《He was more affectionate than time》


 Chapter 1

    Chi Huan likes Moxi. Everyone knows that she is from Seventeen to twenty.


    Finally, last month, in the capacity of mayor Qianjin, we decided on a marriage date with Moxi, the young owner of Mohist group.


    Tonight, Chi Huan made a big decision and spent a lot of money. He decided to cook the raw rice and take it to bed.


    Wenhai hotel is a luxurious and expensive presidential suite built under the sea.


    As soon as Moxi entered the door, a woman''s figure rushed into his arms.


    The man reached out to catch her, but frowned and scolded, "Chi Huan, what are you doing?"


    She put her hands around his neck and tried to kiss him. She called coquettishly, "Xigu..."


    So Morse turned her head away from her red lips, and the kiss fell on his cheek.


    He tried to get her out of his arms, but her arms tightened.


    "It''s so sad for me Help me. "


    Therefore, Moxi was held by her. Naturally, she felt her hot body temperature and abnormal blush on her big face, which interwoven her original pure facial features into another kind of charm.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, twisted his eyebrows and asked, "have you been drugged?"


    Chi Huan stands on tiptoe and wants to kiss him. She uses the knowledge she learned from the Internet to stir up the desire of men.


    Her hands even went down, roughly unbuttoning the man''s belt, reaching for the zipper at the end of his pants.


    As soon as Moxi''s face changed, he grabbed her soft little hand and scolded her with an ugly face, "chihuan, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    The girl looked up with a charming face, and said wrongly, "aren''t we going to get married Why not? "


    Getting married


    Moxi''s eyes are very deep. Indeed, he will marry this woman in a while.


    Anyway, he promised to marry her at home, so it will happen sooner or later.


    Seeing his hesitation and vacillation, Chi Huan took another powerful medicine. "If I don''t try before marriage, how can I know if you can do it?"? If you were Yang Yiwei, I would not lose much? "


    No man can stand such provocation and stimulation.


    Therefore, Moxi looked at her red lips, and bowed her head to kiss them fiercely.


    Two people''s lips are no more than a piece of paper apart, and the mobile phone vibrates suddenly.


    The bell is not big, but in this quiet and romantic suite, which can only hear breath, it is particularly harsh.


    Chi Huan''s heart is filled with uneasy premonition. In addition, her body is suffering from drug-resistant attack. Her green fingers are gripping the man''s sleeve, and her voice is tender and begging. "West therefore, don''t pick up I feel so sick. "


    So Morse woke up and looked at her. There was a constant cell phone vibration in her ear. She hesitated.


    "The west is old..."


    He finally took out his mobile phone, and there were two words flashing on the screen, yabing.


    Chi Huan reaches for his cell phone and grabs it


    She likes Moxi for several years. How could she not know who this woman is.


    Su yabing, Xigu''s ex girlfriend, was forced to break them up three years ago because Mo''s family could not see her origin. After going abroad, she soon married a local man who was doing business.


    But just after her wedding date with Xigu was set, she went back to China


    So Moxi took a look at her, and her fingers slipped. She answered the phone and whispered, "yabing..."


    "Save me from the West Help me, he will kill me, he said he will kill me Xigu, help me. "


    The man''s face changed dramatically. "Where are you? I''ll be right here."


    Chi Huan bites his lips. He is hot and dry all over, but he doesn''t know where he suddenly cools down.


    In a trance, she didn''t hear what Su yabing said over there, so Moxi hung up the phone and calmly dropped a sentence, "Chi Huan, I''m leaving."


    She was really flustered, not only because he wanted to leave because of another woman, but also because of the medicine in her body.


    He''s gone. What does she do?


    Chi Huan grabs his arm. "No, you can''t go. What do I do if you go?"


    The man said calmly, "you call for an ambulance, or ask your bodyguard to take you to the hospital."


    She had red eyes. "Moxie, I took a spring medicine. You want to throw me down for another woman? I''m the one you want to marry! "


    He is sluggish, still pushed her hand, "yabing''s husband has a serious tendency of violence, if I don''t go, she may be killed."


    "Why don''t you let her call the police?"


    Therefore, Moxi took a look at her, but she still completely opened her hand and left without looking back.


    She heard the closing of the door, and then she was the only one left in the huge suite.


    The whole body of the hot and dry spread more violently, empty almost to empty her body.


    What a pain


    She couldn''t tell if it was her heart or her body.Chi Huan turns around and almost staggers back to the coffee table. Because of her weakness, she almost falls on the carpet.


    From the bag out of the mobile phone, tears hit the screen, she quickly turned out a number, dial out.


    Almost with a single sound, it was connected there.


    A cold tone, a low and steady male voice, "eldest lady."


    "You Come here, come to my room. "


    After a second of silence, a good word came back quickly and the phone was hung up.


    Mo is modest.


    Her mayor''s father paid a lot of money for her bodyguard.


    Probably the most hated and trusted man in the world.


    I hate him because he is cold and hard and has no flexibility.


    Trust is because he is omnipresent and omnipotent.


    In less than three minutes, a tall, slender man with a height of 1.87 meters walked in. He was wearing the simplest black clothes and black pants. His temperament was silent and introverted, and he seemed alienated.


    He went to the girl crouching on the ground and crouched down, frowning his beautiful sword eyebrows


    Chi Huan didn''t hear what he was saying.


    She only knew that there was a man close to her. The strong and clear man''s breath attracted all her nerves. She followed the attractive taste and climbed up.


    Mo Shiqian just wanted to reach out to check her condition. The fragrance of the girl came to him. Next second, the soft and scalding body fell into his arms.


    He didn''t expect the change. The whole body was frozen and his muscles were tensed in an instant.


    It was this stupefied, Chi Huan''s two red lips were printed on his lips.


    Chi Huan''s mind is basically controlled by the medicine. One medicine was enough, but she was afraid that she could not control herself. She took two at a time. Now the medicine is surging up, and her every nerve is only left with the desire for men.


    What''s more, this man has a taste that she likes, clean and clean without losing the masculinity.

 Chapter 2

    She pounced up like a cat, kissed the man''s lips, chin, face and eyes, murmured, "Xigu, you are back I knew you wouldn''t leave me. "


    Mo Shiqian pulled her away from her body and took her to one side. Her voice was clear and steady. "Big miss, I am not rare."


    How can Chi Huan listen to him now.


    She only felt hot, very hot, only close to the man''s body to feel a little relieved.


    Confused, she pounced on the man again and hugged him, saying in a voice with a crying voice, "don''t go, don''t go I won''t let you go. "


    Mo Shiqian dodges her kiss, but she almost kisses him closely, so she always kisses him several times.


    One hand made her not to let her mess around on her body, the other hand calmly took out her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out, "how can I solve the problem if I don''t have a relationship with men after taking the medicine?"


    "Ah?"


    "Say."


    "To the hospital?"


    There''s a dirty haha smile. "Brother Mo, you''re not a thief, you''re not a thief. What''s the matter after all the medicine is given? Go up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t niu''er too ugly to talk about? It''s the same when you turn off the lights. You''ll make do with it. "


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the little woman who is constantly making noise in his arms. She has a big face, eyes covered with water and soft red lips on his face and chin.


    And constantly trying to kiss his mouth.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, frowned and said gloomily, "will you give me more nonsense?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, it''s no use going to the hospital. If you really can''t get down, put a bathtub of cold water in it. It''s hard. It''ll be OK when the medicine is over. "


    With a beep, the phone hung up and dropped on the carpet.


    The man picked up Chi Huan from the ground and strode towards the bathroom.


    Chi Huan opens a pair of black and white eyes with clear water, hands around his neck, and specially picks the place where the man''s ears are rooted for a while to kiss. He still blows a breath into his ears, pure and bewitched. "The princess holds you, your strength is great, I like it, and you should be very brave in bed."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He closed his eyes and his Adam''s apple rolled several times, forcing down the burning heat rising slowly from his lower abdomen.


    Without a word, the man wants to put her in the bathtub and let the water go, but Chi Huan holds his neck and refuses to let go. When he sees that he wants to forcibly pull her away, he says, "hug."


    Mo Shiqian has no choice but to turn the tap with one hand.


    By the time the cold water in the bathtub was filled, several bright red kissing marks had been made on the collar bone under the man''s black shirt.


    He looked down at the woman who was kissing him heavily. His soft lips were on his chest. The wet tip of his tongue occasionally brushed, bringing a series of electric currents.


    Eyes dark down, breathing is also followed by some of the disorder.


    But he did not hesitate at all on his handsome and cold face, and directly took her off his body and threw her into the cold water of the bathtub.


    "Ah..."


    The icy water made Chi Huan scream.


    Although it''s not winter now, it''s late autumn. Especially when the hotel is at the bottom of the sea, the temperature is much lower than that of the land. In addition, at night, the body and bones of the woman''s delicate and habitual body immediately shiver.


    Chi Huan''s consciousness is chaotic. He feels cold and wants to climb out.


    Only when he reached the edge of the bathtub, he was pushed back by the man.


    So many times, every time she leaned out to climb out, she would be mercilessly pressed down by one hand, leaving only one head on the water.


    Ice and fire two days, that''s how she feels now.


    The body is constantly hot and empty, at the same time, I feel cold and desperate in the cold water, and the hand is always there, and I press her back every time she wants to leave.


    Apart from her love for Moxi, she has never been so tormented, angry or powerless in her life.


    She is Chi Huan, who was born to be called "the first lady".


    My father is the mayor and my mother is a famous strong woman overseas.


    He became famous at the age of 14, became famous at the age of 17, and won the Best Newcomer Award at the age of 19. Now he is the most popular little flower in the entertainment circle.


    Those who are more beautiful than her are not as beautiful as her. Those who are more beautiful than her have no acting. Those who are more beautiful than her have acting. Those who have no background.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By two o''clock in the evening, she was more conscious and could see that the man beside was her bodyguard.


    She lies on the edge of the bathtub, powerless. "Ink is modest."


    The man knelt on the bathroom floor, his black trousers half wet.


    He was respectful and alienated, "eldest lady."


    "It''s so cold. Take me out."Mo Shiqian looked at her wet face and asked lightly, "are you ok?"


    "Chi Huan is discontented to urge," quickly hug me to go out


    "Good."


    The man got up, and then he bent over her wet clothes and took her out of the bathtub, ready to turn around and walk out.


    Her face came up to him and her eyes were wide open


    "I''ll send you some dry clothes later." "Her long eyelashes are stained with water. Instead of the usual haughtiness and charm, they show the little girl''s pity." how long have you been in our house? "


    The man simply replied, "three years."


    She tilted her head. "Do you think I look beautiful?"


    He looked at her face, and after a while, "pretty."


    Her hand slowly climbed onto the man''s sharp face, blinking and saying, "three years ago, how could I never find out that you look so beautiful Better than those women in the entertainment circle, even No worse than the West. "


    The beauty of this man is not Moxi''s gentle and handsome, but a quiet, cold and resolute man.


    The hormone breath is very strong.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her silently.


    Chi Huan pouted his red lips and murmured, "you look so good. Come, let me kiss you."


    A "puff".


    She was thrown back into the water again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the morning, after soaking in cold water for eight hours, Chi Huan''s medicine finally passed, and his brain recovered all its lucidity.


    She sat on the bed, wrapped in a bath towel, and let the quiet and indifferent man standing on the side of the bed wipe her long wet hair without saying a word.


    Biting his lips, Chi Huan said coldly, "Mo Shiqian, you are brave. Who will allow you to soak me in cold water?"


    The man''s face did not change, and the rhythm of wiping his hair did not change. He replied in a low and gentle way, "I thought that compared with a bodyguard in the missing area, the eldest lady was more willing to be immersed in cold water."


    Chi Huan grits her teeth, but she can''t find the retort for a while.

 Chapter 3

    But when she thought of this man who usually said what she was, she was in vain of her low voice begging, and firmly pressed her into the water again and again, she could not say how to hold back the fire.


    She remembers very well.


    She begged him for a long time. Not only did he not waver in his attitude, but he was always a cold face and could not bear it at all. She kissed him and even Ask him for a treat.


    Chi Huan doesn''t even know whether he should be annoyed that he has been affected by the medicine and done all the shameful things, or She was so active to hook him, he did not have the slightest reaction.


    Isn''t she beautiful? Isn''t she in good shape?


    Want to catch up with her men like crucian carp, is she in front of him, there is no little female charm?


    For this reason, Moxi ignored taking medicine for a married woman.


    This man spent the night with her who had taken the medicine. He had no idea


    Chi Huan was a little sad and lonely. He clenched his fingers and said coldly, "I''m not allowed to say a word about this evening."


    The man said lightly, "I understand. Don''t worry, miss."


    Quiet for a while, Mo Shiqian threw a towel and looked for a hairdryer to blow her hair.


    The sound of the hair dryer was very quiet, and Chi Huan suddenly had a sudden and absurd idea.


    She seems to think that this man is particularly good-looking tonight. Is he really good-looking, or is she dizzy after taking medicine?


    Turning around, I want to see it clearly again. As a result, my eyes are black --


    "eldest lady."


    Chi Huan faints.


    Before losing consciousness completely, she clearly felt the strong arm around her.


    It''s really I can carry her as easily as a kitten at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan has a fever. The fever is 39 ¡ã 2.


    It was evening when she woke up.


    I haven''t opened my eyes completely yet. In the hazy sunset, I saw a man standing beside the bed, tall and big.


    She subconsciously thought it was her bodyguard. "Mo Shiqian, I''m thirsty."


    Moxi heard her wake up to call Mo Shiqian, and suddenly remembered that when he received the news and rushed to the ward, although the man called as usual quietly, but his eyes clearly crossed the cold and cold.


    He frowned and turned to pour a glass of water.


    When Chi Huan is helped to sit up, she can see that the man in front of her is not Mo Shiqian, but the man who left her alone in the hotel last night.


    She didn''t pick up the water or talk, so she looked at him.


    Moxi held the cup in her hand, but she didn''t take it, so he kept this movement all the time. He said in a mute voice, "Chi Huan, I''m sorry last night."


    "What if I slept with another man last night?"


    He frowned as his fingers tightened. "I know your bodyguard is following you all the time and won''t let you go wrong," he said


    Chi Huan tilts her head. She is always pure but charming. The media thinks she is charming but not gaudy.


    She suddenly asked with a smile, "what if I slept with him?"


    Moxi''s handsome face was peaceful. "He didn''t seem to make such a low-level mistake."


    Chi Huan looks down at the white sheets in the ward.


    The man''s voice sounded overhead, "Chi Huan, you drink water first."


    After a while of silence, she reached out to take the water glass and took a few drinks.


    After putting down the cup, she looked up at the handsome face she liked and chased for many years. She pulled her lips and said with a smile, "she''s not married well. What are you going to do? Cancel my engagement and take responsibility for her happiness? "


    Moxi put one hand into the trouser pocket of the trousers, and the pretty eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled.


    Chi Huan raised his face and spoke in a long, soft voice. "Four years ago, she was a Cinderella. Your family can''t see her. Now she is a Cinderella with a marriage history. If you want to be nice to her now Does your mother have to jump? "


    There was a long silence.


    Moxi said gently, "the engagement is not cancelled, I will marry you, her affairs I''ll clean it up before the wedding. "


    His eyes and brows were so sparse that he could hardly see any emotion.


    There was a stabbing pain in Chi Huan''s heart.


    But she still curved smile, "OK, I believe you."


    Then he opened the quilt and began to get up. "I''m hungry. Please invite me to dinner, and make amends for what happened last night."


    Moxi reached out and held her shoulder. She said in a deep voice, "you still have a fever. What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you."


    She pouted her crimson lips and said, "I''m all right. I hate lying in bed. I''m bored."


    "Really?"


    She nodded her head heavily.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Chi Huan changed her clothes, and then called Mo Shiqian. He said lightly, "I''ll go to dinner with Xi Gu. You can go through the discharge formalities for me, and you don''t have to pick me up. Xi Gu will take me home."There was a few seconds of silence, and then a simple word came back, "OK."


    In the late autumn, Chi Huan wore a beige V-Neck Sweater with a thin red coat on the outside. The long curly hair like seaweed hung down to his waist. He had a large limited edition bag in his hand.


    Delicate facial features, fair skin, delicate and bright.


    The door of the ward just opened. Before Chi Huan took a step, he saw the woman standing at the door.


    Chi Huan was stunned, and the smile on his face soon faded.


    Su yabing.


    She was dressed in blue and white clothes, and her long black hair could not cover the blue and purple wounds on her face. She stood there with her head down, her fingers twisted together, and seemed to be very embarrassed.


    Seeing Moxi, she was obviously shocked.


    "Pool Huan light voice," Miss Su. "


    Su yabing has just come to her senses. She looks at her guiltily. "I''m sorry, Miss Chi I It''s said that you are in hospital with fever. Because you are so close, you want to come and have a look. "


    Then she suddenly thought of something and stepped back two steps. "Are you going out? Then I won''t bother. "


    After that, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    Chi Huan stopped her again, "Miss Su."


    Suyabington stopped, turned around and looked at her, smiled reluctantly, and asked softly, "what else is Miss Chi doing?"


    If Chi Huan is bright and beautiful with her own halo, Su yabing is the weak and sad beauty that women in this era have rarely had.


    Moxi reached out his hand and took Chi Huan''s arm. He twisted his eyebrows lightly. "Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go and eat."


    The force he put on her wrist was so heavy that it hurt her.


    Chi Huan looks down at the man''s knuckled fingers and his heart is smothering.


    Did he think she was going to embarrass the woman?


    She turned around and looked at Su yabing with her head askew. "Listen to Xigu saying that your husband has a tendency of domestic violence and often beats you. If I remember correctly, domestic violence can be reported to the police in the United States."

 Chapter 4

    The strength on the wrist suddenly increased, and Chi Huan almost cried out in pain.


    Moxi asked coldly, "Chi Huan, what do you mean?"


    She closed her eyes, endured to make no noise, looked up or smiled, opened a pair of apricot eyes and said innocently and wrongly, "I am to remind Miss Su that if her husband hits her next time, he will call the police. Is it necessary for her husband to treat her like this all the time?"


    Moxie frowned at her, with a complex look.


    Su yabing''s hands are twisted together again, eyes are drooping, and she says softly, "Miss Chi is right, I''m useless Because he used to help my father, I couldn''t get the police to arrest him. "


    Chi Huan stared at her. "What are you going to do? Keep going like this and let him fight. No idea of divorce?"


    ? "I......" She raised her head and looked at Moxi quickly, with a bitter smile on her face. "I''m going to go back home recently, and I''m thinking about divorce." ?


    chi Huan has a long tone and a long Oh.


    Why did she receive a hint that she was thinking about divorce and returning home because of Moxi?


    "If Miss Su needs a lawyer for divorce, she can find me. I know a lot of talents in this field in Lancheng, and I can definitely help you to get the best interests."


    Su yabing smiled at her. "OK, thank you, Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan left with Moxi.


    Su yabing stands in situ and looks at their harmonious back. Her face is sad and lonely. Her tears fall down unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    So Morse took her to a western restaurant.


    Because she is a big star, Moxi chose a secluded place.


    After ordering the dishes and giving the menu to the waiter, Chi Huan held his cheek and looked at the man in the opposite direction without blinking.


    Moxi is slower than her, only to find out that she has been staring at herself after ordering. She said with a smile, "why do you look at me like this? Something is wrong?"


    Chi Huan is only 20 years old. He is full of collagen. His lips are red and his teeth are white. He looks at him without blinking. He says with a smile, "I like you, so I like to look at you."


    Her smile is pure, without any haze.


    Family marriage, he chose her, in addition to her family background and her love for him, also because with her feel very relaxed.


    But at this time, when he thought of another face that looked like withered face at the same age, his heart and mouth could not restrain his sadness.


    Once upon a time, she also like Chi Huan, unrestrained smile.


    But now, Su yabing, who used to be gentle and spiritual, is like dying.


    Chi Huan stared at him in a daze.


    As long as women don''t deceive themselves, they are actually very sharp.


    For example, at this moment, Chi Huan has realized that although he looks at her, he is not thinking about her.


    She picked up her glass and drank it slowly with her eyes closed.


    Until the mellow smell of wine permeated every corner of her lips and teeth, she put down the cup, and smiled sweetly again on her bright face. "Xigu, my friends have been shouting to see you. Are you free tonight? Would you like to spend the evening with them?"


    Moxi also took up two glasses of wine.


    After a while, he said lightly, "next time, I have an appointment in the evening."


    Chi''s expectant face collapsed.


    So Moxi looked at her little face, his eyebrows slightly twisted, but he didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Moxi went to pick up the car.


    Chi Huan stood at the door and waited. Soon the cell phone in his handbag rang.


    "Huan''er, the big guys are all in 1999. Hurry up."


    "1999" is a membership bar in Lancheng, and it is also the lair of one of their goblins. There are almost any gatherings and activities there.


    Chi Huan asked lazily, "is there any fun?"


    "Play, how long have you not come out, how, in advance into the role of a good young woman?"


    Chi Huan curled her hair with her fingers, raised her red lips and smiled smugly, "then I''m not easy to hold a beautiful man back. How can I take care of you?"


    "Bah, virtue, can''t you come to the end?"


    "Well, since you think so of me, I will not condescend to the past and wait."


    Then he laughed and scolded twice before hanging up. Chi Huan took his cell phone back into his handbag, looked up and saw the car of Moxi Gu. She raised her feet and walked quickly, but instead of getting on the copilot, she knocked on the window of the driver''s seat.


    Black glass slowly down, showing the man''s handsome and gentle face.


    "My friend just asked me for a party. I''ll take a taxi." ?


    "about where?"


    ¡°1999¡£¡±


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    Chi Huan didn''t refuse. She smiled sweetly with curved eyebrows and eyesBypass the front of the car, open the front passenger''s door, and stoop to get on the car.


    When the car came to an intersection, it happened to meet a red light, and the car stopped in the traffic.


    The cell phone that Morse had left rang.


    He reached for it, answered the phone and asked lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No less A man who claims to be Miss Su''s husband is making a scene in Miss Su''s hospital. He has to take Miss Su away. "


    The man frowned, and his voice grew cold. "Let the security guard throw him out. Don''t get close to the ward."


    ? "but However, the gentleman shouted that if we stop him, we will make the news Say Say... "


    Moxi was impatient, and her voice became cold. "What do you say?"


    "It''s said that Miss Chi''s fiance has an affair with a married woman..."


    Subconsciously, he looks sideways at Chi Huan sitting on the copilot.


    Chi Huan is a big star in the limelight. Any little gossip about her will make paparazzi media chase her. Besides, if it''s revealing her fiance''s relationship with other women


    Yabing will drown her fans one saliva at a time.


    "Hold on, I''ll come."


    When Chi Huan heard the words, he was stunned.


    Naturally, she recognized that the phone was related to Su yabing.


    Mosey hung up and put the phone back in the distance.


    For a moment, his voice was muffled. "Sorry, I have something urgent to deal with. Take a taxi this time."


    Chi Huan looked at him and pulled his red lips. "In the future, if she has something to do, you will leave me like last night and now?"


    "I told you in the ward that before the wedding, I would clean up this matter."


    the man was calm, but the conversation turned slightly and said lightly, "but Chi Huan, don''t forget what I said when I promised to marry you."


    What else did you say when you promised to marry her.


    Chi Huan is standing on the side of the road. The car comes and goes. She holds the bag in her hand with her fingers. Her strength is getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 5

    He said, Chi Huan, I can marry you, but remember, I will not love you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a long time, until it was dark and the roadside lights were on one by one, she took a pair of huge brown sunglasses from her bag, covered most of her face, and then stretched out her hand to block the rental.


    Because 1999 is a membership system, it will not appear noisy.


    No sooner had she entered the lobby than a figure came up.


    The man fell to the ground directly, and Chi Huan was knocked back two steps.


    She frowned and looked down at the woman who had fallen on the ground.


    Very young, very beautiful, and very temperament.


    Chi Huan has always been proud and stinky. Few homosexuals can get into her eyes, let alone make her call her beautiful and temperament.


    This is Chuxi?


    Lan City upper class society, has always had the North Chu Xi, the South pool Huan said.


    They are all distinguished ladies of the same age, as well as outstanding beauties.


    Chijia and chujiagang are located in the South and north of Lancheng.


    It''s just that Chi Huan is a coquettish and charming queen of entertainment, while Chu Xi is a low-key and mysterious beauty.


    The most direct reason why they were mentioned separately is that they are beautiful and famous.


    But now the two mountains have collapsed.


    Because Chi Huan and Moxi are engaged, the single is over. Chu''s family has been in a bad mood for a while, and Chu Xi is no longer prominent.


    In such a late autumn day, Chu Xi only wore a thin wet skirt, with a light smell of wine on her body It should be drenched by the wine, showing a translucent state. You can see the bra in it vaguely. It''s very embarrassed.


    Chu Xi got up and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry..."


    When she raised her head, she could see clearly the face of Chi Huan. She was stunned slightly, and repeated in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, Miss Chi."


    They didn''t know each other before. Although they heard each other''s names and knew each other''s looks, they didn''t meet each other.


    Chi Huan didn''t take sunglasses.


    I haven''t spoken yet. A few young men and their bodyguards have come face to face.


    He looked down at the side of his eyes. Chuxi''s face was slightly white and his brow was twisted badly.


    Before Chi Huan could speak, a young man began to talk in the air, "Yo, this is a friend of the beauty of Chu? It''s also a beauty. What sunglasses do you wear in the evening? It''s just that one of the beauties of Chu is not enough, and the other is just right. "


    The Kung Fu that says these words, that childe elder brother''s hand wants to put on her shoulder.


    Chu Xi frowned tighter, and said in a cold voice, "stop."


    Childe''s wild and unrestrained smile, "what''s the hurry? Just like a chaste and martyr, how can you touch other women now? Are you not happy?"


    Chi Huan chuckled like a silver bell.


    Even through the Brown Sunglasses, the haughty disdain on his face still showed.


    Her red lips were slightly raised, and a smile was drawn, but her words were cold. "Touch me with your dirty hand, and try it."


    As soon as she said this, the childe''s attention immediately turned to her.


    He did not know how to behave. It was quite unusual for him to be arrogant.


    With a sneer, he reached directly to Chi Huan''s chin.


    Chi Huan frowned and was about to take off her sunglasses. Just as he raised his hand, another long, strong and articulate hand came down from the sky, clasping her wrist neatly and quickly.


    Then, the sound of dislocation of the hand bone clearly sounded.


    Childe''s face changed dramatically with pain, and he cried out in a hoarse voice.


    He followed the broken wrist and was pulled hard. He stumbled forward for two steps. Then he was hit in the abdomen. He stepped back a few steps in a hurry, and then he fell to the ground.


    Chi Huan has taken off the Brown Sunglasses on her face and looked at the man standing on her side.


    He is still wearing simple black clothes and black pants. He is tall and straight. Just standing calmly, he has a masculine, cold outline and no expression.


    Chi Huan finally saw it by the way this time.


    It may be that he has been in Chi''s house for a long time, and he has a cold expression for ten years, so that she is used to neglecting that this man actually has a beautiful face that reverses all living beings.


    It''s no wonder that in the past few years he followed her, as a bodyguard, he even provoked many young stars to try to seduce him, and even some famous ladies with family background chased him back.


    Chi Huan glanced at the boy who was humming on the ground, pushed his sunglasses on his hair, took off his red coat, and put it on Chu Xi''s shoulder.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to go out like this. I''ll cover it up."


    Chu Xi looked at her and looked down at the red coat on her eyes. Her voice was clear and soft. "Thank you. I''ll give you the clothes after I wash them."


    "It''s just a dress, it doesn''t matter."Chuxi smiled, "but this dress is too expensive."


    In the end, it''s the money of a famous lady who grows up immersed in wealth. You can judge accurately at a glance.


    Chi Huan raised her eyebrows and raised her red lips. "If you want to pay me back, you can give it back to the boss in 1999. I often come here."


    Chuxi looked into her eyes. "Thank you. I''ve written down the relationship."


    After that, she wrapped her overcoat around her body, then looked at the group coldly and turned away.


    Chi Huan takes off his sunglasses and plays with them. He looks at them smilingly. "You''re still going, waiting to be beaten?" ?


    take off the sunglasses from her and they will recognize her naturally.


    After all, the face of Chi Huan is unknown.


    The young man stood up supported, looked at the man with a grim face, and sneered at chihuan. "You''d better make sure your mayor''s father is always in power, or you will not be a big lady like Chuxi one day. I''ll make sure you are worse than her."


    Chi Huan laughed instead of being angry. "A group of people bullied a woman who lost her power, and they were very proud? You don''t have that under you, do you? "


    "Damn it, Chi Huan, don''t think you''re the mayor. We dare not touch you. Try your mother''s curse again!"


    Chi Huan smiled, lazy and casual. "If you don''t accept me, it''s the mayor''s money? OK, so you can let my bodyguard down. I''ll play with you tonight. I can''t let you down - don''t let me see you in 1999! "


    The eyebrows of the modest sword wrinkled silently in ink.


    Buckle up her wrists and walk on her long legs.


    Pool Huan a Leng, want to struggle, but get rid of the strength of the man, "Mo Shi Qian, what do you do?"


    She was a little angry. The man was brave enough to disobey her.


    She has been struggling, Mo Shi Qian is like her wish to stop.


    He turned half over, and his eyes fell on those childish brothers. He also said to them. His lips were thin and thin, slightly raised, and his tone was light. "You want to fight with me, you."

 Chapter 6

    On appearance, on body shape, and even the calm and cold atmosphere of the whole body.


    He confronts the young man of the opposite dandy. He is not a lowly bodyguard at all, but a slightly arrogant high-ranking person. Moreover, there is a silent sneer in that tiny smile.


    Chi Huan looks at the man she has been familiar with, but suddenly feels strange, and even slightly palpitations.


    One of the enraged members of the group wanted to come up directly, but was immediately pulled by the person next to them.


    Although he lowered his voice, Chi Huan could hear it clearly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We can''t take advantage of it."


    "This man has mixed the army and the underworld. It''s said that a man can lay down dozens of people."


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to deal with people like this. It''s a bargain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the young man who was pinched by Mo said, "Chi Huan, you''d better not have the day when you fall into my hands."


    Chi Huan chuckled coldly, "even one day, you are still a coward who can only bully women."


    They left after all.


    After waiting for them to leave, Chi Huan just lowers his head and looks at his wrist which is entangled by the man''s fingers.


    Just about to finish, Mo Shiqian has let go and took back his hand.


    A low, faint voice sounded over her head. "Offended, miss."


    Chi Huan takes two steps back and pulls away from him.


    The coat was given to Chuxi, and there was only a thin Beige V-Neck Sweater left on her.


    Against the tall and straight background of the man, she is even thinner and thinner.


    She looked up at him suspiciously. "Why are you here? Do you follow me? "


    She said he would come later to pick her up. Did he come so early?


    Chi Huan looked at the beautiful face in front of her eyes, and thought of last night''s events out of time. She was not at ease at once, and her mind drifted uncontrollably.


    This man is really responsible for worrying about her accident, so he came here early, or


    Beauty Chi is a little awkward and proud. She thinks that he can''t be Like her, right?


    Think about it carefully. He has been at Chi''s house for ten years. She has only been with her for two or three years. She has never seen more than half of the women around him, nor has she ever seen him close to that female.


    Basic All around her.


    Well, it''s no surprise that he follows her all day and likes her.


    But what can he do if he really likes her


    Although she doesn''t dislike his origin, she has already had a western experience, so she pretends not to know, or quits him to let him die?


    However, he seems to have something in his hometown. He has decided on a fiancee.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head slightly, and didn''t realize what kind of drama she had sung in her heart in a few seconds. She just calmly and coldly replied, "I''ll come here to deal with something, just to see you."


    Chi Huan looks at him and makes a long sound.


    "I''ll deal with my affairs. You can find a friend you''ve made an appointment with. Call me when you''re finished. I''ll come and pick you up."


    She was about to nod when she suddenly felt a little cold.


    She gave Chuxi her clothes, which naturally would be cold.


    Chi Huan frowned and hugged his shoulder. "Ink is modest. I''m a little cold."


    Mo Shiqian looked at the thin sweater on her body, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "I asked the boss to turn up the heating."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    It''s not winter yet. It''s autumn. What''s the heating.


    She said unhappily, "that other people will be hot."


    When Mo, he frowned modestly.


    After a while, he said, "I''ll call someone to bring me a dress."


    "But I''m cold now."


    Mo Shiqian finally noticed that the woman''s sight fell on him.


    He looked elsewhere, or raised his hand, took off his thin black windbreaker, and put it on for her.


    Chi Huan lets him wear it for himself. When he raises his face, he accidentally sees his firm chin. The man''s eyes are cold and focused.


    It''s just like this ambiguous but natural posture. Maybe it''s too close. She has a little difficulty in breathing, and quickly takes back her sight.


    "Will you be cold when I wear your clothes?"


    The man''s voice is as low and indifferent as ever, "I don''t care."


    "Well, if it''s cold, you can buy something nearby."


    She actually means to ask.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t answer her aloud. After putting on her coat, he took back his hand and said lightly, "I''ll go first."


    Then he took a step back and turned away.


    The back is straight and cold.Chi Huan looks at his figure and curls his lips. He has been with her for two or three years. He really has no feeling of intimacy.


    She bowed her head and smelled the clothes on her body. It was a very clear man''s breath.


    As she remembered When will she remember the man''s taste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He reached out and pushed open the door of the box. With sunglasses in one hand, Chi Huan leaned on the door frame and stood in a enchanting position. His red lips outlined the lazy arc, and his voice was light and lazy. "Here comes the eldest lady."


    About seven or eight people in the box.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Chi has been in love for a long time and only once in a while."


    "Yo, what''s your new look today? Is it too big? Or is the fashion world changing so fast that I can''t even get it? "


    "It''s a man''s dress, Chi Huan. You won''t go crazy to show your love and cruelty to dogs in the clothes of Moxi?"


    Chi Huan goes in with her feet raised and conveniently takes the door.


    "This kind of thing can''t be done by others. There''s nothing that can''t be done by beauty Chi. But Huanhuan, show your love and die quickly. You need to be careful."


    Chi Huan glanced sideways at the speaker, found a place to sit down, reached for a glass of wine, looked up, drank it all, and then put the empty glass back on the coffee table.


    At last, she began to speak lightly, "just now I saw some scum bullying women and splashing their whole body with wine. I felt pity for her and gave her my clothes. This is my bodyguard''s, and I''ll make do with it."


    Just as she said it, a timid soft female voice rang out, "Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan looked up and said, "hmm?"


    She is talking about a girl about her age. She is not familiar with her. She is a friend of her friend. She looks at a very nice rich family. If she remembers correctly, it''s Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu looks at her sheepishly, blushing on her cheek, "the bodyguard you said Is it mo Shiqian? "


    Chi Huan raises his eyebrows. "It''s Mo Shiqian. Do you know him?"


    "Several times I want to ask, does he have a girlfriend? "

 Chapter 7

    Before, Chi Huan knew that many women like Mo Shiqian, and even ran into a very qualified actress in the circle to show her kindness to him, and she was willing to do it backwards.


    Of course, she also saw him with her own eyes and eyebrows calm and calmly refused.


    Even if that actress is not only the rich movie queen, but also the sexy thing that countless rich people secretly chase.


    He is like a modest gentleman in front of a woman and always keeps a distance of indifference. To some extent, this kind of self-control and calmness towards a woman is close to abstinence


    It''s hard to think about, even harder to approach.


    Although Jiyu''s appearance and family background can''t compare with her and Chuxi''s in the past, she is also a rich family with rich money and rich beauty. The man who pursues her also goes on and on.


    Chi laughed and asked, "do you like him?"


    Jiyu is shy, but still nods firmly, "he Inadvertently saved me once. "


    Chi Huan said lightly, "although he is my bodyguard, I never ask about his private life, so I don''t know if he has a girlfriend However, I''ve heard from my father that he has a fiancee who has decided to marry a baby since he was a child. I don''t know the details. "


    For moshiqian, even though he is always omnipresent and omnipotent as her bodyguard, she knows nothing about him except his appearance and name.


    Ji Yu looks forward to her, "Miss Chi Can you give me his phone number? "


    Chi Huan held his head on one hand and said nothing. He didn''t say well or badly.


    Ning leisurely, who has the best relationship with her, lightly bumped her shoulder. "That''s your bodyguard, not your sweetheart. Just give it to me if you have one. Xiaoyu is a good girl. I think your bodyguard is also reliable and very suitable. "


    chi Huan looks at the seasonal rain and at last says nothing. He writes her the number.


    Because Su yabing appeared, Chi Huan was in a bad mood. Although she didn''t show up in her face, she didn''t chat with Ning leisurely or play games with people nearby.


    Sitting alone in the corner, drinking.


    Ning leisurely looked at her from afar, or walked over and sat down beside her. "Huan''er, how can you look unhappy?"


    Chi Huan looks at her, hugs her, puts her chin on her shoulder, and mumbles with a smile, "happy, I''m going to get married. I''ve been chasing a man for four years, and I''ll be completely mine soon."


    Although she is charming as a coquette, she can''t hide her deep regret.


    Ning leisurely way, "who says, when a woman is happy, she won''t drink. Drinking only means she is sad?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Quarreled with Moxi?"


    Fight?


    Chi Huan shook his head and said in a nasal voice, "No."


    Last night, he was immersed in cold water for a whole night by Mo Shiqian. Although he was much better after hanging a little bit, his cold and minor illness were small and could not be cured all of a sudden.


    Because of Chi Huan''s character, when she is interested in playing, she must be the most hi one in the crowd.


    When she was not interested, she sat quietly by, and no one would pull her.


    Ning leisurely looked at her for a while, stroked her hair and sighed, "well, drink less wine and go back to sleep earlier."


    A person drank half a bottle of red wine, she leaned on the armrest of the sofa, eyes closed lying on it.


    My ears are noisy, but my heart is too quiet.


    Feel lonely people, or find a quiet place without voice, a person to stay.


    Or hide in a clamor, which can also bring people a sense of security.


    Because she only has one person to go back, but it''s still very early.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After drinking a little wine, she took a nap. When she woke up, she raised her wrist and looked at her pale gold watch. She yawned a little. It was past nine o''clock.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag and call Mo Shiqian directly.


    For the first time, he didn''t answer.


    Chi Huan eyebrows wrinkled into a caterpillar, did not answer her phone?


    He has been with her for such a long time, but this has never happened.


    She dialed again, and this time she was put through quickly.


    The voice of the man on the other end of the phone was as low as ever


    Chi Huan is stunned. I don''t know if it''s a delusion. She can hear a cold and cold feeling.


    She did not care, light way, "I am not very comfortable, want to go back to bed early, you come to pick me up."


    After a moment''s silence, the man replied over there, "I''m not finished here. Can I have someone take you back for me?"


    Chi Huan didn''t care at first, just wanted to promise, suddenly thought of something, changed his mind and replied, "no, I''ll call Xigu and ask him to come and pick me up."


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Chi Huan is a star, but she is also a student of the performance department. When she doesn''t make a film, she goes to school. Because of her wedding plan with Moxi, she has spent half a year free."Good."


    After hanging up, Chi Huan turns to Moxi Gu.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. The man''s voice was obviously tired. "Chi Huan, what''s the matter?"


    "When I was in 1999, moshiqian could not send me back temporarily. Xigu, can you pick me up?"


    After a moment''s silence, the end replied, "OK, I''ll be here in half an hour."


    Chi Huan immediately beamed, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Hung up the phone, looked at the time on the mobile screen, and she opened the game page to play games.


    Twenty minutes later, she stood up, combing her long hair with her fingers and smiling lazily. "I haven''t had a good cold these two days, so I''ll go back to bed early today."


    She used to leave early occasionally, so no one thought it strange.


    Rather leisurely and uneasy way, "huan''er, do you want us to find someone to send you back?"


    Chi Huan smiled sweetly, "no, I''m here to meet you."


    The playing friend joked, "if you want to have a boyfriend, you want to have a boyfriend. If you can''t say anything, curse yourself for catching a cold."


    Chi Huan didn''t explain any more. "Ann, next time we get together."


    She drank some wine, and the cold was not cured. The whole person was a little dizzy, walking on the road.


    Until out of 1999, a cold wind blowing, she hit a spirited, this was a little bit sober.


    Wrapped in a wide windbreaker, it seems that you can smell the taste of that man with a breath, with a long-term peace of mind that she is familiar with.


    Mo Shiqian is seldom absent from her. For a while, she was not used to it.


    The lights came from afar, and Chi Huan looked up and saw a silver gray Lamborghini coming towards her.


    That''s the car of Moxi Gu. Chi Huan''s heart leaped with joy and stepped forward.


    Can''t wait to open the copilot''s door, "Xigu..."


    The voice of deep joy suddenly stopped. The man in the driver''s seat was not Mexican.

 Chapter 8

    "Is this miss Chi, please?"


    The dimple on Chi Huan''s face faded. "I am."


    In the driver''s seat is a man in his early thirties. He looks pretty attractive, but he doesn''t seem to speak very fluently. It''s difficult to roll his tongue. "Mr. mo Let me come and see you home. "


    She frowned. "What about others?"


    The driver stared at her, hesitated, but replied, "Mr. mo Still in the hospital. "


    In the hospital Is he still with Su yabing?


    Chi Huan''s face was cold. "If you don''t go home, take me to the hospital."


    After that, she closed the copilot''s door and opened the back seat door, bending to get on the car.


    "But miss Chi, Mr. Mo told me to take you home," the driver said in embarrassment


    "If he asks you, you say I''m not feeling well. I need to go to the hospital to hang some drops."


    "Then All right. "


    Chi Huan lowers her head because of dizziness, so she doesn''t notice that the driver in front of her is staring at her in the rearview mirror, with a gloomy sneer on her face.


    The black Rambo starts and gradually disappears into the traffic.


    In the next parking space where Rambo was originally parked, there was another black car. It was more luxurious, just more low-key.


    The young man of tall and straight stature is languidly leaning on the car body, holding a cigarette between his fingers and puffing the mist. His handsome face is a little fuzzy in the smoke, and it is full of frivolous evil spirit.


    He narrowed his eyes and watched Rambo go. He flicked his fingers at the ashes. "That little girl just now seems to be the big lady of Shiqian?"


    Next to a man who looks like a hand nodded, "it''s Miss Chi huanchi right."


    The man took a long smoke and asked two people to follow the car


    "Ah?" Some of his subordinates looked at him strangely, "brother Qi, are you so bad? Chi Huan is beautiful, but now she is the employer of Wu Ge. You don''t know who touches him and who dies. These days, the kidnappers of any family dare not move Miss Chi. "


    The smoking man stood at the top of the table and looked at him coldly without saying a word.


    His hands are sweating and exhorting, "or you will wait Anyway, as soon as Chi Huan and Moxi get married, the fifth brother will leave Chi''s house. At that time, you will not hurt the brotherhood. "


    The man spits out a cigarette ring, thin lips spit out three words, "still don''t go?"


    "Seven elder brothers, move a married woman It''s better than the employer of mobile five brothers... "


    The man snuffed out the cigarette end, raised his hand and clapped his face. "If there''s something wrong with the eldest lady of your fifth brother, you can tell him that you''ve wasted time by grinding haw."


    "What What do you mean? "


    The man glanced sideways at him, stood up straight, and said lightly, "it means that there is something wrong with the driver."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car suddenly bumped.


    Chi Huan, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the window of the eye car by holding his forehead.


    "Is this the way to the hospital?"


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror, and after a while he replied, "yes, Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan frowned and said coldly, "you turn on the navigation."


    "I know the way, no navigation."


    This is obviously not the attitude a full-time driver should have.


    Chi Huan also suddenly remembered that when she got on the bus, she opened the car door twice by herself. The driver hired by the grand gate not only needs to pass the test, but also needs to be familiar with the necessary driver etiquette.


    She didn''t speak, and quickly reached into her handbag and took out her cell phone.


    Skillfully and quickly unlock, quickly dial the number of Mo Shiqian.


    However, when the mobile phone rang, the car braked suddenly.


    Chi Huan was caught off guard, and her huge inertia made her move forward. Although her seat belt stabilized her figure, her mobile phone fell from her hand to the ground.


    She was kidnapped when she was 17 years old. Later her father specially arranged a bodyguard for her.


    Mo Shiqian has been around her for years, and no one can cause her any danger, so she has not been afraid for a long time.


    At this moment, she was clearly flustered.


    Before she raised her head, the cold tip of the knife had zero distance contact with the skin on her neck.


    Chi Huan''s hands slowly gather into fists, forcing him to calm down, and also forcing him to look up. "Brother, if you want to kidnap, do you need to kill for money?"


    The car is parked on the side of the road. This area is not downtown. Although there are traffic, it is still very cold.


    The driver had turned around, with a dagger in his hand, against the great artery of her neck.


    The face, which is still pleasing to the eyes, has an obviously abnormal expression.


    The breath is heavy and fast, like the crowd who can''t control their emotions, "are you Chi Huan?"


    Didn''t he confirm the question?But Chi Huan didn''t say anything superfluous. He simply replied, "yes."


    "Why is mosey your fiance?"


    Chi Huan was stunned, and then he pursed his lips. "Yes."


    The man''s face suddenly became ferocious and shouted at her, "why don''t you look after your man?"


    Chi Huan is suddenly roared and his brain is white for several seconds.


    The cell phone falling on the carpet suddenly vibrated, breaking the silence.


    Pool Huan subconsciously bowed his head, and a name flickered on the screen, Mo Shiqian.


    The knife is on her neck. Of course, she dare not stoop to pick up her mobile phone.


    The man asked coldly and bluntly, "who is this person calling you?"


    Chi Huan is not sure how to answer. He doesn''t make a sound for several seconds.


    The man asked coldly, "are you the wild man you raised outside?"


    He looks fierce and cold, his eyes are more like cannibalism and aggressive, "is it because you have other men outside, so Moxi will also hook up with three and four, just hook up with my wife?"


    Although it has been speculated at the beginning, it is Chi Huan who determines the man who has some hysteria in this mood.


    He is Su yabing''s husband who is said to have domestic violence.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Chi Huan tried to answer in a calm voice, "it''s my bodyguard who called me. I didn''t raise a man, so Moxi didn''t hook up three to four, or hook up with your wife, sir. You may have some misunderstandings."


    She doesn''t care if mosey really has anything with the woman, she only knows that she can''t stimulate the man in front of her now.


    Otherwise, she is the only one who will bleed or die.


    "Misunderstanding? He didn''t allow me to take my wife away. He also asked his bodyguard to guard my wife''s ward to prevent me from seeing her. He stayed in the hospital with my wife from the evening till now, and even let my wife divorce me. You tell me, this is a misunderstanding


    Stay together from evening till now.


    Mingming promised to come and pick her up, but let his rival tie her up.

 Chapter 9

    Chi Huan''s fingers slowly couldn''t help shaking, and his brain was blank for a short time.


    No matter how calm she is, she is just a little woman in her early twenties.


    "If it''s because of this, then you let me go. I promise you, my fiance will never bother your wife again."


    she almost held her breath and said, "and you should know that only I can make Moxi not appear beside your wife."


    Yes, she doesn''t know.


    But for now she can only say that.


    But the man did not pick up her words, on the face is to show strange smile, "are you a woman?"


    Pool Huan a Leng, the face begins to turn white, the cilia that thin curl also begins to thin close shiver.


    "When my wife married me, she was no longer in the same place. I know that she had been in love with Moxi That''s why he slept with my wife! "


    She dug her fingers into the palm of her hand, raised her voice and said, "I''m not. I slept with moxie last night..." ?


    a loud and clear "pa".


    Chi Huan was slapped hard on the face.


    "Why don''t you know how to love yourself? Why should I sleep for a man when I''m not married? "


    As he said, the whole person was immersed in a kind of madness. When talking about anger, another slap fell on Chi Huan''s face, which made her half of her face numb.


    The knife in the man''s hand was suddenly thrown to one side. Before Chi Huan could react, he broke into a magnified dirty face in the field of vision. His hand had reached into her clothes and he tore it hard.


    In a flash, her brain tensed to the point of breaking, screaming uncontrollably, "what are you doing?"


    "Moxi slept with my wife, and I''m going to give his woman," Chi Huan''s windbreaker was quickly ripped down by him, and the only remaining sweater was torn and deformed, "what''s the outfit You debauchery women. "


    Men, strange men, strange men with ferocious faces.


    When his hand pressed her on the back seat and bowed his head to kiss her face, the feeling of skin friction made every nerve on Chi Huan stretch, and no sense could be found.


    She screamed, "roll -"


    psychological fear is human instinct.


    When people''s psychological fear is deep to a certain extent, they will be out of control and unable to control, and turn into physiological fear, commonly known as psychosis.


    When Chi Huan''s exclusion was forcibly violated, she was almost mad.


    Sober, scared, her disgusting man, dirty memories in her memory, interwoven and roared together, drowning all her consciousness like a tide.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?


    half an hour later, the police station.


    The helpless group of police looked at each other and turned to the woman who was curled up in a chair, with her head down and her body shaking.


    Ten minutes ago, Chi Huan was sent by two men who reported the crime, together with the criminal who had attempted to commit rape.


    Five minutes ago, the director rushed to deal with it in person.


    The director was relieved to hear that Chi Huan had been rescued by passers-by in time. But as soon as he got close to her and wanted to say a few words, before his hand reached out, he was rejected by her out of control.


    I dare not stimulate her now.


    Chi Huan has been sent to the police station. Up to now, she doesn''t allow anyone to come near.


    Both men and women.


    A policewoman wanted to pass her a glass of water, but she smashed it.


    As anyone can see, her mood is extremely unstable.


    Although she was only slapped in the face, and her clothes were torn and exposed in many places, the important parts were still prevented by her, and there was no substantive violation.


    But her reaction is more than that of the woman who has been violated.


    As a result, Moxi rushed to come here as soon as he received the news.


    But he didn''t come alone. After him, he didn''t even change his sick clothes, only the timid Su yabing with a thick coat on the outside.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the woman curled up in the chair.


    Then he froze, for he had never seen Chi Huan like this.


    In his impression, Chi Huan is a typical proud girl of heaven. She is charming, bright, active and carefree.


    He had never seen Chi Huan, whose face was as white as paper and whose delicate body was shaking constantly.


    Moxi''s heart was smothering, and he stepped forward quickly, bent over, and tried to put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Go away."


    She did not move, a word from the pale lips spit out, repeated tonight repeated countless times a few words, "don''t touch me."


    Moxi''s eyes narrowed and her hands froze in the air.


    Since he knew her, even though Chi Huan was proud and charming to all the people in the world, she always had a smile in front of her, let alone let him roll.


    Only when she first pestered him did he say the word impatiently.He always thought that he knew her well, but at this moment, this kind of confirmation suddenly had a trace of cracks.


    The policeman on duty came up to him and said in a low voice, "it seems that Miss Chi has been stimulated so much that no one is allowed to approach her..."


    I thought her boyfriend would be different when he came, but I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    In the distance, the young and handsome man looked at the scene as if he had nothing to do with himself. When his eyes fell on Su yabing, who was standing alone on Moxi Gu''s body, his thin lips pulled out an ironic arc.


    At last, he looked down at his men, "what''s the matter with that chick?"


    "I''m sure not. The scum started to pick up her clothes when we were in the past, but the appearance of the woman when she was raped by the first gang was really frightening, just like not to be killed."


    Men stop talking, squint their eyes and think.


    There was a slight movement and a man came in the door.


    Mo Shiqian is still a dark suit, cold and straight, beautiful and cold face is so gloomy that it can drip water, and the whole person is full of a chilling and violent atmosphere.


    He looked at the woman who was surrounded like a frightened cat, her eyes were dark, her lips were thin, her legs were long, and she went straight.


    From the beginning of his appearance, the man exuded a kind of silent but powerful aura.


    When he passed by, he rubbed against morcey''s shoulder, intentionally or unintentionally, and knocked him apart for half a step.


    Then, he did the same action as Moxi -


    and reached for Chi Huan''s shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Chi Huan''s eyes didn''t move either. It was the cold three words.


    Moxi looks at Qingjun''s indifference on his side. He is a bodyguard but nobody else. When he hears Chi Huan say these three words again, his nervous tension is slightly relaxed.


    Moshiqian seems to be silent and humble, but he is polite except for his real employer Chi Huan, who has never really paid attention to others.


    He doesn''t love Chi Huan, but he also subconsciously can''t accept that there are more special men in her heart than him.


    Next second -

 Chapter 10

    "First lady."


    Mo Shiqian holds her shoulder, and then arranges her windbreaker.


    Of course, it''s still his clothes.


    The man''s action is meticulous and attentive. Even if Chi Huan''s voice repeats the three words don''t touch me, he looks like he didn''t hear them and takes care of his actions.


    But Chi Huan''s "approach" to him has not been fiercely rejected.


    To be exact, she didn''t have any reaction, she didn''t say a word, she didn''t move a moment. She was allowed to help her clean up the coat which was just wrapped but messy, and she conveniently put the hair in front of her forehead behind her ears.


    Just now, a little policewoman tried to touch her, which almost made her out of control on the spot.


    The tall and cold man squatted down in front of her, his fingers on her knees, his voice low and silent, "I''ll send you back first?"


    It''s asking, but the meaning of asking is very weak.


    Chi Huan still didn''t speak, but her thin trembling body calmed down a lot.


    He looked at her pale face and continued to ask, "is it the villa back to the pool or the apartment you live in?"


    She still didn''t mean to speak.


    Mo Shiqian then stopped asking, leaned over her waist and lifted her whole body out of the chair.


    As soon as Moxi looked cold, he tried to stop him.


    Chi Huan''s fine eyebrows wrinkled silently.


    At the same time, the tall and straight cold man looked at him coldly, his low voice was even colder, "no less, the eldest lady said you would pick her up, why is it a wretch?"


    He hugged Chi Huan, as easily as holding a small, soft and embarrassed cat, and looked at Su yabing as if he was nervous. He narrowed his eyes, and his eyebrows gradually filled with sharp satire, "I don''t know what happened to Mrs. Mo, how she would be angry and blame Mrs. Yang."


    Moxi''s face changed a little. The man was threatening him.


    He looked at Chi Huan, who was lying in the man''s arms with his eyes closed and silent, and said in a cold voice, "Mo Shiqian, you are only the bodyguard of Chi Huan, responsible for protecting her personal safety. It''s not up to you to talk about the affairs between her and me."


    Mo Shiqian''s lips were filled with a thin, cold arc, which seemed like a smile. "So, why does your ex girlfriend''s current husband drive your car to pick up the eldest lady, and intend to invade her?"


    So Moxi frowned, his face sank, and his tone was very bad. "I''ll check this naturally."


    "Need to check?"


    It''s Mo Xi who quickly calmed down. He made a mockery of the modesty and coldness of his eyes when he was inking, and his heart caught fire.


    Mo Shi''s modest and handsome face rippled with a warm smile, and said lightly, "so don''t worry about it so as not to make people have some bad guesses and ideas."


    Su yabing finally walked two steps forward and said, "it''s nothing to do with Xigu, my husband..."


    The man looked at her coldly.


    Clearly just a light if nothing eyes, Su yabing was seen inexplicably heart shaking.


    But moshiqian''s eyes just skimmed over her, leaving a light sentence at last: "even the personal safety of fiancee can not be guaranteed, it''s better not to worry about the former''s business."


    Said, holding the woman in her arms and striding straight out without looking at anyone.


    The director, policewomen and other officers on one side looked at Moxi''s cold face and looked at each other.


    No matter how arrogant they have met the rich.


    A bodyguard with such a cold, arrogant and frivolous attitude It''s a long-term series.


    So who is the fiance?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the police station, Mo Shiqian held the silent woman to the copilot without saying a word.


    As soon as I closed the door, I turned around and saw a handsome man standing half a meter away who was close to his height. He looked at him and smiled, "although I said you can''t work as a bodyguard for a long time, are you not a little bit astringent when you take someone''s fiancee in front of so many people?"


    The late autumn wind swept by.


    "Ink when modest don''t care about the light voice way," is it


    "Do you like this little girl?"


    He pulled his lips. "The woman I like can be someone else''s fiancee?"


    "But the woman you don''t like can still be your fiancee."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t answer him, "anything else?"


    The man''s fingers flicked the ash. "I saved your eldest lady somehow. Why don''t you say thank you?"


    "Pay off the thank you you owe me first."


    After that, I didn''t want to look at him, so I walked by his side, bypassing the white Ferrari driver''s seat on the front of the car.


    Mo Shiqian''s coat gave Chi Huan. There was only a thin dark sweater on his body, but he could not see the texture. But on his body, it was all your childe''s cool and handsome.


    He leaned over to the copilot, and his long, bony fingers fastened the seat belt for the woman in the seat.The man''s breath is clean and cold, and the car is silent.


    He stared at the silent woman. "I''m sorry tonight."


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and said, "take me back to my apartment. I won''t go to Chi''s house."


    Quiet for a moment, he asked lightly, "how to deal with that man?"


    She held the man''s clothes, her head on the back of the chair, closed her eyes, and murmured, "whatever you want."


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes, "OK."


    The white Ferrari quickly left the police station.


    On both sides of each street stand street lights to illuminate the traffic.


    Mo Shiqian drives while wearing headphones to talk on the phone. His voice is clear and cold, "director Sun."


    Obviously, the director recognized his voice and said politely, "is Miss Chi better?"


    "Let that wretched thing out of the prison tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" The director asked unexpectedly, "yes What does Miss Chi mean? "


    Ink when modest light way, "according to my words do not have trouble, director."


    "But But it means Lock him in the observation center and let the other prisoners teach him a lesson. "


    "There''s still room for him, so let it go."


    "Here..."


    The director was a little embarrassed and hesitant. After all, Moxi had already said hello. But here is moshiqian. It''s Chi Huan and The mayor behind Chi Huan.


    Mo Shiqian smiled, "director Sun shouldn''t want to disturb the mayor."


    "Well, I see. I''ll let it out tomorrow morning."


    Hang up this phone, he long finger dialed a number to go out again.


    He held the steering wheel in his hand and looked straight ahead with deep, calm eyes. "Do something for me."


    On the other end of the cell phone is a lazy sexy male voice, "huh?"


    "You can''t die, you can''t be disabled for the time being. Take care of today''s garbage for me. He will be released tomorrow morning."


    "What are you doing?"


    Mo Shi modestly said, "how could he drive the car of Moxi for no reason? How could he know where Chi Huan is?"

 Chapter 11

    After a moment''s silence, the end chuckled, "OK, I see."


    Mo Shiqian said, then hung up the phone and put it in front of him.


    Chi Huan lives alone, and the white Ferrari stops downstairs in the high-end apartment.


    The woman on the copilot opened her eyes. "Here you are?"


    Moshiqian gets out of the car directly and opens the passenger''s door for her.


    Seeing that she was slow, he leaned over again and without saying a word reached for her seat belt.


    "Ink is modest."


    Her voice is not as soft as usual, some cold and some hoarse.


    "Well?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I don''t have the strength."


    The man didn''t speak. He held her out of the car and closed the door with his knees on top.


    Chi Huan''s forehead is on his shoulder, and the long seaweed like hair falls and is blown up by the wind.


    She whispered his name again, "Mo Shiqian."


    "Well."


    "Today''s matter you handle cleanly, I don''t want to see the gossip about this matter in the media."


    "Will handle it."


    Mo Shiqian walks into the apartment from the parking lot with her. It''s cool and quiet.


    Chi Huan smelled the fresh and familiar smell of his body, and felt that he was suddenly so weak that he couldn''t help it. "What did you do tonight?"


    Her voice was always low, and when she said a word, it seemed to dissipate in the wind.


    After a while, he replied quietly, "solve some problems for my fiancee."


    She murmured, "you are so kind to your fiancee..."


    When the elevator opened, Chi Huan heard the man say a word in a very light tone, "big lady, in fact, you deserve better."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as the door of the apartment opened, Chi Huan took the clothes off her body as soon as her feet landed on the ground, and handed them to the man beside her, "I''ll take a bath."


    Then she went straight into the bathroom.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her back disappearing in the sight, and conveniently puts the windbreaker on the sofa, and then turns to go out.


    Twist flowers and sprinkle, warm water from head to toe.


    In the dense water mist, her delicate face could not find the ordinary charming, cold and wooden.


    Chi Huan was dizzy and sleepy. He didn''t wash for a long time, and soon turned off the shower. He pulled the towel and wiped his hair and body water casually. When he wanted to take the clothes, he found that he didn''t bring anything in, so he pulled the towel and wrapped himself in it.


    Barefoot on the carpet to wipe hair, the whole apartment quietly close to the dead.


    After tonight''s event, Chi Huan repels the silence in particular.


    She pursed her lips and called out to the door, "ink is modesty."


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    She cried several times in succession, and only her own echo and deeper silence responded to her.


    Have you left?


    She frowned. Didn''t the man tell her when he left?


    Chi Huan''s original depressed mood is getting more and more depressed. At this moment, she especially hopes that he will be around her, even if he doesn''t speak, or even stay in a room.


    She''s in the bedroom, he''s out in the living room, that''s fine.


    She didn''t have much patience to wipe her hair, threw the towel on the bed, and then conveniently took a nightdress out of the cupboard where she put the close fitting clothes and the nightdress.


    After looking at the half opened door, she gave up the idea of closing the door a second later -


    at home, she was the only one, whether the bedroom door was closed or not, there was no difference, just close the curtains.


    Take the towel off and let it slide onto the carpet. Chi Huan takes a step forward to get her nightdress at the end of the bed.


    There was a slight noise at the door.


    Chi Huan suddenly realized something. His hand was stiff, and he turned his head in a reflex way.


    Moshi''s modest, clear and handsome figure stood at the door. Her deep and calm eyes were slightly narrowed and stuck on her. The whole person was also rigid in place for a while without any reaction.


    Chi Huan looks at him stupidly and looks at him for three seconds.


    Suddenly, her nerves were suddenly reflected by the fire, her hands were in front of her chest, and she shouted at him in a panic, "you What are you doing standing there? You are not Have you left? "


    In a few seconds, her pale and bloodless face seemed to flush all the blood into her brain to drip from her face.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her naked appearance, stiff without half a silk to ease, thin lips slightly open, voice low and dumb, "I I went downstairs and bought some medicine. "


    When he said this, his eyes were fixed on her.


    Chi Huan stayed for a few more seconds, then he yelled at him in a hurry? Get out! "


    The door slammed shut.


    The man stepped back and took the door from the outside.


    Chi Huan is shocked by the sound again and stands in place like a fool.She was naked, she didn''t even wear underwear, except for her long hair, and there was no shelter in front of him.


    Outside.


    Mo Shi stood with his head bowed down, breathing in a hurry and disordered way, and his right hand joint holding the doorknob was white.


    He closed his eyes, but in an instant the scene he had just seen appeared clearly in his mind.


    Chi Huan is very petite, holding in her arms is a small group, in front of the media and outsiders, she has the dual temperament of a girl and the queen, and is named the sweet queen by the media.


    He has seen her in all kinds of ways more than anyone, but he also ignores her in all kinds of ways.


    White skin, long and thin legs, soft chest snow is not much surging, but The shape is very beautiful. He even briefly imagined the feeling of holding the next hand.


    Her long, seaweed like hair hung down her waist and spread over her shoulders.


    Just like the newly bathed, wet and fragrant, innocent and full of deadly temptations, the Banshee looked at him with shocked and dull eyes, awakened the desire lurking in the deepest part of his body, like a beast.


    He was so stiff that he began to notice what was rolling in his mind. He looked down a little and saw the reaction of the crotch being supported.


    He closed his eyes and closed his eyes. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down for a few times. Then he let out a groan from the depth. Cold sweat also came out from his forehead. It dripped down the upright bridge of his nose and down the curved sexy jaw.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Chi Huan dressed neatly, or chose to open the bedroom door to come out.


    She was wearing a long white dress, gray sweater, rare simple and elegant collocation, and her long black hair was still wet.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw the man standing in front of the living room floor to floor window. The night outside the window was full. He did not know whether to watch or watch the night scene.


    Biting his lips, Chi Huan was about to open his mouth, but the man who heard the noise just turned around.


    A deep, straight line of sight fell on her face.


    Four eyes are opposite. Chi Huan''s eyes are on him. The content just organized and prepared becomes blank again.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, then looks down at her bare feet, curled up on the carpet.

 Chapter 12

    The man''s voice is low, some are indistinguishable dumb. "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    Chi Huan is lazy. He seldom wears shoes at home because of his carpet. It''s autumn now. It''s a bit cold.


    She was looked at by him - even though the eyes were not different from the usual At least, she didn''t see the difference.


    But when she stood there, there was a sense of panic that her hands didn''t know how to put them.


    She also bit her lips again, "you You, why haven''t you left? "


    Mo Shiqian has recovered from the changes just now. His eyes and eyebrows are deep and unsightly. Qingjun is indifferent. He said lightly, "I''m sorry for what happened just now."


    Chihuan didn''t want to talk about it again, but took it as an accident.


    After all, she thought she knew the man''s character, because the main responsibility was that she didn''t close the door when she changed clothes.


    But when he mentioned it, she couldn''t help the anger. "Why don''t you knock in my bedroom?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her blushing face again and calms down. "I''m going to knock on the door."


    Entering someone''s room Especially in the bedroom of the female employer, even if it is not closed, he has to ring twice to show his inquiry, which he has done in the past.


    Just a moment ago, obviously there was no such opportunity.


    Chi Huan looked at his handsome and clear face, turned to his own face, and said quickly, "what happened just now is just an accident. I will forget it, and you will forget it for me."


    A few seconds later, the man spits out a very light word, "OK."


    Chi Huan''s tense nerves relaxed a little bit, but they were still very hot. He didn''t dare to see him. He just closed his eyes and muttered, "OK, you go back first, I''m sleeping."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face with long hair. "Big lady, you have taken the cold medicine."


    She twisted her eyebrows. "I''ll eat it myself when you leave."


    "You won''t."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She has never been in the habit of taking medicine consciously.


    This man


    "I hanged a little bit in the hospital during the day today. I don''t need to take any more medicine. It''s not good for my body if I take too many cold medicine. I''ll be fine in two days."


    The man with his deep, orderly voice light statement, "you have an exam tomorrow, in the case of a bad cold, scared, mentally fragile, had better take some cold medicine to sleep."


    Chi Huan bit his lips heavily and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can take a make-up exam later. I often do this, but you don''t know."


    Mo Shiqian reminded her lightly, "your professors all know that you have spared nearly half a year for the wedding. If you have time, you can''t find an excuse It''s just that you''re a suspended student. You can only do it again. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She often has to film and can''t have classes at school. The school hinders her from being a big star, and even hinders her from having a mayor''s father. Most of the time, she keeps one eye open and one eye closed.


    But it''s something that all the media know that she hasn''t been making a film recently.


    As soon as she saw his posture standing there, she knew that he would not give up until she drank the medicine with his own eyes. The man had been with her for several years, and she could feel his character more or less clearly.


    Someone once told her that Mo Shiqian was not a bodyguard except for her and her father. No one knows that this man, even in front of her, is often not a bodyguard''s posture!


    Which bodyguard dare to force the employer to take medicine?


    In the early stage, she was very resistant to the man sent by her father to monitor her and discipline her. Everything was against him, and she learned only after learning enough lessons. After a few years of running in, she was able to get along well with each other.


    She curled her mouth, went to the tea table, took the cold medicine on it, poured herself a large glass of water and swallowed it.


    As soon as the cup is put, "it''s finished."


    Mo modestly raised his chin, "dry your hair, too."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He is still light and orderly, "will aggravate the cold."


    Chi Huan stands still.


    Mo Shiqian stood for a while, stepped out and handed her the hair dryer.


    Chi Huan is still standing. He doesn''t take it. He doesn''t mean to take it.


    After ten seconds, she sat down on the sofa with her head on the armrest of the sofa and said, "you have to blow it. Then you can blow it for me."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the woman lying on her stomach. Suddenly, he thinks of the popular cold and proud puppet cat. He also likes to lie on the sofa waiting for someone to fluff it.


    After a while, the sound of the hairdryer still sounded.


    The warm wind blows through Chi Huan''s scalp. It is warm and comfortable. The sofa is soft and the warm wind is comfortable. Chi Huan is not comfortable and tired. Plus the hypnotic effect of cold medicine, she is drowsy after a few minutes.


    When the hair is completely dried, the man turns off the hair dryer, and she is asleep.


    As soon as the sound of blowing stops, there is only a woman''s quiet and even breath left in the air.Mo Shiqian looks down at the way she is lying quietly, sighs softly, and leans down to carry her back to bed.


    The line of sight accidentally touched her white skirt''s feet again.


    The dark eyes slowly curled up. The feet were small and white. When he fell asleep, his toes curled up and his breath sank. He suddenly reached out and grasped one of the feet.


    Her feet are cold, very cold, especially in the warm hands of men, especially cold.


    Maybe it''s the temperature that makes the sleeping Chi Huan feel comfortable, and she moans in a low voice, "HMM..."


    He quickly took back his hand and looked at the long hair covered, frowning face. A few seconds later, he quickly picked her up.


    Chi Huan didn''t sleep deeply, but he didn''t wake up safely.


    "Mo is modest," she called vaguely


    "Take you back to bed and rest."


    Half asleep and half awake, she complained in a low voice, "you''ve seen me out..."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak.


    She said vaguely, "you''ve taken advantage of me No other man has seen me out... "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chi Huan was awakened by the dazzling sunshine.


    She murmured softly, then threw off the quilt and stretched freely on the soft big bed.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly realized something was wrong. She sat up and looked down at herself.


    Sweater, long skirt, she''s sleeping in this?


    Last night''s memory surged into the memory in a second. When Chi Huan reacted, she had opened the quilt and stepped on the ground. As soon as the bedroom door opened, she saw the man standing in front of the floor window.


    He stood against the light, and the light golden sunshine in the morning seemed to gild his figure.


    The temperament is clear and meaningful, and the beauty is trance.


    It was about hearing her. The man who was talking ended the conversation. He looked at her half way over his tall body. His voice was low. "Wake up?"


    "Are you early or Last night? "

 Chapter 13

    Mo Shiqian looked at her and said lightly, "didn''t you let me stay with you for the night?"


    Chi Huan stares, "no way."


    "Hold my hand all the time and don''t let me go, saying that a person will sleep at night."


    She said, "what are you talking about? Which night do I not sleep on my own? How can I not sleep. "


    The man ''s eyes are deep as the dark sea, looking at her, "is that right?"


    As soon as he touched his eyes, Chi Huan''s fingers dropped on his side of the body began to grip him unconsciously.


    After half a sound, "I want to drink soymilk in the morning, go downstairs to the breakfast shop and buy me a small cage bag."


    Without expression, Chi Huan turns around and walks back to the bedroom, and closes the door.


    In the bedroom, Chi Huan stands at the door with his head bowed and his lips curled in a sneering arc.


    Don''t you just spend a little more time with her and think you know her better?


    In half an hour.


    After washing and changing clothes, Chi Huan went out with a simple light makeup.


    Soymilk and steamed buns are already on the table. They smell warm.


    She ate small dumplings, and the man bought himself a bowl of porridge and drank it quietly.


    Neither of them spoke. The table was quiet.


    Chi Huan looks at the poor porridge. He curls his mouth and puts a small bag in his bowl.


    The next second, however, she saw a frown on the man''s indifferent brow.


    Although this expression is not obvious, it''s easy to interpret. It''s a very straightforward dislike. The beautiful face is gloomy, just like she gave him a small cage bag and polluted his whole bowl of porridge.


    The man didn''t even want to eat her dumpling, he just didn''t want to eat his own porridge.


    Chi Huan looks at him like this. He is not happy.


    He even disliked her so much. Even Moxi didn''t dislike her so much. She bit her lips, but she didn''t say a word.


    A few seconds later, he put the spoon down and said lightly, "it''s late. You''d better eat faster so as not to be late for the exam."


    Chi Huan couldn''t help but throw away his chopsticks and said coldly, "where did you buy the small cage bag? It''s too bad to eat. No more!"


    He even thought her little cage was dirty?


    She didn''t eat it again. It''s just the chopsticks that touch her. He won''t eat the whole bowl of porridge!


    Then she stood up and pulled the chair back, making a loud noise.


    Anyone can see that the eldest lady is upset.


    Chi Huan takes the bag and simply tidies up the things that need to be prepared for the next exam in the study. Her pretty face is a little cold and expressionless. She leaves the study and goes out to the door without looking at the man in the room.


    Opening the door, she was ready to step out angrily, but saw the figure standing at the door the next second.


    In this way, life stops.


    Standing in front of her was Moxi.


    Chi Huan looks at his gentle and beautiful face, and the fingers holding the bag increase his strength.


    Moxi therefore looked down at her. Her long hair was tied into a fresh ball head. She wore a simple and elegant color and style that she rarely chose. It was a little less charming and more studious than usual.


    There was no expression on her face, not to mention the smile she used to see him raise.


    Then, he looks at the man behind Chi Huan, who is one head higher than her.


    Moxi deliberately stupefied, forgot the lines he had prepared, and asked calmly, "were you with him last night?"


    In this voice, it seems that there is some meaning of questioning.


    "It seems so."


    So Moxi frowned more tightly. "What''s that like?"


    Chi Huan said lightly, "because he was still there before I went to sleep, and he was there when I woke up."


    Moxi therefore raised her eyes to look at the man behind her who was clear and indifferent, and the eyes gradually became complicated.


    At half a sound, he said in a deep voice, "Chi Huan, although he is your bodyguard, isn''t it bad that you don''t have such a defense against a man?"


    "Is there anything bad?"


    Chi Huan''s words are so careless, but suddenly in his mind, he recalled the embarrassing scene of last night, and his eyes flashed by unnaturally, but suddenly disappeared.


    Because of her attitude, Moxi had some unspeakable gloom, just thinking about last night''s events. He forced the unhappiness down, "chihuan, he is a man."


    After a moment''s silence, Chi Huan tilted his head and smiled, "you can rest assured that I will stay with him after taking the first medicine of spring. Now why do you suddenly mind that he is a man?"


    Mind?


    He doesn''t think it''s mind, he just


    So far, he doesn''t intend to terminate his engagement with her. After all, last night, because he hurt her, and more because Moshi humbly let him be a man Some kind of provocation.


    There was a moment of silence again, and the voice of Moxi went down, "go to school?""Well, there are exams."


    So Moxi looked at the quiet man behind her and said, "I''ll see you."


    Chi Huan looks at him. After a while, she smiles and says, "I thought you came to me to explain last night."


    "What happened last night, Chi Huan, I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to be sorry," said Chi Huan, who has black and white eyes. Without a smile in her eyes, people can''t even remember her smile like a flower. "In the west, you should know that I''m always the one who will repay me. I''m a loser, and there''s seldom a good ending."


    It''s like the cool and smiling Chi Huan now, and he can''t remember how frightened she was last night.


    His voice was more tired than last night. He explained lightly, "I was going to pick you up in person last night, but before I left the hospital, a paparazzi came, so I asked my driver to pick you up."


    After a pause, he whispered, "the police called me and I knew that the driver was stunned by yabing''s husband in the underground parking lot, and then pretended to pick you up."


    Chi Huan smiled and asked, "but why does he know that you asked the driver to pick me up, even the address?"


    The driver said yabing''s husband threatened him with a dagger, so he gave you the address He probably knew my driver, so when he was wandering outside the hospital, he followed him. "


    Pool Huan droops eyes, standing still.


    After a while, Moxi repeated, "Chi Huan, I''ll take you to school."


    She finally raised her head. "Let''s go."


    Drop these two words, she took the lead to go to the front.


    Behind him, two men of the same height looked at each other for a few seconds, so Moxi turned around and followed Chi Huan''s steps.


    The black Lamborghini is parked in the parking lot of the apartment.


    Chi Huan looked at the car, suddenly stopped, closed his eyes, "Xigu."


    "Well?"


    "Drive my car. I can drive back after class."


    So Morse looked at her for a moment and said, "give me your car key."


    After the white Ferrari started, in addition to the sound of the car engine, the car was very quiet, so mosey looked at the abnormal quiet woman in the copilot. "When will you finish the test? I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 14

    Chi Huan glanced at him and replied simply, "there is another one at 11:30 a.m. and in the afternoon. It''s over at four o''clock. Come and pick me up for dinner later."


    "Well, good."


    The car was soon quiet again.


    Quiet for a while, Mo Xi therefore lowers the voice light way, "Chi Huan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was a little strained. "Keep a distance from Mo Shiqian."


    "I don''t quite understand. He''s my bodyguard. How can I keep a distance from him?"


    Moreover, if she remembers correctly, when she gets married, the employment relationship between moshiqian and the Chi family will end.


    "At least, don''t be alone in a room."


    "Did you say last night? Last night was just an exception, "Chi Huan replied faintly, and smiled a little later." besides, if you came to me last night, I would not let him stay with me all night. "


    Moxi''s face was a little sunken. A few seconds later, he said, "I thought you were asleep when I saw that the light in your bedroom had gone out last night."


    The car drove all the way to T University, and stopped at the teaching building where her exam was located.


    The man opened the door for her and touched her head. "Have a good test, come to pick you up in the evening."


    Chi Huan stands on the front step of the teaching building, watching the white Ferrari disappear in sight.


    Did he come to her last night?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, before evening, at noon, Chi Huan received a phone call from Mo Xigu. Before she could make a sound, she began to talk coldly and coldly, "Chi Huan."


    She is eating with Ning leisurely in the restaurant near the school.


    Hearing his voice, he frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    The man asked coldly, "I asked you if you let the police release Yang Hao."


    "Yang Hao Is Su yabing''s husband


    If he doesn''t speak, silence means acquiescence.


    Chi Huan can clearly hear the man''s short breath on the mobile phone, which represents his anger that seldom appears.


    Chi Huan just wanted to deny it, and suddenly remembered that when Mo Shiqian asked her about the car he went back to last night, he seemed to call someone later, and she didn''t pay attention to it, nor did he call someone and say anything.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Moshi asked them to let people go."


    So Moxi sneered, "when the ink is modestly released? Chi Huan, would he do this without your inspiration? Without you moving out of your father''s identity, director Sun would be sent by a bodyguard? "


    Chi Huan wiped his lips with a tissue and said, "since you think it''s all done by me, that''s what I did. Anyway, Mo Shiqian is my man, and what he did is no different from what I did."


    "Chi Huan."


    These two words are read out by him, is gnashing teeth, "why do you want to put him out?"


    She didn''t know why moshiqian wanted the police to let people go.


    She pursed her lips and asked lightly, "what happened? Was he released and beaten Su yabing again?"


    Therefore, Moxi asked in the aggressive cold voice, "Chi Huan, because you don''t like yabing, do you kill people with a knife? Aren''t you afraid that he will be released and then go to you to force you? If you were not saved by moshiqian''s friend last night, do you think you can still be in school today? How dare you let such a thing go? "


    Chi Huan''s face was white.


    It''s one of the instincts that Chi Huan has formed for so many years that forced forgetting will make him feel uncomfortable.


    Rather leisurely sits in her opposite side, worried looks at her to fall on the tabletop, the thin trembling finger.


    Chi Huan laughs, "you ask me if Su yabing''s husband was let out by me. I can''t deny it, but it''s a matter of killing people with a knife You have known me for so long. When did you see that I, Chi Huan, had to borrow someone''s hand instead of holding a knife? "


    So there was no voice at that end, but the breath was very heavy.


    There was no sound for a while.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and said, "you promised to come and pick me up in the evening. Xigu, if you stood me up again because of that woman I''m not sure your mother won''t know - because her presence has affected our relationship. "


    In response to the beep of the phone being suddenly hung up.


    Chi Huan holds the mobile phone with great strength, and Bei teeth bite the light red lips until they bite out the deep teeth mark.


    Ning leisurely looked at her face and asked carefully, "huan''er?"


    She put down her mobile phone, lowered her head and picked up the knife and fork again. "It''s OK. Have a meal."


    "Moxi There''s a woman out there? "


    "Su yabing is back."


    "Which Su yabing?"


    "His ex girlfriend."


    "It''s the Because of her poor family background, Cinderella was broken up by her mother and went abroad later? "


    "Well."


    "Huan''er, you are getting married Are you really sure that with his present attitude, you will be happy to marry him? "Chi Huan''s hands with knives and forks were stiff again, then he put them down, raised his hands and took a sip of red wine.


    Her eyes were cool. "I''ve passed the four years. What kind of opponent I haven''t seen? I''m going to lose to an ex girlfriend who''s already married when the wedding is just around the corner?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 4:00 p.m. after the exam, Chi Huan came out of the teaching building with a bag and was looking for a familiar car Her Ferrari or Moxi''s Lamborghini.


    She didn''t find what she was looking for. Instead, she found that a luxury car parked at the bottom caused the attention and discussion of many young girls around her - the students of the performance department and the performance Department of Chi huannian, who were supported by the rich, and there was no shortage of luxury cars at the school gate of T University.


    But luxury cars also come in different grades.


    For example, the black Rolls Royce Gusteau, a high-end business car, is luxurious, low-key and steady.


    Not cold or hot, the strange voice sounded beside Chi Huan.


    "I haven''t seen this car before. Come for the first time. Which beauty in our department has fallen again."


    "So high profile, do you want to compete with Miss Chi?"


    "Don''t be sarcastic. She''s on fire in the backyard now. She''s in no mood to care about it."


    "Keep your voice down. Be careful she hears you. She''s coming for the exam today."


    Chi Huan turned a white eye to the sky.


    It may be that she is dressed so gracefully today that several women who only focus on gossip have not found her.


    She took her cell phone out of her bag and dialed it directly to moxigu.


    It was hung up for the first time.


    She didn''t give up, and dialed again, until it was about to automatically hang up.


    Her tone was normal and natural. "I''m done. Where are you?"


    The voice of moxigu is colder than that of noon. "Chi Huan, this childish means of playing a lot. Are you really not afraid to not only get the effect you want, but also make me hate you more?"


    After five seconds of silence, Chi asked, "what means?"


    She''s been taking exams all day today. What''s the way to do it?

 Chapter 15

    "Chi Huan, I''ll tell you one last time."


    Moxi''s voice is unusually calm and even colder. "Before yabing and her husband are completely separated, I won''t let her go. If you are dissatisfied, you can come at me, but if you continue to smear her in front of the media, or use my mother to help you deal with her, I don''t care about canceling your marriage About. "


    Say, wait for Chi Huan to have any reaction, the mobile phone is suddenly hung up again.


    Smear her in front of the media, use his mother to deal with her?


    Chi Huan stood on the stairs for a full minute, then adjusted his breath, and turned to Mo Shiqian.


    The phone was connected almost half way through.


    "Pick me up at school."


    A moment later, the man''s low voice sounded in her ear, "it''s here."


    "Here, where?"


    "Ten o''clock, see?"


    Ten o''clock?


    Chi Huan followed the direction he said, and his eyes fell on the parked guster, as if in response to her, the window glass was just slowly rolled down.


    Mo Shiqian?


    Chi Huan, a little ignorant, walked over with her bag. The tall and cold man had come down from the driver''s seat, bypassed the front of the car and opened the passenger''s door for her.


    Chi Huan admits that moshiqian''s own beauty is more eye-catching than that of louse rasgust. Others say that the car is lined with people. This is a man lined car.


    Of course, the car handsome, 100% no pressure return rate, plus the Big Star Chi Huan, the effect is self-evident.


    She almost came to him in the eyes of wonder, jealousy, envy and doubt, looked up at him, "you Whose car is it? "


    The man said lightly, "your car is there."


    "So?"


    Ink when modest quiet for a few seconds, the face does not change the way, "I borrowed a friend''s car."


    "Oh Then don''t you have any friends who are a little poorer? "


    "He is my best brother."


    Chi Huan thinks about it. It''s not easy to talk about borrowing a car.


    "Rich people are all luxury cars with one garage and one garage. Your friends have nothing else A car that can keep me from being photographed? "


    People who know her well know that moshiqian is her bodyguard, but it doesn''t mean that everyone knows that moshiqian from kaiguster has no bodyguard at all.


    Her car is the white Ferrari, which has also been scratched by the media.


    Now taking a cell phone to shoot her is not one or two.


    It''s estimated that tomorrow''s gossip magazine will write "pick up and drop off of new car of chihuan"


    Moshiqian''s arm was casually placed on the door, and he bowed his head and said lightly, "it seems that there is a super run by Pagani and Bugatti. I didn''t pay attention to the others, but this one looks the most low-key."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She said nothing and stooped to get in the car.


    When he got back to the driver''s seat and started the engine, Chi asked suddenly, "how could you have arrived so early? Did Moxi ask you to pick me up? "


    Her slightly rising mood was directly watered out by two men''s light words, "No."


    "Then why did you come?"


    "I don''t think so. You''ll call me to come. I happened to be working nearby, so I came by the way." ?


    "you Can you guess? "


    After nearly ten seconds of silence, the man stated in his usual calm tone, "I heard the girls there talking about the affair with Su yabing. Their recent contact was reported by the reporter, so I think he probably thought that you instigated the reporter to do so."


    "Gossip?"


    The man looks straight ahead and drives attentively, "mmm."


    Pool Huan just think of Mo Xigu''s words, take mobile phone to search news, the key word is - pool Huan.


    All the latest and hottest news come out. It''s dense at a glance. Chi Huan''s fiance cheated, both cheated and Xiao San Su yabing


    In addition to Su yabing''s name and identity, even her photos have been pop out.


    All her fans on the microblog about this matter scolded Su yabing''s junior. Of course, Moxi didn''t survive. Although no media dare to name the Taoist family and say that his junior''s boss cheated But her fans don''t care. There''s no mistake.


    Chi Huan looks at it expressionless and says, "why does moxie think I broke the news to the media and instigated them to write like this?"


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "of course, after all, you have never done such a thing."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She was angry. "Do you think I did it?"


    "Of course not."


    Hearing this, Chi Huan felt a little more comfortable, but the man followed her with a glance and said in a low voice, "you didn''t let me contact the media."Chi Huan, "..."


    She was annoyed. "Since you know everything as expected, who did you say broke the news?"


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes. "Who is important? The media say that is also eight to nine."


    She pursed her lips and said, "now he thinks I''m working on that poor ex girlfriend."


    After a few seconds of silence, the man''s deep voice was particularly cold in guster''s luxurious and elegant car. "What''s the matter? If you don''t make su yabing, he doesn''t like you. He thinks so, but still just doesn''t like you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She held her breath in her chest for a long time and didn''t evacuate. The man said this so mean that she couldn''t find the retort line?


    At last, she said with a clench of her teeth, "shut up, just talk a lot."


    At the traffic lights, the car stopped at the crossroads.


    Mo Shiqian inadvertently glanced at the woman who was huddled in the copilot''s eyes. She held the beige bag and looked at the front, dazed. Her petite body was very small and her eyes were red.


    At the green light, he took back his sight, started the car again, and said slowly, "Miss, if you want to find out the informant, I can find someone in this field to check with the media. Generally, they will have a backup of the informant, and it''s not difficult to find out by following the lead."


    From the beginning, he didn''t understand this woman''s inexplicable obsession with Moxi. Maybe he never had such a obsession.


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    "Is your fiancee your first love? If one day your first love appears in front of you, will you look after your first love regardless of your fiancee''s feelings? "


    Chi Huan looks at his perfectly contoured side face, but does not see any emotional ups and downs.


    For a long time, the man looked down at her, indifferent and indifferent. "I have only my fiancee, no first love."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    However, moshiqian ignored her surprise, slowed down the speed and asked, "directly back to the apartment or to find no less?"

 Chapter 16

    Before Chi Huan answers, the mobile phone in the bag vibrates.


    She reached out and took out her mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone was slightly stunned. The note on it was: Xigu mother.


    Chi Huan did not hesitate to answer the phone, the voice became sweet, "aunt mo."


    "Happy, are you free at night?"


    "What''s up with aunt Mo?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m so interested in cooking today. If you don''t make an appointment at night, come home and have a lunch with my aunt."


    Although she didn''t know Moxi''s mother well, she also knew that she was a woman who seemed gentle, but actually had great means. This time was called her, mostly because of Su yabing''s affairs.


    Chi Huan replied with a smile, "I''ll come here when I''m free."


    When she hung up, moshiqian had turned the steering wheel and turned the car around.


    "I''ll go around to the mall later, and I''ll bring some presents," he said as he collected his mobile phone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of Mo''s house. The Milky villa looked beautiful in the orange sunset light.


    When Chi Huan walked into the living room, she saw that Moxi was at home, but what surprised her was that Su yabing was also there.


    In the late autumn, she only wore a light purple sweater. Her long black hair was soft on her shoulders and her head was low. She seemed to be covered with white gauze. Her white fingers were wringing and she was very embarrassed.


    When Morse saw her appear, her brow began to wrinkle. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Huan, still holding the gift in his hand, takes back his sight from Su yabing, and replies lightly, "your mother asked me to come over for dinner."


    Hearing her voice, Su yabing woke up suddenly, looked up at Chi Huan, and called softly, "Miss Chi."


    When she looks up, Chi Huan is even scared.


    Last time I saw Su yabing, although her face was bruised, it was not serious, and even she was very miserable. Now The corners of the eyes are deep blue and purple, including the corners of the lips, forehead and face.


    Chi Huan frowns. She looks at it all and feels seeping, let alone Moxi. She doesn''t know that it''s more than she can bear.


    Su yabing''s face was full of sad apologies. "Last night, Miss Chi, I''m really sorry."


    Chi Huan put the present on the tea table and said lightly, "you are you, your husband is your husband. Unless you ask your husband to do that, last night''s business has nothing to do with you and you don''t need to apologize to me."


    Su yabing looked at her as if she wanted to say something, but she wanted to say it again and again, and lowered her head again.


    Mosey was sitting on the sofa alone, staring at her silently.


    Chi Huan took the tea handed over by the servant, sat down on the sofa behind him at will, bowed his head and blew it gently. Still feeling hot, he put the quilt down.


    Leaning back, he raised his eyes and smiled at the man in the opposite direction, "what do you think I asked your mother to call Miss Su to come here?"


    So Moxi looked at her bright smiling face, and there was a cold sneer on her beautiful face. "You want to tell me, not you?"


    ? "it''s not me, because I don''t think it''s necessary for your mother to show up, including the scandal between you and Miss Su, and it has nothing to do with me."


    after a long time, Chi Huan''s black and white eyes are open to the man''s eyes. "I admit that I have a criminal record, and you can be forgiven for suspecting me, but I can''t seem to be the one to tell the evidence You have to kill me. How wrong am I


    The cold on Moxi''s face became loose, his eyes became complicated, and he asked slowly, "didn''t you explode it to the media?"


    Chi Huan looked at him with his eyes open. "You can check. I believe Check a small area of the informant, it should not stop the small owners of Mo''s bar. "


    Su yabing sat on the sofa as if she didn''t have a sense of existence. She was stunned when she heard the words, and looked up at Chi Huan. Her white and delicate face was bright and bright, and her eyes were burning.


    Her fingers on her knees curled up slowly.


    Instead, she looked at Moxi.


    However, it is found that Moxi''s eyes are still fixed on Chi Huan''s face, cold and gloomy.


    The servant came over. "Young master, Miss Chi, Miss Su, madam asked me to invite you to dinner."


    In the dining room, Mrs. Mo''s dress was elegant and graceful, and she was kind enough to smile. She said with a light smile, "please sit down, don''t worry."


    Chi Huan is sweet and natural. Moxi frowns and is indifferent all the time. Su yabing is restrained and careful.


    After Mrs. Mo sat down, she personally filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Chi Huan. "Come on, Huan Huan, this is the soup that my aunt specially cooked for you. It''s good for the girl''s look."


    Chi Huan bowed his head and tasted the taste. He immediately praised, "it''s very fragrant. It tastes fresher. Aunt Mo, your craftsmanship is really getting better and better."


    "Look at your sweet mouth," Mrs. Mo said with an angry smile, "listen to Xigu. Are you OK in the exam today?"Chi Huan''s eyes are rolling. "Well If the professor doesn''t embarrass me, I think it''s just going well. I''ve been studying hard recently. "


    Mo Xi therefore hears the speech, looks up a glance at her, light phase way, "assault review, review in the dream?"


    She made an appointment with him at Wenhai hotel the night before yesterday. She had a party with her friends last night in 1999. No matter how early, she would never remember that there was an exam.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Is it necessary to dismantle her platform in front of the elders?


    Mrs. Mo smiled and glanced at her son. "Huanhuan is young and playful. As her fiance, you don''t urge her to gossip here. Besides, what''s important about the examination of the performance department? As an actor, we can do nothing about acting."


    Su yabing held his chopsticks tightly and said softly, "yes, I''ve seen Miss Chi''s movie. It''s very beautiful. It''s rare for her acting skills to be so good. She has a lot of stars."


    As anyone can see, she is restrained and nervous, and her smile is even more reluctant.


    Madame Mo, who sits on the throne, will bring her great pressure even if she smiles gently.


    So Moxi looked at her and twisted her beautiful eyebrows lightly. "Yabing, don''t be so nervous. My mother just misunderstood you because of the recent scandal. She won''t do anything to you. You eat more. You are too thin."


    She was trembling, but she was not.


    Mrs. Mo glanced at the bottom of her eyes a little coldly, but she still smiled, "yes, those media have become more and more unprofessional recently. Our family is going to be the bridegroom, and they have to be put on a hat that goes out of the way. It''s too long without a lesson. It''s easy to treat them as no one above."


    Weidun, with a slight smile, asked, "Oh yes, I read that Miss Su married an American overseas Chinese in the newspaper. I don''t know if she is going to go back to China in the near future, or as a friend, to attend the wedding ceremony of Xigu?"

 Chapter 17

    Su yabing looks up and looks at Mrs. Shang Mo with a smile. Her eyes seem gentle, but they are sharper than the tip of a needle.


    Who can''t understand the warning.


    Su yabing bit her lips and said after a while, "wedding of Xigu I won''t take part. "


    "Oh," Mrs. Mo said lightly, without saying much, and then turned to the topic, and said to Chi Huan, "the wedding dress for Xigu to go to France has arrived. Huanhuan, if you are free tomorrow, let Xigu accompany you to have a try. If you have any problems, you can change it again. What can you do?"


    Chi Huan looked at Moxi and said, "if Xigu is free, I can do it at any time."


    Madame Mo said directly, "of course, Xigu is free."


    Moxi looked up, looked at her deeply for nearly ten seconds, then bowed down again to eat, and said nothing.


    But it didn''t refuse.


    Su yabing looks down at the round rice in the delicate porcelain bowl and refuses to get up to take the door to leave. She has not tasted this embarrassment for the first time.


    Just unlike five years ago, when she was the hostess, the men around her would protect her.


    Now, at this table, she''s just an outsider who can''t even speak.


    After dinner.


    So Moxi took the key from the coffee table and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Before Chi Huan could speak, Mrs. Mo glanced at Su yabing lightly. She immediately stood up from the sofa as if receiving some kind of signal, waved her hand and said with a strong smile, "no No, I''ll take a taxi myself. Xigu, take Miss Chi away. It''s still early, and I can go back on a date. "


    "It''s very difficult to get to the car here," he said in a low voice


    This is one of the most famous villa areas in Lancheng. On average, the garage in the rich area has more than one private car per villa.


    Su yabing still refused, "really, there is a bus station on the way. I can take the bus conveniently, so I don''t have to bother."


    Chi Huan took a look at them and said with a smile, "no trouble, it''s just the way. Let''s go."


    Su yabing looks at Chi Huan''s smile, and finally nods softly, "that All right. "


    After the car leaves the villa area.


    Su yabing said softly in the back seat, "Xigu, you can take me back to my rental place."


    Moxie frowned and said, "go to the hospital. The doctor says you will stay in the hospital for a while."


    "I''m not going back to the hospital."


    The man''s face sank. "Yabing, don''t be capricious."


    There was no sound for a long time. Nearly a minute later, Su yabing said, "if you don''t want to take me back to the apartment, let me down at the front intersection."


    Moxi looked at the sad face of the woman in the rear-view mirror, suddenly added gravity to the hand holding the steering wheel, and his thin lips pressed into a straight line. He sped up without saying a word and drove to the hospital.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop, stop, moxie, stop."


    No matter how noisy Su yabing is in the back, the man driving doesn''t want to waver.


    As soon as the car stopped at the door of the hospital, Su yabing immediately pushed the door open to get off the car. Moxi''s eyes were cold, and he pulled the safety belt out of his mind, and followed the car to chase her.


    Chi Huan is sitting on the copilot, looking through the glass at the cold and angry handsome face and side face of the man passing by the front of the car. His manicured nails are deep in his palm.


    She knew that moxie didn''t love her, but she never knew that he could ignore her to this extent.


    Maybe she has never seen him love someone, so she has never felt the cruelty of not loving.


    Ning leisurely''s words rang in her ear Are you sure that with his present attitude, you will be happy to marry him? ]


    the line of sight suddenly blurs.


    There was a lot of noise outside the car. She looked out, only to find that a lot of people were suddenly pouring out of the parking lot, smashing Su yabing with something in their hands.


    In a daze, she reached out and pushed the door open.


    Then she landed with only one foot, and a battered egg hit her forehead.


    Now it''s evening. The light in the parking lot of the hospital is even dimmer. Chi Huan''s head is lowered to cover his forehead when he is hit by an egg, so no one can see her clearly.


    All of a sudden, young girls came out. I guess they have been squatting here for some time.


    "Shameless junior!"


    "Hit her!"


    "If you have a husband and hook up with someone else''s fiance, you should go and soak the pigsty in ancient times."


    "Su yabing, we tell you that if you don''t leave our happy fiance one day, we won''t let you go!"


    "Bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the attacking objects were smashed at Su yabing, but some of them were a little far away, or maybe some of them would be injured by mistake. Chi Huan had been injured several times by standing beside the door.When she heard these words, she knew what was going on. Just when she wanted to speak, the man had already shouted out in a cold, fierce, sinister and sinister voice, "who dares to try again!"


    Chi Huan''s vision is completely blurred by the egg white flowing from her forehead, but even so, she can clearly see the cold and fierce anger on Moxi''s face.


    He was the most embarrassed, because after su yabing was hit by the first egg, he protected her in his arms, and the expensive suit was dirty.


    But even so, it doesn''t affect his deterrent force at all. No one dares to smash again in a moment.


    It''s common sense to know what''s the end of the young boss who offended Mohs.


    I don''t know who dared to take the lead in opening the mouth, "how can you afford Chi Huan like this?"


    "That''s it. It was you who cheated."


    "Shameless..."


    The crowd was again furious.


    The man who took the lead in speaking smashed an egg again. "Moxi, I know that it''s great that you only use your hands to pick up the sky, but I''m not afraid of you for joy! I must teach this bitch a lesson for her! "


    Her throw obviously brought other people along.


    The disorderly attacks came back like rain.


    Actually, Chi Huan knows that she can stop all this as long as she speaks, because these are her fans.


    But she looked at the man whose face was so gloomy that he could dribble out of the water in the blurred vision, and she would be caged in her arms by the protected woman, and protected by the airtight.


    She also saw that Su yabing, who was being protected, looked up at the man who was protecting her, full of undisguised love and tears.


    Think her pool Huan ten thousand people''s attention, in this farce unexpectedly became the supporting role which all people forgot.


    In front of the hospital gate, two equally tall men are walking down the stairs.


    Looking at the noise in the parking lot, the handsome and evil men could vaguely hear the contents of their shouting and teasing, "that''s Chi Huan''s fan? It''s terrible. "


    Mo Shiqian glimpses past, deep and indifferent eyes squint suddenly when he sees a petite figure, and the long leg steps change direction.

 Chapter 18

    "Where are you going? Our car is not over there. "


    The man turned a deaf ear and went straight there.


    Chi Huan didn''t know what he was hit by again, and there was warm liquid on his forehead.


    She was stupefied, and then she reacted.


    It''s blood.


    In that second, she was so ridiculous that she had only one thought -


    her face could not be hurt, she was eating by her face.


    But the cry was about to burst out of the throat, but it was all stuck in the throat.


    She looks very embarrassed. She has never been so embarrassed before.


    She was even less embarrassed in front of others.


    The noisy noise seems to be all blocking her brain. Chi Huan is confused for a while and doesn''t know how to deal with it. He even hopes that he can disappear like this.


    She didn''t want anyone to see her embarrassment.


    Another thing smashed over, she raised her hand subconsciously to block, suddenly dark in front of her eyes, the clean and familiar breath wrapped around her, covering her sense of smell.


    The man''s low voice sounded immediately above his head. "What are you doing standing here? Not afraid of dirt or pain? "


    Moshiqian is very tall. Chi Huan is wrapped in his clothes, leaving only a small group. People are almost in front of him and between his car. In such a dim light, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it''s her at all.


    But as soon as the man appeared, several people''s attention was attracted.


    He looked down at the stains and blood on the girl''s forehead, twisted his sword eyebrows, glanced slightly at moxigu and Su yabing over his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were gloomy.


    Chi Huan pulls his sleeve and whispers his name, "ink is modest."


    He said in a low voice, offended, and raised his hand to hold her horizontally. "You''re hurt. I''ll take you to the doctor to deal with the wound."


    This one action, let more people look over, and whisper the discussion.


    Chi Huan buries her face directly in the man''s arms, hoping to hide herself in his clothes.


    When Mo Shiqian turned around, his eyes swept coldly from the two men, and his eyes were frowning at them. He pulled his thin lips and slightly drew a satirical arc.


    Moxi''s heart sank suddenly, and a lot of unspeakable emotions burst out.


    It''s like trying to reach for something, but it''s gone with the wind.


    Chi Huan hangs his eyes and wipes his forehead with his coat, but in vain touches the wound. It hurts so much that she draws out air and tears roll around her eyes.


    Mo Shi looked down at her and scolded, "don''t touch it."


    "I''m not going to the hospital. You take me home."


    "Your wound needs treatment."


    "These injuries are nothing."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t look at her this time, but his steps didn''t stop and his direction didn''t change.


    Chi Huan raised his voice. "I asked you to take me back. Do you hear me?"


    The man light way, "you just also so roar a sentence, need not be hit."


    "Mo is modest!"


    He said patiently, "your father said that when it comes to your personal safety, you can''t be willful."


    Chi Huan looked at his firm jaw, only to feel that he had never been so aggrieved.


    There is only one married married woman in the fiance''s eyes.


    I don''t know how bad it is for my fans to hurt me.


    Having a bodyguard doesn''t listen to her at all.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, the tears come down from my red eyes, first one drop after another, then I can''t stop surging down, lying on his shoulder, I began to sob.


    The ancients said that he was running in tears, and Mo Shiqian stopped, looked down at his contaminated overcoat and the only thin sweater that was being polluted.


    Chi Huan didn''t cry as aesthetically as he did on TV. His tears and snot rubbed against his clothes.


    Mo modestly closed his eyes and jumped abruptly on both sides of his temple. He forbeared before he threw the woman away from him.


    What sweet is the queen? It''s dirty.


    Disdain.


    The man''s voice was a little stiff when he was low. "Don''t cry."


    "I''m going back. I''m not going to the hospital!"


    Mo Shiqian looks at the hospital right in front of him, and then looks at the girl with red eyes in her arms, dirty face, injured face and staring at him. Her long legs still turn around.


    On the silver dazzling sports car, leaning on the handsome and tall man, I saw them approaching, and I saw Chi Huan, who was held in his arms by a man, with his eyebrows slightly raised, "Chi First lady? "


    Mo Shiqian''s face is expressionless. "Drive."


    He raised his eyebrows higher. "Am I your driver?"


    That''s what he said, but he straightened up, pulled open the back seat door, touched his chin and smiled, "Chi Damei is surrounded by her fans?"Mo Shiqian ignores him, hugs Chi Huan and gets on the bus. He glances at the man standing outside the bus and doesn''t move. "So much, are you a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not that the clothes are dirty by women''s snot. What are you doing to annoy me?"


    On the silver Pagani.


    The man driving in front looked at Chi Huan, whose eyes were dirty, in the rearview mirror. He handed several paper towels to the back.


    Mo Shiqian naturally reaches for it.


    Chi Huan originally wanted to pick it up, but the man beside her picked it up before she raised her hand. She took it for granted that he was going to wipe her face -


    many dirty egg whites, blood and tears mixed together, making it hard to paste them on her face.


    She even closed her eyes subconsciously.


    But I waited for a long time, and didn''t wait for the paper that fell on her face.


    She opened her eyes and turned to look at the man.


    He was frowning his sword brow, his face was expressionless and even gloomy, wiping the wet mark on his shoulder with a paper towel.


    Of course she knew it was her tears.


    Chi Huan remembered that she had brought him a dumpling in the morning, so he put down his spoon and didn''t even drink porridge.


    Did she make him dislike her?


    She was angry and annoyed. At last, she didn''t say anything. She just bited her lips and looked out of the window. Her tears were even worse, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Mo Shiqian "cleans" his clothes, doesn''t pay attention to her mood. Instead, the man in front of him draws some funny curves on his lips.


    For many years, brother, of course, he knew that moshiqian, a wonderful flower, had mixed with the underworld and the army. He really didn''t know where his ridiculous noble childlike cleanliness habit came from.


    He reached for the whole box of tissues and held them back. The magnetic voice was sexy, "Miss Chi."


    Chihuan is a little embarrassed, but she still reaches for it.


    Thank you for not saying two words, the knuckled fingers reached out again and took away her tissue.


    Chi Huan feels that her liver is hurt by Qi. She is trying to lose her temper. Suddenly, her face is raised by her warm and powerful fingers, facing the handsome face of the man.

 Chapter 19

    Because the distance is too close, his breath is sprayed on her skin, itching Chi Huan subconsciously wants to step back, but his jaw is fixed by the man''s hand, unable to move.


    "Don''t move."


    The paper drawer was placed between the two men. Mo Shiqian held her chin in one hand and wiped the stains on her face with a paper towel in the other hand, although some of them had been rubbed on his clothes by her.


    Chi Huan didn''t move.


    Expensive and luxurious paganine, the paper towel is naturally the most exquisite, soft and fragrant. In fact, she can''t smell the fragrance, because her nose is full of the smell of men in front of her.


    Shower gel, shampoo, or Aftershave water?


    It''s fresh and clean. It smells good.


    With a few paper towels, some of them can''t be wiped clean with paper. When inking, he frowned modestly and asked, "do you have any wipes?"


    Chi Huan opens the bag, looks down and turns it over, finds the bag of wipes from inside and hands it to him.


    Mo Shiqian wipes it twice again. In addition to the bleeding wound on his forehead, his face is finally clean and white.


    At last, he just stared at her after throwing away the used garbage, and began to talk in a low voice, "my eldest lady, can you tell me now why you stand there and are smashed by your fans?"


    After several years of keeping her, he actually knew a little about her temperament, and because of this, he didn''t say anything at that time and left directly holding her.


    Chi Huan looks bright and proud. Most of the time, he just looks.


    "My fans, though the light is a little dim, none of them recognize me," she said, her lips closed


    A meal, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her eyes, who was clear and indifferent, "you How do you recognize me so far away? "


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her lightly and hooked his lips. "Of course they can''t recognize you. After all, your height is more than one meter six five in the hearts of fans. You don''t wear high-heeled shoes today, so they probably didn''t expect that the short man standing there is their goddess."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    You''re great, huh.


    She was in a low mood, lying on the window watching the changing night scene.


    Lancheng is very beautiful, but at this moment, she felt that these bustling and beautiful, have nothing to do with her.


    She thought of what happened in the hospital just now. She closed her eyes and bit her lips white.


    Pagani stops in front of chihuan''s upscale apartment.


    Mo Shiqian gets out of the car and opens the door for her. Chi Huan gets out of the car with his clothes dirty by her.


    as like as two peas, I''ll go back with you. "Chi Huan''s mouth is open," he added with displeasure. "I''ll wash your housekeeping and give you your clothes, or I''ll buy you the exact same one."


    The man didn''t know how much he disliked her for soiling his clothes.


    Mo Shiqian puts one hand into the trouser bag, stares at the wound on her forehead, and lightly asks, "can you apply the medicine yourself?"


    She didn''t care. "It''s just a minor injury."


    The man took a look at her, went to the front passenger''s window, raised his hand and buttoned the window, "you go back first."


    The man in the driver''s seat laughed and hissed, "why, are you going to spend the night at the hostess''s house?"


    "The injury to her forehead needs to be dealt with."


    The man in the car shakes his head, grins and says, "I want a man like you around my woman, and I will kill him."


    "If you can have a woman, I''ll kill it for you."


    Regardless of the brief freeze of the handsome face, Mo Shiqian no longer takes care of him, turns around and walks towards Chi Huan.


    He had to go back with her, but Chi Huan didn''t refuse. He stood in the same place and looked at the silver Pagani who had disappeared from the dust. Then he looked at the upright and cold man who came to him.


    "Moshiqian, can I ask you a question?"


    The man was a little cold, "huh?"


    "Is that the same man you drove to my school as Gusteau?"


    "Well?"


    "Oh..." "He''s not only rich, he''s good-looking," she said in a slightly longer voice


    Mo Shiqian is obviously not interested in talking about this issue, but only perfunctorily.


    "Is he really just your brother?"


    "What else should it be?"


    "You won''t be taken care of by him, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man looked down at her, with a shallow curve on his lips, and said quietly, "you should be more careful about whether Su yabing has been taken care of."


    Chi Huan''s face froze, and then he didn''t speak.


    She walked in front without saying a word, and Mo Shi followed her modestly.


    Back to the apartment.


    Chi Huan doesn''t like to wear dirty clothes. He has to change his clothes after taking a bath before taking medicine.


    Although Mo Shiqian frowned, he didn''t say anything at last, waiting for her to finish washing in the living room.


    She stayed in it for a long time. She came out of it in a bathrobe. At a glance, Moshi found that her eyes were redder than those in the car. There was no doubt that she cried for half a bath in the bathroom.The man''s black eyes are cold, and there are some cold and thin sarcasm.


    At the beginning, I knew that Moxi didn''t like her, so I had to force her to cry. Now I will cry again.


    Chi Huan naturally doesn''t pay attention to the invisible emotions in Mo Shiqian''s eyes. He sits cross legged on the sofa in his bathrobe and holds the pillow so that the man can wipe the medicine for her with a cotton swab.


    Just came out of the bath Moreover, Chi Huan stayed in the bath for a long time because he didn''t fully vent his emotions. He wiped the bath milk three times. When Mo Shiqian approached her a little, he could smell the fragrance.


    Inexplicably, in front of his eyes, there was the girl''s ketone body that he saw last night.


    It was supposed to be a quick look, but he stared at it for nearly ten seconds, so that every curve of her body was deeply reflected in his mind.


    When he was 17 or 18 years old, he was ridiculed as a man who didn''t see a-movie. He didn''t know what a woman''s chest looked like.


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and the original hot and dark color came from the bottom of the eye.


    But this woman, whom he has seen all over, has no defense against his extraordinary trust.


    Let the dirty and dirty pictures roll in his mind, and his face is still a quiet indifference, and Chi Huan won''t notice any clue.


    Last night, I saw her body. Now he is so close. He can clearly see the white and delicate skin of a woman. It''s clean and seems to send out some fragrance.


    There is a kind of seduction An inexplicable impulse.


    "Mo Shiqian,"


    she suddenly called his name and looked at his face with black and white eyes.


    Suddenly on her eyes, the man pupil eyes slightly shrink, but did not show any abnormal changes, just a little hoarse voice, "hurt you?"


    She looked at him and asked, "moxigu''s mother asked him to take me to try on the wedding dress tomorrow."


    After a moment''s silence, his voice returned to its pure indifference

 Chapter 20

    She sat on the sofa with her chin on her knee and murmured, "when I first liked him, I knew he didn''t like me. I don''t think it matters. When I chased him, he hated me for a while. Although I was a little sad, I still didn''t waver. When he promised to marry me, he told me clearly that he would not love me. Although I But it''s not a pity to be able to be with someone you like. "


    She tilted her head and looked at Mo Shiqian. "As long as I didn''t do anything, I will try on the wedding dress tomorrow. Mo''s family won''t allow Su yabing to exist. I will still be his wife, but..."


    She lengthened her voice and gradually lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t speak. He looks at her quietly.


    She leaned back, her pale, crimson lips closed. "Tomorrow, I''m not in the mood to try on my wedding dress."


    I''m not in the mood to say four words. In fact, I''m very understated.


    But Chi Huan never had such a light attitude towards Moxi.


    She stroked her eyebrows and smiled softly, with a little voice. "I don''t understand why I''ve endured so many years, but it''s less than a month. It seems that I can''t endure it."


    She Chi Huan always knows what she wants, and then gets it, no matter what kind of energy or price she needs to pay in the middle.


    Mo Shi''s humble lips flashed a silent smile, "because Moxi didn''t like you before, but he didn''t have any other women, but now his first love and obsession are back, and you overestimate your tolerance for betrayal."


    Chi Huan''s delicate facial features are slightly sluggish, and he sits in the sofa without saying a word.


    Whose breath can be heard in the flat.


    She had only a small wound on her forehead. She wiped the medicine in a few minutes.


    Mo Shiqian got up from the sofa after she finished the medicine. He closed the medicine box and said softly with his eyes low, "if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Chi Huan closed her eyes, and her pretty face caught a little cold, "you send someone to stare at Su yabing for me."


    The man said a good word lightly.


    "Bring me a breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Sometimes, he can''t tell whether Chi Huan is strong or weak, smart or stupid.


    Moshiqian will not spend the night here naturally and will take the door to leave.


    Chi Huan goes back to the bathroom and simply washes, throws himself into the big bed, turns off the light and goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Mo Shiqian arrived at her apartment, Chi Huan had already come back from the outside. She simply took a shower, changed her clothes and sat on the table for breakfast.


    Except for the injury on her forehead, I can''t see the expression of her lamb last night.


    While eating the soup noodles that he ordered by texting, while brushing the microblog to read the news, he pursed his lips and said, "last night''s affair and the previous scandal of Su yabing have all been suppressed?"


    "Well, the capital of Moxi is under pressure."


    Moxi is a young boss of Mohs. Unless he doesn''t care, this lace is nothing to him.


    "When did they leave last night?"


    "After we left last night, the security guard of the hospital dismissed the fans. Several of them were sent to the detention center. He spent about an hour and a half in Miss Su''s ward."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. After a while, she tweeted out, put down her mobile phone, and concentrated on breakfast.


    After breakfast, Chi Huan went back to his room and changed into a white leisure sportswear, which looks young and fresh. After coming out of the cloakroom, he threw the car key to the man, "go rock climbing today."


    Mo modestly looked at her delicate white side face, "don''t try the wedding dress?"


    She light way, "I didn''t say, no mood."


    The news that was suppressed and deleted by Moxi, because Chi Huan''s plausible microblog once again exploded and climbed on the hot search, Mo''s public relations department could not delete the comments.


    In fact, when she drove out of her neighborhood from Ferrari of chihuan, her cell phone, which was thrown aside by her, hardly stopped shaking.


    She turned a deaf ear and closed her eyes comfortably to enjoy the blow in the convertible.


    When she checked her cell phone this morning, there were several missed calls from mosey last night.


    She figured out the time, probably after solving her fans, taking Su yabing to see the doctor to deal with the injury, and accompanying her for a long time before she thought of calling her.


    She can''t be liked, but can''t be ignored.


    Until noon, Chi Huan had lunch in a nearby restaurant after climbing. Mo Shiqian''s mobile phone rang.


    He looked at the screen of his mobile phone, then raised his eyes to look at the little woman in the opposite direction, and said lightly, "it''s your father."


    Chi Huan took the knife and fork in his hand and said coldly, "no picking up."


    The next second, however, the man slipped down the answer button. His voice was respectful and cold, "Mr. Chi."


    Chi Huan glares at him angrily. Why does this man always disobey her."Chi Huan is with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Take her back to Chi''s at once."


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "I don''t think the eldest lady will go back." after a moment of silence, he followed, "do you need to tie it back?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    This bastard.


    She got up directly and grabbed the mobile phone in the man''s hand. Then she threw it out. At last, she took out the mobile phone in her bag and threw it out.


    They ate in a restaurant on the top of the mountain, that is to say, their mobile phones were dropped by her.


    Her cheeks were so angry that she said, "if you dare to tie me back, I''ll tell my father that you covet my beauty and insult me."


    The man looked at her lightly. "You can try it, Mr. Chi, believe it or not."


    "You..." When she bit her lips, she suddenly thought of something and cocked up her lips proudly. "Then I will tell your fiancee that you have conspired against me and peeped me out. My father believes you and whether your fiancee believes you or not."


    "Don''t think I don''t know who your fiancee is, just look for someone to check me out," said Chi Huan


    Mo Shiqian frowns at her.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Chi Huan continued to cut the steak with satisfaction.


    Hum, you won''t listen to me.


    When paying the bill after eating, Chi Huan overhears the cashier mention that there is a place nearby that looks beautiful at the sunset. Many people come here for fame, so she is also making a fuss to go.


    Mo Shiqian can''t help her, and doesn''t care about her. He drives to ask for the way to take her.


    As a result, I didn''t see the sunset at the top of the mountain. On the way back, the weather suddenly changed. There was a thick cloud and a strong wind. The torrential rain poured down.


    Chi Huan shrinks to the copilot and says that he should have worn more clothes.


    The car made a sudden noise and stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at the man in the driver''s seat blankly. "What are you doing parking in such a heavy rain?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her expressionless, spits out three words, "broke down."

 Chapter 21

    to anchor?


    "My car has never broken down."


    He said faintly, "yours has never been broken."


    "Then call someone to tow."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her silently.


    Chi Huan lowers his head, and their mobile phones are all thrown down the mountain by her.


    Because it''s the night, the temperature on the mountain is already low, coupled with sudden changes in temperature, Chi Huan is cold and shrinks, pitifully looking at the man with the cold lines on his side, "what can I do then?"


    This place is partial. Coupled with the weather, there are few cars passing by.


    Mo Shiqian saw that she was huddled together and took off her coat without saying a word to wrap it on her - she didn''t know how many clothes had harmed him recently.


    Chi Huan accepted his gentleness as a man, put on his clothes, looked up and saw that he had unbuckled his seat belt, pushed open the door to get off.


    "What are you doing?" she asked


    "It''s raining hard. Stay in the car."


    It''s like someone standing on the cloud pouring water. The wiper is still running. In the hazy, you can see the man''s tall body, and lift the front engine cover.


    She took up the long sleeve of the man''s coat, climbed to the back seat, found the umbrella, and got out of the car.


    The cold rain was blown to her body by the strong wind, which made her shiver.


    Chi Huan''s appearance is almost perfect, that is to say, he suffers from losses in his height, especially standing in front of a one meter eight seven tall man like moshiqian. Even if he bends over, she seems to have some difficulties in supporting his umbrella.


    When Mo Shiqian saw that she got off the car, his thick eyebrows wrinkled immediately. He grabbed the umbrella in her hand and placed it on her head. "What are you doing down here?"


    She wipes the rain on her face and looks at him innocently. "Give you an umbrella."


    The man glanced at her flowery umbrella, which was difficult to keep a person out of the rain


    "I have a flashlight in my car. I can light it for you. I''ll fix it earlier and go back earlier."


    As she spoke, she took out the small flashlight that had been stuffed in the pocket of the windbreaker, opened it and shone it on the man''s face.


    The rain is very heavy, the rain is also very loud, we can''t see each other''s faces clearly, and the voice is also a little fuzzy.


    Mo Shiqian looked at the woman under the umbrella, who seemed to be struggling to stand under the rain curtain. She was so delicate that she would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    He put his finger on her arm, walked a few steps and directly opened the door, shoved her back in, and took the flashlight and umbrella.


    Ten minutes later, the man returned to the car.


    "Can you fix it?" Chi Huan asked


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Well, if there are tools."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Of course, moshiqian can repair the car. He knows where there is a problem and how to repair it. But it''s hard for a cunning woman to make a meal without rice. He can''t repair the car without tools.


    When the car lights up, Chi Huan looks like a man pulled out of the water. The dark long clothes and trousers can all wring out of the water. The black short hair drips continuously, falling from the curved sexy jaw along the upright bridge of the nose.


    Chi Huan suddenly remembered, "it seems that there is a bag for clothes in my trunk. There is a suit of men''s clothes in it You can take it and replace it. I don''t know when I can go home. "


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her and said lightly, "I''m ok, no need."


    "That''s when I went to the hotel a few days ago Prepared in advance, "she was not very happy to mention that night''s event, and her delicate brow twisted." it''s all the new things I bought in the mall, no one wears them. Do you want to wear them? "


    That night, she made enough preparations Even the clothes to be changed the next morning are ready.


    When Mo Qian was quiet, he said softly, "I''m going to block the car when there''s a car coming. I''ll get wet when I change it."


    Chi Huan is biting her lips. A person''s kindness is always rejected by the cold, which is also embarrassing.


    What''s more, Chi Huan thinks that they have known each other for several years, or even stayed together for several years all day long. Although he is impeccable in his work, a few details occasionally can reveal his indifference and indifference in rejecting her thousands of miles away.


    It''s not just clothes. She thinks that even if it''s just the most common friend relationship, even between the employer and the bodyguard, in this case, there''s nothing to say. Moreover, she said that it''s brand-new, and it''s hard not to break him?


    Chi Huan took off his clothes with a cold face. Without saying a word, he threw it on him. Then he turned his head and looked at the dark rain outside the window.


    She was so angry that she had never seen such a bad man.


    The car was so quiet that only the rain was left.


    After a while, the man covered her shoulder with the windbreaker, which was wet outside but absorbed most of the water with a paper towel, and then got off the car with her little flower umbrella.


    After a while, he picked up the paper bag and got back into the car.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the little woman who is still outside the window and says in a low voice, "I''ll change clothes. You go to the back, eh?"At last, Chi Huan turned his head and looked at the white paper bag. He said coldly, "don''t you want to wear it? If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. You don''t have to make do with it. Anyway, it''s wet. You can go outside and stand waiting for the passing car. "


    Mo Shi looks at her silently with his dark and silent eyes.


    Chi Huan did not show weakness, and looked at him coldly.


    A minute later, the man suddenly raised his hand, the knuckled fingers unhurriedly untied the button of the wet shirt, and in a blink of an eye, his chest was exposed.


    "What are you doing?"


    He said lightly, "change clothes."


    At the time of saying these words, the man''s buttons were only two left.


    Chi Huan didn''t expect that he would come here suddenly, "you You, who asked you to change? I open my eyes. Are you a rascal? Who asked you to undress in front of me? "


    "I just said no, you''ve lost your temper."


    "I won''t give it to you now."


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her. "It''s too late, I''m already changing it." he took off the dark shirt, red fruit on the whole upper body, light way, "you go to the back, I''m going to take off my pants."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She snorted coldly and calmed down. "If you have the ability, you can take it off. Do you think I dare not watch it?"


    Mo Shiqian looked at her and said with the same look, "if you want to see it, you can even it out. I didn''t look at you carefully last time."


    He said, with his hands freely extended to the belt, opened the snap, and the next move was to lower the zipper


    Chi Huan gave a short shriek, but she couldn''t help climbing back from the copilot. It was not so much. In addition, she was in a panic. She almost rolled over to the back seat and covered her head with his windbreaker.


    She thought that this man was so pure and not close to women, so she said to take off his pants and untie his belt in front of women!

 Chapter 22

    Chi Huan hid under the man''s clothes and felt that his face was red enough to take off heat.


    As soon as she thought of the way he had untied the belt naturally, she thought it was obscene


    Or the action itself is nothing, he is just changing pants, but she has been used to the dress is not close to women''s color in recent years, when she suddenly saw this scene, she had a kind of extreme contrast visual impact.


    And He''s really a man who can''t be more standard.


    Wide shoulders and narrow waist, skin is not white, but not dark. It''s very men''s bronze color. Six abdominal muscles are evenly distributed. Another one is too muscular for men, and another one may be weak. The mermaid line is not under the belt.


    A coveted man.


    Suddenly aware of what she was thinking, Chi Huan immediately took back all her thoughts, and didn''t sleep in Moxi. Is she daydreaming about her bodyguard now?


    Mo Shiqian turns around and squints at the woman who is shrinking in the back seat and covering her head with his clothes. Unconsciously, he picks out the arc like no on the lip.


    After a rustle stopped, Chi asked, "have you changed?"


    "All right."


    She just took the clothes off her head.


    Moshiqian has always been a dark color series that is too simple to be more simple, but Moxi is gentle and elegant. Chi Huan bought a white shirt with black trousers, a timeless simple classic.


    She conveniently picked up the towel on the back and handed it to him, "disposable dishcloth, although not used, is still dishcloth."


    The man looked at her, reached for her and wiped his hair.


    After changing clothes and wiping his hair, Shiqian used paper towels and rags to deal with the water stains in the car.


    After another half hour''s waiting, Chi Huan was drowsy in her seat, and the dim lights finally appeared in the black rain in front of her.


    The man sitting quietly in the driver''s seat picked up his umbrella and was ready to get off.


    The woman behind suddenly called him, "Mo is modest."


    He looked back. "Huh?"


    Chi Huan takes off his clothes and hands them to him. "You can wear this. It''s too rainy. My umbrella is too small. You''ll get wet."


    Mo Shiqian stared at her for a few seconds, then reached out to take the clothes and put them on her body.


    Seeing that he got on the bus, Chi Huan climbed back to the copilot and wanted to see the situation ahead. After all, it was raining heavily at night, and the background was gloomy and fierce. She was a little afraid of meeting some villains.


    And then, um


    In this night when there is no moonlight, no stars, only torrential rain and lightning, there is indeed a thrilling half way interception of emergencies, but


    It''s for the stopped car to be modest when encountering the villain mo.


    They are also a pair of self driving young lovers. From above, they can see the parked lights. After all, the rainy mountain road is not good, so they slow down.


    They also assumed that the car broke down and the road was stopped, so they stopped.


    When Mo Shiqian knocked on the window, his voice was still cold and low under the loud rain, "our car broke down on the road, can you please take us down the mountain, or borrow a mobile phone?"


    Chi Huan is just used to Mo Shiqian and his existence, but in fact, for others -


    especially on this rainy night, his black windbreaker is wet by the rain, and his handsome face is also stained with a little water. His slender and straight figure seems to be integrated with the dark color, which makes people have a kind of The danger of palpitations.


    The two little lovers looked at each other, and the man who was driving hesitated for a moment, saying, "I''ll lend you my cell phone, but the signal here is not good Plus thunder and rain, there may be no signal. "


    As he spoke, he picked up his cell phone and handed it out.


    Mo Shiqian holds an umbrella in one hand and takes over the mobile phone in the other.


    But There was almost no signal. I couldn''t make the first call. I made the second call, but the signal was so weak that the other party couldn''t hear his voice at all.


    What''s more, stranger''s phone is so popular that he doesn''t have the patience to wheeze. He hangs up in a word or two.


    He frowned as he watched the phone cut off.


    When the mobile phone was still in his hand, moshiqian asked again, "can you take us down the mountain by the way, as long as we can reach the place where we can contact people?" after a few seconds, he followed, "when we get down the mountain, I will thank you."


    In fact, if it''s normal, there''s nothing wrong with taking people off the train on the way. It''s bad that there was a rape and murder on this road the previous month. A white-collar woman who was lovelorn and went to see the sunset alone also took people down the mountain with good intentions. As a result, she was raped first and then killed. She died miserably.


    This little couple also heard from others when they had dinner on the mountain, so they were very careful about Mo Shiqian.


    After all, he looks tall and upright, with a sense of oppression.


    The man hesitated for a moment and said, "we have a lot of things in the back of the car. Maybe we can''t sit down. Otherwise, we''ll contact the trailer for you when we get off Or give me your friend''s number, and we''ll inform them for you when there''s a signal. "Mo Shiqian said lightly, "but the thunder and lightning is too big, it may be dangerous, and there is a girl in the car, she is afraid."


    The two people in the car still didn''t talk, but it can be seen that they didn''t mean to take them down the mountain.


    Mo Shiqian squinted and didn''t speak. He handed in his cell phone through the window.


    The man seemed relieved and reached out for it.


    Even with such a big thunder and rain, Chi Huan heard the pain of a man killing a pig.


    At first, she said it in her heart, and then she thought it was wrong. Once she had a press conference in disorder. Mo Shiqian was injured more seriously to protect her, but he didn''t say a word like a nobody. As a result, he felt it with his hands, and it was all blood.


    In the car over there.


    Mo Shiqian easily clasps the man''s hand with one hand. It seems that he can wring the man''s hand with force. The man''s face is so miserable that there is no color. The woman on the copilot is even more frightened to cry.


    He said lightly, "believe me, if you don''t cooperate, your hand will be abandoned here tonight. No compensation can be found. Even the police can''t find a place."


    "I believe, I believe Brother, you should be light, light... "


    The girl in the copilot''s seat cried, "it''s you that we take you down the mountain You let go. "


    Mo Shiqian looks up at her, thin lips close one by one, "there is a girl on the white Ferrari in front, you hold an umbrella to take her over."


    The girl cried as she said, "OK, OK."


    Finish saying hurriedly look for umbrella, then get off in a hurry.


    Rain, only a man''s voice clear ears, "umbrella cover her, can not let her wet."

 Chapter 23

    When Chi Huan saw someone coming, he thought they were willing to take them down the mountain and immediately opened the door.


    As a result, I saw a young girl crying with all her makeup on her face and sobbing off and on, "your boyfriend Let me come here Pick you up. "


    Boyfriend?


    She''s a good big star. Why can''t anyone recognize her?!


    In fact, it''s the heavy rain and dark light, plus the fear, and the eyes are also blurred by the rain and tears, so I didn''t pay attention to the appearance of Chi Huan, let alone the ordinary people who can think of meeting the big star suddenly.


    Chi Huan didn''t understand why she was crying, but she chose to ask nothing, and got off the car and walked under the girl''s umbrella.


    The girl immediately put her umbrella so close to her that she seemed afraid of getting wet.


    The umbrella is very big. It looks like a couple''s. Chi Huan said, "I don''t care, miss. Don''t get wet yourself."


    The other side looked at her and didn''t speak, but the umbrella still tilted to her side.


    Chi Huan''s face is confused.


    The driver''s seat of the car has been occupied by moshiqian, and the owner has been rushed to the back. When they come near, he opens the passenger''s door and lets Chi Huan sit beside her, while the girl sits behind.


    After getting on the bus, Chi Huan thought the atmosphere was a little weird.


    The car started and drove down the hill.


    Who knows that the rainstorm is coming and going fast. When they get to the bottom of the mountain, there is only a drizzle left.


    Chi Huan puckered her lips and looked at the man driving beside her in confusion. However, he saw the cold lines on his side face. She didn''t have the meaning to explain. She didn''t recognize her. She didn''t want to expose her identity very much and gave up talking.


    As a result, just before arriving at the hotel at the foot of the mountain, the car just stalled and the police surrounded it.


    Before Chi Huan knew what was going on, he saw the two people''s cars in the back of the car rolling off before they stopped, ran to one of the policemen and pointed to the driver''s seat. "It''s him, it''s them I robbed our car and hurt my hand. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Police station.


    Although Chi Huan''s face, as a slight supplementary explanation, can basically prove that this is a misunderstanding, someone still needs to go to the police station to make a record. Besides, Mo Shiqian did it, although he didn''t hurt others.


    Half an hour later.


    Chi Huan sneezed and stood up with his handbag. "Can we go now?"


    The police said repeatedly, "yes, Miss Chi. The record is finished. We will contact a special person to deliver your car to you."


    She smiled. "OK, thank you."


    Then go outside.


    When passing by the couple, Chi Huan stopped, nodded and pursed his lips. "I''m really sorry. I just wanted to ask someone to take us down the mountain. Who knows my bodyguard is not important? I''m sorry."


    Chi Huansheng is so beautiful that she looks sweeter with a smile. A little low posture makes people have no immunity. Especially for men, she is very embarrassed. She says, "there is a misunderstanding. We promised there would be no misunderstanding at the beginning."


    Chi Huan rummaged through the bag and found an unopened hanging piece and handed it to the girl. "This hanging piece was taken by my friend in Milan last month. When I was going to meet her, I would bring it to her. If the young lady doesn''t dislike it, I will give it to you as a thank-you."


    The pendant looks beautiful. Of course, it''s not cheap.


    Naturally, the girl was also embarrassed. "No, we didn''t do anything. We also came to the police station. It''s not very disappointed that you gave it to my friend."


    "Let''s be disappointed if you are disappointed. She is also a new and old-fashioned person anyway. It''s a waste to give her good things."


    Seeing Chi Huan holding out her hand all the time, the girl finally took it. "Thank you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her bright smiling face without making a sound and follows her silently.


    At the door, a tall man stood there.


    Moxi''s formal dress is exquisite and expensive, but it''s also wet.


    He was looking down, his eyes fixed on her, as if he had been standing there for a long time.


    When Chi Huan saw him, he was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "the news is really smart."


    It has been found here.


    "Chi Huan."


    He called her name, as if she was biting heavily, but it was hard to tell what kind of emotion it was. "If it wasn''t for the police station, when are you going to play and disappear?"


    Chi Huan looks at him and laughs, "I just don''t want to answer your phone. Isn''t it fun?"


    He said coldly, "not even your father''s phone?"


    She lowered her eyes and smiled, "I often don''t answer his phone, after all, our father daughter relationship is not very good."


    In the eyes of Morse, this attitude is a kind of casual frivolity, and this frivolity is not only to her father, but also to him.


    Moxi''s eyes are contracted, looking at the man on the side of Chi Huan''s body.


    Mo Shiqian looks at him in the same direction, his eyes are cold and thin.It seemed to be expressionless, but moxie read some deep but invisible sarcasm without any reason.


    As the Adam''s apple rolled up and down, Moxi saw them standing side by side. Suddenly, he felt dazzling as never before.


    Maybe it''s because the woman suddenly disappeared all day, maybe it''s because Mo Shiqian''s clothes are obviously different from his previous style, or for some other reason.


    "You''ve been with him all day today?"


    Chi Huan tilts his head slightly. "You asked me strangely. I often stay with him all day long. And you didn''t think before, I have such a bodyguard. Many things don''t need to find a boyfriend. Can he solve them all for me?"


    Moxi looked at her delicate and charming face still with a smile, and her thin lips were pressed into a straight line, a little pale. Finally, her eyes fell on her forehead, and the gloom and grumpiness that had accumulated for a day seemed to disappear, "Chi Huan, let''s talk."


    Someone once told him that Chi Huan is a typical young lady, arrogant and headstrong. She doesn''t like it. She''s mean enough to make you uncomfortable. If you marry a woman like her, you can control her. She''s a charming and interesting little woman, and you can''t control it She is a runaway wild horse.


    He always thought that there was the suspicion of demonization, but now he suddenly felt this way.


    Chi Huan took his eyes back from him and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain when they came down. "Don''t talk about it, just listen to me, I know what you want to say."


    Because of the movement, her thick long hair was all tied into a ball, and she looked like a smaller girl, but her expression and tone were not at all the previous coquettish posture. Instead, she was calm. "The previous news and news had nothing to do with me, but the microblog in the morning was sent by me, and I would not clarify it, and..."


    She looked him in the eyes, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "I didn''t lie, I didn''t exaggerate the fact, I didn''t say anything and did nothing before, it was for the old man who was forced to break up in those years, to deal with the time and space of the reunion passion, which doesn''t mean that I can tolerate my fiance''s involvement with my ex girlfriend."

 Chapter 24

    After Chi Huan said that, she took back her sight and was ready to walk straight past her.


    However, she didn''t wipe her shoulders. Her arm was buckled by the man.


    Moxi clasps her wrist, fingers are tight, and looks down at the white face of the woman who is shorter than him. A sentence overflows from her throat. "You send another statement or microblog to clarify the specious words you said this morning. I''ll find a lawyer to deal with yabing and her husband-in-law. I will keep a distance with her in the future."


    After a long time, he said, "what does it mean to keep a distance?"


    He loosened his hand and said lightly, "I will not meet you alone. Even if there is something really wrong, I will tell you as my fiancee. Do you feel satisfied?"


    Chi Huan was a little surprised.


    Because she knew it was a compromise and a low attitude for Moxi.


    She chuckled, "why do you think it all of a sudden?"


    Moxi looked at her face and said, "since the day I promised to marry you, I never thought of canceling the engagement. So far, as for yabing..."


    His eyes were slightly coagulated, and he seemed to get darker, and his tone became more bland. "She''s not living well now, and I''m responsible for that. At the beginning, my mother not only forced me to break up with her, but also forced her to leave her hometown and go to the United States alone, so she married someone in a hurry, and finally married such a man."


    Chi Huan could hear his regret for Su yabing and his slight blame for Madame mo.


    But she believed what he said.


    However, unexpectedly, the scene at the gate of the hospital last night appeared before her eyes.


    His maintenance and Su yabing''s loving eyes.


    My heart is heavy.


    She seemed to adjust her breath very hard, and then she raised her face to show a smile at him. "Tomorrow, I will book a box in 1999. You ask Miss Su to make an appointment with her husband, and then call the lawyer you found for her. I will accompany you."


    Moxi stared at her eyes for a while. "OK," he said, holding her hand again, and said softly, "have you had dinner?" ?


    chi Huan shakes his head.


    "I''ll take you to dinner and take you home to rest."


    She didn''t refuse. She turned around and looked at Mo Shiqian on one side. "My car can''t be driven now. This side is quite slanting. Come with us, and you can take a taxi home when you are in the city."


    Mo Xi silently looks at the talking Chi Huan.


    These years, Mo Shiqian is almost the shadow of Chi Huan. If he remembers correctly, at first she didn''t like this man very much, but later she seemed to get used to it and relied on him.


    But now, there is a more familiar and natural one between them, even one that others can''t get in close.


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her lightly, and said quietly, "I''ve informed my friend that he''s here. He should have arrived. I''d like you to have dinner with Mo Shao."


    After that, he nodded a little and raised his feet to leave first.


    Chi Huan didn''t say anything. He went back to the city with Moxi. After eating in the restaurant, Chi Huan bought a new mobile phone in the nearby shopping mall. Considering that Mo Shiqian''s mobile phone was thrown away by her, he picked one for him by the way.


    Lamborghini stopped downstairs at chihuan''s apartment.


    Moxi was bowing his head to untie his seat belt, and the woman at one side finally leaned towards him, and her head fell on his shoulder. With a click, she took a picture.


    He frowned and looked up at the screen. Although it was a group photo, he didn''t take a picture of his front face. Only her face was resting on his shoulder, and some decorations in the car were also in the mirror.


    After shooting, she went back to her position. "OK, you can come to pick me up tomorrow. If it goes well, you can try on a wedding dress by the way."


    He looked at her and said slowly, "well, well, you should have a rest earlier."


    Chi Huan went back to take a bath and changed his clothes. When he came out of the bathroom, he found that there was a missed call from the cell phone that was thrown on the bed, so he dialed it back.


    The phone rang several times and was picked up.


    "Big lady," said the man in a low voice


    She smiled, wiped her hair and asked, "how do you know my cell phone is working?" ? after she bought her mobile phone, she applied for the previous phone card by the way. Although it was after work, Moxi could always find a way to deal with this small matter.


    "Shall I pick it up tomorrow?"


    "No, just wait for me in the box I ordered in 1999. I''ll go with Xigu."


    He replied succinctly, "OK."


    "Have you bought a new cell phone?"


    "Not yet."


    "I bought one for you just now. I will compensate you. You can bring your mobile card tomorrow."


    "I see."


    "I''ll be ready to go to bed when I''ve wiped my hair. Good night."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, Chi Huan looks at the mobile phone and skims. Do you want to be so concise? It seems that she is pasting him backwards. Who is the employer and who is the bodyguard?Because of her good temper, he had to be dismissed with disrespect by another employer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, after Chi Huan went downstairs, moxigu''s car had already stopped below.


    But as soon as she approached, she saw the woman sitting on the copilot from the rolled down window.


    The look on her face faded, but she didn''t show anything, and still walked step by step on high heels.


    Mosey got out of the car and opened the back door for her when she got to the front of the car.


    He stared at her beautiful young facial features and eyes, and casually explained, "the hospital is close to my home, so I picked up yabing by the way. She has a wound on her face, which makes it inconvenient to go out."


    Chi Huan''s mood has always been easy to speculate, because the wayward woman is disdained to hide her own mood, and put it on her face and write it in her eyes.


    For example, at the moment, she was slightly unhappy, even the smile of her eyes seemed to have thorns.


    She didn''t mind Mo Xi so she picked up Su Yabing on the way, but she did


    He asked Su yabing to take it for granted to sit on the copilot. What does the meaning of this position mean? The people who were born in a big family knew or taboo the meaning of this position.


    Chi Huan stooped to get on the car, red lips raised a smile arc, "I''m sorry to say that some of Miss Su''s injuries were hurt by my fans, but they also stayed in the detention center for one night. If Miss Su''s anger subsided, can you let them out?"


    Su yabing turned around. "I''m sorry, Miss Chi..."


    Without saying a word, she looked at Chi Huan, inexplicably, then reluctantly smiled, "I told Xigu last night But he is angry I can not advise, later let the West therefore call the police station to withdraw the case. "


    She looked at the injury on her forehead and asked carefully, "Miss Chi, is your injury OK?"

 Chapter 25

    At the time of this sentence, Moxi has returned to the driver''s seat.


    "Pool Huan light way," just a small injury, life in the world, it is inevitable to be hurt by mistake


    Su yabing''s whole body is full of a kind of uneasy embarrassment. She has a weak and sad temperament, and her face is even more delicate and pitiful.


    She said that, Su yabing seemed too embarrassed to know what to say, so she turned around with her head down. Even if she didn''t move, she seemed to be fidgety.


    After driving about half the way, Su yabing said softly, "Xigu, I asked him over But I''m afraid he won''t show up He should know that I am for divorce... "


    Without waiting for the man to make a sound, while playing with his fingers, Chi Huan casually said, "don''t worry, he will go."


    Su yabing was shocked and smiled bitterly, "really When I called him yesterday, he still scolded me and said He will not divorce if he dies. "


    Chi Huan sneers, "unless he really wants to die, he has to leave."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the box of 1999.


    Chi Huan walks in the front, Su yabing follows behind her, and Moxi brings her to the door at the end.


    Mo Shiqian is already there. He is sitting alone in the single sofa in front of the floor window, wearing a dark tie, and the deep and quiet breath becomes a gas field.


    Hearing the sound at the door, he stood up and lifted his eyelids and looked over. His eyes fell straight on the front of Chi Huan. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Miss, I''ve brought you here."


    The divorce lawyer is the result of Moxi''s search. The man he refers to is naturally Su yabing''s husband, Yang Hao.


    As soon as Chi Huan saw him, he thought of the last time. He couldn''t help frowning and didn''t want to see the second time. He went straight to Mo Shiqian and sat down in the sofa where he got up.


    She opened her bag, took out the new cell phone that had not been unpacked and handed it to the man in front of her. "Here, I''ll pay you."


    Mo Shiqian took a look at her and said, "thank you."


    With that, he retreated to the window, lowered his eyes to remove his new mobile phone, and didn''t even look at the other people in the room In fact, from the beginning to the end, he also looked at Chi Huan.


    Yang Hao looks normal, but he can hardly stand up. When he tried to invade Chi Huan last time, he was almost beaten and maimed. However, he is popular and doesn''t like face fighting, so his men are not used to face fighting.


    What''s more, he didn''t plan to come here at all today, which was also made by Moshi humility by very violent means.


    Su yabing takes over the divorce agreement handed to her by the lawyer, goes to Yang Hao, who can only sit on the sofa, puts it on the tea table, closes her eyes, and softly says, "my marriage with you was wrong at the beginning, and it''s not interesting to entangle any more. This is the divorce agreement. Please sign it."


    Yang Hao''s eyes have been on her since she came in, even with a kind of eagerness to catch her with her eyes. Her breath is thick and short, and her eyes are full of anger and pain.


    She lowered her head and went on, "don''t worry, I haven''t made any money in these years, so I can''t take any of the houses, cars and savings. I can just go straight to the net family background. After the divorce, you can go back to the United States and live a good life..."


    "I won''t divorce!"


    A roar, even bored when looking at Mo Qian to remove the cell phone pool Huan are scared greatly jump.


    Moxi frowned, his handsome face was cold. The lawyer probably saw many scenes. He just stood on one side and saw nothing special. Chi Huan frowned, his eyes thoughtful.


    Only Mo Shiqian, with his head bowed down, took off his mobile phone to set up a new one. The whole process didn''t even stop for a second. He was calm and indifferent.


    Yang Hao became hysterical and excited, "Su yabing, if you die, I will never divorce you unless I die!"


    Su yabing''s tears came down in a flash. "Are you dead? Do you want to kill me? Do you know whether to go on like this, I would rather die! "


    "Then I''d rather die with you!"


    Chi Huan holds the forehead. Although he thought the man had mental problems for a long time, now, how can he not stay in the mental hospital?


    Mo Xi''s eyes narrowed, but he went to the front, reached out and pulled Su yabing away, and sat down opposite him.


    His handsome face was cold and indifferent, his fingers slightly clasped on the coffee table, and he said coldly, "Mr. Yang, you saved yabing''s father, so now you can sit here nicely, or you can sign a divorce for yourself. If you want money, I can give it to you, or..."


    The ending of the last word is lengthened, with a deep, cold disdain. "You can choose between prison and mental hospital, where you may be more comfortable."


    "Moxi, she''s my wife!"


    Moxie had a sneer on his lips. "Soon it won''t be."


    Yang Hao stares at Su yabing, gasping and gasping, and then shows a deep ferocious smile. "I said that if you don''t divorce, you''ll never leave, wife. If you really love this man so much, I can die and complete you, as long as you have a good conscience."Su yabing is biting her lips, pale to the extreme.


    Rao is Moxi''s reason. Facing such a hysterical man who is open and shut up is death, he can''t bear to break his face with a fist even if he is afraid of cold and angry.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. A person who is not afraid of death sometimes has no choice but to be powerful. He doesn''t care about a person who dies. But he knows that yabing can''t really let Yang Hao die for divorce.


    The man even made it right.


    In the air, which was almost stagnant, I suddenly thought of the woman''s sweet laughter, which was soft and crisp, like a bell blown by the wind.


    Chi Huan reached for the floor to floor window, pushed the glass open, and said lightly, "I want to die. Well, the window is here. I promise no one will stop you. A man can only use his own life to save a woman. It''s cheap to live such an advisory life. If you want to die, you can die. It''s clean."


    As soon as the glass opened, the wind blew in.


    The wind blows her seaweed like hair, which makes her laugh like a banshee with disdain. "Come and dance. Maybe Miss Su wants to be in love with her husband and wife. She really won''t get divorced."


    Chi Huan''s face is full of young girl''s breath, but her eyes are light and calm with a smile. "It''s really useful to say suicide. I thought that my father wanted to marry a woman I was particularly disgusted to be my stepmother, so I used this move to drive her away."


    Moxi looked at the woman with long hair dancing and wanton smile, her heart was slightly shocked, and her eyes were full of unspeakable complexity.

 Chapter 26

    He always thought that Chi Huan was a lady who was not familiar with the world. Even in the entertainment circle, she got along well with her father''s contacts without her climbing by hand.


    He couldn''t even imagine her life as a real failure.


    When Chi Huan sees Yang Hao, he just looks at her and doesn''t move. In fact, it''s not easy for him to move from the sofa to the window.


    She threw the bag back into the sofa, stood up and walked towards the tea table. Her long curly hair fell down on her waist. It was very thick. She smiled at the top of her head. "Conscience? Why not? I don''t know how many people are killed by a wife''s axe because of domestic violence. What''s more, you are such a dead garbage that you don''t want to make others feel at ease? "


    In front of the floor to floor window, moshiqian''s mobile phone has been unpacked and reset. The paper is thrown into the trash, and the mobile phone is conveniently put into the pocket of the coat.


    Then I raised the dark and quiet eyes, and looked at the back of Chi Huan lightly. There was no disturbance at the bottom of the eyes.


    Yang Hao''s expression was terrible. The blue tendons on his forehead burst out. His eyes were red as if they were stained with blood. His breathing was more like an acute attack. He looked like he was going crazy at any time.


    Therefore, Moxi frowned, reached out subconsciously, and pulled Chi Huan back.


    "I don''t want to reassure her? When did she reassure me? "


    Still hysterical roar, the eyes were filled with endless grief and self mockery, turned to the other side of Su yabing, "am I not good enough for you? When your father was ill, I paid the doctor to see him. You said that you wanted to continue your studies and I offered them to you. Do you know how happy I was the day you promised to marry me? I''m reluctant to let you do anything. I''ll buy everything you like. Even if you don''t want me to touch you, I don''t force you! If you are not thinking about this man, want to go back to China, want to leave me, I will hit you? "


    When the voice falls, Chi Huan is already stunned.


    Originally, Yang Hao held Chi Huan''s wrist because of her unstable mood. Mo Xi, who was worried about her being attacked, was even shocked. Her black eyes were slightly chapped and her hands were slowly released.


    Even lawyers who have dealt with numerous divorce cases and seen all kinds of ugly scenes have been surprised.


    Su yabing kneels on the floor in front of the tea table, covering her face and crying.


    Only when Mo is modest, he stands in the distance indifferent, has a hand to insert into a trouser pocket, thin lips sexy thin, eyes cool thin to the extreme.


    For a few moments, Chi Huan felt ridiculous.


    This absurdity comes from a contrast.


    Beside him, Moxi''s low voice suppressed shock, "you''ve been married until now Never had a relationship? "


    Yang Hao looked at moxigu with envy and hatred in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse and hard to hear. "She said she didn''t want to I''ve been waiting for her, but it''s not that she wants to wait, it''s that she misses you all the time. She even searches your name in the search engine again and again. She writes in her diary every day that she misses you I was drunk and said I didn''t want to wait any longer. She still called your name to let you save her... "


    "If she doesn''t have to come back, how can I beat her? How can I beat her when I am so precious to her..."


    Looking at the man from hysteria to murmuring, Chi Huan suddenly felt a mixture of feelings that he had never felt for a long time, and finally he just felt ridiculous.


    It''s really Precious and pure love.


    Su yabing holds her face in both hands, and the whole person seems to be lying on the floor, only crying, "I''m sorry I''m sorry, I tried. I thought about falling in love with you But I can''t... "


    Yang Hao looked at her and said, "but he is going to get married. He is going to marry Chi Huan in less than a month Yabing, will you come back with me? As long as you don''t leave me, I will never hit you again. "


    Chi Huan looks at him and the woman on the ground. She purses her crimson lips and turns to the floor window.


    The autumn wind is not crazy, but it is also very big. Her long hair has been blown out.


    Moshiqian stood half a meter from her side.


    Her voice seemed to be scattered in the wind, cool and ethereal. "Please ask Mr. Yang to sign, long pain is better than short pain."


    "Yes."


    Mo Shiqian raised his legs and walked steadily in the past.


    Su yabing raised his head and looked at him stupidly. "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t answer her. To be exact, he didn''t glance at her.


    He attached himself to Yang Hao''s wrist, but in a blink of an eye, Yang Hao''s face, which was originally desolate, was so hideous and twisted that he could not bear the pain. Even the lawyer on the other side looked sympathetic.


    Mo Shiqian looks as if he has only one or two points of strength in his hand, but Yang Hao''s cold sweat comes out.


    Moxi frowned straight, looked at the cold and indifferent man with complicated eyes, and his thin lips closed into a line.


    Su yabing straightens up, hands on the tea table, "stop Don''t do that. "Of course, moshiqian will not talk to her.


    In this room, he only listens to Chi Huan.


    "Mr. Yang, I promised Miss Su that today I would make her divorce a success My bodyguard doesn''t know much about the importance. I can''t find my wife anymore. My hands are useless But it''s really useless. "


    Dou Da''s sweat came out of Yang Hao''s forehead, but he was biting his teeth. He didn''t speak and didn''t want to let go.


    The sound of bone dislocation is clear.


    Yang Hao jumped out of his teeth one by one. "I won''t get divorced."


    Su yabing cried out in vain, "enough, enough Stop, stop... "


    "Ink is modest."


    Until Chi Huan''s voice sounded, the man released his hand and straightened up his tall and straight body again. His eyes were as cold as nothing.


    Yang Hao falls on the sofa and gasps. Su yabing cries on the tea table.


    When Mo Shiqian''s long legs passed by Su yabing''s side, his cold voice suddenly smiled lightly, "Miss Su, you''ve got all the advantages, not a few tears, you''re the most pitiful."


    Su yabing didn''t expect that the man would suddenly talk to her, but she was stunned for a moment.


    "If a marriage without feelings is called a long-term prostitution, it is also to meet each other''s needs. For example, if you accept the money for whoring, do not commit suicide, commit a mental infidelity, and physically and mentally torture this stupid man with mental illness for several years, it will be great and expensive if you don''t keep a clean body."


    He smiled faintly, and there was a light ponder between his clear eyebrows and eyes? You can''t afford it. Why don''t you pay off the debt for you? "

 Chapter 27

    Even if Chi Huan heard this, she felt very mean, let alone Su yabing. Her face turned white, her lips were not bloody, and she did not know whether it was anger or embarrassment. She trembled violently.


    Moxi frowned, already angry, and said in a cold voice, "Mo Shiqian, shut up for me."


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t care about his anger. His eyes are still on the petite woman in front of the window. It''s quiet, but there''s no other meaning.


    Mo Xi looks at Chi Huan standing in front.


    Maybe it''s against the light. I can''t see her face clearly at a glance.


    It was Chi Huan who took the lead in pulling his lips and laughing. "Wedding dress, do you want to try?"


    She stood there, her red lips chuckling, as if she were just asking, and waiting for his answer, there was no other meaning.


    Moxie''s lips moved, but her throat was silent for a moment.


    They looked at each other for a long time without speaking.


    Su yabing took the lead in breaking the silence. "Xigu, you can go with Miss Chi." her voice is still soft and soft, with her eyes closed and her face full of tears. "My business Stop interfering I have my own plan. "


    Moxi''s brow was obviously wrinkled.


    Let him ignore her things, he obviously can''t do it, because he can''t let go.


    What''s more, just now Yang Hao indirectly expressed such a feeling for her He''s really in a mess.


    Naturally, Chi Huan also saw it.


    She stooped to pick up her bag, wrapped the chain around her hand, raised her long hair with the other hand, and smiled low, "I guess you are not in a mood, so you should deal with the matter with Miss Su first, I see Miss Su successfully traded one man''s pity and sorrow for another man''s affection... "


    Su yabing''s face was white, and she bit her lips and said, "Miss Chi..."


    "Chi Huan, you have enough."


    Chi Huan gave a little meal, followed by a little smile, "I''m wrong?"


    Moxi''s eyebrows and eyes are gloomy, and her thin lips are tight. But when she looks at her, she doesn''t say anything at last.


    "The wedding day is very near. You two should make things clear. I''ll try the wedding dress myself I can''t help it if you have to repent, but I''m a public figure. If you repent before marriage, I will never allow half of my image to be lost. "


    Her cool eyes flied over Su yabing, and she continued with a thin smile, "if you want to marry me, then I''m not Miss Su''s ex husband who is mentally ill and mentally ill A lot of money and a green hat. "


    Words fall, she half turned toward the direction of the door, face expression disappeared, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside 1999, the sun was cool and the wind was comfortable.


    The white Ferrari is parked on the parking lot.


    Chi Huan looked at the man who opened the door for her. "Did you send someone here directly?"


    He replied lightly, "before you come."


    She stooped to get in the car, put the bag beside her and said, "go to the wedding shop, I''ll try on the wedding dress today."


    Mo Shiqian starts the car and looks at the woman in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Don''t wait to go with you?"


    She lowered her eyes and said lazily, "the wedding day will be fine. You can only see the wedding dress for the first time. It''s cheap and it''s taken up by you."


    Chi Huan said that inexplicably felt wrong.


    This is another word It''s like a reminder of the last time he saw her.


    Which pot doesn''t open and which pot does not open, Chi Huan looks out of the window regretfully.


    The biggest wedding dress shop in Lancheng.


    As soon as she went in, she was greeted by a shop assistant. "Miss Chi," she said, "first looked at her with a smile on her face, and then looked at the man who was following her silently. Her eyes were obviously brightened, just like the fan sister saw the hero''s politeness and a little shy." no less, Miss Chi''s wedding dress came two days ago. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She admits that moshiqian is charming, but is he handsome enough to blind people?


    The brand of this wedding dress shop is regarded as a luxury in wedding dress, and the staff engaged in this industry are all human beings, who have already trained their eyes to see people from their clothes and manners.


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "you misunderstood, I''m not miss Chi''s fiance, just a bodyguard."


    "Ah..."


    Several people looked at each other and said to Chi Huan in embarrassment, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry..."


    Chi Huan didn''t care much. "Take out the wedding dress. I have something to do after trying."


    "Oh, yes, yes..." ?


    her wedding dress was specially designed and tailored by the famous designer of Milan, who was invited by Moxi after meeting her. Moxi may not have a good relationship with her, but her mind must be worthy of her valuable identity as mayor.


    Chi Huan didn''t wear the wedding dress, even in the play.


    The wedding dress design is complicated and the tailing is extremely huge. Several salesmen helped her to put it on together in the fitting room. During the whole process, moshiqian sat on the sofa outside and so on.He sat there quietly. The lines of the whole person were handsome, even cold. He flipped the magazines in his hand and had a strong nose. It seemed that just sitting was enough to make his face red and heart beat.


    A few young shopkeepers were talking in the distance.


    "It''s so handsome and excellent. Why is Chi Huan''s life so good? It''s not enough to marry Mo''s little boss. It''s also Yan Zibo''s watch to have a bodyguard around."


    "I want to meet him Do you think he''ll talk to me? "


    "You''re not. You''re a bodyguard no matter how good you look. Can you be handsome and eat?"


    "Yes, if I could look at such a face every day, I would like to eat less every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I say so, but in the end, no one dared to go up.


    Although this man is silent, it is because he is silent, which makes people feel cold and alienated and hard to approach.


    Until the curtain of the fitting room was lifted.


    When he heard the movement, moshiqian subconsciously raised his eyes -


    it may be a long-term protection for the safety of Chi Huan, so he always needs to pay attention to her movements all the time, so as to form a conditioned reflection on her movement, even if some attention is unnecessary.


    A white wedding dress of the woman on such a sudden leap into his eyes.


    A woman in a wedding dress is always beautiful, let alone a beautiful woman.


    The design is not complicated bra style wedding dress, which just shows her small fragrant shoulder. The sexy collarbone and the undulating lines under the collarbone add to the sexiness, diluting her original Petite feeling and girlishness.


    Chi Huan didn''t have a hairstyle, so her long, well maintained hair was scattered, spread over her shoulders, and hung down on her waist. The whole person stood erect.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes did not stir, just looked at her.


    A pair of eyes like that night inadvertently ran into her undressed like, motionless look.

 Chapter 28

    Chi Huan looks at him and is quite dissatisfied with his expressionless response, but his dissatisfaction causes a little uneasiness.


    Don''t you disgraceful?


    "Isn''t this wedding dress nice?"


    Well, she would never doubt that it was her own.


    "No," Mo Shiqian''s eyes moved, giving a little reaction. His voice was low and a little hoarse. "It''s very beautiful."


    Chi Huan felt that his attitude was a little perfunctory, and he curled his mouth. "Is it really good-looking? If it doesn''t look good, you say it doesn''t look good. I won''t do anything to you. "


    The man then put the magazine aside, and stood up from the sofa, his low voice still simple words, "good-looking."


    He walked towards her, and the clerk around him unconsciously backed away.


    The man''s hand fell on Chi Huan''s shoulder and turned her man 90 degrees, facing the huge landing mirror on one side.


    Chi Huan looks at herself in the mirror.


    She felt that Well, moshiqian didn''t lie. It''s really beautiful.


    Looking at her beautiful self in the mirror, she has a kind of pride of being a little woman. This kind of feeling is like that she stands naked in the dense heat after taking a bath every night. Looking at the body in the mirror, she feels like the self satisfaction of a human goblin.


    But what''s the use of being beautiful and sexy?


    People who don''t like you don''t like you, even if they are all over the country.


    The hair falling on her neck suddenly left. Chi Huan was shocked. Then he looked up and saw that the man standing behind her raised her long hair with his fingers. Then he said lightly, "I should pull up all my hair."


    The breath and lips of the man were all on her skin when he spoke. She only felt that it gave birth to a shiver, and she wanted to shrink her neck, but she held back.


    Only a few stuttering questions, "for Why? "


    He loosened his fingers, his long hair fell again, and the man replied casually, "beautiful neck, it should show."


    One side of the shop assistant said with a smile, "it''s true that Miss Chi''s neck is long and white, and the effect will be very good when it is exposed. When the time comes, the hairdresser will make her hair curled up."


    Chi Huan looks at the person in the mirror, and then looks at the man who looks at her with low eyes. His eyebrows and eyes are very clear, and he is also slightly self mocking.


    Near the ear voice is very low light, "unhappy, can not marry."


    "Don''t you think I should marry?"


    He can''t see the distance from her office. She looks at him through a mirror.


    "In terms of conditions, it''s a good choice among the rich and the rare. But he doesn''t like you. There are so many men who are more worthy of your wedding dress than him."


    Chi Huan chuckled abruptly, "there are so many men, but I haven''t seen a few of them worth marrying."


    She said that she had already walked back to the direction of the fitting room, "after the test, I am very beautiful and fit, no problem."


    "Ah?" The clerk was surprised and followed her carefully and asked, "are you ok? There is almost a month to go. If you want to make some minor changes, it''s still in time. "


    Chi Huan also did not return, "no, No."


    In exchange for the original clothes, she took the bag handed back to her by the clerk and walked out the door with high-heeled shoes. "The task is finished, go home."


    Ferrari.


    Moshiqian starts the engine, "go straight back to your apartment?"


    "Then have lunch outside, go home and go to bed. If you take out too much, you will still feel sick."


    He raised his eyes and looked at her again. "Don''t you go out in the afternoon or at night?"


    "Don''t go out. I''ll call you if I have something to do. You can take me home later and have a holiday You can go with your fiancee, but do you really have a fiancee? "


    "Well."


    "But I never saw her, and I think you No time for her? "


    Because he works with her most of the time.


    Mo Shi modestly said, "she lives next door to my family. She saved me when I was a child. When she grew up, she naturally became my fiancee. When she graduated, she would get married."


    Naturally?


    It''s quite natural, childhood.


    "Does she go to college?"


    "Senior."


    "Oh Is she beautiful? "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak for a while. "OK."


    She turned her eyes. "Just how are you? But I seem to see you turn down a lot of women for her. "


    "Because I''m not interested in all kinds of women."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chi Huan is at home alone.


    She sat on the carpet in her bedroom, with her back against the edge of the bed and her head bent over the books. The whole apartment was so quiet that she could only breathe and turn the books on her hands.


    The iPad at hand suddenly rings an email alert.She reached out and clicked to see.


    When she saw the contents of the email, her eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Without hesitation, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone to Mo Shiqian, "did you send me the email?"


    "Yes."


    "Come and pick me up."


    "I see."


    Half an hour later, an apartment downstairs.


    "Are you sure she lives here?"


    "Check before you send."


    Chi Huan looked out of the window and said in a cool voice, "it seems that she and Yang Hao have never worked before, so she said that she should have a clean family background. Her family seems to be poor and sour, and can afford such a high-end apartment?"


    After a moment''s silence, the man replied, "this is mo Shao''s apartment."


    Chi Huan suddenly bites her lips.


    Half a sound, her face expressionless smile, "progress is rapid, but he has not yet told me to cancel the engagement."


    She also thought that if the divorce event made Moxi decide to cancel the engagement with her and mend it with Su yabing, she felt that she couldn''t take the true love.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her face in the rearview mirror, and asked lightly, "is it still up?"


    "No, go home," she sneered coldly. "Su yabing is not very open-minded to go out. She would not hesitate to be scolded by the public to smear my image in front of Moxi Gu, and I will complete her."


    Chi Huan''s father is the mayor. She naturally knows many people at all levels of government. They are also willing to do such a small thing for her mayor.


    She is also a big star, and she has a lot of good media and journalists.


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "let others know that you have a good relationship with Su yabing. Miss, are you not going to get married?"


    Chi Huan''s face was slightly shocked, and then he froze for a short time.


    After a long time, she asked again, "Yang Hao last ran to 1999 to pick me up as a driver, did you check it?"


    "Probably not."


    "So is it really my misfortune?"


    After a few seconds of silence, moshiqian said, "I checked the surveillance. After you called Mo Shao that night, he did leave Su yabing''s ward to pick you up. Later, Yang Hao called the nurse while the bodyguard was outside the ward. During that time, there was a dispute. Then he turned back to the ward and drove Yang Hao away."

 Chapter 29

    Chi Huan pursed her lips and looked at the man in the rearview mirror. "Aren''t you going to give me a conclusion?"


    He said lightly, "Yang Hao left the ward and went to the underground parking lot He does have a car parked there, so it''s impossible to confirm whether he got your news from suyabing or, as he said, just met the driver who was temporarily sent to pick you up. "


    Pool Huan droops his eyes and asks after a long time, "what do you think?"


    The man pulled thin lip, bring out tiny radian, "I always don''t believe too coincidental thing."


    At night, the cool wind blows, and the dead leaves on the roadside are blown up and down.


    Chi Huan sat in the car and looked at it for a while, and said, "go back."


    When there is nothing special, moshiqian will not follow her upstairs.


    Beside the car, he looks handsome and quiet. "If there is nothing else for the eldest lady, I''ll go back first."


    Chi Huan looked at his cold and deep eyes, "ink is modest."


    The man didn''t make a sound, just looked up at her, eyes very quiet.


    "I think he may have some pity for Su yabing, his first love, or his unwillingness to be separated at the beginning, but I also think that he will not transgress."


    Her voice was still in the wind, still confused.


    Moshiqian has seen her in many ways, but it is rare that she is confused because she always knows what she wants.


    "Then, on what basis did you come to this conclusion?"


    Chi Huan took a look at him, then he took back his sight and turned to look at the distance. The wind blew her long hair, and several hairs fell on her white face.


    She looked down. "I went back to sleep."


    Mo modestly raised his eyebrows and eyes, didn''t ask more, just said in a normal tone, "OK."


    Chi Huan turns and walks to the apartment building.


    She walked slowly, with a small handbag in her hand, her long hair flying in the wind.


    When Mo Qian stood in place, his eyes were still looking at her far away back, and his thin lips provoked a slight arc.


    The psychological world that people don''t want to know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan stayed at home for three days in a row.


    When she gave Mo Shiqian a leave, she didn''t go to find moxigu or even call him. Of course, moxigu didn''t come to see her.


    In fact, she was not very calm, but these three days she was at home reading, by the way, she also sent her agent to her e-mail to look for her screenplay are roughly reviewed.


    When she arrived, she called take out. Later, when she was tired of taking out, she simply called Chi''s house and asked the chef to cook the meal. Then she asked the servant to deliver it. She had a comfortable life.


    Until the third evening, when the doorbell rang, she thought it was the servant who had brought the meal. She forgot to throw all the books in her hand and went to open the door


    The voice suddenly stopped, standing in front of her was not the servant who gave her food every day.


    It''s Moxi.


    Chi Huan''s expression faded for a few minutes, and then he raised his smile again. "I didn''t make a phone call, but I found my house. It seems that you have made a decision."


    Moxi looked into her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t you let me in?"


    "Oh, yes."


    She said as she stepped aside and let him in.


    Moxi raised his feet and came in. When changing shoes in the porch, he saw a pair of men''s slippers naturally.


    Chi Huan has opened the shoe cabinet and handed him a pair of new ones. "Wear this, new one."


    There is only one pair of men''s indoor slippers on the shoe rack, and the other two are women''s.


    As he changed his shoes, he asked lightly, "are these shoes modest in ink?"


    "Well."


    "He''s always in and out of your apartment?"


    "Quite often."


    Obviously, it''s the expected answer, even something that you don''t need to think about, but Moxi can''t help asking more questions. When he changes his shoes and sits on the sofa, Chi Huan has made tea and brought it.


    "You like tea. This is the Dahongpao I secretly took from my father. It should be the first-class tea."


    Therefore, Moxi looked at her delicate and clean facial features. Probably because she was at home, she had no make-up, and a face without makeup looked like a pretty little girl, with long hair tied up at will, with casual beauty.


    Her apartment was clean and tidy beyond his expectation. There was no pink department he imagined, not to mention the clothes, garbage, dishes and chopsticks he imagined.


    Chi Huan held his head, looked at his eyes, and smiled, "my servant will come to clean the house for me every day. I don''t like to stay in a mess."


    Moxi''s eyes finally fell straight back to her, "Chi Huan."


    She was wearing a thin autumn cashmere skirt with a simple sweater on it. She sat opposite him, feeling at home and lazy.


    His voice is a little more hoarse, but more concise. "Let''s get married early."Chi Huan is stunned. "Ahead of time? Why? "


    The man looked into her eyes, and his deep, hoarse voice had the delusion of bewitching, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    Chi Huan nodded slowly, "marry."


    "Then I''ll have the wedding arranged."


    "Why so fast?"


    Moxi stared at her for a long time, and said softly, "don''t you give me time to think about it? I''ve thought about it clearly. I''m married to you. After the wedding, we''ll travel to Europe."


    after a meal, he added, "we haven''t got along with each other well in these years, so we can take this opportunity to cultivate our feelings."


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. "What about Su yabing?"


    His eyes drooped, so that people could not see the color of the eyes, and his voice was warm. "She will go back to the United States. I asked someone to help her find a job there, and I contacted a lawyer for her. When will I decide to divorce, a special lawyer will handle everything for her?"


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "I thought You know that after so many years of keeping her as a jade for you, you will give up your engagement with me for her and choose to renew it with her, although it sounds very difficult. "


    Moxi looked at her, and suddenly a smile came out of her eyes, but it was so cold that she said, "Chi Huan, don''t think too well of me."


    Her eyes were slightly fixed, but she didn''t speak. She just looked at him with her head askew.


    "Yabing is my first love and the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life."


    his voice sounds very light, but after a little speculation, I know there is no temperature. "But as you said, it takes too much to reconcile with her, my mother won''t allow it, the whole Mo family won''t allow it, and all situations and realities won''t allow it. Besides, I''m not in the original mood now At the beginning, we can give up all the positions of power for a woman. "


    "So you gave her up?"


    Moxi looked at her, slightly mocking, "do you expect me to cancel your engagement for her?"

 Chapter 30

    Chi Huan shook his head and chuckled, "I thought, after all, you were in pain when she left."


    When she first chased Moxi, it was the painful period when Moxi and Su yabing were separated by Madame mo. for some time, he was even addicted to alcohol, cold and bad tempered.


    "But I can promise you that I will not associate with her or have other women after marriage. You don''t have to worry about that," said Morse


    "But you still haven''t told me why you are in a hurry to hold the wedding ahead of time."


    Moxi therefore looked at her black and white eyes, quiet for almost a century, lips moved, he said, "married, nothing will change."


    Nothing will change. It means


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome face. In fact, he is afraid that he will waver.


    She nodded. "I accept this reason. After all, I can''t give other women the chance to take my fiance," she said with a clear smile. "So, can su yabing move out of your apartment? Otherwise, the paparazzi will catch them, and they will not look good on their faces. "


    Moxi''s eyebrows and eyes immediately sank, setting off a layer of cramped gloom. The sudden change of aura even made the whole living room almost crowded.


    For a moment, Chi Huan even thought he would get angry.


    But Moxi did not.


    His voice was very low and heavy. "The apartment is under my name, but it has been vacant for a long time. Yabing has no place to live, so I let her stay there for a while." the man''s eyes are deep. "I haven''t spent the night there, and I haven''t had anything with her that shouldn''t have happened, and she can''t live there now."


    Chi Huan bent his lips. "I believe you."


    The man''s black eyes moved and asked with a low smile, "do you really believe it?"


    "I choose to believe you."


    Choose to believe


    Who is Moxi? How could he not recognize the subtlety of these four words after walking in the mall for many years.


    In the evening, the setting sun came in through the glass without the curtain closed. The light orange fell on her, like the halo of the film lens being dyed, clean and beautiful.


    So Moxi looked at her, and his heart suddenly moved. Then he got up from the sofa and walked towards her. He propped his hands on both sides of the sofa and looked down at her.


    He was hoarse. "That day at Wenhai Hotel, are you going to give yourself to me?"


    Chi Huan didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention it. He unconsciously held the pillow on the sofa, lowered his head, and said vaguely, "well I had the wrong drink that day. "


    "Who gave you the medicine?"


    After a while, Chi Huan became guilty, and there were several confused flusters. "When I was in the hot spring in the hotel, I drank someone else''s wine by mistake Mo Shiqian has helped me teach the people who used the medicine. "


    Her eyes twinkled and she knew she was lying.


    But Moxi didn''t ask again. All he could think of was that she had given him the medicine, but he had drunk it by mistake. Otherwise, when there was ink, he would have kept her modestly. How could such a thing happen.


    Moxi suddenly reached out her hand and pulled out her chin. The warm breath came down with her. "So, you are willing to give yourself to me, aren''t you?"


    Chi Huan looks at his charming face. Maybe it''s too close. There''s a short blank in her mind. She almost bites her teeth and says, "of course We are getting married. "


    The man raised her chin and bent his head to kiss her.


    Chi Huan opened his eyes, neither pushed him away, nor closed his eyes shyly. His motionless pupils even tasted like enemies. His body was extremely stiff, and his hands fell on the sofa tightly.


    "Ding..."


    When the crisp door bell rang, Moxi''s old man was pushed open. When he responded, Chi Huan got up to open the door. "The waiter is coming, I''ll open the door."


    When her hand fell on the doorknob, her white and delicate fingers even trembled. Chi Huan took a deep breath before opening the door.


    Moxi looks at her back. She almost runs away. Her dark eyes are darker. I can''t tell what it is like for a moment, as if there''s still something missing that I can''t kiss.


    I tried my best to give myself to him, but when he kissed her, she didn''t seem to look forward to it, even Disgust? fear?


    Or both.


    The old servant of the Chi family, who sent her rice, looked at her pale face and asked with concern, "are you not feeling well, eldest lady?"


    "It''s OK. Xigu is here. Go back first." "Chi Huan didn''t let the servant in. He took the incubator and closed the door. He went back to the sofa and put the incubator on the coffee table." Xigu, have you eaten yet? "


    He looked at her and replied quietly, "No."


    She pressed her hand on the incubator. "I didn''t know you were coming today The servant only prepared my own meal... "


    Mosey interrupted her. "How many days have you not been out?"


    "Well?"


    "Can''t you go out to eat with me?"Chi Huan opens his mouth and wants to say yes, but his throat seems to be blocked by something.


    After a long time, she lowered her eyes and said, "I don''t want to go out today. Go ahead."


    If you want to be in love, why do you want to be in love? Moxi looks at her little face and thinks lightly.


    She hasn''t looked for him in recent days, and she hasn''t sent any phone messages. Now even if he takes the initiative to find her, she''s no longer enthusiastic. She even has to refuse to have a meal together.


    But as soon as the sight touched her slightly curled fingers, there was a new doubt in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Are you grumbling, Chi Huan?"


    She looked up at him. "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    He stared at her again for a long time. "OK, I''ll go back and not delay your dinner."


    Chi Huan''s fingers are loosened, and his charming face finally shows his familiar smile again, "I''ll take you down."


    Moxi said, and they went to the door one by one.


    Downstairs the apartment, the setting sun is completely down, and the sky is going to be dark.


    Chi Huan watched him open the driver''s door, then raised his hand and shook it. "Be careful on the road. Goodbye."


    She was about to step back when the man who was going to get on the bus suddenly turned around, faced her again, stretched out his arms and kissed her.


    Chi Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect it, so his subconscious went over his face.


    Moxi''s lip fell on her cheek.


    The embarrassment of being stopped by the doorbell is rendered again, and the sound of the wind is particularly obvious.


    At last, mosey raised his hand and touched her head. "See you tomorrow."


    She pulled out another smile and said, "OK, see you tomorrow."


    He went back to the car, Rambo started, then left, and finally disappeared into her sight.


    The smile on Chi Huan''s face is gone. She raises her hand and presses it heavily on her head, then squats down slowly.

 Chapter 31

    She didn''t raise her head until her legs and feet were numb due to the lack of blood flow.


    She was shrouded in a long shadow.


    She saw two long and straight legs, and then up, that was Mohist''s handsome and cold face. He put one hand into his trouser bag, and looked at her with a commanding attitude.


    When Chi Huan saw him, he felt that his embarrassment suddenly had nothing to hide. He got up and wanted to stand up.


    The leg that crouches hemp for a long time can slow down at once, stagger to one side.


    The man''s arm reached out and held her waist steadily. The magnetic voice sounded in her ear, "do you need me to hold it up?"


    Over the years, moshiqian has held her.


    Chi Huan held his arm. "You can help me to sit on the bench over there for a while, just slowly."


    As she spoke, she moved her feet slowly.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her movements, reaches for her waist and picks her up, and walks to the bench over there.


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome cold Yi''s side face and thinks that although he is her bodyguard, is such a hug a little too close? After all, she is just numb in her legs and has not been hurt.


    The man put her on the bench and watched her bend her head and hold her feet.


    She kneaded and looked up at him. "You come here specially. Do you have something to tell me?"


    Under a banyan tree with a history of one hundred years, the light is all dark. Only the light penetrates the leaves and drips on her.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the direction of Lamborghini''s departure just now, squints, "are you reconciled?"


    She lowered her head again and pinched her feet again. "Well, he came to me to have the wedding ahead of time."


    After a moment''s silence, the man''s low voice seemed to be wrapped with a light smile, and there was no unexpected taste, "wedding ahead of time?"


    "I agreed."


    He said, as if with a low smile, "it seems that I can finish my work ahead of time."


    As early as she and Moxi decided to marry, he inadvertently revealed that he served as her bodyguard until the day of her marriage.


    Thinking of this, she frowned, but nothing.


    Chi Huan asked him again, "what can I do for you to come to my house?"


    "No more."


    Not no, but no.


    "Is it true that Su yabing has left his villa?"


    "I don''t think you can believe it without saying it."


    She frowned. "You''re here, I''ll ask by the way."


    "Well, it''s gone. He didn''t cheat you."


    Chi Huan nodded, the paralysis on her feet was almost relieved, so she stood up and said, "I''ll go back to dinner. If you''re OK, you can go back."


    Then she turned.


    "First lady."


    She turned to look at him. "What else can I do?"


    The man''s eyes are deep and calm, and his voice is clear and orderly. "I will not appear on your wedding day. Do you need me to prepare the medicine for your wedding in advance?"


    The evening wind blows, and the rustle of leaves rings.


    Chi Huan''s eyes just looked at him, motionless.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head slightly, his tone remained unchanged. "If you need me, I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Chi Huan did not go out, so Moxi had arrived.


    Chi Huan went out with him after a simple makeup match.


    Downstairs, the gentleman of Moxi opened the copilot''s door for her. She said with a smile, "didn''t I go to see you?"


    Man light smile, "that''s what you said, I didn''t say to wait for you to come to me."


    She lowered her head and tied up her seat belt, looked aside at the man, "where are you going to take me? Do you have any plans?"


    Mosey had already started the car. "Go to see the new house."


    She said, "new house?"


    The man in the car glanced at her. "After marriage, aren''t you going to move out and live with me alone?"


    "Oh Of course, "she raised her hand and stroked the corner of her eyebrow," it''s just that you haven''t mentioned it before. "


    He held the steering wheel in both hands and looked forward. "Isn''t it because I haven''t kissed you before, so you don''t feel used to it?"


    Chi Huan''s hand gradually curled up on the bag and her eyes fell down.


    "Maybe a little."


    The new house is a villa under Moxi''s old name. It''s not very big because of its good location and environment, but it''s more than enough for the newly married couple.


    Chi Huan stood on the grass in the villa garden, hands folded, and looked forward to saying, "I want to have a dog and a cat, so do you like pets?"


    Moxi is wearing an iron gray suit and elegant ironing. He looks at Chi''s smiling face and replies, "don''t hate it, just keep it if you like it."She then smiled at him, "well, when we get back from Europe, we''ll go to the pet shop to pick out."


    So Moxi watched her clean and charming smile, and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "OK."


    At the moment, he thought faintly that living with such a woman, even for a lifetime, might not be too intolerable.


    How many people become famous still lose their love. Perhaps the so-called love in this life was originally put on the bottom of their hearts, not around them.


    There is only one week left for the wedding.


    Moxi shows his patience with Chi Huan in the future. After seeing the new house, he asks her to have dinner every day, walks with her in the shopping mall, buys clothes, bags and jewelry.


    No matter how expensive it is, he swiped the card without blinking his eyes. Even on the morning when he took her to choose the wedding ring, he took a bunch of red roses with him.


    Chi Huan holds the flowers, and her delicate white face seems to be crimson against the bright colors. She chuckles, "thank you."


    As a matter of fact, Moxi seldom saw such a small woman''s state. Her heart moved, she leaned over and smiled low. "Is there no reward?"


    In a daze, she held the flower and tiptoed to kiss him gently on the cheek.


    Then he stepped back two steps, looked up and smiled, "wait a moment, I will put the flowers in the vase, and then I will pack them and go."


    Then he ran back to the living room.


    So Moxi looked at her back and unconsciously raised a curve on her lips.


    Chi Huan finds a vase and carefully inserts the roses in it.


    The man''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he frowned, took out his mobile phone and looked at the remarks on the screen, and went to the balcony with his fingers sliding. "What''s the matter?"


    The assistant''s urgent voice rang over the phone. "Mr. Mo, we have found out about Miss Su Yang Hao just called. He said Miss Su has committed suicide. Please help her... "


    Suicide


    As soon as Moxi''s eyes were cold, his voice was even colder. "Suicide? My mother didn''t say that as long as I got married, she promised not to move a hair of yabing? "


    The assistant said in some difficulty, "it seems that Madam intentionally locked Miss Su and Yang Hao together I gave them medicine and thought Miss Su reacted violently and cut her wrist with a fruit knife. "

 Chapter 32

    Cut the wrist


    He held the mobile phone in his hand, almost pinched the fuselage into shape, and the voice was cold to the extreme, "Ma Shan sent her to the hospital for me, and I will go there right away."


    "Mr. Mo, an ambulance has been called. It should arrive soon."


    Moxi cut off her cell phone, turned her long legs and went back to the living room.


    Over there, Chi Huan has put the roses in place. When she looks up, she sees the handsome face of the man. She stands there and sees him lifting his hand and pulling his tie. "What''s the matter?"


    There are still some sinister things left between the man''s eyes and eyebrows. It seems that he is repressing himself forcibly, and his voice is low and hoarse. "There is something urgent in the company, I will go to deal with it." he closed his eyes and said, "I can''t go to see the ring with you today."


    "It doesn''t matter. The company''s business matters. Go ahead."


    So, with a perfunctory sound, Moxi quickly turned to open the door and left.


    In the huge apartment, there was only one person left, Chi Huan, who seemed silent for a long time. She raised her hand and touched the bright red rose with water drops on her fingertips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Up to the evening, Chi Huan called Moxi, but no one answered.


    She sat on the couch on the balcony, watching the sunset in the sky, thinking deeply. Until the sunset faded, she picked up her mobile phone and ordered a take out. Then she got up and went back to the house.


    The next morning, Chi Huan received a strange call.


    She took it over while she was drinking tea


    "Is Chi Huan?"


    It''s the voice of a young woman, and a few words of pride.


    "I don''t know if I''m Chi Huan. What do you call me to do?"


    "I want to talk to you about something."


    Chi Huan did not lift his eyelids. "Who is that?"


    The people over there didn''t seem satisfied with her cold attitude. After a pause, they said, "I''m a friend of Xigu. Now I''m in the coffee shop next to your apartment. Come down."


    Chi Huan pulled his lips. "I haven''t seen you, and I don''t know you. You say you''re a friend of Xigu, and I want to believe you?"


    There is a little sneer. "My name is Shen Xiao. Haven''t you heard my name?"


    Shen Xiao.


    Chi Huan knows her. Mo Xigu and Su yabing are friends. After su yabing went to the United States, she went to Ireland for study soon.


    "Coffee shop, OK, I''ll come down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later, the cafe.


    Chi Huan calmly ordered coffee, then looked up at the woman opposite, "what can I do for you?"


    Shen Xiao is the same age as Su yabing. She is several years older and looks more mature, especially with a big red lip. She looks like a flaming beauty.


    Chi Huan has never been so fastidious at home in front of the media. Her makeup and clothes are simple and almost pure. If there is a smile like nothing on her pale crimson lips, the other party''s aura will never be able to hold her down.


    Shen Xiao stared at her. "I''m here today. I hope Miss Chi can cancel her engagement with Xigu."


    Chi Huan lifted his eyelids. "Do you want to?"


    "Miss Chi should have a clear idea. Xigu''s heart is only elegant ice."


    She slightly clenched her lips. "It''s his decision to marry me, not to force him with a gun on his forehead."


    Shen Xiao looks at the young girl in front of her and finds that she can''t figure out what she thinks.


    Suddenly, she stared at Chi Huan, "do you know why Xigu wants to marry you in advance?"


    Chi Huan sits on the table without knocking his fingers.


    "Because Xigu''s mother has put yabing under house arrest and threatened him. If she doesn''t marry you, she will send yabing to a place where he will never find her and make her suffer."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, and her delicate face was even more expressionless.


    "Did you not find anyone yesterday?"


    She still didn''t speak.


    "Because yabing has cut off her veins, Xigu has been guarding her all day In order to break the west, Madame Mo thought of her. She would not hesitate to lock yabing up with her scum husband and give them medicine to force them to have a relationship. "


    Shen Xiao finds that Chi Huan is the first to laugh before she speaks.


    It''s the kind of laugh that seems to hear something funny.


    "What do you mean, Chi Huan?"


    "It''s not interesting. I don''t think it''s common for a woman to exchange death for her innocence these days, especially if the man is her own husband willing to marry. I don''t know if she should build a chastity memorial archway for Miss Su."


    With such obvious sarcasm, Shen Xiao''s face changed, "Chi Huan, you..."


    "It seems that Miss Shen came back from studying as a doctor. Are the requirements for doctors abroad relatively low? Just as they are separated is true love, but it''s not me who separated them, it''s Xigu''s mother, it''s the class gap between the rich and the poor, and it''s Xigu''s self choice in love and future Without Chi Huan, there will be Shen HuanChi Huan''s beautiful fingers play with the pendants on the wallet. "Or, Miss Shen wants Su yabing to defeat me, and you can replace me to defeat Cinderella and take advantage of it? After all, Miss Shen''s family background is not bad. I heard that Miss Shen lost to Cinderella in her love competition. "


    Shen Xiao''s face can no longer be seen.


    In her impression, in the mouth of friends around Xigu, Chi Huan is a wayward and naive daughter. She never thought she would meet such a sharp nail.


    Chi Huan smiled. "It seems that Miss Shen is in no mood to have coffee with me. We''ll have AA coffee."


    After that, she took a note from her wallet and laid it on the table. Then she got up and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was dark at night. She walked through the sidewalk and watched people coming and going.


    It turns out that my sweetheart is in danger, so I can''t wait to marry her.


    She should be thankful. She is still the one she knows.


    Or should she feel sorry for herself?


    She stopped a taxi and stooped to get on. "Go to 1999."


    Close the door, she neatly dial a phone out, "leisurely, come out to drink with me."


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?"


    "Well, not good."


    "Well, see you in the old place."


    Put away the mobile phone, Chi Huan takes a deep breath, and then he feels comfortable.


    At last, she frowned and touched her stomach, as if she had not eaten dinner.


    Entering the door, she found that 1999 was busier than ever, but Chi Huan didn''t have the heart to go to the box they had set. Before she got to the elevator door, she was caught by Ning leisurely.


    "Huan''er."


    Chi Huan looks at her red face. "How can you feel like you''ve taken a stimulant?"


    "Do you know who is here today?"


    "Who?"


    "Tang Yueze."


    Tang Yueze


    Chi Huan reaches out and holds her face. "Can you like a clean man?"

 Chapter 33

    Ning leisurely tooted his mouth, "he is the unreachable star in the sky for me. He can only look at it from afar. If the God can''t be a husband, what''s the matter if he doesn''t clean himself? It''s OK to be handsome. I can only watch it, but I can''t use it. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    In fact, Ning''s family is not bad. Her parents do business, but the company''s size is relatively small, which is better than that of a powerful family like Mo''s or Tang''s, but it''s also rich and middle-class.


    Tang Yueze is one of the most expensive cities in Lanzhou.


    His family background is the same as that of Moxi, but he has a higher profile than that of Moxi. When a dozen women are exchanged, some people continue to attack him, because he was born with a golden spoon, because he is tall and handsome, because he is not only rich and handsome, but also returned from overseas study and graduated from Harvard with a real double degree. It is said that he has a good knowledge of all kinds of musical instruments Wine can play with cars.


    All in all, can play, can play, can play.


    The most famous sentence about him is -


    only the women he can''t see, no women he can''t conquer.


    Chi Huan doesn''t know when Ning Youran and Tang Yueze met at all. When she asked her, she said she didn''t know him and thought he was handsome But the man was handsome at the beginning, and leisurely didn''t like him at the beginning.


    However, although every time Tang Yueze appears, she is always a fan younger sister, but she never wants to approach him in the past, or something really happens.


    Chi Huan is regarded as an ethereal secret love. When she meets someone she really likes, she gradually forgets.


    Chi Huan is angry and laughs. "Do you want to drink with me or go to see your God?"


    Rather leisurely embrace her, "of course, it''s our family''s joy."


    She reached for the elevator.


    Chi Huan was about to step in with her feet raised, when suddenly her familiar voice sounded behind her.


    The low magnetism, the calm and unprovoked mingled with the cold indifference made him look high, even invisible, "Tang Shao," his tone was low and light, "the full moon owes you a million yuan, I will call your account later, and she will not owe you anything in the future."


    That is


    Chi Huan stops and turns to look at the past.


    Tang Yueze is facing her. Although he is far away, he can still see his handsome and fuzzy face, and the rebellious atmosphere just standing.


    Across the distance of a table, opposite him stood a pair of men and women.


    The man is wearing a dark blue coat, with a straight and handsome back.


    She is familiar with the back that can no longer be familiar with, but the familiarity is still mixed with some inexplicable strangeness.


    "Huaner," Ning leisurely pushes her gently, "Huanhuan?"


    Suddenly, Chi Huan felt something and looked up to the upstairs.


    As expected, the handsome and evil man stood on it with a cigarette in his mouth. The thin lips seemed to have a thin smile, squinting his eyes, and the smoke was blue and white, which could not cover the gas field of the frivolous monster.


    That''s moshiqian''s brother, the owner of gust and Pagani.


    Chi Huan thought that the man was a character, but he didn''t know his name.


    "Leisurely, what is Tang Yueze doing here?"


    "I saw you just when I came here. I didn''t go to watch. It seems that the woman he recently chased has a real boyfriend. Maybe it''s on the bar here It''s said that he likes the woman very much. He has been chasing her for several months. Her father is in hospital. He immediately arranges the hospital and pays all the hospital expenses for her. "


    "And then?"


    Ning leisurely curled his mouth. "Then he took the opportunity to pester the woman. Now the official male ticket has come out, but..."


    She looked at the tall and straight figure, smiled and said, "dare to fight Tang Yueze for women openly It''s the first time I''ve seen him win. It''s like he''s also a handsome man with money. It''s a disaster for a pretty girl. "


    Chi Huan glanced at her. "Do you want to go and have a look?" "But don''t you have no interest in passersby a, B, C?"


    "Is there an exception from time to time Besides, I also want to see what the leisurely God and the woman our bodyguard rob look like. "


    Rather leisurely pause to stare big eyes, "you Our bodyguard? "


    "You can''t see. Is that Mohism?"


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    They went over.


    Mo Shiqian has already pulled the woman around him to turn around, and then, two pairs of eyes hit unexpectedly.


    Chi Huan looks at him and then at the young girl beside him.


    It''s different from the imagination. At least it can''t bear the four words "beauty and disaster" in leisurely mouth.


    It''s not a big beauty. It''s plain to see when the facial features are disassembled, but it''s still beautiful to win the victory in the face shape. It can be called beautiful and charming together.


    Her age is similar to that of her. According to Mo Shiqian, she may be one or two years older than her. She naturally has straight black hair, plain face without makeup, and pure student spirit.Oh, it''s no wonder that Tang Shao, who has countless reading girls, has to bow down to her pomegranate skirt. These days, there are not many beautiful women. There are not many pure ones.


    She should be Mo Shiqian''s fiancee?


    Mo Shiqian saw Chi Huan at a glance, then frowned slightly.


    "Liang manyue."


    The low voice came from Tang Yueze''s throat, with some gnashing of teeth. He had come out from behind the table, his long legs had stepped behind them, and his words had obvious irony. "Are you sure you chose him to go with him because you love him rather than because he is your betrothed fiance?"


    Mo Shiqian and Liang manyue are standing still.


    The former frowned at Chi Huan, whose eyes were rolling, while the latter, with his head lowered, bit the lip with his teeth, but they did not speak.


    "Are you sure you don''t like me at all, and the happiness you had with me before is also fake? Or Are you too worried about being with me and being told that you are a rich woman? "


    Liang manyue''s shoulder slightly shrunk, biting his lips harder.


    The man''s tense voice with a low forced aggressiveness, "you want to know, full moon, I love you more than him, but if you choose to go with him today I don Yueze promise not to pester you in any way


    Chi Huan can see that, in fact, people with a clear eye can see that she is wavering.


    Mo Shiqian slightly turned over half of his body. His black eyes were as deep as an ancient well. His thin lips were filled with a light smile. His aura was invisible but powerful. "Tang Shao, if you lose, you lose. Don''t lose. You lose the face of Tang family."


    Liang manyue also seemed to have made a decision at last, biting his words and whispering, "I will marry my fiance soon Tang Shao, I hope you When it comes to doing well. "


    Tang Yueze stared at the woman who could not return her head, with a sneer on her lips


    After that, he glanced at the front, dragged a woman into his arms, and then bowed his head and kissed her.

 Chapter 34

    Chi Huan was ready to leave. After all, it''s not convenient for her to ask about Mo Shiqian''s private affairs.


    But she just wanted to pull away leisurely, but found that the side has been empty.


    She was stunned, and then looked up. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Ning leisurely was caught in Tang Yueze''s arms, imprisoned her waist with one hand, and kissed her back head with the other hand.


    You don''t have to wait to earn.


    Mo Shi saw the angry face of Chi Huan clearly.


    How short she is, he knows better than to say that Chu Xi, who she doesn''t know at all, can "see the rough road", not to mention that Ning leisurely is her best friend.


    Tang Yueze held the woman''s hand loose in his arms. Before he could see what kind of face the woman he kissed had, his arms were empty. The next second, the wind came and a loud slap greeted his face.


    Chi Huan is furious. "Don Yueze, are you out of your mind? Kiss when you see someone. Do you think you are a kiss fish? Is our home leisurely what a mess of men like you can touch? "


    Tang Yueze was hit by her. Before he could react, he was scolded again.


    His men couldn''t see it anymore. They wanted to fight with Chi Huan. They didn''t even get one of their hair. Their wrists were already buckled and nearly twisted. The man''s voice was cold and dangerous. "Don''t touch her, eh?"


    Liang manyue stands on one side, and when he looks at Mo, Qian suddenly gives his hand. For a moment, his whole aura seems to be different, cold and fierce, with thick ink in his eyes.


    Tang Yueze touched his beaten face. Handsome face was gloomy. He looked at Ning leisurely beside his eyes. Then he looked at Chi Huan and the man protecting him.


    He suddenly hooked his lips, smiled and said silently, "Mo Shiqian, how can I feel that you have no strength for your fiancee to your female employer? Otherwise, how could you not even know her father''s accident and hospitalization? "


    This words obviously stabbed in Liang''s heart, her face slightly white.


    To sow discord?


    Chi Huan is still angry. She really doesn''t want to have any real contact with Tang Yueze. In addition, she is inclined to be modest in her mind --


    although she is dissatisfied with the full moon of Liang, this dissatisfaction is because she has seen with her own eyes that Mo Shiqian has rejected too many temptations from too many women in recent years. The man of Tang Yueze''s reputation is also worth mentioning She wobbles?


    But dissatisfaction is the result of dissatisfaction. She can''t see that Qian''s fiancee was robbed. She sneers, "don''t you feel guilty to cheat Miss Liang, a girl who doesn''t understand the situation, Tang Shao?"


    Mo Shiqian glances at Yan chihuan.


    Little girl?


    In fact, she is two years younger.


    Tang Yueze narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I lied to her?"


    "Everyone else has already got a engagement. Don''t you understand Tang Shao''s forced intervention to call Xiao San? Or do you think the male junior is not a junior? Besides, who do you cheat by pretending to be so affectionate? Can you marry her if you love her so much? Your parents'' conditions for choosing a daughter-in-law can be recited in the whole circle. Whether you can decide your own marriage or how many women come and go, are you sure you can distinguish yourself whether you love her in this life or whether you are interested in novelty and conquest? "


    Tang Yueze''s handsome face was stiff with her facial features. For a while, he couldn''t find any words to refute. He looked at the aggressive woman in front of him, his eyebrows and eyes were hazed.


    At last, he hissed coldly, "Chi Huan, do you think that every man, like Moxi, can''t decide his own marriage. At last, he can only marry a woman he doesn''t love?"


    The smile on Chi Huan''s face froze, then faded down, "you have just lost to your rival. How do you decide your marriage?" She said coldly, "don''t you like me because you look down on moxie? So what? Compared with you, I can at least marry the man I like, and you can''t marry anyone when you are a junior. "


    Ning leisurely gently pulled the corner of La chihuan''s clothes and motioned for her to calculate.


    If Chi Huan was the escort before, Tang Yueze has poked her pain now.


    "Enough."


    Two words suddenly sounded, it was Liang manyue who never spoke.


    Then she said that and ran out with her feet up.


    Tang Yueze''s eyes moved, and he wanted to chase him with his feet raised. Chi Huan stopped him directly.


    The man''s eyebrows jumped. "Chi Huan, you get out of my way."


    "Apologize to my friend first. You have defiled her."


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    Mo Shiqian looks at Chi Huan, who is standing in front of him. How could he not understand her meaning? He hooks his lips and then looks up at the man who is leaning on the upstairs railings and puffing at the theatre.


    The meaning in the eyes is obvious. Chi Huan can''t have less hair.


    The fashion vomited a smoke ring and waved impatiently.


    Just a woman who has caused a lot of troubles. I don''t know what to chase. I''m afraid my head is not green enough?


    Tang Yueze looks at her coldly, then looks at Ning leisurely with colder eyes.


    Ning leisurely raised his hand and wiped his mouth silently with his sleeve, which made the man''s temple jump abruptly. His eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "don''t you like me?" ? her hand is a meal, have brief daze, on the face is even hot hot.Chi Huan is more angry.


    In her opinion, it''s more shameless to drag and kiss her, than to know that you like him to kiss her again.


    As soon as they came forward, Ning leisurely stopped them.


    Ning leisurely looked up at the tall man in front of him and said seriously, "Tang Shao, I think you should chase him out, because Miss Liang is really angry with you and just ran out."


    Tang Yueze looked over again, and his eyes stayed on her face for three seconds.


    Then walk directly past them.


    Chi Huan looks at his back, annoyed, "leisurely."


    Ning leisurely took her wrist and said helplessly, "you still want to hit him. Mo Shiqian is not there. What if his people hit you?"


    Pool Huan chuckles, "looking angry."


    Ning leisurely took her to the direction of the elevator. "OK, you can give him a big ear scraper in front of so many people. He is very down."


    Chi Huan looks at him. "You don''t love him, do you?"


    She drooped her eyes. "I heard he never took anyone so seriously."


    "No matter how serious it is, it''s a junior boy."


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    "But it seems that your bodyguard Not easy? "


    It''s needless to say that Chi Huan has already felt it. In fact, she has long felt that it''s difficult for people with too many class differences to become equal brothers. Just look at what kind of brothers Mo Shiqian has.


    "He has been with you for so many years, don''t you know?"


    Chi Huan pursed her lower lip and said lightly, "I don''t know. I don''t know him."


    "But you defended him just now, and stopped Tang Yueze from letting him chase Liang''s full moon."


    "I''ve always been helping myself, and he''s still a junior."

 Chapter 35

    Ning leisurely understands Chi Huan''s character, which is indeed her style, so she doesn''t say anything more.


    After such a fight, Chi Huan''s mood of wanting to drink was almost affected. And just after drinking a few glasses of low degree red wine, Chi Huan remembered that he didn''t have dinner and cried out that he was hungry, so he simply went to the nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Eating, chatting and drinking.


    After eating a meal for almost an hour or two, when Ning leisurely pays the bill, Chi Huan is too drunk to stand up.


    Ning leisurely and painstakingly supports her, "huan''er, do you want your boyfriend to pick you up, or do you want Mo Shiqian to pick you up?"


    Chi Huan holds her arm, and her head rests on her shoulder Of course Boyfriend. "


    "Then give me your cell phone and I''ll call him."


    Chi Huan didn''t know if he heard her. He closed his eyes and rubbed against her shoulder. He neither answered her nor took out his mobile phone.


    Ning leisurely can''t help it. She doesn''t have the number of moxigu. Even if Chi Huan''s mobile phone is taken out, she can''t unlock it Seeing her drunk like this, I don''t think she can unlock it.


    Take out your mobile phone from your bag, and turn it over for a long time before you find Mo Shiqian''s number - when Chi Huan gives her the number, he means to call her bodyguard if you can''t find her.


    It didn''t take long to get through.


    "Is mo modest? I''m a friend of Chi Huan. The one you just saw in 1999. Is it convenient for you now? "


    After a moment''s silence, the man''s cold, low voice rang out, "what''s wrong with her?"


    It''s self-evident who she is.


    "Oh, yes, huan''er is drunk. I don''t have her boyfriend''s number. Can you come and take her home?"


    After a few more seconds of silence, the man''s tone remained unchanged. "Miss Ning, I''ll give you a number. Let him pick it up."


    Ning leisurely frowns, a little dissatisfied. It''s his duty not to say that he is the bodyguard to pick up and send Chi Huan. Just now Chi Huan was still in 1999, so he defended him. That''s his attitude?


    Most of them guessed her idea. Mo Shiqian said lightly at that end, "the eldest lady is drunk, probably quarreling with Mo Shao."


    Ning leiran is not a dull person either. Naturally, he understands his meaning. Huan''er quarreled with Moxi. It''s just a good chance to make up. "Well, you send me the number."


    Less than ten seconds after hanging up, moshiqian sent the number.


    Ning leisurely dials the number directly.


    The ward of a hospital.


    Moxi was so upset and looked at the woman in the hospital bed. He picked up the mobile phone as soon as it shook him.


    It shows a strange number without notes. Su yabing, who was sleeping very shallow, gave a warning. He frowned or hung up the phone with his fingers slipping.


    However, before he put the cell phone back, he was shocked again. His brow was even tighter, and he took it out to hang up again. However, he found that there were three words of "Mo Shi Qian" on the screen.


    His eyes darkened, and he strode out the door, sliding the answer button as he opened.


    Cold and understatement of the two words, "no less."


    Moxi was standing on the long corridor of the hospital, his pale color was immersed in the smell of disinfectant water, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Mo Shiqian said lightly at that end, "the eldest lady is drunk."


    Chi Huan is drunk.


    His thin lips pressed tightly, and the deeper upset surged up again. He closed his eyes and said, "I see."


    "No less, I''ll give you a piece of advice." the voice of the man at the end of the mobile phone is clear and indifferent. "Chi Huan''s mind is not as shallow as you think. Su yabing''s mind is deeper than you think. Besides, don''t be too determined about the love of a woman''s mouth. You never really get her, but you''ve lost it."


    Moxi was stunned. Before he could say anything, he hung up the phone.


    His ears echoed the man''s cold and even slightly ironic words.


    You''ve never really got her, but you''re losing her. ]


    Ning leisurely calls in the second phone, and he stares at the number, but takes it.


    "Is it Moxi? I''m a friend of Chi Huan. "


    "Where are you?"


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll pick her up. Where are you?"


    Ning leisurely is a bit inexplicable. She hasn''t said what happened, but she didn''t think much. She directly reported the address, "we are in the valley house opposite to 1999. Do you know here?"


    "Well, I''ll be right here."


    Before Ning leisurely says yes, there is only a busy tone left in the mobile phone.


    Moxi put away the phone and went back to the ward, only to find that the woman who had been lying had woke up. Her face was pale and bloodless, like paper, and the whole person was as thin as a paper man.


    "Sorry, did you wake up?"


    Su yabing shakes her head gently, "Xigu."


    "The doctor says you need a rest. Go to sleep."The woman''s eyes are full of sadness, "your mother said, in two days You married her. " ?


    so moxie looked at her and was silent for a few seconds. "Yes."


    She asked with some difficulty, "yes Because of me? "


    "No, I was going to marry her."


    "Then Xigu, do you love her? "


    Love? ?


    his eyes suddenly showed the smile he gave her. She held the red rose in her arms. Her throat seemed to be blocked, unable to admit or deny.


    Su yabing asked repeatedly, "do you love her?"


    Before a word is finished, tears have already overflowed the eyes, pale, painful, even desperate.


    She lowered her head, tears fell on the bedding, but she forced to smile again, "in your heart, is it really me It didn''t take long to get married without you? "


    So Moxi looked at her and didn''t speak.


    She''s actually right. He did blame her, because when he was still in pain, she was newly married.


    Su yabing raised her face, tears had already spread on her whole face, with a sad look of pleading, "if you don''t love her Can you not marry her? "


    She bit her lips hard. "I just wanted to come back and see what kind of girl you married But I find that I really can''t watch you get married... "


    She sat on the hospital bed, the whole person was sobbing, her shoulders were shaking badly, as if she would collapse at any time.


    Moxi watched her long black hair scattered on the white bed, but his heart was inevitably soft. Once upon a time, he thought he would love her for life.


    But now he was forced by his mother to cut his wrists to keep his innocence.


    With a low sigh, he still raised his feet and walked over, leaning over her shoulder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Ning leisurely looks at Chi Huan lying on the table, watching time and so on.


    Until a man of about forty came up and asked politely, "is it miss Chi and miss Ning, please?"


    Better to wring your eyebrows. "We are, you are?"


    "I''m the driver. Let me take Miss Chi home."

 Chapter 36

    "Didn''t Moxi say he would come? How did you become a driver? "


    The driver was embarrassed. "This I don''t know much about my private affairs. I just obey my orders. "


    Ning leiran is very dissatisfied with this. Chi Huan seldom mentions her relationship with Moxi, but today she said that their wedding was ahead of schedule. She didn''t expect that the man still didn''t care.


    But no matter how dissatisfied it is with the driver, Ning leisurely has to get up and help Chi Huan. "Huan''er, we''re home."


    Chi Huan listened to what she said and stood up, but he couldn''t stand stably at all. He was about to fall down.


    Ning leisurely naturally rushed to help her. When the driver saw that she was not stable, he thought to help her. But the drunk woman seemed to wake up suddenly, and she threw away her arms vigorously.


    Ning leisurely murmurs that it''s not good. She and Chi Huan are high school students. They are from different departments but at the same school. Chi Huan is very sensitive to physical contact. It''s OK to be familiar with them. Strangers, especially strange men, are very repelled by her physical contact.


    Ning leisurely has limited strength and can''t hold her at all. Chi Huan shakes her arm and staggers back. He just bumps into the oncoming person. The familiar cold air envelops her, and then she is held up by her waist.


    Mo Shiqian holds her, looks up at Ning leisurely, and says in a low voice, "please, Miss Ning, take the bag."


    Ning you then realized that Hou Jue''s reaction was coming. He hurriedly picked up Chi Huan''s bag from his seat and said to the driver, "go back first. Huan''er''s bodyguard is coming."


    The driver looked at the man''s tall back.


    Bodyguards?


    Rather leisurely jogging to keep up with the long legs of men, she asked curiously, "you don''t mean to let Moxi pick her up, don''t you?"


    "The man light way," he didn''t come, the eldest lady doesn''t like to be hugged by strangers


    Even if Moxi did come, he had never held Chi Huan before. The drunk Chi Huan may not let him hold him, let alone a driver.


    "How do you know that moxie didn''t come?"


    And how does he know that she and huan''er are here? She didn''t give him the address just now, so Moxi has sent a driver to come here. Shouldn''t he be modest when looking for ink again?


    He has put Chi Huan on the copilot, put his hand on the door, and looked down at Ning leisurely. "Is Miss Ning going to take a taxi by herself or I will take it back by the way?"


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    Generally speaking, she should be close to huan''er?


    And this man''s "send back by the way" is insincere, even with a sense of alienation.


    Ning leisurely hands the bag to him, "I Just take a taxi. "


    He took the bag and threw it back into the car. Then he closed the door, looked at her lightly with a nod, and went around the car to the driver''s seat.


    Until the car is gone, rather leisurely before the reaction.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t drive like huan''er''s car?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the car, the drunk woman is not noisy, sleeping quietly.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the flat shoes she wears. She prefers the plain color of the home style. She doesn''t take care of her long hair It''s not Chi Huan''s style to go out without cleaning up.


    When the car went downstairs, he could only pick her up again.


    Chi Huan doesn''t know when he woke up.


    She leaned her head on his shoulder, opened her eyes, and her vision was a little blurry


    He looked down at her and said, "if you drink too much, it''s you who are uncomfortable. Why?"


    The wind blows in the evening. It''s cool.


    Chi Huan''s vision is clear. He can see the man''s resolute chin, "your fiancee Come back? "


    "Well."


    She tilted her head and looked confused. When she spoke, her breath was full of alcohol. "Your fiancee and Tang Yueze is ambiguous You''re not angry? ''


    The man is very calm, "it has been solved."


    Chi Huan asked again, "don''t you get angry?"


    "Angry? Get drunk like you, and then you can''t stand still. Do you have a headache the next day? "


    Chi Huan didn''t want to say that, but he still couldn''t help it. "But I don''t think your fiancee has any feelings about Tang Yueze That man''s dregs come back to dregs, but he is very attractive to women, even leisurely like him. "


    Mo Shiqian squinted, didn''t speak, couldn''t see his mood change.


    He doesn''t have Chi Huan''s abundant feelings, nor can he feel her feelings, such as jealousy or drunkenness. For him, however, it just increases his physical discomfort, which has no significance.


    He only cares about the actual results.


    Mo Shiqian took her into the room and put her on the double bed she chose. She just got up, but she was caught by the woman who had closed her eyes.


    He can only hold his hand on her side, or he will directly press on her body.


    Mo Shiqian still frowned, because at this time, although the woman under the body obviously didn''t realize it.Her long hair is loose, her hair ends are on the bed, her face is crimson with alcohol, her eyes are straight, I don''t know if she is drunk or awake, her breath is sprayed on his face, "ink is modest, I just found that you are like a cold-blooded Monster without feelings."


    The man didn''t speak, and his eyes were deep and indifferent


    Her black and white eyes looked at his eyes, as if she wanted to see deeply. Her fingers unconsciously touched his face and murmured, "in your eyes Not a bit sad. "


    He smiled lightly, "I won, why should I be sad."


    "Even if she likes other men?"


    "In a person''s life, who will really love a person with all one''s heart..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of something, so he changed his mouth and smiled softly, "even if there is It''s just a free effort, nothing can be obtained, so as long as it doesn''t exceed the moment, occasionally shaking is just caused by human nature, as long as the result remains unchanged. "


    She shook her head. "It''s not like that."


    "Then why do you marry Moxi? I know he doesn''t like you, and now he''s with another woman."


    She was stunned, her eyes were slightly lax, and her hands were slowly released.


    "You go back. I''m sleeping."


    Mo Shiqian then straightened up, said quietly, and then turned away.


    Chi Huan falls into her bed and closes her eyes.


    When he came to the door, Mo Shiqian held the doorknob and brought it to the door by the way. In the moment of closing, his action was still unconscious. He raised his eyes and looked at the woman lying motionless on the bed.


    [Mo Shiqian, I found out that you are like a cold-blooded Monster without feelings. ]I don''t know whether you are lucky or unlucky. ]


    [I know that you are very good to me, and I know that you will not have anything wrong with any woman, but Shi Qian, what a woman wants is not only good, but also care I sometimes really don''t know, do you love me? ]

 Chapter 37

    After only a few seconds, Mo Shiqian completely takes the door and turns to leave.


    When he passed the living room, he looked at the bag which he threw on the sofa, went over to take the mobile phone, set it to mute mode, and then put it on the coffee table, and then left.


    The apartment is quiet again.


    Chi Huan turned over and held the soft bedding under her body. She opened her eyes, then closed them again and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The rain continued, and the bedrooms without curtains were also drenched.


    Chi Huan holds her head and gets up. She has a headache. She looks down and sniffs her body. She can smell the rotten smell when she thinks that she sleeps without taking a bath.


    Get up, go to the bathroom and take a comfortable bath.


    I picked up two clothes and put them on my body. I was looking for my cell phone while wiping my hair. I was thinking about whether I would go down to eat or call the takeout to bring breakfast.


    As soon as she stooped to get the cell phone on the coffee table, the doorbell rang. She had no idea. Holding the towel on her head, she went to open the door again.


    Standing in front of the door was Moxi. He frowned as if he was uneasy. As soon as the door opened, he raised his head and looked at the woman with wet hair and towel. His throat knot rolled. His voice was hoarse. "Chi Huan."


    Last night he asked the driver to pick her up, but the driver told him that her bodyguard had picked her up.


    At last, the driver said a sentence intentionally or unintentionally, "Mr. mo Although it''s a bodyguard, is the distance between him and miss Chi a little across the border People who don''t know may think they are lovers. "


    Lovers.


    The two words stuck in his throat like fishbones.


    He called her. She didn''t answer. She didn''t even answer a few calls.


    He was so upset that he could not suppress his rage that he called moshiqian.


    The man casually replied, "she''s drunk. She should be asleep, so she didn''t answer the phone."


    Chi Huan took a step back and let him in. His voice was a little hoarse after a hangover


    Moxie stared at her face.


    It seems that nothing has changed. It seems that there is something different.


    In fact, Chi Huan is a little uncertain about his temper.


    "I''m sorry about last night."


    "Last night?"


    She didn''t remember what happened last night, or didn''t know at all.


    She can only remember that when she met Mo in 1999, Qian, his fiancee and Tang Yueze. Later, she went to dinner with leisurely, and then she was drunk I vaguely remember that moshiqian sent her back.


    As a result, Moxi was shocked and immediately responded that Chi Huan was drunk last night. Her friend and Mo Shiqian called her. She may not know anything, so she changed her way, "did you have breakfast?"


    "Not yet. I just took a bath."


    He whispered, "what do you want? I''ll buy it for you."


    Chi Huan wiped her hair with a towel. "Don''t bother. I can order takeout."


    The man insisted, "you blow your hair, I''ll buy it."


    "Well, I had too much last night. Now I have no appetite. Just buy me some porridge."


    "Good."


    Chi Huan stood at the door and watched him leave. He closed the door slowly with his lips closed.


    Last night?


    She went back to the sofa and picked up her mobile phone. When the screen lit up, she saw that there were three or four missed calls on it. One of them was this morning. She looked at the time above thoughtfully, fingers moved, and dialed a leisurely phone.


    Rather leisurely voice is confused, "hello..."


    "Leisurely, what happened last night?"


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Xigu came to see me just now. He called me several times last night, but I didn''t get any."


    "He ah," Ning leisurely curled his mouth, because he was half asleep and half awake. He just said what he thought without thinking. "Yesterday you were drunk. I called him to pick you up. He said he would come soon, but it was still the driver who waited for a long time. But at last, your bodyguard is reliable. He sent you back."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, but did not speak for a long time.


    Rather leisurely sober up a bit, "Huan er?"


    "It''s all right. Go on sleeping."


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Chi Huan didn''t move for a while. After nearly a minute, she put down her mobile phone and got up to blow her hair.


    Moxi bought porridge and watched her eat it.


    Chi Huan scooped porridge with a spoon and drank it slowly. "Xigu, what can I do for you?"


    The man fixed to look at her, low voice some hoarse, "last promised to take you to see the wedding ring As a result, something happened temporarily. "


    She bent her lips and smiled, "are you going today?"


    The day after tomorrow, we are going to get married. Up to now, the wedding ring is not ready.So Moxi looked at her smile, took a brocade box out of her body, and whispered, "I''ve bought the ring. I''ll see if I like it or not. If I don''t like it, I''ll take you to pick it."


    Chi Huan takes a look at him. Fei smiles and reaches for him.


    Red brocade box, white and slender fingers are opened like this.


    Oh, what a big diamond ring.


    At least nine carats, Rao is a rich boy. Although he still likes jewelry, he likes it in general. Seeing such a big diamond, he can''t help but feel a little moved.


    Stingy in spending time on her, but not stingy in spending money on her, such a big pen.


    So Moxi looked at her and looked at the diamond ring and became fascinated. He frowned, "don''t you like it?"


    Chi Huan just looked up and smiled at him. "No woman doesn''t like pigeon eggs. Thank you. I like it very much."


    It seems that there is nothing wrong, but Moxi looked at her smile, only felt that the depression in her chest did not dissipate.


    Maybe When she received the rose that morning, her eyes lit up with joy and a little surprise, and then her lips curled up unconsciously.


    Chi Huan still has a smile on his face, and looks at him with black and white eyes. "So are you going out with me today?"


    Moxi looked at her for a while, but then he came back and shook his head and said quietly, "the day after tomorrow is the wedding. I have to deal with the company and the wedding these two days, and I have no time for the moment."


    after a pause, he reached out and touched her head. "When I come to Europe, I will play with you."


    After talking for a while, mosey got up and left.


    Chi Huan still sent him downstairs and watched his car leave.


    When she came back, she looked at the roses on the tea table, walked over, and touched the petals with her fingers There are signs of wilting.


    The flowering period is really short.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I had a rest at home for half a day. At noon, Chi Huan called to have a leisurely meal and go shopping.


    "Wow, you''re all going to be brides. Why are you so idle?"


    "I''m not shopping. I''m not free. After the wedding, we''ll go on a honeymoon trip. When we get back, we''ll move to a new house. Isn''t that my business?"

 Chapter 38

    "I said that you don''t worry about the wedding. I heard that the bride is very tired and busy."


    "The wedding is given to a special wedding company. Besides, Xigu''s mother and Xigu will worry about it. As long as the bride is responsible for wearing a beautiful wedding dress, it''s ok?"


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    She looked at Chi Huan''s carefully selected side face, sighed, and said gently, "huan''er, you are still so young, so you marry Mo Xigu Are you sure you won''t regret it? "


    Chi Huan is studying a men''s wristwatch. Hearing the movements on her hands, she chuckles, "who knows what she will not regret later."


    "Then you are still married?"


    Chi Huan smiles and looks at her from the side. "Who can guarantee that he will not regret marrying any man?"


    Ning leisurely a Leng, standing on one side watching her research and comparison of several watches.


    On the same day, they spent an afternoon shopping. After dinner, Chi Huan called Mo Shiqian to pick her up.


    Because it''s dark, it''s better to take a taxi and leave first. Chi Huan is waiting in the shopping mall. Seeing a handsome and upright man coming towards her, Chi Huan feels inexplicably a few meters away


    Mo Shiqian is in a bad mood.


    Wait for him to take over the things she bought, turn around and walk towards the parking direction, put the things in the trunk of the car, and then open the door for her.


    Looking at his firm and cold jaw, Chi asked, "you In a bad mood? "


    He didn''t speak or talk, but his light lips were extremely thin, giving the illusion of sharp indifference.


    Chi Huan asked himself to be bored. He left his lips and bent down to get on the bus.


    Moshiqian just closed the door and went back to the driver''s seat around the front of the car.


    To her apartment downstairs, the man naturally wants to help her to bring the things she bought upstairs. Chi Huan stops him quickly. "No, most of these things are to be taken back to the new house, and they don''t need to be taken out specially."


    He looked at her, closed the trunk again, and said lightly, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back."


    "You''re in a bad mood. Did you quarrel with your girlfriend?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with his head bowed. His Adam''s apple rolls, but he still doesn''t speak.


    The weather is bad, and the color of dusk is even darker.


    Chi sighed, knowing that he couldn''t dig anything out of his mouth. After all, he never revealed any content of his private life to her in recent years.


    She took two steps back with her bag, shrugged and said, "if you really quarreled with her, you don''t have to come to pick me up tomorrow. Spend more time on her Love enemies are killed at the door, so calm, go, bye. "


    Then she turned and walked into the apartment building with her bag.


    In the dim light, when the autumn wind blows, Mo Shiqian stands in place quietly, watching the dress of the petite woman blown by the wind. After a while, he raises his feet and leaves.


    It was not until Chi Huan in the elevator that she remembered that she had something else to give him. I''ll give it to her next time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is going to put yesterday''s shopping in her new house the next day, but it''s raining until 4 or 5 p.m. it''s a little bit smaller. Originally, he wanted to call Mo Shiqian and ask him to help her move, but he gave up when he took out his mobile phone and prepared to dial.


    After today, he is not her bodyguard. Besides, he probably quarreled with his fiancee these two days. Anyway, there is nothing very heavy. She took the car key and drove by herself.


    The sky is very dark. In addition to putting things, Chi Huan has a more hidden reason.


    Tomorrow is the wedding, tomorrow night is the wedding night, last time I thought in Wenhai Hotel But she failed. When she thought of what would happen tomorrow night, her palms sweated and her heart accelerated.


    So at least, she needs to adapt.


    When entering the villa community, Chi Huan saw a familiar black lambo coming from another fork in front of her, and the speed was very fast.


    She was stunned, the wiper was running, so she could still see the license plate number of the car.


    The original drizzle has a trend of increasing, and the sky seems to be darker.


    The Rambo stopped at the door of their new house. Of course, Chi Huan also saw a thin figure in the rain curtain in front of the door.


    Rambo had just stopped steadily, so mosey got out of the car. He could see how anxious he was.


    Chi Huan looks at them from afar, unconsciously slows down the car speed, stops the car and turns off the engine.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she grabbed the wet woman''s wrist and forced her to take her to the car. Her handsome and gentle face was full of anger that she had never felt before. "Su yabing, are you crazy? Not in the hospital. You come here to get wet? "


    The roar enables Chi Huan to hear every word clearly.


    Su yabing was dragged by him, and forced him away. "Let go, you don''t care about me, Moxi, so you let go!"


    The woman almost screamed, with a cry in her voice.


    She was obviously standing here for a while. Her hair and clothes were all wet. She was a drowned rat. She shivered in the cold wind. "Am I crazy or do you deceive me too much? Why do you take this house as your new house if you want to marry her? There are so many properties in your house and so many villas under your nameSu yabing was so emotional and powerful that even an adult man couldn''t drag her to the car.


    Mosey said nothing but wanted to take her to the car.


    It''s so cold in late autumn, and the rain is already increasing.


    Su yabing tries to break free. Lianchi Huan looks at her, but she doesn''t expect that the woman who looks so soft and weak will have such great strength. "You let go of me, Moxi. So you have to destroy all our memories and the past to be clean, don''t you?"


    Moxie finally gave up trying to force her into the car.


    He put his hands on her shoulders and coaxed patiently, "you are not in good condition. Follow me to the hospital, eh?"


    Su yabing shakes her head constantly, and the whole person feels as if she is going to take off her strength. "I shouldn''t have come back I shouldn''t have come back, Moxi. I hate you. I hate you... "


    It was so dark that Chi Huan couldn''t understand why the two of them couldn''t see the car she was peering at, but she could see clearly the pain and helplessness on Moxi''s face, especially the tension on her body, as if in extreme patience.


    Then, he finally picked up the weak woman on the ground and walked towards the gate of the villa.


    Half a minute later, the door opened and he carried her in.


    Is the heating off in the car, or the temperature is really low today, so she feels cold all over.


    Chi Huan looks at them until they completely disappear in her sight.


    She thought, follow in, no matter what will happen, what may happen, there is still time to stop.

 Chapter 39

    In her four years of pursuit of Moxi, she has met all kinds of rivals. Every woman who may become a rival in love is strangled in the cradle by her before she makes a move.


    Su yabing is her biggest rival, but she is only one of them.


    As long as she goes in now, tomorrow is still her grand wedding.


    She knew very well that if she had to choose between her and Su yabing, Moxi would definitely choose her.


    However, even if reason had countless reasons to persuade her to go in, she still sat in the driver''s seat and watched the running wiper until the dark sky deepened a little bit.


    It seems that there is only heavy rain left in the outside world.


    She looked up at the high lamp in front of the villa door. The rain was very beautiful in the orange light.


    It was completely dark.


    Chi Huan reaches out and takes out his mobile phone, clicks the screen, and the time is clearly displayed on the lock screen.


    18£º13¡£


    An hour has passed.


    She pushed the door to get out of the car, and the cold rain and wind suddenly covered her.


    Chihuan went to the gate of the villa and stood under the light. The shadow was drawn for a long time, and the rain fell on it.


    She raised her hand and tried to press the password, but then in vain she remembered that when she came last time, Moxi didn''t tell her the password. She didn''t know how to get in.


    Hand back, back to the side.


    She took out her mobile phone, opened the address book, and clicked the two words "Xigu".


    Outside the villa is cold and humid, and inside the villa is bright and warm.


    In the living room.


    Su yabing''s wet clothes have been changed. Her hair has been dried. There are several bottles of wine on the tea table. She is drinking one cup at a time.


    At first, she tried to stop her. Su yabing held her glass and raised her face to smile at him. "Do you want me to go to your wedding tomorrow to see how beautiful your bride is in her wedding dress?"


    "Yabing," he said, frowning


    "I won''t go tomorrow. Today, this cup Take it as your wedding wine, "she drank it all at once, and her eyes were a little confused and drunk. She emptied the glass and said with a smile," I''ll drink to you. You can do whatever you like. "


    Moxi stared at her pale and emaciated face for a while. At last, she poured out a glass of wine without saying a word, then put it down and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, between us, I''m sorry for you."


    She was forced to go abroad because of him. Under Yang Hao''s madness and violence, she thought about him, and even was imprisoned and drugged by his mother. She refused to commit herself to Yang Hao. But he will marry another woman tomorrow.


    Su yabing looks at him, chuckles, and then continues to pour wine, pouring himself one cup at a time.


    When the mobile phone on the coffee table vibrated, there were already two empty bottles.


    Su yabing is about to pour the wine. At a glance, she sees the words "Chi Huan" on the screen, which stabs her eyes.


    Mosey saw it, too.


    A few seconds later, he still reached for it and answered it in a sliding way. His voice was especially low, "Chi Huan."


    The voice of the woman on the phone is like the old saying, "Xigu, where are you?"


    Moxi is so quiet. She looks at the woman with pale smile and closes her eyes. "What''s the matter in the company?"


    There was no talk for a while.


    He asked repeatedly, "what''s the matter, Chi Huan?"


    "Yes, come to my house and see me. I''ll wait for you."


    He frowned. "What''s up."


    "Something important."


    "Well, I see."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    He hung up the phone, attached himself to get the car key, but before his fingers touched, the man was suddenly held by a soft woman, and then followed, disorderly, eager, unorganized kisses fell on his lips, shaking and crazy.


    Su yabing half kneels on the carpet, looks up at him, a tearful face, "don''t Go Xigu, I love you. I thought about you every day during my years in America... "


    She sobbed, "your mother gave me that medicine My mind is also full of you. How can you treat this place as your new house and her new house How can we... "


    Said intermittently, she fell into his arms, hands around his neck, once again recklessly kissed up.


    Outside the villa.


    Chi Huan looks down at the screen of his mobile phone, which has been blurred by the rain.


    16£º50¡£


    It''s been half an hour since I hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1999.


    It''s fashionable to hold a cigarette, look at the man who drinks on the opposite sofa without expression, squint and hiss, "dumped?"


    Mo Shiqian''s face is cold and his eyes are not raised.


    Because he didn''t lift his eyes, so he didn''t see the face of demons after the blue and white smoke.


    When drinking the second glass of wine, Mo Shiqian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled heavily. He looked up at the popular look on the opposite side and asked in a cold voice, "what did you put in my wine?"The fashion takes off the smoke contained in the thin lips and smiles easily, "it''s the medicine you found for Chi Huan last time."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyebrows and eyes are gloomy. "Are you crazy?"


    It''s not that he knows later, and if there is anyone in the world who can make Mo Shi modest and undefended, it must be popular.


    Who would have thought that his spare egg would give him a medicine for spring.


    The vogue spits out a cigarette ring, spreads out his hands slightly, smiles on his lips, and says lazily, "6437, you''re a man, so you went to sleep on the full moon of Liang. Are you waiting for her to grow a grassland in your first place?"


    Mo''s face is still cold and indifferent.


    The fashionable long leg kicks over and laughs mercilessly, "I said are you missing a part? If I have a fiancee, when she grows to 18, it''s the end of her life. When she gets married, what kind of innocence do you play? Can you believe that don Yueze will handle her first later? "


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and satirized, "you are faster than anyone else. You have not run the woman since she was 18 years old. She has run herself from the army to the prison. She is yours now?"


    The evil spirit in the popular eyebrows and eyes is gone, and in an instant, it becomes a thick and ferocious thing.


    When Mo modestly holds the wine glass, the blood in the body has begun to burn, and the lower abdomen is also slightly impulsive.


    He frowned, or put down his glass, stood up, handsome face is still a group of ascetic calm, do not see the slightest fluctuations, the long legs of the steps taken without any disorder.


    He opened the door handle, his voice cold, "6437?"


    "Go away!"


    Moshiqian goes out.


    6437, of course, he also knew what password the fashion would set for him. When the door was pushed, it opened.


    Walking through the porch, you can see the full moon sitting on the sofa.


    When she saw him appear, she got up from the sofa. She was shocked and angry. "It''s you Have me tied up? "

 Chapter 40

    Mo Shiqian frowned. Of course, she was so popular that people tied her up. But he didn''t say it. He said it a little perfunctorily. He also took the door with his backhand.


    Liang manyue looks at him nervously, "you What do you want to do? "


    The handsome man has a very deep and tense sense of danger. His long legs don''t stride much and his voice is not as clear as before. "The full moon,"


    Liang looked at him like this, inexplicably more nervous, "Shi Qian What''s the matter? "


    He has a cool breath, but he''s sexy for no reason. "You''ll marry me, won''t you?"


    The man''s eyes are deep and dark, and he looks at him as if his mind is in front of him. Liang manyue doesn''t dare to look at such a pair of eyes. He just closes his eyes and says, "when Of course, we didn''t Have you made a engagement? "


    "Well," he said in a low voice, his eyes fixed on her, a word spilling from his thin lips, "so tonight, you give yourself to me, eh?"


    He said so naturally, Liang manyue looked at him incredulously, "why?"


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "Chi Huan will get married tomorrow, I will be free tonight, and I will have more time with you in the future." after a few seconds, he continued in an orderly way, "I will make up for the gap you feel in Tang Yueze and my fall."


    He didn''t mean anything else. Tang Yueze heard about the charm of women, let alone a powerful young master like him who launched a fierce attack on her. It''s human nature that she was moved.


    But when he heard it, Liang felt insulted.


    This sense of insult has been around for a long time.


    As early as the beginning of the University, moshiqian sent her to the school to carry her luggage, buy things and be considerate and generous. She was very proud at that time and made no secret that they were childhood sweethearts. He was her fiance.


    What''s more, he is so handsome that even four years later, everyone remembers that she has a fiance.


    When Tang Yueze first appeared in her life, some good people spread the story again, and publicized the message that "Liang''s fiance is a big star, Chi Huan''s bodyguard".


    Tang Yueze is a high-profile woman chaser. When he first chased her, someone whispered in her ear, "full moon, Tang Yueze is the successor of Tang family. He''s rich and can rival the country. Your fiance is handsome enough, but he''s just a bodyguard no matter how handsome he is."


    "It''s just that you don''t have to dump that bodyguard fiance and follow Tang Shao. Even if you break up then, you can also get the break-up fee you can''t earn in your whole life."


    Everyone would think that if she accepted Tang Yueze, she would be the fiance who disliked the poor and loved the rich and abandoned her childhood love for more than ten years.


    She doesn''t care about this at all. Even if she really likes Tang Yueze, it''s not because he has money!


    But when the man said this, she was as excited as a cat with its tail stepped on. "What do you mean? You doubt me, too? "


    Mo Shiqian frowns unconsciously. The effect of medicine has gradually taken place in his body. He closed his eyes several times to maintain the normal frequency of breathing, but his voice is still hoarse.


    He said lightly, "you don''t have to deny that you like him. The full moon, but Chi Huan is right. It''s hard to say whether he loves you or not. Even if he loves you, Moxi used to love Su yabing, and there was no woman around her for several years after she left, but he still wants to marry Chi Huan."


    His tone was cold, like an outsider who had nothing to do with her. He laughed at her innocence.


    Liang manyue clenched his lips heavily, and his hands were clenched into fists I told you yesterday that I wanted to break up, not because Tang Yueze, but because I don''t think you love me It has nothing to do with him! "


    "Yes. "


    she looked up at him, and the man''s eyes were cold and sharp. She smiled quietly and said," if I remember correctly, you were a freshman because of the influence of your roommate, but now you don''t want to? Is it because you are conservative in chastity before marriage, or because You don''t want don Yueze to know that he has a real relationship with me? "


    Liang manyue looks at him and steps back. "That''s what you think of me?"


    He smiled faintly. "Isn''t it?"


    Liang manyue looks at him and turns to leave.


    However, before she took a few steps, she was clasped by the man''s hand. She was in a panic and stabbed the hidden knife with her backhand.


    Mo Shiqian was unprepared and his back was scratched with blood.


    It seems that Liang manyue didn''t expect that he would scratch him. His hands trembled with fear. "I''m sorry Shi Qian, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... "


    At first, she was forcibly bound by two men and locked in the suite. I didn''t know it had something to do with him, so I hid an art knife for self-defense. Just now, she was excited and stabbed out.


    The effect has gradually affected his mind.


    This one knife is to let him sober a lot, he is looking at the woman in front of him, finally still light way, "you go.""But..."


    The handsome eyebrows and eyes are extremely cold, "either you go now, or you take off your clothes."


    Liang manyue reaches for his hand and freezes, then takes it back.


    "Let me take you to the hospital..."


    The man closed his black eyes and said, "if you don''t leave, I will rape you when the moon is full." his voice is especially cold. "You should know that I always do what I say."


    Liang manyue looks at him and slowly steps back.


    Mo Shiqian looks up and reaches for her. She is surprised, but she steps back and turns away.


    He was the only one left in the suite.


    Mo Shiqian slowly bent down, breathed uncontrollably, sweat gradually came out from both sides of his forehead, the blue tendons of his temples slightly protruded. After a while, he straightened up, turned into the bathroom, put a jar of cold water, took off his clothes and lay in.


    When he realized what he was thinking, there was a clear ketone body with long hair and red fruit in his brain.


    He closed his eyes, but the picture in his mind became clearer.


    Because it''s the naked body of the only woman he''s ever seen, he''s all over his head now, just trying to possess her crazily.


    Mo Shiqian has been soaking in the cold water of a bathtub for about an hour. He feels that impulse has finally died out slowly, and hears the mobile phone outside shaking faintly.


    So he got up from the water, dried himself and put on his clothes again and went out.


    He stooped to pick up the cell phone he left behind. The two words, Chi Huan, were displayed on the screen.

 Chapter 41

    Liang manyue''s suite came out, and he took the door with his hands to breathe. As soon as he turned around, he met the man standing opposite, who was languidly leaning on the railing.


    "Miss Liang."


    This man''s voice is very pleasant, just like his appearance, as if with natural bewitchment.


    Everyone in Lancheng said that Tang Yueze was a woman''s robbery. She always thought that it was just because the man was so popular that he was not known.


    He always seems to have a cigarette between his fingers, a handsome and sexy face, a frivolous eyebrow and eyes, and a real heart.


    Liang manyue did not dare to look into his eyes. Mo Shi was so humble and sharp that he seemed to make people panic with his smile. "Shi Qian''s hand Injured, you take him to bandage


    Popular fingers flicked the ash, laughing, "your fiance took the aphrodisiac, would you not give up?"


    Liang manyue was stunned, which reflected his abnormality just now. She said after a while, "he asked me to leave."


    "If you leave with your front foot, I''ll find him a pure virgin to put in."


    Liang manyue frowned. "He won''t want it. He never goes out with women."


    The vogue narrowed his eyes and sneered, "you don''t want him to mess with other women, or don''t want Tang Yueze''s offensive and charm. If Shiqian is as knowledgeable as Tang Yueze, or sometimes Tang Yueze is so loyal, it''s perfect, isn''t it?"


    "Popular, you don''t think you have a good relationship with Shi Qian, you can talk nonsense!"


    The handsome and careless face suddenly changed, and suddenly became cold. "I''ll put my words here too. If you leave 1999 today, I will find a woman for him."


    "Is that all you men have in mind?"


    Popular sneer, "we men are dirty, you are noble? You haven''t been to Tang, and you''ve touched him. You''re so intimate in the movie theater and the underground parking lot that you''re afraid others don''t know? "


    Liang''s voice was sharp. "You send someone to follow me?"


    Popular long smoke, spit out, indifference smile, "every corner of the city has my eyes, want to see or not to hot eyes."


    Liang manyue''s face was red and white. He was so angry that he trembled. "He forced me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man in a waiter''s suit came, "that Seven elder brothers, Tang Shao has come here to ask for people... "


    With long and beautiful fingers and half lit cigarettes, she sneered slowly, "Miss Liang, you can choose to go back to the room or go with Tang Shao, but I remind you, if Shiqian really sleeps with any woman, and that woman just pesters him to be responsible Nothing will happen to you in the future. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chihuan''s apartment.


    She came back from the villa, took a shower, changed clothes and dried her hair. Then she found a wine and cup from the wine cabinet in the study and sat on the sofa to drink alone.


    After one bottle, she found that the bottle was empty, so she got up again and went back to the library to get it.


    When passing by the desk, Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes accidentally glanced at the box on the desk. She felt the corner of her eyebrow and went to take it up to have a look. A bottle of wine didn''t make her drunk, but it was already a little tipsy.


    She took it back to the living room, put it on her lap, touch it with one hand, and dial the number of ink with her mobile phone in the other hand.


    It took a long time to get through.


    The man didn''t make a sound.


    "Mo is modest?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice was deep and hoarse, but the alcohol made Chi Huan ignore this abnormality automatically. She said, "come to my apartment."


    He repeated the simple three words, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well You can go to 1999 and bring back two bottles of wine, just like I usually drink. "


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone. "I''m not feeling well. Can I have someone else deliver it for you?"


    Chi Huan frowned. "No way."


    Mo Shiqian added, "I''m not convenient now."


    "Inconvenient? Are you with your girlfriend? Ready for sex? "


    "I''ll have it sent to you, eh?"


    She seemed to be annoyed at once, "no, no, no, I''ll let you come here. Moshiqian, I''m not married yet. You are still my bodyguard now, I can''t touch you, right?"


    The man was silent for a few seconds, and finally he said hoarsely, "OK, I''ll come here."


    "Well, come on, I''m ready to go to bed."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan put her mobile phone on the coffee table and sat on the sofa for a while, feeling a little dizzy, so she conveniently laid down on her side holding the pillow.


    Until half an hour later, the doorbell rang to wake her up.


    She got up to open the door. A tall and upright man stood at the door. She wore dark simple clothes and pants. She had two bottles of wine in her hand. Her eyes were darker than usual, silent and burning.


    Chi Huan doesn''t care. "Come in."She turned to go inside, Mo Shiqian looked at her long hair, hesitated for a second, originally intended to go to the door, but she still followed it.


    He put two bottles of wine on the tea table, light or heavy.


    After drinking the wine, Chi Huan''s white face was covered with a thin red color. She looked up at him and said, "what are you doing standing up, pestle so high, talking tired?"


    Moshiqian sat down beside her.


    Close, he can smell the fragrance of bath milk and wine on her body, and take the girl''s clean, pure and seductive.


    Chi Huan picked up the dark blue box on the sofa, reached out and handed it to him, "buy you a present."


    He looked at her big goose face and red lips. He couldn''t hear what she was talking about. He just felt that her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. Those desires he thought were extinguished by cold water started a fire again and burned his throat.


    Her hoarse voice repeated her last two words, "gift?"


    Alcohol makes her face crimson, but it falls on the eyes of the man whose mind is affected. In a trance, she feels that it''s like shyness. Chi Huan still doesn''t notice his abnormality. "Aren''t you going to be my bodyguard tomorrow? I bought you a gift when I went shopping yesterday Thank you for taking care of me these years Well "


    in fact, she would like to ask if he would like to continue to be her bodyguard if she doesn''t marry tomorrow.


    But she had no chance to ask again, because the man on the other side suddenly leaned over, grabbed her lips and kissed her.


    Chi Huan was stunned. The box in her hand fell to the ground. When she realized what the man was doing, her scalp exploded.


    She slowed down for a few seconds before struggling, but when her hand tried to push him, she had been held directly by the man''s powerful arm, locked her in his arms, and then clasped her back and kissed him deeper.

 Chapter 42

    He was kissing her. He was kissing her. He dared to kiss her.


    Chi Huan is going crazy.


    She is so small that men can easily imprison her in their arms. Her arms and chest are like walls of iron. She can''t shake her struggle.


    Mo Shiqian kisses her lips. He really has no skills. He only follows his inner desire and man''s innate instinct. He would like to eat the sweet and soft lips.


    Without a teacher, he got into her clothes and looked for the softness he wanted to hold when he saw it last time.


    She is more fragrant than he imagined, and softer than he imagined. She is as soft as a bone.


    If he kisses her only for a moment, then he is totally immersed in it after kissing her, and is controlled by the fierce impulse of rampage in his body.


    Chi Huan has no choice but to cut his hands. She has never felt so clearly how terrible the gap between men and women is in terms of physical strength.


    He held her lips and traced her lips on the tip of his tongue. After kissing her for a while, he forced her to pry open her teeth and intruded into the city.


    Chi Huan beat him desperately, but it didn''t work at all. She didn''t even know why the man suddenly became like this. He strongly touched her lips and tongue, and occupied every inch of her mouth.


    Never before, intimacy and anger mingled, leaving her shivering and blank.


    When she was plundered by the kiss, the man ''s kiss finally left his red and swollen lips and went down the white chin.


    Chi Huan gasped, pushed him and screamed, "Mo Shiqian, are you crazy?"


    Her voice just fell, a whirl of the sky, she has been from the man''s body he was pressed into the soft sofa, deeply trapped in.


    Chi Huan finally saw his face.


    Her beautiful face is just above her. In the dark eyes, there is a dark flame. Staring at her, like a wild animal staring at its prey, there is a layer of sweat on her forehead, which makes her sexy.


    She didn''t even notice that her loose clothes had been almost scratched.


    Her chest heaved violently. She was angry and flustered. Her voice trembled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    At this moment, Chi Huan didn''t respond. What''s the matter with him? Is he Mo Shiqian?


    The man soared to cover her body, dark and hot eyes staring at her with unbridled eyes, thin lips slightly open, hoarse voice, "Chi Huan," he called her name, hoarse and steady uttered a sentence, "I want to do it with you."


    Chi Huan looks at him incredulously, his head explodes.


    Her eyes opened wide, and suddenly she pushed him with all her strength. In the instant of his quick reaction, she rolled from the sofa to the floor. Her mind was blank, and she just wanted to run away with both hands and feet.


    With only one hand, the man brought her back and put her in the sofa.


    She has been frightened to cry, "Mo Shi Qian, Mo Shi Qian Don''t... "


    Mo Shiqian put the pillow she used to sleep on her back, leaned over and kissed her again, rolled over her lips to her cheeks, and finally he held her earlobes.


    Chi Huan''s pupils are enlarged to the maximum, and he can''t shake.


    "Be good," said the man, whose breath was all over her neck, and whose voice was low and dumb, "or you will be hurt, eh?"


    This sentence clearly tells her that there is no room for turning, and there is no room for her to escape. Chi Huan sobs and shakes her head forcefully, "don''t No, Mo Shiqian, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me... "


    The man''s thin lips against her ears, deep voice, pronounced word for word, "I can, and I will."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the woman crying under him. His heart is soft, but there is more cruel desire to ravage. He bends down and kisses away her tears. He says in a hoarse voice, "don''t cry. The more you cry, the more excited the man is, the more hurt you will be."


    Chi Huan froze.


    I can''t believe that this is what moshiqian would say when she was around for three years.


    At the end of the day, she seemed to be in despair, sobbing with her eyes closed, not struggling, but trembling.


    Her clothes were all gone, only her long dark and messy hair made her skin like snow, and her beautiful shoulders were shaking.


    Moshiqian never felt that he was a man who wanted to be a beast, but at the moment, his throat was tightened only by his violent desire for cruelty, especially the woman he had carefully protected for three years.


    On the contrary, except for the endless crying, Chi Huan is a taut bow.


    He clasped her jaw and forced her to open her mouth to kiss him. He kept kissing deeply. When she was dizzy, he forced her long and thin legs apart with her knees and sank into her body.


    "Ah..." Chi Huan screamed again. Her face was pale with pain. She was just a spoiled body. Suddenly she was so torn apart. She only felt that she was going to die. "I''m going to kill you Mo Shiqian, you are scum, beast... "At this moment, she was gnashing her teeth, especially when the man who violated her was mo Shiqian.


    He suddenly turned from a protector she was used to trusting into an aggressor.


    She was close to red fruit, but his shirt was still well-dressed. Chi Huan hated to bite his shoulder and could not help biting a piece of meat. But the sudden stimulation made the man who had worried about her feeling stopped murmur.


    Then, thoroughly run her through.


    Chi Huan immediately loosened his teeth with pain, whimpered and sobbed, his fingers tightly clasped his clothes, "it hurts It hurts so much. Mo Shiqian You go out I beg you Get out. "


    She really hurts. She''s dying.


    She was afflicted. In fact, Mo Shiqian could not bear it. Her body was tight, sweat was dripping down, breathing was disordered and hurried. He almost instinctively bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, with a soothing tone that was inconsistent with his strong body language. "I can''t go out, I can''t bear it, eh?"


    Chi Huan was crying out of breath.


    When the man on the body began to move slowly, Chi Huan felt more painful. He had no reason to push him to break away from the pain surrounded by him.


    Mo Shiqian frowns, holds her restless hands on her head with one hand, and threatens with a low voice, "Chi Huan, try again."


    Her tears welled up again.


    I don''t know if it''s pain, grievance or hate. She wriggles under him in a bold posture, which makes the sensitive man lose his defense.


    Chi Huan opened her eyes, only to feel that the pain that wrapped her dissipated a lot.


    Then naively thought that this sudden nightmare was over.

 Chapter 43

    Chi Huan sobbed and pushed him hard, trying to push him away from himself, but could not push the heavy body of the man at all. She said angrily with a cry, "you still don''t go out?"


    He got up a little bit, and no longer put his weight on her, but he did retreat as she said.


    Chi Huan just sat up and tried to grab a dress and put it on her body. At least she could cover it. But before her hand touched the corner of her dress, she was far away.


    Because the man picked her up from the sofa.


    Chi Huan is stunned. For a while, he doesn''t even know what he wants to do. In her cognition, it''s over.


    She grabs his clothes and stares at his red eyes. "What else do you want to do?"


    Mo Shiqian carries her to the bedroom. Her thin lips are pressed into a line. Her handsome face is very unhappy, even gloomy enough to drip out of the water.


    He looks like this. In addition to hate, Chi Huan has more fear and fear of position.


    She also saw that he was very unhappy. She really didn''t know that he was a perpetrator, an aggressor and a traitor. What was his right to show such an unhappy expression.


    "Moshiqian, you put me down, put me down, I told you to put me down, did you hear me?"


    The bedroom door was originally taken with him and he kicked it open.


    This movement makes the woman in his arms shake again.


    Finally, he understood that he wanted to continue.


    She was put on the bed, and the man''s body followed the cover closely. A piece of double bed fell in the middle.


    He kisses her jaw line without saying a word. She reaches out and pushes him. He holds her two wrists in one hand and presses them on her head. The thin lips roll over her neck, shoulders and collarbone.


    Chi Huan is so sensitive that she shivers all over.


    Those kisses all have the infatuation taste which immerses in them, savors inch by inch.


    "Mo Shiqian, you let me go!"


    "I''ll kill you. If you can, I''ll kill you tomorrow!"


    It''s too far away to beat him and catch him. Chi Huan has no choice but to attack him verbally. Obviously, this senseless threat has no effect on him.


    It even deepened the scale of his aggression.


    "No Don''t... "


    Her wrist is in the palm of a man''s hand. She wants to break free constantly, and he controls her to death.


    "Mo Shiqian Please don''t... "


    Her low sob in Mo Shi''s modest ears is like a cat''s cry, a pitiful tone, but it''s too appealing to a man''s heart. Mo Shi Qian looses her hand.


    Before Chi Huan pushed him, he was turned over and forced to lie on the bed.


    A close kiss fell on her shoulder and back.


    Kissing, kissing, kissing back to her chin, back to her lips, forcing her to tangle, which is more unbearable than kissing her shoulder. Her brain is blank, and she would like to curl up as a shrimp.


    Long night, like the dark corridor can not see the end.


    During the whole evening, Chi Huan''s ears were filled with the heavy rain outside the window, the men''s deep or low gasps, and Her own uncontrollable cry.


    All senses are submerged by men, floating and sinking, unable to be independent, and everything is under control.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan was suddenly awakened in the morning. When the sky began to light up, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her face is toward the glass without drawing the curtain. Her face is gray outside. It seems that she can feel cool when she looks at it.


    For a moment she took a breath of relief, a sense of afterlife waking up from a nightmare. She raised her hand to her eyebrow and thought wearily how she could have such a ridiculous dream.


    Before the tip of her finger touched the corner of her eyebrow, she stagnated.


    The black cuffs were too long, covering the back of her hand and flooding her fingers.


    Obviously, it''s not her own dress.


    Chi Huan''s pupils expanded, and her mind exploded like a thunder. Last night''s picture passed through her mind like a horse, and she was still confused, so she had already sat up.


    The man sleeping on her side sat up before her.


    Chi Huan looked at him, his blood froze in that second.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her. Her short black hair is a bit messy, her face is still beautiful, and her eyes are dark. After a while, he slowly opens his mouth. His voice is hoarse and deep. "I''m sorry."


    These three words make Chi Huan''s tense nerves break completely.


    She didn''t hesitate at all. She slapped her hand.


    "Pa."


    Men don''t dodge. They are slapped.


    Chi Huan looks at his expressionless face, breathes more and more quickly, and the fluctuation of his chest is more and more intense. He picks up the pillow and smashes it on his face.


    This time, I couldn''t get rid of my hatred. I tried my best to smash it several times, but it didn''t have any effect. Even if I gave her a knife to insert on him now, it might not have any effect.On the contrary, her tears came out uncontrollably, and her vision was blurred.


    "Mo Shiqian, you..." She took a breath, because too much gnash teeth and hate, even curse words can not spit out, dead biting lips, sobbing, shoulder shaking.


    Her feeling has always been petite, and now her shoulders are hidden in men''s oversized shirts, which are thin, desperate and helpless.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled and his voice became more hoarse. "I''m sorry."


    Chi Huan curled up a leg, lowered her head to put her forehead on her knee, and her long hair covered her tearful face like seaweed. She didn''t seem to want to scold him, question him, or have the strength to scold him. She didn''t understand why this kind of thing happened suddenly.


    And this person is mo Shiqian. She doesn''t even have the strength to ask why.


    In the morning, the world is very quiet. In the bedroom, there are only women sobbing.


    Moshiqian stared at the top of her hair for a while, and did not know how long it had passed. He lifted the quilt, got out of the bed, picked up the pants that had been thrown on the ground, and put them on.


    I want to put on the clothes again. It took a few seconds to find his clothes on the woman in the bed.


    He has never seen Chi Huan look so sad.


    He knew that it was not only because she had been forced to lose her body, but also because it was not only her wedding today, but also because he was the aggressor.


    From the beginning, he knew that she had little trust in the world. Teenage girls didn''t even trust their parents. They began to make money early and moved out to live alone early.


    And these years, their lives seem to have no intersection, but she has no defense against him, she probably never thought he would hurt her.


    Chi Huan didn''t know how long she cried. She cried until she had no strength, and then she stopped gradually.


    The man in the room didn''t make any sound except getting out of bed and picking up his clothes and putting them on.


    But she also knew that he didn''t leave.

 Chapter 44

    It wasn''t until she could hold back her voice that she heard his deep, dumb voice, "I''ll turn myself in," his voice was low, "you can sue me."


    Surrender?


    Chi Huan raised her eyes and finally looked at him.


    Before he said these two words, she never thought that this matter should be so calculated. Of course, she could not easily calculate because he said so.


    The man kneels on the carpet at the end of the bed, does not see any emotion on the handsome face, and has no sense of embarrassment. The clear and hoarse voice is calm and calm.


    Chi Huan looked at him for a long time.


    In the process, he did not speak again or get up, as if waiting for her trial, and seemed to have no meaning to explain, silent and silent.


    She came out of the quilt, barefoot on the carpet, went to the end of the bed and sat down in front of him.


    Long and messy hair, untidy clothes belonging to men, eyelashes wet by tears, including hoarse voice due to crying, screaming and begging for mercy, all show that she was devastated last night.


    She forced her breathing, then calmly opened her mouth, "you say, why?"


    He still hung his head. "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? Is your excuse useful? Can it erase what has happened, or can it make my membrane grow back, as if I have not been better than you? "


    The man is silent a few seconds, light way, "I cannot compensate you, so, you should accuse me."


    No compensation, only punishment.


    Chi Huan looks at him coldly. "I ask you why."


    He looked up at her. "Is it important?"


    "There''s a word called die with one''s eyes closed, which means you don''t know how to die when you die."


    After a few seconds, he was still low light mouth, "last night I drank a drink with aphrodisiac, consciousness is not clear."


    She said in a cold sarcastic voice, "can''t you stand up


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes darkened and looked at her. "Are you sure you want to discuss this problem?"


    Her pretty face was very cold. "Do normal men need to eat that kind of food? Oh, I remember, you can''t be hard, you can''t be hard for long, so you need to take medicine, right? After all, it''s only a few minutes. No wonder your fiancee wants to run with Tang Yueze. "


    Chi Huan doesn''t understand these words, but she can''t see any real regret even when he kneels on the ground. Instead, he looks like a dead pig who doesn''t fear boiling water. She can''t let go of her anger.


    The two sides of the man''s temple jumped abruptly. A few seconds later, he began to say, "although I''m sorry, since I''ve executed the crime of rape several times according to you, if you really forget how to cry last night and beg me to end, I don''t care about more than once. Let you know if it''s only a few minutes when you are awake."


    Chi Huan bit her lips and looked at the man kneeling at her feet. Her fingers were tightly clenched, and her anger could not be controlled. "You take the medicine, and you don''t go to your fiancee after taking the medicine. Why do you run to me?"


    He said lightly, "she refused. I spent an hour in the bathtub and thought it was OK. Just then you called me and asked me to come."


    He promised to come here. First, he overestimated his endurance and thought it was OK. Second, she was angry on the phone and threatened him with identity. Of course, he did not exclude the influence of those obscure and charming thoughts on his mind.


    Chi Huan naturally remembered that when she called him last night, he told her that he was not comfortable and wanted to find someone to replace him.


    But at that time, she thought that there might be no chance to meet in the future. She wanted to give the gift to him in person, and she was upset after drinking wine. It was inevitable that she was a bit of a mess.


    "She won''t will I? She''s your fiancee. If you don''t follow her, you come here and rape me? "


    The handsome face of a man is very calm, with black eyes like an ancient well, and deep, invisible. "Maybe it''s because I bumped into and changed clothes last time, I thought about doing this."


    Chi Huan was almost stunned and looked at him in silence.


    When the reaction came, another slap hit him in the face.


    She said coldly, "moshiqian, do you rely on me not to let people all over the world know that you have been raped, so you have no fear?"


    He said faintly, "Whoever rapes a woman by violence, coercion or other means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years. If you still want to marry someone in a quiet atmosphere, I can suppress this matter and not let any media including Moxi Gu know that, as a reward, the term of imprisonment will be halved."


    Chi Huan looks at him almost inconceivably.


    How could he discuss the sentence with her calmly and methodically at this time?


    "Do you dare to ask me for payment? Mo Shiqian, if I don''t care about anything, my father can let you stay in it for ten years. "


    He smiled low, and Fang said lightly, "if I don''t admit this crime, it''s hard to say who loses or wins in a lawsuit. Eldest lady, the monitoring of the corridor will find the door you opened for me. The phone call record will prove that you called me. Last night, I forced you. Yes, but if I bite back in court and say you cheated with me the night before the wedding, it''s not true No one believes it. "Chi Huan looks at him, unable to speak for a long time.


    She was heartbroken by his words, but it was still clear that he had a point.


    If he doesn''t recognize her, he can bite her back. Even if her father is a mayor with great power, once the matter is big, even if she wins the lawsuit, her reputation will be affected and plummeted.


    Chi Huan almost didn''t believe it. "Do you really want this thing to be buried in the dust from now on? I will continue to hold my beautiful wedding, and you spent a year and a half in prison?"


    The man replied steadily, "I promised your father that before you find a man who can take care of you for the rest of your life, you should be protected from any harm from any direction. I have already hurt you, and I can''t recover it. I can only minimize the subsequent harm. Besides, if you are wrong, you should bear the cost."


    This matter, only if he turns himself in and doesn''t let last night''s matter leak half a point, can the damage be minimized.


    Once in court, the media know that her marriage, her future, everything she has, even if she is a victim, will be greatly damaged.


    Chi Huan looked at him as if he had known him for the first time.


    On a gloomy day, it began to rain outside the window again. The rain drops were blown to the glass by the wind, making a sound of crackling.


    She looked out sideways.


    She''s not married to Moxi - the idea never came to her clearly, but it''s always behind the fog, it''s early.


    From the first sight when she saw Mo Shi Qian lying beside her, she knew that she could not marry Mo Xi.


    However, she didn''t feel sad, she just felt relieved.


    it was like marriage. I don''t know when it has become her burden rather than expectation.

 Chapter 45

    After a long silence, Chi Huan suddenly asked, "what are you going to do with your fiancee?"


    This question Mo Shi Qian didn''t hesitate very much, lightly replied, "the engagement is cancelled."


    She turned her head again and looked at him firmly. "What if I don''t need you in jail?"


    For her words, he remained silent for three seconds, "the same."


    His engagement with the full moon is bound to be cancelled.


    Chi Huan looks at him. He has short black hair, a handsome and impeccable face. He is calm and cool, with his upper body bareheaded There are sharp scratches on the chest and teeth marks on the shoulders. No doubt, they all come from her.


    Remember last night, her red lips slowly pursed.


    Yingbai small feet from the gray carpet slowly moved past, into the ink when the eyes, close to his legs, finally, on his knees.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her movements, motionless, and squints slowly.


    Across a layer of cloth, the woman''s soft feet were crawling on his thighs. He didn''t stop her or say anything, but his breath became heavier.


    Chi Huan stood at a high position, rubbed his legs like fun and watched his slowly rising reaction -


    "I thought how hard it was for you to seduce him."


    Mo Shiqian stared at the foot. Her feet were small, white and thin. She could hold one hand in her hand and deliberately rubbed against him. She was inexplicably comfortable and tortured.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll turn myself in. You should clean up. Someone will take you to make up and change your wedding dress later..."


    The last word came to an abrupt end, and the man''s original action of getting up stopped, because that foot fell on his crotch. Mo Shiqian''s breath sank suddenly, looking up at the woman sitting at the end of the bed.


    She was wearing his shirt, black, very broad, against her extraordinarily thin, extraordinarily charming.


    When she was finished, she was naked, tired and confused, but she kept arguing to put on clothes and sleep. Her clothes were thrown into the living room by him, so he picked up the shirt still under the bed and wrapped it for her.


    She stopped, closed her eyes and sobbed.


    "Surrender?" Chi Huan''s eyes are low, his lips are crimson, his legs are shining white, and his crotch has been scratched for a while. "I don''t need you to surrender to prison. I give you two choices. First, you should pay back my innocence. Second, you should be my man - responsible for what you did last night."


    He raised his eyes and looked at her. The bedroom was quiet for a long time before the faint voice of the man began to sound, "normal men will choose the second."


    "And you?"


    "Of course I am."


    Chi Huan took back her feet and looked out of the window at the rain instead of her. "Of course, I''m younger and richer than your fiancee. There''s pie in the sky. Only cowards don''t eat it."


    Moshiqian didn''t explain anything, but he got up.


    When Chi Huan realized that the man''s breath was coming and looking back, her pretty face was close. "I can promise to be your man, which is more in line with your requirements than Moxi, but"


    his voice is light and slow, his arms are propped up on her two sides, covering her in his arms. "I have two conditions."


    "Conditions?" Chi Huan almost doubted that he had heard the wrong thing


    "Although the decision is made by you, the rules still need to be obeyed. My requirements for women are very simple. First, you should keep a distance with any other man during your stay with me."


    Chi Huan listened to the low voice that he almost pasted on her ear. After nearly half a minute, she said, "what''s the second?"


    "Second, I''m a man."


    Chi Huan thought that she could understand.


    Her eyes widened, her lips almost trembled with anger, "Mo Shiqian, you..."


    How dare he ask her to go to bed with him?


    When Mo modestly hooked his lips and smiled low, "don''t you want me because last night, I made you a high tide, and you always think you are a cold personality?"


    Chi Huan''s pupil is enlarged, and then he wants to shake his hand without a slap.


    But this time, her wrist was cut in the air by a man, and her voice was so dumb and sexy that she always said, "the first slap, you beat me to occupy you, the second, you beat me to think of you, this one Because I tell you the truth and make you angry? "


    Chi Huan''s face is white with anger. The red and white are interlaced badly.


    He smiled lightly again. "Besides, if there are women who can''t touch, I''d better go to jail instead of being a slave, eh? "


    She clenched her lips and her wrist was in the palm of the man''s hand.


    "Let me go!"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face and loosens her fingers.


    Chi Huan kneads her wrist, though he doesn''t really hurt her. She looks down and says in a cold voice, "you want to sleep with me, yes, but what do you give me for my body?""As long as you want, as long as I have, as long as you want, as long as I can." ? Chi Huan was stunned for a second, then looked up at him.


    His eyes, as always, were deep, indifferent, and silent.


    In the moment when the line of sight is up, her fingers on the mattress curl up slightly.


    "Good."


    With that, Chi Huan reached out and pushed him. He didn''t let him be so close to him. Even his breath was drowned by the smell on his body.


    I''m hungry. Go and buy me breakfast


    When Mo modestly straightened up his body, asked in a low mute voice, "what would you like to eat?"


    She picked it up, "xiaolongbao, Hongdou porridge, fried dumplings, barbecue, noodles, sushi, toast, pizza, poached eggs, sandwiches, milk, soymilk..."


    The man listened to her quietly and said, "all you want?"


    "I didn''t have dinner last night. Now I want everything."


    He nodded and said lightly, "OK, but I can''t remember. Say it again."


    Chi Huan immediately gets angry. She said it casually. How could she remember, "I don''t care. If I don''t say it twice, you can do it yourself."


    The man didn''t say much, just said, "OK, I''ll buy it," he looked down at her and said in a hoarse voice, "take off your clothes and put them on for me, eh?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She felt uncomfortable now. She had only one dress on her whole body, inside and outside. There was no clothes close to her body. She was picked down and thrown into the living room by the man who suddenly fell in love.


    She got up, went to the wardrobe and took out her underwear and home clothes - most of her other clothes were in the cloakroom.


    I went into the bathroom with my clothes in my arms. Of course, I didn''t forget to close the door.


    A few minutes later, Mo Shiqian knocked on the door and asked in a low voice, "pass me the clothes?"


    A woman''s voice soon sounded inside, "I''m sorry, it got wet accidentally."

 Chapter 46

    Mo Shiqian stood at the door, "how wet is it?"


    "It''s all wet. I can''t wear it."


    He didn''t break through the childish Revenge of this little woman. Instead, he put on a little arc and said in the same tone, "OK, you take a bath, I''ll prepare breakfast."


    She didn''t speak. There was a splash of water in the bathroom.


    Mo Shiqian turns around and goes to the living room. He finds the cell phone that fell on the sofa last night and picks it up. He dials a phone to go out. After connecting, he opens his voice lightly. "Take a suit of clothes for me and send it to address No. 10 mansion, 709."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not where Chi Huan lives? "


    "Small dumplings, red bean porridge, fried dumplings, barbecued pork, beef noodles, sushi, toast, pizza, poached eggs, sandwiches, milk, soy milk, delivered within half an hour."


    Popular, " You suddenly disappeared last night. Did you go to sleep with Chi Huan? "


    The phone has hung up. There is only a beep.


    Here, Mo Shiqian put his mobile phone on the coffee table, and accidentally saw a box on the ground, his eyes narrowed.


    [aren''t you going to be my bodyguard tomorrow? I bought you a gift when I went shopping yesterday ]


    the black and blue packing box is very delicate. It''s a brand he knows. It''s all German. He knows it. It''s a man''s watch.


    The long and bony fingers opened the box neatly. Inside, there was a silver wristwatch. It was so simple that there was almost no minimalist design.


    Twenty minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Mo Shiqian gets up and opens the door.


    "Wow..." The little brother with breakfast in both hands looked at the man standing at the door with red fruit on his upper body. He was almost frightened, "five elder brothers I can''t see You have such a wild side, too. "


    From the first sight of his fifth brother, he felt that he was a man who was clean and close to abstinence. Although he had a fiancee, he was in love with the spirit, which made him always believe that Platonic love was true


    The fashionable man was carrying the clothes in paper bags, and his eyelids were jumping straight at ink. When he looked at ink, the scratches on his body were all over the ambiguous traces, "fuck you Did you really put the pool to sleep? "


    Mo Shiqian takes his clothes over and glances at his younger brother, "put breakfast in the dining room and take off his shoes."


    Little brother, "..."


    Popular narrowed his eyes, took out a cigarette, lit it up and startled, "I really don''t see it, you can still have such a day."


    He thought that in his life, he would die for the woman of Liang man moon.


    Ink when modest light way, "nothing you can go."


    "She''s not getting married today?"


    "No knot."


    "So you are Adultery? "


    Mo Shi frowned modestly. "I forced her."


    "She didn''t call the police and arrest you?"


    Mo Shiqian glanced at him lightly, "let me be her man in charge."


    Fashion almost choked on a cigarette, handsome sexy face expressionless.


    Half a sound, the fashion looked at him, "so you finally decided to dump the woman on the full moon of Liang?"


    "I''ve called my parents and her parents, and I''ve texted her," moshiqian said


    "So you really want to be with Chi Huan?"


    "Well."


    "Are you free to be a woman?"


    "Not much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s fashionable to hold a cigarette, and peach blossom eyes squint, "do you like Chi Huan?"


    "I don''t hate it. I can accept being with her. Besides, I have a desire for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, the fiancee of Mo''s young family went to bed. Can Chi Huan send him to prison without saying, but she didn''t even think of it.


    After the breakfast, the little brother came out of the room, rubbed his hands carefully and asked, "five elder brothers You are stealing to play Or a change of sister-in-law? "


    Moshiqian carries him out, closes the door cleanly, and closes both of them at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shiqian will put on the clothes in the living room, fold the clothes and put them back in the paper bag, then pick up the watch on the tea table, pinch it with his fingers, and finally put on his wrist.


    Chi Huan spent 40 minutes in and out of the bathroom, then came out in a soft robe. As soon as he entered the dining room, he saw all kinds of breakfast on the rectangular table.


    The man sat there with his back straight, elegant and cold. He had changed his clothes. He was dressed in cool colors.


    He said naturally, "come and have breakfast. It''s getting cold."


    Chi Huan took a look at him. He went to sit down, glanced at him casually, and said critically, "the batter is gone."


    "Because you''ve been washing for forty minutes."


    "I''d like some noodles."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her fresh white face and said lightly, "if you are sure you want to eat noodles, I can cook a bowl for you.""Yes, I will. "


    she thought carefully that Mo Shiqian could not see through. He hooked his lips," OK, throw all these away, and I''ll cook noodles for you. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "What if you don''t cook well?"


    He smiled faintly, "this is what I should worry about. If it''s not delicious, don''t you have to make a fuss?"


    Chi Huan looks at him and the breakfast on the table


    Xiaolongbao looks delicious. It''s made by her favorite family.


    She is still struggling, one hand has already pushed the small cage bag over, the man''s voice is low, "eat a few small cage bags, drink half a bowl of porridge, have your favorite eggs, then drink a cup of soymilk."


    Chi Huan is really hungry. She didn''t eat anything last night, and she was humbly pressed and tossed by Mo Shi for most of the night. Her physical strength was seriously consumed. The fragrance drifted into her sense of smell, and she turned her mouth. She decided to give up the unhappiness of looking for this man for a while and put a small cage into her mouth.


    Moshiqian took a sandwich and ate it slowly.


    In the middle of the meal, Chi Huan was eating with a small cage bag and porridge. Seeing that the eggs were really beautiful, she took the plate and crossed it with a fork. Eating, she accidentally saw the man sitting opposite her, who was quiet and elegant.


    She suddenly thought of the last time he disliked the small bag she had sandwiched with chopsticks.


    She picked up the chopsticks and put the remaining eggs on his sandwich. "The eggs are delicious. I''ll share them with you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the poached egg and then looks up at her.


    Without makeup, her features were delicate and pure. She was looking at him with a slight eyebrow.


    Without saying a word, he lowered his head and calmly ate the half of the eggs. He didn''t even frown. He said lightly, "it''s a good job, but the eggs are not very good."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    This reaction made her feel bored, so she continued to eat her dumplings and porridge.


    When she is full and slowly drinking soy milk, Mo Shiqian looks at her thick and slender eyelashes when her eyes are lowered, like a row of small fans. "Why give up marrying him?"

 Chapter 47

    Chi Huan''s action of drinking soybean milk was a meal, and then he did not raise his head. "Isn''t it because you have forcibly occupied me?"


    The man said lightly, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who asked if he was right? She was answering the question, OK?


    She bowed her head and continued to drink soymilk. Moshiqian did not ask her again.


    Vaguely heard the mobile phone in the living room shaking, Chi Huan slightly raised his chin, summoned the man opposite, "go and bring me the mobile phone."


    The man looked at her and stood up without saying a word.


    The mobile phone screen shows sister Yao, that is, the agent of Chi Huan.


    "My sister is back from Australia?" he said


    Compared with her sweetness, there was a rage. "I told you Chi Huan, I had to say that I broke my tongue and advised you not to get married so early. Today, all the media are reporting on your marriage. You dare to tell me that you can''t get married after a temporary marriage. I''ll kill you!"


    When an artist like Chi Huan got married at such a young age when he was at the peak of his career, his agent was the first to stand up and list numerous reasons for his opposition.


    But no way, no one can stand the willfulness of Miss Chi.


    After Chi Huan announced a half year''s rest, sister Yao could not help being angry any more. But after being angry, she found that she had also taken a vacation, so she bought a ticket to travel around the world and flew back last night to attend today''s wedding.


    Chi Huan tilts her head slightly and puts down the soymilk. "Sister Yao, how do you know I''m not married?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Don''t know what?"


    "I heard my best friend when I was a journalist say that Moxi held a temporary press conference and basically invited all the mainstream media. Don''t you know about this?"


    Chi Huan droops her eyes and lips, but doesn''t speak.


    Sister Yao didn''t get her answer over there. She raised her voice, "you''re dumped? Or on the wedding day? "


    If there is a radian like nothing on her lips, she said lightly, "it''s better to be jilted before marriage than after marriage. It''s better to be a second marriage, isn''t it?"


    Sister Yao, "..."


    "Moxi cancelled the wedding unilaterally, didn''t tell you?"


    "Sister Yao, please find out where the conference will be held for me."


    "Huan''er," sister Yao''s voice sank and immediately said decisively, "don''t be impulsive. I''ll go to the public relations team to discuss the countermeasures."


    "No, I know how to solve it. Just tell me the address. If you don''t ask for me I''m looking for someone else. "


    "Chi Huan..."


    "Bye, wait for your news."


    After that, she hung up without waiting for a response from the other side.


    Lifting her eyes, she looked at the modest, deep and indifferent eyes of inking, "get ready and send me to the press conference later."


    The man looked at her for a few seconds. "OK."


    Chi Huan goes back to the cloakroom to change clothes. Mo Shiqian waits for her in the living room.


    Within minutes the doorbell rang again.


    The little brother who was carried out before went back, holding a small bag in his hand, "that Seven elder brothers ask you to want this? "


    Mo Shiqian glanced at it, then frowned slightly, but reached for it, lifted his lips lightly, and said, "send someone to inquire about the press conference prepared by Moxi, and stare at Su yabing and Yang Hao."


    "Good five elder brothers, do you have any other orders?"


    "No, go to work."


    Chi Huan picked out a suit in the cloakroom and spent more than an hour making up.


    The man''s tall body leaned on the door frame, her dark and quiet eyes stared at her to smear lipstick in the mirror. Finally, he took a red coat and put it on, then picked up a scarf.


    Today, the temperature plummeted. It''s winter.


    She put on the coat herself and handed him the scarf. "You''re tall. Surround me."


    When he heard this, he took over and wrapped the scarf around her neck. He put his long hair in it and almost covered half of her chin.


    Chi Huan looks up at the man''s perfectly curved jaw. "Do I look beautiful today?"


    "Well."


    She gave him a little kick and said, "well, you didn''t even look at me."


    Because of helping her to wrap the scarf, the man lowered his head. If there was no breath in her ears and neck, his voice was also faint dumb. "I''ve been standing for a long time."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. She stood there waiting for him to fix it.


    She picked up a bag with clothes, then went back to the study room and packed some things. When she was going to change shoes, she saw the man sitting on the sofa in front of the tea table. Her black eyes looked at her and whispered, "eat this before you go."


    She went over with her bag and looked down at the things on the tea table.


    A glass of water and white tablets.


    Chi Huan taunts him with his lips. "You are quite experienced."


    After a moment''s silence, the man said, "common sense.""What if I don''t?"


    He said lightly, "yes, but if you are pregnant, you can only have a baby, you can''t kill it."


    "You raise it?"


    "Of course I do."


    Chi Huan looks at this handsome and profound face. For a while, he doesn''t know what the man is thinking.


    He seems to have a strong sense of responsibility. He can stay with her when he goes to bed with her, and can be raised when he has a child. It is estimated that there is no problem for her to marry, but this feeling makes her very uncomfortable.


    Because obviously, whether she is Chi Huan or zaohuan, he is this attitude.


    He even estimated this attitude towards the so-called "childhood sweetheart".


    She didn''t know what nonsense she was talking to him. He was willing to raise her and didn''t want to live. How could he have such a cheap thing.


    Put down the bag, bent over to pick up the medicine and water, and swallowed it crisply.


    After eating, the cup was heavily placed on the tea table, making a big noise.


    Mo Shiqian squints at the back of her face when she puts down the cup.


    She is unhappy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The address has been sent to her by sister Yao. It''s in their wedding church.


    From the beginning of getting on the bus, Chi Huan''s pretty face leans towards the outside of the window and looks at the changing street scene without blinking. The whole person is very quiet, unable to see sadness or anger.


    I can''t even see any emotion.


    An hour before the original wedding ceremony, the reporter had heard about the temporary press conference held by Moxi Gu. Not only that, but more than half of the guests who were going to attend the wedding had also arrived.


    The man who has been driving quietly suddenly chuckles and says, "are you going to take me to moxigu''s face to annoy him?"


    Chi Huan suddenly turned her head and twisted her fine eyebrows. "I forgot to say that later, when someone asks you, you are still my bodyguard. Don''t tell them that you are me..."


    Mo modestly raised his eyebrows. "What?"


    "Don''t tell anyone about your relationship with me. You''re still my bodyguard in front of others. You know what

 Chapter 48

    When the ink is done, modesty does not change, and thin lips spit out two words, "why?"


    "Because I am a star, do you need any other reason to fall in love with the big star? Besides, I canceled my wedding with moxigu on the front foot, and I have a boyfriend on the back foot, and it''s still you What do people think of me? "


    No doubt, it looks like she''s been having an affair with her bodyguard for a long time.


    Besides Moshiqian is a man of superior quality. She said that she had an affair with him, which is quite persuasive.


    The man light smile, "sounds, is not small sacrifice."


    Chi Huan looks at the handsome side face of the man with his eyebrows twisted. "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t let me see people. You can only sneak around. As a man, I feel very aggrieved."


    That is to say, grievance, his outline of the line did not fluctuate, is still very indifferent to the atmosphere, as if it is just a statement of low alcohol.


    "What you said in the morning is as long as I want, as long as you can."


    "I can promise to continue to show up as your bodyguard."


    Chi Huan said angrily, "do you want to offer me the conditions?"


    The man''s voice is so low that it''s like tapping on her heartstrings, "one night a week, you listen to me in bed."


    What he said was normal. Chi Huan''s white face was red to the point of dripping blood. I don''t know if it was angry or ashamed. If it wasn''t for him to drive, according to her usual temper, she would like to throw it away.


    She said angrily, "moshiqian, I know that half of the men''s heads are below. Can you cover up your filthiness a little?"


    The woman was annoyed. Moshi was very calm and relaxed. She said with a light smile, "in front of people, you are the queen and I am the bodyguard. Behind people, you are a spoiled young lady. I have to serve you. Do you want to ride me in bed?"


    He stares at her sideways, deep eyes and smiles, "I look like such a man who can be wronged?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    How could she have felt that this man was so pure and lustless?


    She had to work hard to breathe, but the scalding on her face could not be removed. "I promised you the conditions before. Do you have any abnormal hobbies?"


    "Not for now."


    Her eyes were wide. "What do you want me to do?"


    The man pulled his lips slightly, but still smiled lightly, as if he was talking about something serious, rather than such obscene words, "I will not hurt you, and I promise you will be comfortable, eh?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She was biting her lips to death, and her chest was writhing with anger.


    She turned her face to the window, didn''t say yes or no, but Mo Shiqian knew that she was temporarily compromised.


    When they arrived, it was only about 10 minutes before the conference, because Chi Huan had changed clothes and put on makeup and ink.


    When Ferrari stopped at the parking lot outside the church and moshiqian opened the door for her, she got out of the car. Her face was not the same as that in the car just now. Her delicate features were calm and cool.


    "I don''t walk from the front, you take me directly to the backstage."


    She also didn''t ask Mo Shiqian if he knew where he was, but when she said that, he only said good.


    Along the way, there was even a security guard to prevent her from being found by the sharp eyed reporters or other people, very smooth to the place behind the church ready to enter.


    Moxi stands out from the crowd and can be seen at a glance.


    The first thing to find Chi Huan is the Secretary beside him. Seeing her, he is stunned. Then he pulls the sleeve of a man''s suit.


    Moxi was dressed in a black suit, slim cut and elegant. His eyes were slightly drooping, as if he had thought. His beautiful face was gloomy, even tired, even a little upset.


    After the Secretary said a word to him, he looked up at her immediately.


    Chi Huan has been running in front of him for four years. He can see what she looks like with his eyes closed. However, when he looks at her, he is inexplicably surprised and gives him a little palpitation.


    She was wearing a knee high red coat, seaweed like hair tucked into a black scarf, and a pair of high-heeled boots, also black, were under her.


    As she has always been in front of the media image, delicate and bright, publicity is high.


    Behind her also stands tall and straight handsome man.


    Chi Huan came to him and raised his delicate and beautiful face, which was full of laughter, a rare sense of lightness.


    So Moxi looked down at her, rolled her Adam''s apple, and said in a hoarse voice, "Chi Huan, I''m sorry."


    It was not in his plan that she would come, but it was not unexpected.


    "The wedding was temporarily cancelled, wasn''t it?"


    He looked at her, eyes more complex, but still nodded, heavy and dumb way, "I will tell everyone, cancel the wedding is my unilateral fault."


    She chuckled and said clearly, "because you''re in bed with Su yabing?"


    There are not many people to hear this sentence. Mo Shiqian behind Chi Huan is the Secretary beside Moxi. The former is expressionless while the latter is slightly shocked, but he doesn''t say anything.Therefore, Moxi stared at her smiling face, which was light and wanton. From the initial slight shock to frown, he finally cooled his face. "Chi Huan," his voice was cold and indifferent, "it''s my fault. I''m sorry for you You can blame me for hating me. It has nothing to do with her. Don''t embarrass her... "


    The last sentence is heavy and cold, "don''t say anything about her in front of the media."


    She waited for him to finish, and then she said with a light smile, "why?"


    As soon as Morse''s face sank, she would clasp her shoulder.


    But before her fingers touched her clothes, they were stopped, and a faint voice sounded from behind her


    He said only two words, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Chi Huan takes a light look at him, goes up to take over the female staff member to come in and want to take the wireless microphone for moxigu, turns his head to look at him, the red lips lift up, "marriage, I have to get married, so I want to cancel, it''s not your turn."


    After that, they turned to go straight to the church. Several staff members looked at each other. Without the order of Moxi, they did not dare to stop Chi Huan without permission. After all, she was not a person to provoke.


    Mo Xi''s face was ugly so he wanted to catch up with him. The man grabbed his arm and said coldly, "no less, what you worry about won''t happen. Don''t let it happen."


    He looked back at the talking man and saw a thin layer of mockery in his clear and indifferent eyes.


    Holding the microphone in his hand, Chi Huan went straight to the cross where he was going to take the oath, and raised the microphone to his lips. "I only announce one thing, and I will not answer any questions, so all my friends in the press will listen."


    There was an immediate commotion and discussion.


    She is wearing fine makeup, bright red clothes, holding the microphone, red lips and a smile close to social contact. "As you know, I pursued Mr. Mo four years ago, and he promised me one month ago, but we have been very unhappy in this month. We both think that they are not their own good people, so we decided to brake in time and cancel the wedding."

 Chapter 49

    Although reporters have guessed that the wedding day held a temporary press conference, mostly to cancel the wedding, but Chi Huan said so personally, the next blow up.


    "Miss Chi, some time ago, it was revealed that there was no third party. Are you canceling the wedding because of this?"


    "Miss Chi, can you say more?"


    "Miss Chi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of questioning, but Chi Huan didn''t go back. Some reporters wanted to go forward and were stopped by security guards.


    Moxi watched Chi Huan walk to the cross, watched her finish her speech, and watched her walk back towards this side. However, she went straight over his side and didn''t look at him.


    The face with delicate make-up is cold, but there is no other mood.


    It''s like a stranger.


    Only when passing by Mo modestly, the languid murmur, "go home."


    Well, the man followed her.


    Moxi watched her walk on the high-heeled shoes to leave the back. Before it completely disappeared in the sight, he still couldn''t resist, and started to catch up with her with long legs.


    He didn''t know what to say after catching up, or there was nothing to say. She said that in front of the reporters, it was equal to breaking up in the most peaceful way and minimizing the possible harm to all people.


    Maybe she had been maliciously speculated, so now it seems particularly guilty.


    Because she suddenly and ceremoniously appeared, but with the most understated gesture, as if the slap of ridicule, mercilessly threw on his face, and then left contemptuously.


    It was not until the exit stairs in the other direction that he caught up with her, grabbed her by the wrist, and whispered, "Chi Huan."


    Chi Huan paused and looked back at him. "Is there anything else?"


    So Morse looked at her delicate, plain face, thin lips, opened his mouth, and said, "I''m sorry," he said in a low voice, especially hoarse, "and thank you for saying that."


    "If you''re sorry, you should be sorry for me, but it''s obviously useless," Chi Huan smiled at his dignified face, holding his red lips. "As for thank you, that''s not necessary, because I''m not trying to save face for you, or I can''t bear to see Su yabing being despised by thousands of people. I''m not so kind."


    So Moxi looked at her, her Adam''s apple rolling, her voice even more rusty and lower. "Is that right?"


    It''s not only Moxi who chases Chi Huan out. Chi Huan''s father, who came to the wedding, and Yao Jie, who was worried that she was making a worse mistake, are chasing him.


    In addition, there was a woman about 40 years old who got off the train from the entrance to pick up the stairs. She was dressed in a well-designed big brand dress, with her hair carefully coiled. She stepped on the thin high heels and slowed down to walk towards them.


    But Chi Huan turned her back, so she didn''t see it.


    She tilted her head, her delicate face was a light smile. "Do you know why I want to marry you?"


    Moxi was stunned, looking down at her, and her heart was filled with inexplicable complex taste.


    "When you and Su yabing were together, I knew you. At that time, I was still in high school. Once when we went to T University, we met someone in the piano room to tell you..."


    Moxi looked at her in a daze and said in a low voice, "what you said is..."


    Chi Huan nodded, "yes, it''s Cheng who pretends to be a friend with Su yabing in order to get close to you. He looks better than your girlfriend in all aspects. He is bold and fiery, and he has a distinguished identity. He constantly seduces you. Even the temptation of wet body is used, but Cheng Su fails."


    Moxi therefore looked at her face light trance smile, "at that time, I did not know you."


    Chi Huan appeared in Su yabing''s life after he went abroad.


    "Of course, if you had a girlfriend and loved her very much at that time, I would not come out naturally. I just thought that the man who can resist the temptation is precious, because I have seen -" the radian on her red lips seems to be deeper, but the smile is clear and lighter. "If you cheat, you will cheat. It''s not good to find any kind of woman to cheat. You have to find the best friend of the person next to you, for fear of being disgusted and immortal."


    Someone''s face has changed a lot.


    So Moxi looked at her, "just Because of this? "


    "Yes, any strong emotion in the world can turn into a sharp knife, which can stab your heart. So I want to find a man who will not betray easily because of temptation."


    her eyes seem to have faded, and her voice is mixed with wind. "But then I thought, from the beginning, I was wrong. You refused Cheng Su, not because you can resist more Temptation is just because the woman who is superior to your girlfriend in my eyes doesn''t constitute temptation for you. Maybe Su yabing is the temptation that you can''t give up. "


    Chi Huan took his hand out of his palm and said quietly, "you can love her, but you shouldn''t lie to me. Xigu, I''m disappointed in you."


    I''m disappointed in you.


    This sentence is too light, but Moxi looks at her delicate and plain eyebrows and eyes, and there are waves in her chest. It seems that this is the most important thing Chi Huan can say to him.Sister Yao covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "Chi Huan Your emotional outlook is too distorted. "


    Pool Huan turns to see, pointless hook lip, "may be it, so made this."


    Looking back, I inadvertently passed the middle-aged man who was not far behind sister Yao. Without any pause, I turned around, but I saw the middle-aged woman who was looking at her like a lady across several steps.


    Straight back, hair is not a mess, maintenance is particularly good, temperament is cold, with a clear taste of shopping malls strong women.


    Four eyes are opposite, the wind in early winter is chilly.


    Chi Huan''s face turned into the coldest temperature she had today. No more glances. "Let''s go."


    After all, the high-heeled shoes step by step, step by step down. They don''t look askance, and their indifference goes out.


    Mo Shiqian opens the copilot''s door for her and stares at her face without saying a word.


    Chi Huan stooped to get in the car and didn''t see anyone.


    The white Ferrari left in a group of people''s eyes, everyone''s eyes are inexplicably complex.


    Chi Huan sits in the copilot with his head down and his whole body curled up.


    The man drove, very quiet, didn''t say a word.


    Until the phone in her bag vibrated.


    She reached out and looked at it casually before taking it, "sister Yao."


    "Huan''er, don''t go home now. The reporters are blocking your house. Now more paparazzi have passed."


    Chi Huan twisted his eyebrows. "OK, I see."


    "What''s your plan? Do you want to come to my house and avoid it first? "


    "No, I have a place to go."


    "Call me if you have anything."


    "Thank you, sister Yao."


    Hung up the phone, Chi Huan side looked at the man driving, "can''t go home."

 Chapter 50

    The driving man still looks at the front, "back to Chi''s house?"


    Chi Huan frowned and said, "don''t go back."


    "And where are you going?"


    Where is she going with her lips closed.


    Where can she go? In recent years, she has been filming and staying in a hotel, or living alone in the apartment of No. 10 mansion, Chi family. Since she moved out and lived alone at the age of 18, she has not been able to stay for night except for the night.


    She didn''t give the answer for a long time. The man driving said lightly, "go to my house?"


    He uses questions, but it''s all a statement.


    "To the hotel."


    When the car arrived at the intersection, Mo Shiqian turned around. This time, the question was useless. "Go to my house."


    Chi Huan glared, "I said to go to the hotel, who will go to your house?"


    Is this man against the sky?


    "My home is better than the hotel, and there will be no reporters looking for it," the man said patiently


    "Then I can''t live in a single man''s house."


    Moshi was quiet for a moment. "I''m not a single man."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The man looked at her angry cheek and smiled lightly, "let you go to my house not for the convenience of my driving right, because you have no other place to go, as for the right you promised me, whether you stay in my house or in the hotel, there is no difference."


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    Go to his house and go to his house. It''s only temporary. Besides, it''s hard for him not to take medicine, and he really dares to force her to do so?


    The car went all the way.


    Chi Huan felt that her abdomen was aching faintly, and it was more and more painful. She pressed her stomach with her palm, and said weakly, "Mo Shiqian, did you poison my breakfast?"


    When Mo Shiqian turned his head, he found that the girl''s face was pale, and his facial features were all wrinkling together. His face sank, "uncomfortable?"


    "My stomach hurts."


    "Go to the hospital," he said, frowning


    "Not to the hospital."


    "I can''t get along with my body, can I?"


    "Moshiqian, I said not to go to the hospital."


    In response to her two words, low and gentle, "no way."


    "It could be The problem with birth control pills. "


    Contraceptives?


    Mo Shiqian''s face became colder and colder. "Then we must go."


    Chi Huan said angrily, "where are you going? The whole world knows that I canceled my wedding with Moxi today. Does it look like I went to bed last night?"? Are you a adulterer, or do you want me to be scolded and mistreated? "


    The man took a look at her, calmed down, and the car didn''t change direction.


    He picked up the mobile phone in front of him and dialed a number to go out. After connecting, he immediately said in a cold voice, "arrange a doctor for me to go to Xishan mansion. I''m allergic to drugs."


    After that, he hung up and threw his cell phone back into the distance.


    The car accelerates.


    Chi Huan is getting more and more painful. When the car stops, her consciousness is blurred by the pain.


    Mo Shiqian can only hold her out of the car and go upstairs.


    She clutched the collar of his dress. "I''m dying of pain. It''s all because of you bastard."


    The man held her in his arms and said nothing.


    The grievance that had not been perceived originally, once opened a mouth, surged up like the rising tide. For Chi Huan, the crime of unjustifiable suffering is that port.


    "It''s all you I''m good at home You come and beat me up. "


    "Why don''t you remember to wear a condom when you have all these dirty things in your mind?"


    "Will I suffer this crime if you bring a condom?"


    She was powerless and incoherent. Her eyes were full of tears. People were fragile. She blamed him all the way.


    Mo Shi Qian never spoke, but the thin lips slowly pursed into a straight line.


    Entering the door, he carried her directly to the bedroom, just about to put her on the bed, Chi Huan said angrily, "this is your bed? Who said to sleep in your bed? "


    "I don''t have another bed here."


    She didn''t believe it. "How could there be no room?"


    "Mo Shi modestly said," your apartment also does not have guest room. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was angry or wronged. Of course, it wasn''t just about this.


    Mo Shiqian looks at it, with some slight heartache, and coaxes in a low voice, "I''ve changed all the sheets and bedding, eh?"


    She looked at him, glanced at the man''s room again, and finally took a sniff. "Come on, you look clean. Put me down and let me lie down."


    Her abdomen seems to be strangled by something, and her whole body has no strength, so it is not comfortable to be held.


    The man well, put her on the bed, whispered gently, "the doctor will be here later, and then bear it."


    Women are very strange, the more aggrieved the more can not coax, because the coax more sad.Moshiqian was her bodyguard in those years. Although she was respectful, she had never been so gentle, like stiff and gentle.


    Chi Huan has no strength to quarrel with him because of his pain, otherwise he will lose his temper again.


    In the morning, although he said that he would not surrender himself to prison, even knowing that he didn''t mean it, he knew that there was a reason why she had to call him to go through when she was killed by such a robbery.


    But how can we not complain? If we lose our innocence, we will still suffer like this.


    So now looking at this face, I''m also angry and blaming. I remember to ask her to take medicine. Why don''t I remember wearing a condom?


    Mo Shiqian has never coaxed a woman, let alone how to coax.


    But looking at her like this, his brow has not been relieved from the wrinkle, and even has an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. There are few moments in his life that make him feel powerless.


    Get up and pour a cup of warm water, carefully and patiently feed her half a cup, kneel on her side, gently knead her colic abdomen.


    May still have that effect, because Chi Huan no longer closed his eyes and silently shed tears.


    Fortunately, in about ten minutes, the doctor arrived, together with the fashion.


    After a simple examination, it was determined that it was drug allergy. Because Mo Shiqian said it before, the doctor brought the medicine and quickly and skillfully hanged some drops for Chi Huan.


    "It shouldn''t hurt so much after the drop, but it may be weaker later, but you can recover after a day or two rest at home. Remember to supplement nutrition, it''s OK."


    Mo Shiqian''s face was always dark, which made him recover a lot.


    It wasn''t long before Chi Huan fell asleep.


    Bring the door, a few people came to the living room.


    With a crack, the general public pressed down the lighter, lit a cigarette, looked at the young doctor, and slowly opened up, "do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    The young doctor stroked his glasses and gave a dry cough. "You can rest assured, I''m only in charge of seeing a doctor, and there won''t be any gossip coming out of my mouth."


    Explosive.


    Big Star Chi Huan is allergic to birth control pills. Obviously, the reason why she takes birth control pills is not her rich second generation fiance.


    But no matter how powerful he was, he didn''t dare to explode the gossip of Mo Shi Qian, and he seemed to be very nervous about the woman.

 Chapter 51

    Few people in this city know the identity of these two lords, but unfortunately he is one of them.


    There is a light gloom on Mo Shi''s modest and handsome face, and his eyes are slightly drooping. "I will call you if there is something wrong, doctor Fang. I''ll trouble you today."


    "OK, Miss Chi will be fine after two days'' rest. Don''t worry too much."


    Then he got up and left.


    Such a large apartment is clean as if it is unpopular.


    Mo modestly raised his eyes and glanced at the misty man. He said lightly, "you can go, too."


    Popular long finger is holding a burning cigarette. "If I remember correctly, according to the original schedule, you are going to talk about cooperation with the manager surnamed Cui this noon."


    "You''re not idle. You go."


    Popular narrowed a pair of peach blossom eyes, cold hiss, "you when I work for you?"


    "Then push, I''m not free."


    The cigarette end pointed to the bedroom door. "Don''t tell me just to take care of the women inside."


    Mo Shiqian looked at him with calm eyes. "I haven''t asked you what kind of medicine you bought."


    Popular, "..."


    He flicked the ash with one hand and pinched his eyebrows with the other. "Just get a servant. Do you have to watch it yourself? Is not to go to bed, is not really like her, so precious? "


    Mo Shiqian is different from the fashion. He seldom smokes, but he is a little upset at the moment. He takes a cigarette out of the cigarette box which is put on the tea table and takes the lighter from the opposite side. He lights it skillfully.


    "I forced her last night. She didn''t know how to be aggrieved. Taking a medicine made her suffer such a crime. Now she hates and resents me."


    The wind makes a low mantra.


    It''s not easy to wait until Chi Huan gets married. He doesn''t have to be that bullshit bodyguard to restore his freedom. As a result, in seconds, he is upgraded from her bodyguard to her man.


    A man is a man. He has been unhappy with Liang''s full moon for a long time.


    But


    He narrowed his eyes. "I said, are you treated differently?"


    Mo Shiqian raises his eyelids. The misty smoke makes his eyebrows and eyes look not as clean as usual. Instead, they are a little deep and sexy. "What''s the difference?"


    Popular dumb chuckle, "Chi Huan and Liang man Yue, you used to neglect Liang man Yue for the job of the broken bodyguard, you love work, now you put a good list for Chi Huan and don''t talk about it, isn''t that what''s the difference?"


    Mo Shiqian''s countenance remained unchanged, and he said lightly, "because I don''t look at Chi Huan all day, she will have an accident at any time. This list can''t be discussed, and I don''t need this money."


    Popular, "..."


    Mo Shiqian glanced at his gloomy face and said pointlessly, "if you want to make money, you can talk about it. Anyway, you are idle all day."


    "Now you''re offering a woman something?"


    "You can offer one, too. Can you?"


    The rage kicked him and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is ill.


    She had been drenched in rain for almost an hour before the villa last night. Although she came back to wash her hair and change her clothes, she had already suffered from cold. In addition, she had been tossed about for most of the night like a beast by Mo Shiqian, and had not had a good rest. In the morning, she was even more allergic to drugs.


    I was so sick and defeated that I couldn''t get up from my bed. I was confused.


    No appetite to eat, do not want to move, the result was forced by men dug up.


    Chi Huan is angry and aggrieved. He shouts at the man, "I said I have no appetite, don''t want to eat, don''t eat."


    Before Mo Shiqian spoke, her own tears fell first.


    "The doctor said you were weak and had to be fed," he said ? "I can''t eat it."


    "I cooked porridge for appetizers and had a small bowl."


    "I don''t like porridge."


    "Then what would you like to eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything."


    The man scooped out a spoon of porridge and fed it to her mouth. The voice was very low, as if it was very gentle, but inexplicably, it was strong. "Open your mouth."


    "I don''t drink."


    She heaved a breath in her chest. She didn''t know whether it was with Moxi, or the man in front of her, or herself, or those people she didn''t want to see, which made her feel depressed, especially uncomfortable.


    Moshiqian held the spoon in his hand and held a stand with her for a while. After a minute, he said calmly, "if you don''t want to drink, I have to drink it, or I will feed it myself Which do you prefer?


    The physical torture broke the last defense line of Chi Huan''s heart in the face of Moxi. She was fragile and wanted to soothe her voice.


    But this man is tough when he drinks porridge.


    "I can''t really drink it," she sobbed


    He stared at her tears hazy, angry and aggrieved look, light way, "can''t drink also want to drink."


    Chi Huan is about to lie back, only to be buttoned up by the man.Next second, the thin lips came up.


    Her eyes suddenly widened, trying to push him, but she was weak and almost soft in his arms.


    Then she was kissed with a firm kiss.


    It was only after kissing her that the man left her lips.


    Chi Huan''s cheeks are crimson and furious. Almost no one slaps her back, but she has no strength to lift her hand.


    She began to feel that the man was not what she expected.


    She didn''t think that this man would listen to her more. Of course, if he was really a man who listened to women, she couldn''t see it, but that doesn''t mean that she allowed him to do anything to her.


    Chi Huan''s chest heaved and his heart ached with anger. He could not blink his eyes if he wanted to scold him. At last, he could only wipe his mouth childishly to show her weak protest.


    Mo Shiqian holds her chin and raises it slightly. The breath is thin. He sighs helplessly. His thin lips fall under her eyes, like feathers, kissing away her tears.


    I don''t know if it''s the date given after slapping, especially sweet, so the strong and overbearing tenderness is also more gentle.


    Chi Huan was dizzy and listened to his tiny sigh in his ears. His heart suddenly softened and he had palpitations for several seconds.


    But


    After kissing away her tears, moshiqian put his thin lips on her ears and said, "Chi Huan,"


    he called her name, no longer a big lady, dumb and sexy. "Don''t say that you have eaten half of the eggs I eat, but let me feed you porridge mouth to mouth, I can also make it. I didn''t eat what you had last night, let alone just feed porridge, you say And? "


    In fact, he didn''t say any explicit words, but that sentence was understated I didn''t eat anything about you last night.


    Men are obscene embryo, only the difference between mingsao and sullen.


    Chi Huan looks at him and scoops out the porridge again. Black eyes stare at her, which means obviously.


    She opened her mouth reluctantly, chewing in symbolic silence.

 Chapter 52

    Well


    It''s very delicious.


    In the case of men''s high pressure and good taste of porridge itself, Chi Huan didn''t make any more noise and finished a bowl of porridge obediently.


    Mo Shiqian poured another glass of water for her, then tucked her in and quietly left the bedroom.


    Chi Huan was sleepy and uncomfortable, and soon fell asleep in a daze.


    In the living room, Chi Huan''s bag, which was placed in the sofa, constantly heard the vibration of his mobile phone.


    He doesn''t care.


    Until his cell phone on the coffee table began to vibrate.


    He went over, picked it up, glanced at the name on his eyes, his thin lips curved slightly, and his fingers slid to answer.


    That end is the name that Moxi put down very low, "Mo Shi Qian."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where is Chi Huan now?"


    Moshiqian walks to the floor window with long legs, inserts one hand into the trouser bag, overlooks the scene outside the window, "what can I do for her?"


    Moxi was quiet for half a second. He could feel that there was a subtle change in the man''s attitude. The reason why it was so subtle was that it was enough for him to discover, but only enough for him to discover.


    "She didn''t go back to No. 10 mansion or Chi''s house. Her agent and friends couldn''t contact her," he said in a deep voice. "You drove her away. You should know where she is now."


    Where is it?


    On his bed.


    Mo Shiqian holds his eyes. "She was caught in the rain last night. She may have caught a cold. Now she is not very comfortable."


    Rain


    It did rain last night.


    Moxi is sitting in his study, holding his mobile phone finger a little tight, and suddenly a woman''s words -


    [you can love her, but you shouldn''t lie to me, Xigu, I''m very disappointed with you. ]


    she did I know what happened last night.


    Her throat tightened and her voice became hoarse. "Where is she now?"


    Mo Shi smiled modestly, "no less, you always seem to care about people who shouldn''t care."


    The taunt in the words is shallow, but it means thick. Moxi''s beautiful face is gloomy, "Mo Shiqian."


    "It''s better to solve the marriage between Su yabing and Yang Hao and the conflict between your mother and your girlfriend than to spend time caring about Chi Huan. That''s the woman you choose."


    Moxie didn''t speak, but he could hear his breathing.


    Mo Shiqian raised his thin lips, lowered his voice half a degree, and whispered in an orderly way, "even if you regret, you can only take back your regret. Chi Huan likes you, but she just likes you. The reason why she wants to marry you is because she thought you were a man who can resist the temptation and won''t cheat her..."


    There was a little low smile in the voice, like a casual mockery, "now, you are not, she will not look back, so You''d better not try to save it. "


    Hang up.


    Mo Shiqian stands in front of the floor to floor window and looks out at the rain.


    He didn''t look back. Another call came in.


    "Mr. Chi."


    "Chi Huan is with you?"


    "Yes."


    "How is she?"


    "Sick, uncomfortable, sleeping."


    "Where are you now?"


    He raised his eyes in the same tone, "in my apartment."


    Chi''an didn''t speak for several seconds. "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what you know."


    "When did it happen?"


    "This morning."


    After a few seconds of silence, Chi''an said slowly, "I remember when you first returned to the United States, I told you that I looked after you and asked if you would like to pursue my daughter, but you said you have a fiancee."


    "It''s not the same now."


    "Well, Shiqian, since I am at ease to let you protect her, I am at ease to give her to you. Don''t let me down."


    "I will take care of her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan slept all day and night in chaos.


    To eat and take medicine will be dug up by men, feed food and take medicine.


    At the beginning, she would have a bad temper with him, but after two times, she didn''t use it. She knew that she would be tougher than her, and she was the one who didn''t cooperate.


    So even if she is full of resentment every time she is dug up, she can only take medicine and eat.


    The next day, Dr. Fang came to give her another day''s drip. By evening, she had a better appetite.


    But what makes her angry is that moshiqian doesn''t allow her to eat in the bedroom, and she has to be taken to the restaurant.


    There was still no blood on her face. "I''m so tired, and I don''t have the strength."


    He lifted the quilt and reached for her. "I''ll hold you."


    The bed is comfortable and warmIt''s really cold, but the whole apartment has enough heating system, even in pajamas, it won''t feel cold.


    Men light way, "eat in the bedroom, there will be a smell of lampblack."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She fell on the bed, the quilt stuffy head, "then I don''t eat, anyway I can''t eat, you forced me to eat."


    Mo Shiqian, without saying a word, lifted the quilt and threw it aside. He took the person in the bed directly into his arms, held it horizontally and walked out. "After dinner, take a bath and wash your hair."


    "I have no clothes to wear."


    The man light way, "don''t wash to be rotten again."


    "Mo Shiqian, are you hating me?"


    Chi Huan thinks that she is a woman after all, and a small woman with small temper. You can force her to eat and take medicine, because she knows how to say it is still good for her health.


    But dislike She''s really angry!


    The man is calm. "His hair is oily."


    Chi Huan is even more annoyed. She washed her hair that night when she was wet, but she didn''t wash it last night. How could it be oily?


    I think so, but I can''t help but feel my hair.


    Mo Shi looks at her unconscious movements with low eyes. She is ignorant and confused, charming and lovely. The radian on her lips can''t help but tick.


    "I have clean hair," he said


    The man put her on the dining chair. "Eat."


    She hummed, picked up her chopsticks and began to eat.


    In these two days, although he was forced to eat something by Mo Shiqian, he only ate a little. Maybe he had a good body and a good appetite. Besides, the food on the table was not only rich and good-looking, but also smelled delicious.


    The fish tasted. It was delicious. She couldn''t help asking, "where did you buy your food? It''s delicious."


    Yesterday''s porridge was also delicious.


    It''s more delicious than the takeout she ordered.


    When Mo modestly holding soup, Wen Yan looked up at her and said lightly, "looks like it was bought?"


    Chi Huan bit his chopsticks and stared, "it''s not bought, is it Did you do it yourself? "


    Because she never cooks, and at home she calls either takeout or Chi''s servant, so she never thought that these were made by Mo Shiqian.


    The man didn''t even glance at her this time. "Eat."

 Chapter 53

    Chi Huan looks at the man opposite Qingjun and slowly purses his lips.


    He has been taking care of her for the past two days. Although sometimes the inhumanity makes her want to lose her temper, she knows from the bottom of her heart that he is patient and good for her.


    Bow to eat, eat two bowls at a time.


    Although much better, she couldn''t recover from her weakness, so she wanted to go back to bed after eating.


    Mo Shiqian urges her to take a bath. "Take a bath and then go to sleep."


    "They said they had no clothes to wear."


    "Then don''t change."


    "Dirty."


    He picked up his eyebrows. "It''s dirtier than you don''t wash it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She clenched her lips. "I can''t live here. I''ll go to the hotel."


    The man stared at her for ten seconds. When Chi Huan was so angry that he turned around to get the bag, he said lightly in the back, "I will give the address to the paparazzi."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Moshiqian walked toward her, and looked down at her face with puffed cheeks. "After you take a bath, first put on my clothes, and then use the dryer to dry them. Tomorrow, go to the mall to buy some clothes, and then buy some daily necessities, eh?"


    She stood there, lips closed, and muttered reluctantly, "then I can''t help wearing underpants."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He raised his lips, like some helplessness, whispered, "then you wash your underwear, I''ll dry it for you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Ask a man to bake her underwear It''s embarrassing to think of his hand holding her underwear.


    When the man saw that she didn''t answer, he picked out the tip of his brow. "Or do you want to wash it yourself, let me wash it for you?"


    "I wash myself!"


    Mo modestly raised his chin, pointed to the direction of the bedroom, and said lightly, "go."


    When it comes to this, Chi Huan looks at his handsome eyes, stomps his feet, and goes.


    The man gave her a shirt She can only wear his clothes like this. He is tall and short, and his clothes are almost on her knees.


    She took over and complained unhappily, "I''m sick and I don''t have a clear mind. Why didn''t you expect to buy me some clothes and supplies?"? I don''t even have facial cleanser now. I don''t have what I need to do with facial mask. I rub my body every day. "


    I didn''t even want to take a bath just now, so I''m thinking about applying body lotion.


    The man looks at her lightly. "Buy it all and make do with it for one day, eh?"


    She reluctantly agreed.


    Chi Huan walked forward two steps, stopped suddenly, turned to look at him, "did you buy this apartment or did you rent it?"


    When I came here, I was confused. I didn''t know what it looked like outside, but -


    his apartment was twice the size of hers, and The decoration is extremely exquisite. At first glance, it doesn''t look luxurious, but nothing is bought casually.


    Mo Shiqian answers casually, "mine."


    Chi Huan looked at him for a few seconds, oh, no more questions.


    When she went into the bathroom, she took off her underwear and washed them by hand. She washed them with washing liquid and rubbed them several times. It was not enough. She squeezed some bath milk and washed them.


    She was a little satisfied after rubbing her hands white. Looking at the clean cloth, she could not help but lower her head and smell


    Then the shame of the reaction came, she is doing something abnormal.


    Well It''s clean.


    He opened the door a little bit, stretched out his hand and raised his voice


    As she opened her mouth to make the third sound, the low bass hum, took away the things in her hand.


    When Chi Huan thought about it, he thought that his face was hot. "When it''s dry, you can bring it to me right away and wear it after washing."


    "Good."


    After she washed her hair in the bath, her underwear was naturally dried. Chi Huan wrapped her long hair in a towel and walked out of it in a man''s wide white shirt.


    There are no women''s slippers, so she is barefoot.


    She put her clothes in the washing machine and dry them. When she came back, the man blew her hair.


    When the voice of the hair dryer falls, the man''s low and light voice will sound on his head, "is your mood better?"


    Chi Huan is stunned. "What?"


    Does she look in a bad mood? She''s just not feeling well. Who can be happy with her sick body.


    The man just smiled.


    Under the dual discomfort of mind and physiology, people will subconsciously immerse themselves in tiredness, laziness and decadence, and they will also make people more uncomfortable and vicious circle.


    Therefore, the women who always pay attention to will just want to lie in bed, not want to eat, not want to bathe, and not want to move. The gloomy negative emotions are also addictive.


    Chi Huan turns his head and his face is very serious


    He sat on the opposite sofa and picked up the tea from the tea table. "What''s the matter?"She gave two dry coughs. Although she was hard headed, she still wanted to make it clear, "I tell you, I''m not in good health. Although I live in your apartment these two days, I won''t talk with you..."


    The man looked at her funny, "what are you with me?"


    "Anyway, I''m not feeling well. I don''t do that with you."


    He didn''t seem to care much, just casually asked, "you can do it when you are well?"


    "When I''m well."


    "Well, good."


    "And."


    He raised his eyebrows and waited for her to talk.


    She raised her chin. "I''m not going to sleep with you."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t say a word for a while.


    "You should know that even normal couples don''t sleep together all of a sudden, and we are still together because of an accident." ?


    the man states lightly, "I have only one bed here."


    pool Huan straight back, "you sleep on the floor."


    MOH was not angry, but just looked at her for a while, then smiled and smiled slightly. "Do you want me to sleep on the floor?"


    It''s not a sofa, it''s not a study, it''s not a temporary bed, it''s a floor.


    And these two words, she especially pronounced clearly.


    woman sits in a sofa with her legs folded. "What''s wrong with sleep on the floor? You should have stayed in prison."


    Having suffered such a heavy loss, she did not let him turn himself in, but she didn''t care about it at all. She couldn''t do it.


    And she''s with this man these days, and she''s the one who eats every time.


    He will always be in a perfect and free state.


    Mogao looked at her, "I sleep on the floor, can you balance your mind?"


    Getting better, taking a bath and slowing down the wedding, and finally starting to point the finger at him?


    He saw through her mind, and Chi Huan didn''t cover it up. "Yes, you can''t go unpunished at all," she added proudly after the meal. "And being with me is your blessing."


    There is no change between the man''s eyebrows and eyes, but he can be vaguely felt laughing.


    pool Huan sleep on the floor and stand up from the sofa. "What''s more, I go to bed and go shopping tomorrow. When I feel you are doing well, I can stay on the floor."

 Chapter 54

    Chi Huanyuan thought he would not agree, but he didn''t say anything at last. He stayed in his study until about eleven o''clock. After taking a bath, he spread the bedding on the floor.


    Turn off the light and go to sleep.


    There was silence and darkness in the bedroom.


    Chi Huan thought that she would not be able to sleep, because she was not as confused as she was when she was ill. After sleeping for two days in a row, and staying awake in a strange place, she was never used to it.


    But close your eyes and daydream for a long time, then slowly sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, moshiqian took her to the shopping mall.


    Chi Huan is a public figure, so it''s hard to avoid going out armed.


    The clothes were the clothes that went out that day, red coat, black high heels and short boots. She covered half of her face with a scarf. She didn''t even bring a wallet except for putting her mobile phone in the pocket of the coat.


    Before going out, she glanced at him, seemingly unintentionally saying, "I didn''t bring my bank card when I went out. There isn''t much cash in my wallet. Since you are my man, it''s OK to buy me some bills. I think you It''s quite rich. "


    He said lightly, "of course."


    Chi Huan thought that there was a kind of displeasure in this man, as if she said anything, he thought that she was playing with little women or even children.


    It makes people angry.


    She picked up her eyebrows and snorted, "I said in advance that your ex fiancee looks very simple. I''m different from her. I''m very good at spending money, and I won''t feel hurt or feel soft when spending your money."


    The man''s voice is cool. "Your style, I don''t know?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shiqian looked down at her and said lightly, "if you think that spending my money is equal to letting my blood go, it can let you eliminate the gas that I have forced you to occupy. You can also buy and move the whole shopping mall back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    make-up skin care products are basically on the first floor of the shopping mall, so Chi Huan first bought a set of skin care products she had been using, then a mask, and some of the shopping malls she wanted to use had no special counters, so she picked the most expensive purchase she usually used.


    Basically, there is no need to choose. The name of the light car driver is reported, and then he glances at it casually. When she says yes, the man swipes his wallet and pays for it.


    The first time Chi Huan watched him take out the bank card from his wallet, he looked at him with his head askew.


    Noticing her eyes, Moshi looked at her modestly, "what''s the matter?"


    She shook her head.


    It''s very novel. It''s the feeling that she buys things and the man pays for her.


    She has been financially independent since she was 16, and moved out of the Chi family at the age of 18. All these years, she has wasted her money on her own. Let alone men''s money, she has forgotten how it feels to spend her father''s money.


    Maybe it''s fresh, there''s a kind of inexplicable enjoyment.


    After buying skin care products, she went to buy some cosmetics, because she thought that she might not appear recently, so it was almost simple to make up or light makeup.


    But in view of her passion for lipstick, she asked for a dozen or so different colors at a time.


    When she finished, she looked up again and found that not only was the counter miss less enthusiastic than the first few, but she looked coldly at the silent and upright Mo Shi Qian.


    Chi Huan frowned. "Miss, do you understand what I want?" ?


    What do you think of a man who doesn''t take lipstick and stares at her?


    Hearing her voice, the lady at the counter looked at her again and pulled out a little smile, but she didn''t laugh at all. "Miss, you buy so many lipsticks, don''t you need to try the color number to see if it suits you?"


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows.


    The hostility of women to women is silent and obvious. Chi Huan has been in the entertainment circle for many years, how can he not realize it.


    Some of these lipsticks she likes, some of them she wants to try, some of them are the modest money she casually wants to spend more ink, so she wants to buy them back and try when she is in the mood.


    But at the end of the day, she still wants it, because no amount of money can be bought.


    Chi Huan smiled and curled up a smile, "because beautiful and white women look good with any color number."


    Even if it''s not suitable, just do your business. What can I do for Guan Qing?


    When the counter lady smiled, she obviously looked at Mo with some sarcasm and said, "also, my boyfriend is willing to spend money, so it''s no problem to buy all the color codes back."


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyelids, and his handsome face was calm and indifferent. "Do you need so many words to work and sell things for others?"


    Chi Huan''s eyes swept over them.


    Oh, yes.


    It''s not the old love of Mo Shiqian, but it''s not only the old love of Liang manyue?


    "I just can''t stand the man who changes his mind and goes through the market with his junior. Will you complain to me?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    This junior means her?


    Mo Shi Qian is expressionless and indifferent, basically without any emotional waves.


    The counter lady saw this reaction and immediately went up. She looked at all kinds of shopping bags that the man had just left behind. "The treatment of new lovers is really different. The money you spent on the things you bought for the full moon these years is not as much as what you spent on this woman today?" ?Her voice is getting louder and louder. Many people have come to see her. She murmurs and talks. She continues coldly, "the full moon is so sad that you haven''t even gone to class these days. Are you busy trying to make your new girl happy? I''m so proud of you guys and dogs. "


    what£¿£¡


    It''s true that Chi Huan hasn''t been scolded in the past years, but he''s been scolded by both men and women. It''s fresh.


    Her blood pressure soared.


    "Give you a chance to apologize," the man ''


    The counter lady sneered and looked at him defiantly. "What if I don''t? For a job, let me apologize to Xiao San, ha... "


    Mo Shiqian''s tone remains unchanged, and he is low and indifferent. "Then all the personnel departments of the companies you practice and deliver your resume will know that Miss Sun lacks the ability to correctly judge the facts, divide public from private, and control her own emotions, so it is difficult to find a job that you like in a short time."


    The woman was obviously angry. She wanted to laugh, but she was just a bodyguard. Did he think he was the master?


    But as soon as she touched his cold, deep and silent eyes, her anger was more than half of it.


    But even so, she could not easily swallow this tone, put down her face, and said coldly, "I''m not willing to do business with you. If you have the ability, you can complain. Don''t think I''m afraid."


    Chi Huan has raised her hand and beckoned another counter lady. She casually wants to call a manager, and in front of her, casually dials the phone.


    It seems that Chi Huanzhen didn''t expect to complain. Her face changed and she was a little flustered, but she still managed to calm down.

 Chapter 55

    Chi Huan used a scarf to cover most of her face. Although she didn''t wear sunglasses, she chose a black frame lens less frame on the bridge of her nose. Her hair also made a shape of its own and put some bangs down.


    The manager will be here soon.


    Those who are engaged in the luxury industry have no lack of eyesight. What''s more, Chi Huan stands there, from her scarf to her shoes on her feet, to her silent action, you can see that she is worth a lot at a glance.


    The manager has learned the story from other people. A man in his forties, with a smile on his face, "I''m sorry, miss, sir. Xiao Sun is a new comer and doesn''t understand. I''ll apologize for her and punish her later. I''ll pack the things you want right away."


    Say, in front of them will be sun''s counter Miss scolded a meal.


    Chi Huan''s neatly trimmed white fingers fell on the glass counter, pulling his lips with a light smile, "OK, let her wrap the red mouth I just want, even if it is."


    Looking at her like this, Sun Jing almost didn''t vomit and bleed.


    Even though?


    The manager on the other side was relieved when he saw that Chi Huan was willing to calm down. As a result, he turned around and saw that Sun Jing was staring at each other''s eyes fiercely, almost shooting fire.


    He immediately lowered his voice and roared, "are you still going? Do you want to quit? "


    Sun Jing had not graduated from senior high school. At the age when she was just out of school, she was not a very tolerant character. Besides, her skin was thin, and she said angrily, "if you don''t do it, you won''t do it!" ?


    finally, she turns to look at Chi Huan and suddenly reaches out to pull the scarf that covers her face. She laughs at him and says, "can you let a man give up his fiancee who has been a childhood sweetheart for more than ten years, and then start with such a big pen? It should be very beautiful. Can''t you see anyone? What''s in the way? "


    Chi Huan was unprepared and surprised for a second.


    Although she didn''t surf the Internet these two days, she didn''t need to look at it and knew that she was on the cusp of the storm. If something happened here again


    However, before Sun Jing''s hand touched her scarf, she was clasped by the fast-moving man.


    At the same time, Chi Huan has been taken back by the man''s other hand.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes and eyebrows were cold and pressing. He said lightly, "Miss Sun, even if the full moon dumped Tang Yueze with me, Tang Yueze can''t see you. Why should he be a villain in in vain and lose his job?"


    Sun Jing''s eyes suddenly opened and her lips trembled. "What do you say?"


    The man didn''t take care of her any more, looked up at the manager, and quietly reported 19 red numbers, "since the staff under him are unqualified, does the manager mind to personally package the goods?"


    The manager didn''t react for a moment.


    Even if you react, you can''t remember what he just said.


    He was very embarrassed and said, "yes, but could you please say it again?"


    When Mo modestly twisted his eyebrows, he seemed to be a little unhappy, but he didn''t express anything, and repeated it lightly.


    Chi Huan was stunned. "I just wanted it?"


    What she just asked for, except for a few of her own special favorite, others let her repeat again she can not say.


    And Did he really look at her and listen to her when she first picked lipstick?


    The man looked down at her. "Which one isn''t?"


    She opened her mouth. "No, you have a good memory."


    She thought of the messy breakfast she had reported that day Because she couldn''t remember it, she didn''t notice whether he bought it as she said.


    Now I want to Probably.


    Legendary gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory?


    Mo Shi glanced at her modestly, "rare?"


    Chi Huan''s mouth is not strange, but she doesn''t know how her IQ has fallen to be her bodyguard.


    With the attention of several other clerks, the manager managed to get all the color numbers that Chi Huan wanted. After wrapping them up, he handed them to Chi Huan with both hands. "Miss, welcome to come again next time. I promise it won''t happen again."


    This couple, both men and women, are not easy to provoke at first sight. If they are not easy to provoke, they are afraid of the tough background. It''s really bad luck to meet the unreasonable rich second generation.


    Chi Huan picks it up, and the man swipes the card without saying a word to pay.


    When taking back the bank card, he asked lightly, "what else?"


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan replied, "go and buy clothes."


    "Well."


    Buying clothes is not as easy as her buying these, because she almost copies what she is using at home, so there is no need to choose and compare She can''t go as like as two peas in copy.


    While looking at the clothes, Chi Huan asked casually, "what''s the relationship between that woman and you just now?"


    "Full moon roommate."


    "Oh..." Her tone seemed to be a casual question, "when did you and your ex break up?"


    "That morning, when you took a bath."


    She clutched the sleeve of the dress she was looking at and looked up at him. "Am I a junior?""No."


    "What if I let you go to jail that morning instead of you being with me?"


    "I''ll break up with her when something happens that night."


    After a moment''s silence, Chi Huan asked again, "what if nothing happened that night?"


    The man looked at her with deep eyes, and whispered in an orderly way, "no if, it wasn''t your fault that night. I broke up with her, just because she didn''t love me enough, and I didn''t love her enough. Maybe we can live together, but the relationship between men and women can''t stand variables, not variables themselves."


    Chi Huan looks at his beautiful face. "So, do you feel sorry for her?"


    Almost without hesitation, he calmly replied to her, "No."


    "Oh."


    Chi Huan couldn''t stop when she bought clothes. Originally, she was going to buy two or three sets of clothes to change, but she couldn''t stop when wandering around like she was out of her rein. Although Mo Shiqian was bored and expressionless, he didn''t get impatient, and didn''t make a sound to urge her -


    when he was a bodyguard, he did this job more often.


    At that time, he was only responsible for following, but now he is also responsible for paying and swiping the card.


    Until noon, the eldest lady was hungry at last.


    Pursing his red lips, he murmured, "I''m hungry. Go to eat."


    "What to eat?"


    "There is a seafood restaurant on the seventh floor. I used to come here with leisurely. Let''s go there."


    The man didn''t say, "OK."


    As soon as he turned around, the voice of a young woman sounded behind him


    Chi Huan stops and turns his head. At a glance, he sees two women standing in front of them side by side. It is at this moment that he looks at the man on her side, Liang man moon.


    She was not impressed by Liang''s full moon. She met her only once in 1999.


    I think it''s a pretty girl, even a little simple.


    "Can we talk?"

 Chapter 56

    Liang manyue''s eyes blinked and looked at Mo modestly, but he didn''t look at Chi Huan from the beginning to the end.


    Mo Shi''s modest expression was natural and ordinary. He said lightly, "she is hungry. I want to eat with her."


    Liang manyue''s eyes widened a little and his face was a little embarrassed. Maybe he didn''t expect that Mo Shiqian would directly refuse her or take such a light attitude.


    In fact, this man has always been indifferent and alienated, as if he was a child, but this alienation has never been so obvious.


    Before she spoke, Liang manyue''s friends began to talk to Chi Huan, frowning, and looking arrogantly critical and disdainful, "is it you who complained about Jing Jing and made her lose her job after being fined?"


    Chi Huan looks at her and chuckles.


    Her smile caused the other party to rage immediately, "what the fuck are you laughing at?"


    Nowadays, being a junior is really arrogant.


    In fact, Chi Huan really didn''t mean anything else. She smiled because she seemed to know each other before. She was a good girl. She couldn''t bear any more grievances than her. Once upon a time, she was angry for her.


    She nodded, her eyes still smiling under the black frame, "Oh, it''s me."


    The other side smell speech temper to come up, is about to step forward, one side of Liang manyue eye fast to hold her, "Xuewei, you don''t impulse."


    "If you look at her like this, you don''t have a lesson."


    Liang manyue took her arm, just looked up, just saw Mo Shi''s humble and indifferent sight passing over them, then took the woman''s hand, and said lightly, "go to eat."


    She was stunned and stared at the hand they were holding.


    The morning he sent her a breakup message, she thought he was just for the night before she refused to follow him Just angry to break up.


    Her roommate is still laughing, saying that men are like this, and that''s all that''s left. Let her never compromise, just hang on.


    Within ten minutes, her mother called and asked if she was with Tang Yueze.


    She asked her nonsense, and her mother laughed and complained on the phone, "what are you hiding from your mother? If you were not with Tang Yueze, how could Shiqian break up with you and say that he wants to back out?"


    She was shocked and didn''t speak for a while.


    "Silly child, although Shi Qian is good But it''s still far from the Tang family''s young master. Don''t worry about it, ma''am


    These days, she is in a complicated mood. After so many years of feelings, she can''t help feeling sad, but she feels Between them, maybe


    Until a moment ago, Sun Jing cried and scolded Mo Shiqian and his junior. She didn''t know that there were other women around him.


    In fact, before she came, she almost didn''t believe it.


    Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she still couldn''t believe it.


    How could he have refused countless women over the years and suddenly had other women.


    But now He held the other women''s hands in front of her.


    Seeing that they are going to get on the elevator, Liang manyue holds Chi Huan''s arm, who is one step behind. "Miss, I have no other meaning I just want to apologize for my friend. She misunderstood the situation, so that''s why... "


    The elevator had gone up, so she had to follow it step by step.


    Chi Huan looks back at her. "Misunderstanding?"


    Those eyes were black and white, as if they were full of interest, and as if they were sneering.


    Liang manyue was stunned. After a while, he whispered, "yes, after I broke up with Shi Qian I''m not in a good mood. They asked me why I didn''t have a reason. They just said that I broke up, so Jing Jing may have misunderstood When I see you, I think I''m sorry. "


    Seeing that Chi Huan only stared at her and didn''t speak, she said reluctantly, "of course, since he broke up, he has the right to find a new girlfriend, just because of the short time That''s why people think he''s cheating. "


    "Pool Huan light way," then there is no misunderstanding


    Liang manyue frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t tell them the reason, it''s between you. But if you don''t find out the reason, you can make a conclusion according to your random speculation, and you can''t separate the public from the private. It''s stupid. People should have paid for their stupidity Otherwise, if there are more of them, they will really hurt the brand reputation they have made for hundreds of years. "


    When the elevator arrives, you can see the seafood restaurant that Chi Huan wants.


    But when they go in, Liang and her friends follow them.


    When they want to go into the box, they still follow.


    Mo Shiqian stops at the door, turns his head and looks down at them. He says lightly, "the full moon, you can stop."


    "I''m enough?" She seemed to hear something funny, "you''re saying, I''m over the top?"


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent and calm, "you disturb our dinner."


    Liang manyue looked at Junyi''s cold and alienated face, took a deep breath, and said, "Shi Qian, we''ve known each other since childhood. Can''t you give my friend a little face with our feelings of more than ten years?"He said lightly, "I have made it clear what to say."


    She looked at him for a long time, and finally bit her teeth and said, "do you want me to beg your parents?"


    Mo Shiqian lifted his eyelids and looked at her. "Full moon."


    "Shi Qian, if you blame me for leaving that night, you can, but..." She looked at Chi Huan, her whole body up and down, and all kinds of bags in the man''s hands. She was a little sad. "Do your parents know what kind of new girlfriend you have found? Do they know that your hard-earned money is so squandered? "


    It''s not so much that she found a new girlfriend when she couldn''t accept it.


    She can''t accept He has a new girlfriend like this.


    Young, beautiful, arrogant, and spendthrift. She has seen many of these women in school. When has he become so superficial?


    Or is it true that men are the same all over the world?


    She felt disdainful and a little reluctant in the bottom of her heart.


    Sun Jing said in the wechat group in their dormitory that he was going to lose all his possessions for the woman.


    Seeing them from afar, Xuewei is right in her ear. She probably told the woman that her bag is about 100000, not to mention other clothes and shoes. There are not a lot of them. There is no bargain.


    Her whole body, let alone the scarf around her neck, is nine thousand.


    She confessed that she never coveted his money, but the money he spent on the full moon these years is not as much as a smallpox on this woman today. ]


    still stuck in her throat like a thorn, which made her uncomfortable.


    This feeling is more obvious when I see it with my own eyes.

 Chapter 57

    However, the man''s face has not changed, only asked lightly, "have you finished?"


    Liang manyue''s face is obviously hurt. Looking at him like this, his tears seem to fall down, but they always stay in his eyes. "Shi Qian, do you really hate me so much?"


    He is still light, "do not hate, but we are going to eat."


    Looking at his deep and indifferent face, Liang manyue could not see half of his real emotions, let alone feelings. She was disappointed and turned to look at the woman beside him again.


    Wearing a red overcoat and high-heeled boots on her feet, she set off her originally petite figure with an inexplicable aura. Her hair was tied into a young ball, and there was a fine hair fall. Only her face was covered by a scarf and a thick black mirror frame, so she could not see her appearance clearly.


    Probably a very beautiful woman, she thought, complex, disdainful, and stuck in the throat.


    She decided to watch Chi Huan for a while, and then said, "this lady, can we have a chat alone?"


    Chi Huan tilts her head. "Talk? What do you want to talk to me about? "


    Liang manyue said, "you don''t want to know our feelings for more than ten years. Why did you break up suddenly? Don''t you want to know why he''s suddenly together? Or, you don''t really like him, just want to spend his money? "


    Chi Huan raised his head, stroked the mirror frame with his fingertips, and said as if helplessly, "if I don''t talk to you, you won''t let us eat, will you?"


    Liang manyue looks at her, silent, but her eyes insist.


    "Well then," she said, turning to look up at the tall man beside her, puckering her lips slightly and coquettishly. "I just saw a drink downstairs. Would you please buy me a hot coffee? I want to drink it."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her. "There''s nothing to talk about."


    "I know..." She curled her lips. "They can''t follow us all the time."


    "Are you sure you want to talk?"


    She nodded her head.


    Moshiqian finally took a look at her, then pushed open the door of the box and went in, put the shopping bag in his hand on the soft seat sofa. When passing by her, he raised his hand and touched her head naturally, "order first."


    "Oh."


    The man took back his hand and went straight out. He didn''t even look at anyone else from the corner of his eyes.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t worry that she will suffer from one to two losses.


    No one knows Chi Huan''s combat effectiveness better than him. Few women who are used to walking around in the entertainment circle can take advantage of her, let alone Liang manyue.


    With the door closed, Chi Huan sat down beside the pile of shopping bags.


    Liang manyue and her friends also sat opposite her.


    Chi Huan lifted his hand and poured out a cup of tea, looked down at the dense fragrance of tea, and asked lightly, "what does Miss Liang want to say to me?"


    Liang manyue looks at her squarely, sits on the sofa and tries to straighten her back. Her eyes fall on those shopping bags. She doesn''t look like Xuewei. She knows some of these things. Most of them she doesn''t know.


    But Xuewei would not be surprised if it wasn''t too expensive.


    "I want you to be humble when you leave."


    Chi Huan raised her eyes and chuckled, "you, hope?"


    Liang manyue looked into her eyes and asked directly, "do you love him?"


    Love?


    Of course, she couldn''t say the word love. There was no love in the beginning. How could love be so easy? Just go to sleep once?


    When Chi Huan doesn''t speak, Liang manyue naturally thinks that she denies --


    "Miss, I really see more women like you..."


    She said, seeing that Chi Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, she smiled again and said lightly, "I don''t mean to look down on you. I just want to say that if you want to find a rich man to pay for you, you can find a richer one, Mo Shiqian It''s just a bodyguard. His income is really good, but he can''t afford to burn money like you You are young and beautiful, and you will find a better one. I hope you will give him a go. "


    Pool Huan quietly listen to her finish, just a smile, "I think Miss Liang looking for me, is for your girlfriend, originally or for modesty."


    "He''s with you just to be responsible He was a very responsible person when he was a kid. "After a while, Liang went on," if I guess correctly, you will be together because the other day In bed? "


    This time, Chi Huan looks at her instead.


    Half a sound, she suddenly smiled, "so you''re not sad that your ex fiance is with other women. Instead, you''re sorry that I spent so much money on him?"


    Liang manyue looked at her and said lightly, "yes, you don''t love him, he probably doesn''t really love you, although I may not be a husband and wife with him, but we also have so many years of friendship, forgive me, in my heart, he deserves a better woman, not a woman with him for his money."


    Chi Huan, holding her head on one hand, said with a smile, "I love what he wants. Do you care whether we are for money or for love?"Liang also guessed that she would not agree. Women like her don''t drain men''s blood. How could they be so simple and easy to get rid of.


    Her face turned cold. "You''d better leave him on your own You should have made a lot of money in him these days. As for the money he paid you today, there are not hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands. Take it as you see fit, or I won''t mind telling his parents in advance, or You shouldn''t want your past and details to be turned over. "


    In the last sentence, she was almost word for word.


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Her attitude was obviously that she didn''t care much. At last, Liang manyue''s friends couldn''t hold their breath. They sneered coldly and said, "full moon, what are you doing with all this nonsense? This kind of woman doesn''t know how to deal with it. Later, more and more people come. You ask him to help you deal with it He should see more of these women. "


    Tang Yueze


    Chi Huan is holding his head and wants to laugh.


    Liang man moon frowns. "He? Did you tell him? "


    Her friend sang a smile. "Then I''m not for Jing Jing''s work. Jing Jing is your friend. He will help. In a word I texted him, and he''ll be here soon. "


    Just then, the box door has been pushed open.


    The handsome and tall man came in from the outside.


    Chi Huan looks up at the past, fingers playing with the tea cup.


    Tang Yueze''s beauty is that he brings his own focus, which makes people can''t help but look at him. His voice is very magnetic, "this is preparation Invite me to dinner? "


    Before Liang manyue was born, Xuewei immediately stood up and said with a smile, "please have a meal The full moon wants your help. "

 Chapter 58

    "Help?" The man raised his eyebrows high, and his eyes fell on the woman in the red coat opposite them. Then he frowned and said, "she bullies you?"


    "No," Liang manyue also stood up with him, and walked to him in embarrassment, whispering, "yes There is something wrong with Jing''s work, so let''s take a look... "


    "Oh, I''ll tell you," Xuewei said to Liang manyue, embarrassed to open her mouth. "This woman is moshiqian''s new love. She and moshiqian caused Jingjing to lose her job Full moon knew Mo Shiqian since he was a child. Although he couldn''t be a husband and wife, he couldn''t bear to watch him being cheated and trapped, so he wanted to negotiate with her. "


    At last, she gave Chi Huan another white look. "This woman''s cheeky invulnerability is beyond our control."


    Tang Yueze looked at the woman who was sitting there peacefully. Her thin lips were slightly pulled, and she seemed to laugh, "Mo is modest New love? "


    "Yes," Xuewei said coldly and sarcastically, "I don''t know how much the unjust boss has spent on her. Fortunately, he wants to drive us away


    Tang Yueze took back his sight and said lightly, "he has money, who is willing to give flowers to whom."


    Liang manyue frowns and obviously disagrees with what he said, "Shiqian is different from you. You are a young Tang family. Your Tang family has a great fortune. He has only one person. He can''t play."


    "I''ve already said that your ex fiance is not as simple as he likes. What''s more," Tang Yueze narrowed his eyes and smiled more and more fiercely. "It''s not certain who is greedy for money with Miss Chi."


    Miss Chi


    Liang manyue is stunned, his eyes are shocked, and he turns to see the woman who is sitting still.


    Chi Huan''s fingers pushed the scarf down, revealing her chin, and raised her hand to cancel the thick black frame. "Tang Shao is worthy of reading countless women, and her eyes are like a laser."


    A white and delicate face is so exposed, bright and beautiful.


    As they had predicted, it was a beautiful face, but it was still much more beautiful than they imagined.


    Chihuan.


    Mo Shiqian''s new love turned out to be Chi Huan.


    Liang''s mouth is slightly open, which makes her feel ridiculous, but at the same time, she should have guessed it.


    He is her bodyguard. They stay together every day. They are really together. What''s the accident?


    But How can Chi Huan, such a proud and high-ranking young lady, be together with Shi Qian at her own price?


    He is no better than a bodyguard.


    It''s not only Liang''s full moon that is shocked, but also Liang''s friends.


    Who is Chi Huan? She is the hottest star today.


    Not only her father is the mayor, but also her mother is a powerful woman who has countless wealth overseas. Bai Fumei in Bai Fumei, even herself It''s said that she has a bad relationship with her family. She came out early to make money and become financially independent.


    As Tang Yueze said, Mo Shiqian is with her. It is not certain who is greedy for her money.


    Liang manyue looked at the delicate and charming face, opened his mouth, and the content was hard to spit out from his throat, saying, "you Together? "


    Put the scarf down, Chi Huan took up the tea cup and finally had a cup of tea.


    Chi Huan put down his glass and smiled at the full moon of Liang. "You shouldn''t worry now. I''m with him for his money."


    "When are you Started together? "


    Is it Already together?


    Chi Huan looked at her with black and white eyes, "don''t you know? I just wanted to tell you. "


    "Because that night..."


    "That''s what you know," Chi Huan interrupts. "When and why I''m with him is what you want to tell me."


    That''s what she knows.


    The only thing she didn''t know was that the woman was Chi Huan.


    Liang manyue didn''t speak, she didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t have a position to say anything.


    Chi Huan raised her chin slightly. "If there is nothing else, can the three of you find a place to eat? I''ll have a menu, too. "


    Liang manyue looked at her and smiled reluctantly. "I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    Turn around and get ready to leave.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the tall man standing at the door.


    Mo Shiqian did not look at her, but frowned at Tang Yueze, who was not supposed to appear. His eyes were silent, but he felt a strong sense of oppression. He only spoke in a light tone, "what''s Tang Shao doing?"


    Liang felt that she couldn''t see through the man''s mind since she was a child, but now she was inexplicably aware that he was worried that Chi Huan was bullied by Tang Yueze.


    Even in front of her, he was not afraid of her embarrassment or suffering.


    Tang Yueze''s handsome face rippled with an unidentified smile. He said lightly, "the full moon asked me to have dinner, and I came to find her." he narrowed his eyes, and his smiling voice followed him, "since we met, why don''t we have dinner together?"Mo Shiqian''s vision has been taken back from him. With coffee in his hand, he goes over to put it in front of the woman and lightly says, "drink while it''s hot."


    "Oh, have you put the milk ball?"


    "Well."


    She looked up at him. "I haven''t ordered yet, please. I''m hungry."


    As soon as chihuan''s coffee is opened, the strong aroma of coffee spreads in the box.


    Tang Yueze smiled in a low voice, "since you can''t be a lover or a friend, why don''t you make friends with each other Miss Chi, do you think so? "


    Chi Huan took a sip of coffee and said, "don''t we all enjoy each other''s food?"


    Tang Yueze looked down, glanced at Liang''s face and smiled, "do you mind if I invite you to lunch with the full moon? Mr. mo. "


    Mo modestly raised his eyes and looked at them. His thin lips seemed to make a little smile, but soon disappeared, like an illusion, "yes."


    It''s a strange situation that we can''t say when we sit down.


    The advantage of more people is that the service students don''t think Chi Huan is with Mo Shiqian, because there are more people, and -


    they believe that Chi Huan is a pair with Tang Yueze.


    Mo Shiqian is a man with few words. The full moon of Liang is surprisingly silent. Xuewei watches them from time to time, but doesn''t talk. Therefore, there is basically only a conversation between Chi Huan and Tang Yueze on the table.


    The order was also made by Chi Huan and Tang Yueze. Lin Xuewei also said some dishes.


    Until Chi Huan hands the menu to the waiter, Liang manyue suddenly says softly, "Miss Chi, Shiqian is allergic to onion and coriander. Don''t you know?"


    There was a sudden silence in the box.


    The hand that Chi Huan is about to hand over the menu is stiff, the corner of his eyes is just glancing at Tang Yueze''s sullen handsome face.

 Chapter 59

    A few seconds later, Chi Huan took back her hand and turned to look at the man on her side. "Are you allergic to these?"


    Moshiqian knows almost everything about her.


    But she did not know his eating habits.


    Even after he had been with her for three years, she didn''t know that the man actually lived in Xishan mansion, which was the most favorite high-end apartment area when she bought the apartment at the beginning, but because she didn''t have enough money to save when she became famous at that time, she went back and bought No. 10 mansion.


    He well, and light way, "I don''t eat it, just ingredients."


    She said, and then she asked, "besides onions and cilantro, what else are you allergic to?"


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her.


    Her eyes were black and white, and she looked at him candidly, waiting for his answer.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled and said, "leek, garlic, and mutton. They smell bad."


    Chi Huan nodded, indicating that she understood and did not forget to comment, "it''s hard to serve."


    Mo Shiqian glances at her.


    "Do you have anything you particularly like?"


    "I''m not picky about food."


    "Well That''s good, "she turned to the waiter and said earnestly," I don''t want to put these on the signature dishes of your restaurant. You can tell the chef that you can leave them alone if you don''t want them. If you have to put them, you can put them less. "


    "Yes, miss."


    The waiter went out with the menu, and Chi Huan bowed down to drink her coffee.


    Liang manyue looked at her for a long time, then asked, "Miss Chi, did you cancel the wedding with moxigu because of Shi Qian''s relationship?"


    This problem is not only abrupt, but also a kind of acuteness.


    It''s basically to ask her if she was modest when she cheated on Mo during her stay with mo.


    Chi Huan didn''t blink, and he replied simply, "No."


    "That''s because the wedding with Moxi didn''t go well, so you turned to Shiqian?"


    Chi Huan put down the coffee cup, raised her eyes, and looked straight at the past with a smile in her eyes, "Miss Liang."


    Liang looked at her and looked down slightly. "I''m sorry, I''m abrupt. I just don''t understand that you''re suddenly together."


    Chi Huan opens his mouth and asks with a smile, "do you regret seeing other women around him?"


    This problem is actually more acute. She didn''t mean to embarrass Liang manyue. The former girlfriend of her current boyfriend, she didn''t want to ask about it, and she didn''t want to pursue anything. She seemed to be meddling.


    What''s more, they are childhood sweethearts.


    But like Tang Yueze, he wants Liang manchue to see the fact that Mo Shiqian has been with other women, and no matter what reason she is with Mo Shiqian, she is already with him.


    She also wanted Miss Liang to see clearly that since she gave up the man and chose someone else, she would give up completely.


    After a while, Fang said, "I just Apart from me, Shi Qian has never met any other women. Miss Chi is the mayor. She has been in the entertainment circle for many years. You were not a person in the world. I was just worried He will get hurt. "


    I haven''t been with any other women.


    She''s been with Moxi, so she''s a man, and she''s never kissed before.


    She was jilted by Morse for two or three days.


    He was abandoned by his fiancee for more than ten years, and nothing happened to him.


    As soon as this idea appeared, Chi Huan suddenly had a cold back. She found that she was with him, almost remembering that he took care of her and accommodated her. From time to time, she often felt that he was really a good man who would never meet in ten thousand years.


    So much so that he ignored what she had said. He was a monster without feelings.


    Besides


    She guessed that Liang manyue didn''t know that he lived in such a high-end and expensive apartment area as Xishan mansion, with such a large area and exquisite decoration, otherwise he would not say that he was just a bodyguard with good income.


    How deep you have to hide, you won''t even know your fiancee of more than ten years.


    Injured


    Is moshiqian really hurt by women?


    She suddenly felt that she could not imagine it.


    At last, Chi Huan pulled his lips, and his tone became more bland. "Affection is your affection and my wish, willing to gamble and give up. The coffin is not fixed. Who knows who will live up to whom in this life, love will love, and what''s the meaning of being afraid to come or go?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xishan mansion.


    Chi Huan looks at the man sitting on her side holding her feet. His fingers are long and bony, and his face is handsome and focused.


    It''s not mean to do such a thing. It''s even cool and self-sustaining.


    She came back and took off her high-heeled shoes. She fell on the sofa and said she had been shopping all day. Her feet were so sore that he rubbed her feet without saying a word.


    She stares at his side face. "Just because you''ve taken me, are you willing to do this to me?""No."


    Chi Huan is a little surprised and blinks, "well That''s because You like me? "


    Mo Shiqian raised his face. "Do you want me to like you?"


    She pursed her lips, almost instantly denying, "no I''m just curious. "


    The man lightly replied, "because you are my woman now."


    "So you used to be so nice to Liang manyue?"


    "No," he said methodically, glancing at her. "She''s more reserved than you. She never asked me to knead her feet or take off her socks."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "You''re saying I''m not reserved?" she said unhappily


    "No," he said quietly for a few seconds, with a faint smile, "if you are as reserved as her, you will feel that I am not good enough for you."


    Chi Huan is stunned.


    He has a handsome face, at this time, he is less cold and indifferent, and even more warm.


    She lengthened her voice and said, "I see. You don''t take the initiative. You can only give it if you want it. But Miss Liang is too reserved. She won''t ask for it."


    It''s like being at the dinner table at noon today. She''s always shouting to eat this. You peel it for me. You make it for me


    Compared with him, Tang Yueze is an aggressive man who takes the initiative to attack. From time to time, he takes dishes for Liang manchue and asks her if she wants to eat this or that.


    It can''t be said who is right and who is wrong. It''s just a fit of character to be reserved or initiative.


    He gave a faint hum.


    Chi Huan stared at his beautiful face and asked, "I spent a lot of money on you today. Doesn''t she take the initiative and you don''t pay for her?"


    Men understate, "a lot of money?"


    She said, "they all think I''m with you for your money, or You used to be mean to your fiancee? "


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her, "the money you spent today is equal to the watch you bought?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The silver wristwatch is on the man''s left hand. It''s very suitable for him because it''s business oriented and leisure oriented.


    Well, after all, she is a woman of great taste.


    "You know the goods," she said with some pride

 Chapter 60

    She paid a lot of money for it.


    Men''s evaluation of "no money concept."


    Chi Huan didn''t have the concept of money. He discovered it two or three years ago. Although he made a lot of money, he didn''t have much money to save when he bought a house, a car, clothes and bags.


    And all the money is in the bank. She doesn''t know how to invest and how to manage finances.


    But he''s just a bodyguard. He never talks about what he shouldn''t do.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She coughed in a low voice, "do you care that I spend so much money on you?"


    Mo Shiqian lifted his eyes and looked at her. "I''m different from you."


    Chi Huan thinks that what he said is that they have different views on consumption. She also knows that she spends a lot of money. She coughs, "I''m joking with you. I just borrowed your money for the things I bought today. I''ll take the card home and transfer it to you later."


    The man said lightly, "no matter how much I spend, it''s also my money. You can buy hundreds of thousands of watches to give to people who don''t care. It''s mindless."


    The amount of information is too large, Chi Huan finds a foothold after a while, and she frowns, "unimportant people? What do you mean? "


    She also did not know why, ignored this man to say that she was poor and stupid, on the contrary this sentence makes her most angry.


    Moshi looked at her calmly, "if there''s nothing that night, I''m just a stranger to you now. I''ve been your bodyguard for three years, and I have nothing to do with it in private. For the economic situation that you announced that you had no income for half a year, this watch is obviously too valuable, let alone give it to me."


    What is How about giving it to him?


    There''s nothing private


    Chi Huan''s blood pressure rubs against his head.


    "You are telling me that although you have been my bodyguard for three years, once you leave office, I will be a irrelevant person to you. Our relationship, even a gift that is a little expensive and important, is not worth it. I call you to my house for so much money, but I''m making a fool of myself, isn''t it?"


    Although she didn''t think about the relationship between them if moshiqian was no longer her bodyguard, she thanked him from the bottom of her heart for taking care of her and protecting her these years, so she solemnly bought a gift.


    She didn''t need him to be grateful, but the man thought she was --


    brainless.


    Her liver ached with anger.


    Mo Shi looked at the woman silently, staring at his black and white eyes.


    There was a great deal of anger.


    He didn''t quite understand what she was angry about.


    Seeing that his brow was slightly wrinkled and he didn''t speak, Chi Huan angrily drew his foot back. "Don''t rub it."


    Then she got up to get her booty and went back to the room to wash and dry the clothes.


    As a result, before her waist straightened up, she was buckled by a powerful arm, and then she was taken back.


    Mo Shiqian directly fished her man to his thigh, buttoned her waist and forced her to lock her in his arms. His voice was low, "angry?"


    Suddenly close, men''s breath came, Chi Huan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    She broke the man''s arm with her hand and tried to break free, but she did not move. She was afraid of anger and turned to him and said, "let me go, who will you hold me?"


    He whispered in her ear, "are you sure you like me to ask for your consent every time I hold you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who told him this and didn''t see her angry now?


    She pulled her face and ignored him.


    Mo Shiqian encircles her waist, and her beautiful face comes closer. Her thin lips almost stick to her cheek. She breathes warmly. "I like the watch you bought."


    Now I know it''s too late to say good things.


    Still ignore.


    The man''s voice is hoarse to have the illusion of ambiguity, "you don''t talk any more, I kissed you, eh?"


    And threatened her.


    How could Chi Huan be obedient because of this threat? He was just about to argue with him. As soon as he turned his head, he was just kissed by the man with his head down.


    Kissing is too intimate for her to bear.


    After a few seconds of shaking, she raised her hand to push the man''s chest conditionally.


    Still, the deeper the kiss.


    Her lips and tongue were intertwined, and her scalp was numb. She was unable to push. At last, she was paralyzed in his arms because of the poor breath. Her fingers were unconsciously holding the man''s clothes.


    When she was confused, a man''s hand went into her clothes, and his thick fingertips stroked her skin. At last, Chi Huan woke up and pushed him hard.


    Immersed in each other, they didn''t seem to be on guard at the beginning. Moshiqian was really pushed away by her this time.


    Chi Huan opened his eyes and gasped to find that he had been pressed on the sofa, and his clothes were not neat.


    Her white goose face is so red that it can bleed. I don''t know if she is angry with him or with herself. She said angrily, "kiss you well, you..."The more kisses, the more erotic, the more she takes off her clothes.


    Her hair is a little disordered, her face is red, and her anger is also a little girl''s delicate drop. When Mo Shiqian kisses her, she feels a little moved. Then her angry eyes on her, and her lower abdomen are suddenly filled with blood, which suddenly tenses up.


    Before Chi Huan''s anger subsided, he found that the man''s eyes were dark and dark, as if they were burning a group of evil fire. They could start a prairie fire at any time. When she stared at her, she felt that she had been swallowed up, and she was naked with red fruits.


    Her instinctive palpitation, fear, as if this man had not accompanied her shopping without a word, paid for her, peeled her crabs and rubbed her feet with modesty.


    Her heart pounded and she panicked so much that she got up to run away with something in her arms.


    When Mo Shiqian pressed her arm, he pushed her into the soft sofa again and kissed her again.


    He did not continue the long and deep tongue kiss any more. After kissing for a while, he lingered on her chin and cheeks. He kissed the back root of her ear, and his breath and lips fell in her ear.


    The man''s voice was hoarse, and he whispered, "kiss this time."


    Chi Huan was curled up under him, his body was tense.


    The back of the ear is already sensitive. Besides, Chi Huan''s body nerves are always more sensitive than most people''s, and her ears are even more sensitive. She clutched his clothes and tried to dodge, "ink is modest..." Breathing is so unsteady that it''s like crying, "don''t Don''t kiss there. "


    Mo Shiqian slightly raised his eyebrows. He knew that she was sensitive, but he didn''t expect that she would be so sensitive. A low smile overflowed from his throat. "I''ll kiss your ear. Are you like a high tide?"


    Being teased by men like this, Chi Huan wants to dodge even more.


    You can hide and hide.


    Mo Shiqian lowered again, "don''t kiss here, where do you want me to kiss, eh?"

 Chapter 61

    After that, before Chi Huan could react, he had covered his thin and white ears with his wet and soft tongue.


    In a flash, Chi Huan felt that her nerves had exploded and her brain was blank.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    She didn''t know what else she could do or say except to call him by name.


    The man deliberately blew a tone into her ear, and said in a low, dumb voice, "Chi Huan, shall we try that night again?"


    Good three words, with three sexy demagogues, three gentle strong, and four primitive desire.


    Chi Huan can''t think calmly, can''t say a complete sentence, or even subconsciously follow his words


    That night.


    "You''re very comfortable later, aren''t you? Let''s try again Well? "


    In fact, she has no strong willpower, but instinctively refuses, "no way No, Mo is modest and refuses to use it. "


    Such a soft and even charming refusal is no deterrent to a man. The hot kiss spreads along her white neck to her clavicle.


    Still down.


    The softness of snow color was squeezed by fingers deeper than her skin color. Chi Huan was a little flustered, but for a while, she didn''t know how to stop him. Until her legs were severely pestered by hard things across the thin cloth, she suddenly woke up with a bang.


    In these few minutes, she has never been kissed and lost her territory.


    As soon as this idea came out, Chi Huan was desperate to hide. As a result, he rolled to the side and directly rolled off the sofa.


    Shoulder and head also hit the front of the tea table, blunt pain can not wait to hit, the pain made her straight breath, even if she was almost taken advantage of just now, tears a click of pain fell out.


    The beauty is gone, only the women who are not well-dressed sit on the ground, put their hands on their shoulders, bend their knees and cry.


    It took a few seconds for the man to react. He immediately reached out to pick her up from the carpet.


    At this time, Chi Huan is angry and aggrieved. Where can he hold him? His eyes are still full of tears, so he stares at him.


    Mo Shiqian or forcibly held her up and put her back on the sofa. His voice was low and tense, staring at her tears. "Where did it hit?"


    He didn''t have any pillows on the sofa. She couldn''t find anything to throw at him. She sobbed and scolded, "don''t come here, you are a villain with ulterior motives."


    She was angry, angry with him, angry with herself.


    Mo Shiqian frowned more tightly, and his voice was a little heavy. "Where did you hit?"


    Although he is handsome, his face is very cold. People who don''t know him will unconsciously give birth to some fear when looking at him. At this time, his tone is a little heavier, which is even more frightening.


    Chi Huan thought that he was really murdering her.


    Originally, she was wronged. After bullying her, she bumped into the coffee table. Instead of comforting her face, she quickly broke the dike. Tears came out more and more, but the cries were stopped.


    In fact, it''s hard to imagine that Chi Huan, a woman with no tolerance in her personality, cried without voice.


    It is the most pitiful thing to shed tears without making a sound.


    She lowered her head to tidy up her clothes, tears fell on them, and let out a circle of water stains.


    "Sorry," when Mo Shiqian saw her like this, she naturally reflected that she was now full of grievances, crouching down in front of her and slowing down her voice. "It''s my fault. Don''t cry."


    How can a woman really stop crying because you say don''t cry? She only cries more.


    He asked again, "tell me where it hurts."


    Seeing that she just shed tears and didn''t answer his words, Mo Shiqian was not angry. He stretched out his arm and pulled two pieces of paper out of the drawer, and raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t wipe it."


    She didn''t allow it. There was no pause in the man''s movement. He didn''t wipe the tears for the woman. He asked in a low voice with a little stiff gentleness, "because of the pain, or because I kissed you?"


    "You call that kiss?"


    His clothes were almost peeled, so he had to take off his pants. He dared to say that it was a kiss.


    Mo Shiqian looks up at her. A few seconds later, "I was only going to kiss."


    She stared at him, her chest still heaving.


    "I can''t help it. I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? Are you sincere? If I didn''t fall, would you stop? "


    The man lowered his head slightly and remained silent for a while.


    If she didn''t fall, would he stop -


    the question, well It''s hard to say.


    What does silence mean? Of course, Chi Huan understands.


    He can''t even refute it, even if it''s against his will!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo Shiqian sat back to her side, frowned, and his voice was low and deep. "Is it still painful?"


    The voice, trance like there is gentle.Listen to him ask, she then unconsciously touched his back, and touched his head, stuffy way, "no pain."


    Also hit that pain is not good, slow down there is no feeling.


    The man leaned over a little, "let me see."


    Just now, he almost At the moment, Chi Huan naturally won''t let him near. "You stay away."


    "I just look, don''t touch, eh?"


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome face, "Mo Shiqian, last time because you took medicine I also believe that if you are affected by drugs, I will not let you go to jail, "she continued after a pause." if you come here regardless of my will, I will send you to jail. Anyway, we have completely blown it


    "Well," he said casually, as if he didn''t care. He said hoarsely, "can I see it?"


    She looked at him for a long time, then raised her hand to lift her long hair, and showed him the place where she bumped her shoulder on the tea table


    Her long hair, you can clearly see the bruise on her neck.


    Mo Shiqian''s good-looking brow was heavily wrinkled, and then he got up.


    At first, Chi Huan didn''t know what he wanted to do until he saw that he took a medicine box and folded it back. He picked up a piece of ointment and polished it skillfully for her.


    Cool touch, very comfortable.


    Chi Huan bent his knees and leaned his chin on them. He was so angry that it seemed that all of them were gone.


    She didn''t find out that he looked very unhappy until she finished the medicine.


    Mo Shiqian is a man who seldom feels happy, but Chi Huan is also seldom unhappy. He is indifferent and restrained, as if there is nothing to be happy or unhappy about.


    But this is not happy -


    chi Huan always feels that it makes him look a little alienated and horrible.


    She secretly looked at him for a long time, and then she pursed her crimson lips


    "Well?"


    She hesitated for a moment and asked, "I won''t give you Are you not happy? "

 Chapter 62

    After all, she agreed before.


    Mo Shiqian closed the medicine box, and then looked up at her. "No."


    "I''m just separated from Moxi. I need time to buffer and adapt."


    "I know," he said with a smile on his lips, raised his hand and touched her hair. His eyes were familiar with her, and he said lightly, "it always hurts you. It''s my fault, and I don''t like it."


    It would have been an accident if she had been killed taking medicine last time.


    This is an accident.


    But a man always let his woman hurt, no matter how many accidents in his eyes, is also incompetent.


    He said it was plain, but Chi Huan was slightly shocked, and his heart was soft, but his face was still slightly pulled. "Then you can cook for me. I''m hungry. For the sake of your good cooking, I forgive you once."


    "Well."


    She glanced at him and pretended, "next time you bully me, it won''t be as easy to coax as it is today."


    Man''s lips seem to tick out a little smile, but it''s too light, almost no light.


    Mo Shiqian goes to the kitchen. Chi Huan cleans up his clothes, and then finishes the shopping.


    When she finished washing and drying the clothes she bought, the sunset has disappeared.


    After finishing her work, she saw that dinner was not ready, so she went around the apartment.


    The apartment is very large, and the view is particularly good. You can see the river view in the distance. The lights on the bridge are on. There are many people walking in the scattered. Turn around, and finally push open the door of the study -


    wow.


    Chi Huan stood at the door, stunned for several seconds.


    Without turning on the light, the light is very dark at this time, but you can still see the outline.


    The study is very big. There is no special decoration. It''s very big. At a glance, it''s all books. Only in the middle is a big desk with a lamp on it.


    Maybe it''s very dark, which makes the whole study very quiet, like another world.


    She turned on the light and was ready to walk in and feel it.


    Read those books casually They are all very advanced ones that she hasn''t heard of very much, and many are all original English books, even mixed with several German books.


    She is from the best performing Department of Film Academy in China. Now she has the feeling that she seems very illiterate


    Skimming mouth, stomach Fei, he has seen, put these.


    The remaining light in the corner of the eye unconsciously glances at the picture hanging on the wall -


    well, it''s a little familiar.


    She went over and looked at it carefully.


    After staring at the seal for nearly five minutes, she could barely recognize it by guessing and distinguishing Thousands of scholars.


    Zhang Daqian''s painting?


    But the painting is hanging here. She touched her face. Is it Gao Fei or authentic work?


    Just watching, a man''s voice suddenly sounded at the door, "go to dinner."


    "Oh," Chi Huan looks at him. "This painting Is it true or copied? "


    Mo Shiqian glanced at the wall and said lightly, "it''s from an elder."


    "I remember Zhang Daqian''s paintings are very expensive. "


    "Well, it''s very expensive."


    "Didn''t your ex fiancee come here?"


    "She lives in the school dormitory, and I haven''t been available for years."


    She gave a long Oh, and then walked over and asked, "you haven''t answered me before, why does your ex fiancee think you Well, you just get paid. "


    Living in Xishan mansion, all English books in this study are not cheap. Even the coffee machine she saw in the living room is not cheap. There are tens of millions of famous paintings in the study.


    And And brothers who are popular.


    Mo Shiqian lowered his head and looked down at her, with a faint smile on his lips. "I should have never given her the illusion that I am short of money, but she never asked, so I never said it."


    "You are so rich, she is your fiancee, and you pursue the theory of responsibility and obligation Didn''t you spend money on her? "


    The man put one hand into his trouser pocket, and his figure was very straight. He said lightly, "college tuition, bought a piano, and paid his parents monthly living expenses before breaking up with her, mainly through her parents'' hands, she is much easier to raise than you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She was a little tongue tied. "You pay for her school Do you send her parents living expenses? "


    "It stopped after the break-up."


    "Here Her parents agreed to break up with you? "


    When Mo Qian''s lips were hooked, and there was a slight sneer in his nonsense, "maybe her parents think that Mr. Tang has more money than me."


    Her parents Think?


    She nodded, "well Tang Yueze is indeed one of the best single king of diamonds in Lancheng. "


    There was no obvious change in the man''s look, but he turned around and said, "eat, take the door.""Oh," Chi Huan followed him, "shall I give you back the money I borrowed today?"


    "I''ll take it if you pay for it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Chi Huan blows on the balcony to see the river view at night.


    Her cell phone rings and rings. She only glances at it once in a while, but her face is basically expressionless.


    Just want to send a message to Yao Jie, just click on the mobile screen, you will see a message without notes -


    [miss Chi, your mobile phone is clear, just don''t answer anyone''s phone, don''t reply anyone''s message, but I think you should still know and see that many people care about you, you don''t have any news these days, Xigu also cares about you, if your mood recovers a little bit Could you spare some time to talk to me. Su yabing]


    Su yabing? ? Chi Huan read the message without expression, and there was no mood change on his face.


    In the past three days, she was ill in bed and didn''t touch her mobile phone. After getting better, she checked her mobile phone''s communication and SMS, including all kinds of bombing care on social software.


    Of course, she didn''t return.


    Her mayor only sent a message to let her have a good rest.


    Of course, she also saw a lot of missed calls from Moxi in the communication record.


    He doesn''t text, just calls her. The frequency is not high, but there are so many every day.


    She thought it was funny. He seemed very keen to call her after the event, twice, three times and four times.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do with her. They couldn''t talk.


    But She didn''t know what Su yabing wanted to do.


    She is a little playful, but she is not going to take care of it.


    She still called sister Yao.


    It took only three seconds to get through, "Chi Huan!"


    "Sister Yao."


    "Disappeared for three days, Chi Huan, do you still pay attention to me?"


    "I called you on the first call. How do you think I should pay attention to you?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for three days. I''ve called you almost three hundred times. You don''t answer any of them. Do you take me seriously?"

 Chapter 63

    Chi Huan said, "three hundred? Sister Yao, you''re exaggerating. There are about 30. "


    "What do you mean, thirty are still missing?"


    Chi Huan coughs and starts to sell miserably. "Then you know, I was dumped on my wedding day, and then I fell ill with a cold,


    My body and mind are hurt. I want to hide and lick the wound. Sister Yao is a woman. You can understand that. "


    "Are you ill?"


    "The usual cold plus mental fragility, but it''s all right now."


    Her voice was light, but sister Yao frowned over there.


    Chi Huan was almost brought out by her. From the beginning, her mood seemed to float on the surface almost forever, but those she didn''t want to be known, she was almost closed.


    She sighed, some helpless, "really all right?"


    "Well, you can arrange a notice for me, pick up the script, and the plan to marry a rich family is in vain. If I don''t work, I will become poor."


    Sister Yao, "..."


    "Girl, your family is also a big family."


    Chi Huan is married to Mo Xigu, and the standard door-to-door is right, so he can''t talk about marrying a rich family at all.


    "That''s our family, not me," she said, with a light, curly mouth


    Yaojie sighs at the bottom of her heart. The knot between Chi Huan and her parents is almost dead. No one can untie it or even touch it.


    These years, she seems to have the same scenery. Although she did borrow her father''s light, there are many backstage people in the entertainment circle, but there is no second one who can do this step at a young age.


    "I''ve come to your theater team and sent all the scripts I''ve sifted to your mailbox. I''ll stare at you if there''s a big director who wants to prepare a new play, but You came back to work as soon as you were lovelorn, really OK? "


    "That''s not to say that love field is frustrated and workplace is happy."


    After a few seconds of silence, sister Yao asked cautiously, "you and Moxi What''s going on? "


    Chi Huan''s hand falls on the balustrade of the balcony, and his eyes droop. "That''s it. He doesn''t like me anyway, and I''m selfish."


    "Is it his first girlfriend who made a mess?"


    "If a man is not reliable, he is not reliable. If he doesn''t have a first love girlfriend, he will surely come out with a true love. If he doesn''t have a pure white flower, there will also be enchanting and charming red roses. I don''t want to kill the lady''s life."


    It was a long time before sister Yao murmured, " At a young age, I think about it for a long time. "


    Chi Huan is very complacent, "of course."


    "That''s right," said Sister Yao with a sigh and a sneer. "It''s better to find a sow who can go to the tree than to find a man who can stay on track safely these days."


    "Sister Yao, how can you say life is so cruel and desperate? I''m only in my early twenties."


    "Just your distorted feelings My heart is older than mine. "


    She can''t forget what Chi Huan said to Moxi outside the church.


    Everyone thought that she was young and the star path was just like the sun when she chose to marry Moxi. She was willful and crazy. Until then, she knew¡ª¡ª


    Chi Huan doesn''t believe in love at all. She marries Moxi, but she thinks that he is loyal to his marriage.


    But it''s obvious that Morse ruined her cognition.


    She also finally understood why she often felt that Chi Huan was a very contradictory existence. Sometimes she was like a 17-year-old girl, full of the temperament of little women and even children.


    But sometimes, she is more sober and calm than a 30-year-old woman.


    Chi Huan sniffed, "sister Yao, I''m all like this. You can''t help saying that to me."


    "Don''t pretend to me," sister Yao said with a smile. "I remember that there will be a reception in two days. I heard that director Zhang will go. Would you like to show your face and make a good impression?"


    "You mean director Zhang Yan?"


    "Or which chapter guide?"


    "I see," said Chi Huan, twisting his eyebrows. "Is there a reporter at my door?"


    "Less, but there are still those who don''t give up Say, Chi Huan, where do you live these days? "


    She touched her eyebrows. "Hotel."


    Yao didn''t think much about it. She refused to go back to Chi''s house. There was no place to stay except in the hotel.


    After a few words, Chi Huan hung up Yao''s phone and called leisurely. They talked for almost half an hour. After hanging up, she went back to her room to prepare for a bath.


    She just went in with her mobile phone, but when she saw Mo, Qian was putting on her windbreaker. She was shocked and asked, "do you want to go out?"


    The man said, raising his feet and walking in front of her, with a faint voice, "you have a bath and have a rest earlier. There are notebooks and iPads in the study. You can''t go to get them if you can''t sleep. I may come back later."


    Chi Huan thought she shouldn''t ask, but she couldn''t help asking, "where are you going so late?"


    "Pick up a friend at the airport, maybe there will be a party."


    "Oh."


    "Call me if you have anything."


    She lowered her head. "I see."


    Mo Shiqian reached out and touched her head, and smiled quietly. "


    He took the car key to go out, the huge apartment seems to be suddenly empty down.


    The light is bright, but it seems to radiate coolness, too quiet.


    Oh, sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms and turning on the TV, that''s why she chose a small house. If she stayed alone in a large house, she would be in a panic.


    Chi Huan lies on the sofa and watches the boring variety show on TV. He feels at a loss¡ª¡ª


    Mingming has lived alone for more than two years, but after three days with this man, she is suddenly not used to it?


    Habits are terrible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While watching the variety show in the living room, Chi Huan is drowsy. She would rather take part in a friend''s birthday party with Ji Yu. In the elevator in 1999, she ran into the handsome and indifferent Mo Shiqian.


    He is still a simple black windbreaker, cold and indifferent, showing the alienation of strangers.


    Rao shining knows him leisurely Did not dare to say hello to him.


    Always think this man In front of Chi Huan, he has already made people feel very difficult to get along with. Without Chi Huan, people simply lose the courage to greet him.


    Of course, there''s another reason why I can''t say hello to him¡ª¡ª


    A woman stood beside him.


    It''s late autumn and early winter. She is still wearing a short skirt with buttocks. She has a pair of sharp toes on her feet and hates the height of the sky. She''s wearing a coat of today''s popular style, and her long dyed hair is scattered.


    There is a kind of leisurely envy of sophomores who can not follow the very pure mature women''s temperament in the workplace.


    Ji Yu is beating his heart for meeting his sweetheart. Suddenly he hears the woman chuckling, "Shi Qian, I heard that you finally dumped your fiancee. Is it true?"


    When Mo Qian eyebrows and eyes did not move, light way, "break up."


    Ji Yu is stunned. His heart is beating wildly. Did he break up with his fiancee?


    Just can''t help but look at him, but see that make-up delicate woman suddenly lean close to him, tiptoe deliberately toward the handsome man blew a tone.

 Chapter 64

    "I broke up just after I returned home. Are you afraid I will deal with her, or..." The woman said, fingers up the man''s trench collar, low smile, "for Me? "


    As she spoke, she seemed to kiss her chin with modesty.


    Ning leiran has always been scolded and counseled by Chi Huan, but she occasionally follows others'' buttocks. Ji Yu is a typical super good girl. She flirts with others in public, but her lover is still being flirted with. Her face is red with rage.


    "Ding", the elevator door opened.


    A second before the woman''s lips were to be pasted on the man''s chin, the long legs took the lead to step out of the elevator. The whole process was in perfect harmony, as if he didn''t hear her or see her movements at all.


    "Here we are."


    Wait for the woman to follow out, rather leisurely with the monsoon just follow out.


    Looking at their backs, Ji Yu looked like he was going to cry. "What''s their relationship?"


    Rather leisurely comfort her, "probably is the relationship between the pursuer and the pursued, isn''t Mo Shiqian not allowed her to kiss?"


    Ji Yu looks at her plaintively, "leisurely, why didn''t you tell me that he had broken up with his fiancee?"


    Before that, when Ji Yu wanted to chase Mo, he was modest. Later, Ning leisurely told her that she saw his fiancee in 1999. Although she was disappointed, she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t do such a thing as being a junior. Besides, she was still a childhood sweetheart.


    Ning leisurely touched his nose and said, "Huan Huan didn''t tell me She and her fiance have been having a bad time recently. I don''t think she is interested in the emotional problems of bodyguards. "


    Just now, when Chi Huan didn''t mention Mo in half a word, he was modest.


    Ji Yu looked at their backs until they disappeared. At last, he stamped his feet and said, "I''ll see where their box is."


    "Ah? What are you doing? "


    "I I want to tell him


    Ning Youran wanted to text Chi Huan about this. After all, Mo Shiqian had been with her for three years, but when she turned around, she felt that Huan Huan had just broken up with Moxi. Although she said that she was ok, it was not easy for her to recover from the emotional injury. She felt that it was not good to tell her about these things, so she gave up the idea.


    They showed their faces on their birthday party, and Ning leisurely was dragged by Ji Yu to the outside of the box where he entered modestly.


    Rather leisurely let her call, she had to wait outside the corridor in person.


    I didn''t expect her to be such a fool, but she did -


    the man didn''t wear the black windbreaker outside, just a dark gray V-Neck Sweater, which weakened his cool and sharp sense, seemed elegant and sexy, and it was heartthrob at a glance.


    His handsome face was so indifferent that he stood in the corridor and looked at the hall below without expression. He skillfully took out a cigarette and lit it with a lighter -


    surrounded by smoke, which became more sexy and dangerous.


    Before Jiyu had the courage to walk past, the door of the box opened again, and another tall and handsome man came out. They talked in a low voice about something. Then the man also smoked and smoked. He leaned over, lit it with fire, and clamped it between his thin lips.


    Popular light squint black eyes stare at him, "how to prepare to do?"


    "What to do."


    "That woman in Baiyun likes you. It''s not one or two years."


    Mo Shi is modest and calm. "That''s her business."


    "Not going to make the matter of Chi Huan public?"


    "Well."


    "White old man?"


    Mo Shiqian spits out a cigarette ring and sneers in a cold voice, "who can plug me the woman I don''t want?"


    Popular low smile, very interested, "that pool Huan is picked up a cheap? If Bai Yun came back from the United States that night, it was her who slept with you, and you are like treasure Chi Huan today? "


    Mo Shiqian flicks the ash, looks down at the bottom with low eyes, and makes a cool smile on his lips. "I may not be able to do it, and who told you that I would be responsible?"


    Popular, "..."


    He tilted his head slightly, and caught two young women standing not far away from him. His eyes narrowed and he looked at them.


    A few seconds later, he took his eyes back and sneered, "someone''s looking for you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at him, and then follows his line of sight to look over there, and sees Ning leisurely and seasonal rain.


    He took back his eyes indifferently. "You go first."


    Fashion didn''t say much, spit out a cigarette ring, then take the cigarette and turn around to return to the box first.


    Two women jostled and dawdled to his side.


    The season rain originally is shy, in the man indifference gas field is nervous completely does not know how to speak, rather leisurely in the side of the small voice urges.


    Finally, Mo Shiqian took off the eyes between his lips and looked down at them. "If you want to talk to me, please tell me."


    Ji Yu''s face was red with the rain, and he finally squeezed out a sentence after a long time of kowtowing and looking forward to it My name is Jiyu Last time you saved me I I like you Can you Can you... "


    "No."The voice of indifference is just too flat and decisive.


    Jiyu''s courage is broken. She looks at the handsome and indifferent man, unable to speak for a long time. Just when the atmosphere is so embarrassing that it is heartbreaking, a female voice with a smile suddenly rings.


    "Shi Qian, what have you been doing for so long? Come in soon."


    Ning leisurely heard the voice and then looked at the past conditionally, but in the next second, she was surprised by the cold stabbing eyes on the woman, which scared her back.


    Mo Shiqian says, "put out the cigarette end, throw it into the trash can, turn around and walk into the box.".


    During this period, he did not see anyone, including leisurely and seasonal rain, but also the smiling woman standing at the door.


    Just in the moment of passing by, he dropped a sentence that only two people could hear, "don''t do something boring behind me, Bai Yun."


    The smile on Baiyun''s face was stiff, but it just flashed by, just looking at Ning leisurely and Jiyu''s eyes, which was even colder, with red lips even filled with obvious sneer.


    Rather leisurely inexplicably hit a smart, frown.


    In Xishan mansion, Chi Huan has almost gone to sleep with her pillow in her arms. The mobile phone on the tea table suddenly vibrates, which suddenly wakes her up from sleep.


    She held her forehead for a long time before she realized where she was. Vaguely, she reached for her mobile phone and answered, "leisurely, what can I do for you?"


    "Huanhuan, do you know who is the woman Mo Shiqian came close to after breaking up with his girlfriend?"


    Her heart leaped and she woke up a lot


    "Didn''t I have a birthday party with Jiyu today, and then I saw Mo Shiqian in 1999."


    "Well?"


    "He''s with a woman, and then it''s just time for us to listen..."


    Chi Huan suddenly interrupts her. "What?"


    Ning leiran didn''t know why her sudden reaction was. He said blankly, "it''s Ji Yu who saw Mo Shiqian with a woman today and was stimulated. So he told him..."


    "What?!"

 Chapter 65

    Chi Huan''s sleepiness disappears, he wakes up completely, but he feels like he is dreaming.


    When Mo Shiqian is with a woman, who will tell him


    Rather leisurely don''t know why she is such a reaction, ignorant ask, "happy, did you sleep?"


    Chi Huan took a deep breath, rubbed his face hard, and said calmly, "you say, when you meet Mo, you are modest with a woman?"


    "Yes."


    "What kind of women and what are they doing?"


    Don''t you He lied to her?


    "Ah? A woman in her twenties, a few years older than you should be, pretty and sexy It seems that I just came back from the United States. I don''t know what to do It could be a party or something. It''s in the box. "


    Just came back from America Pick up friends at the airport.


    Party Well, he said there might be a party.


    "Who is the seasonal rain?"


    How can that man have so many peach flowers? There are more than her.


    Rather leisurely, " Last time you saw it in 1999, you gave her the mobile phone number of Mo Shiqian. She has been secretly in love with Mo Shiqian. "


    Chi Huan was not happy, but he put up with it and asked quietly, "she confessed?"


    "Yes."


    "And the result?"


    "I was mercilessly rejected," Ning leisurely rolled his eyes over there. "Your bodyguard is really Does he like men, gay? I don''t think he looks straight at women. "


    Chihuan, " Well, I don''t think so. "


    "Yes, he had a fiancee before."


    "Then you call me?"


    "Oh, I''d like to ask you if you know who that woman is. She seems to have heard the rain announcement today I''m a little afraid, "she said, tongue sticking out." it always feels like she wants to clean us up. "


    Chi Huan frowned. "As for it?"


    Clean up?


    Mo Shiqian is her man now. She is not angry when others tell him that If, of course, he refuses.


    "She has terrible eyes."


    "Then go home early and call me if you have anything."


    "Well, I''ll go home first."


    "Text me when you get home."


    "OK."


    Ning leisurely walks out of the elevator while calling. She has arrived at the underground parking lot. Today, she drives her mother''s car and is about to hang up. There is a shadow in front of her eyes.


    Chi Huan is also preparing to hang up the phone over there. Suddenly, a scream comes from him --


    "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    She frowned and immediately said, "leisurely? What''s wrong with you? "


    Before she heard Ning leisurely''s voice, the phone on the line was suddenly cut off.


    Chi Huan listens to the busy tone in her cell phone, gets nervous at once, and dials the phone again, but no one answers.


    She got up from the sofa, held her cell phone for a while and was at a loss. She wanted to go right away, but from here to 1999, if something happened, she could not catch up with it.


    Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, she dialed the phone of Mo Shiqian.


    Toot toot, after repeated and repeated, a soft and emotionless female voice sounded, "Hello, the number you dialed now is not answered, please dial later..."


    Chi Huan bites her lips and asks her to call him when she has something to do. He doesn''t answer when he calls him! You find out your coat and scarf in a hurry, turn over your car key in your bag, change your shoes in the porch and she runs out.


    At the same time, I called her and leisurely''s common friends to ask who is still in 1999.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The underground parking lot in 1999.


    Ning leisurely looked at his cell phone which had been shot on the ground and had broken the screen. He bit his lips and looked at some men who were not good at wearing black clothes and faces. His voice trembled, "who are you?"


    Several people looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. Before they came up, they put her arm on the shelf, one left and one right. They had to drag her away.


    Rather leisurely which saw this battle, immediately scared shiver, "let go of me! Let go... "


    The men turned a deaf ear and didn''t speak. They just dragged her. There was a black van not far in front of them.


    There is no doubt that they are going to drag her into the car.


    Rather leisurely struggle hard, struggle useless, she began to cry for help, shouting more and more hoarse, "help Anyone, help me... "


    Just before her despairing eyes a black, a bunch of lights suddenly straight hit, just fell on her body.


    With hope in her heart, she cried and cried, "help Please, help me Help me call the police... "


    In fact, the hope is very weak. Nowadays, there are only a few adult men here. In this case, there are not many who are willing to intervene. She only hopes that the other party can help her to call the police.The driver''s door of black Maybach was suddenly pushed open, and a leg wrapped in black trousers fell on the ground, and then the tall man hitched up and down and took the door with his back hand.


    He was probably smoking, with a half lit cigarette between his fingers.


    Rather leisurely a Leng, tears dim eyes, she can hardly believe that she saw is Tang Yueze.


    Tang Yueze.


    With a smile on his lips, he casually said, "the recent public order in Lan City It seems to be very bad. "


    She opened her mouth, tears came out again, whispered, "help me..."


    Tang Yueze stood there, but he didn''t mean to go back. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Lan dp2621, Miss Ning, I can tell the license plate number to your mayor''s daughter..."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of several men changed.


    Several people looked at each other again, leaving a man to see Ning leisurely, and the other three walked towards Tang Yueze.


    Rather leisurely to see the situation, anxious to stamp, "Tang Yueze, you do not run fast?"


    He stood there motionless, not forgetting to take a long smoke, and looked at her with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and with a bad smell, several pairs of eyes looked at the door.


    Very young woman, wearing a black overcoat, long boots wrapped her legs long and thin, hot dyed long hair Chi Huan also washed and sat on the sofa to dry naturally, at this time it seemed a little fluffy, but also a kind of lazy beauty.


    After the bath, the face is not powdery, the skin is clean and white, which is not very different from the mirror, and has a different pure charm.


    "Yo," someone stood up and joked, "isn''t this the Big Star Chi Huan? Is it the wrong door, or who are you looking for


    Chi Huan is a famous woman in Lancheng who is expected to be played by no one. She is also a first-class beauty.


    Fashion raised his eyes inadvertently glanced at him, but when he saw the face, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then raised his feet to kick the man sitting on the sofa because he was too lazy to take care of others.

 Chapter 66

    Mo modestly frowns, opens his eyes and looks at him displeased.


    The vogue looks at him more distasteful, then raises his chin, points to the door, a playful tone of voice, "your woman''s face is murderous, like to make trouble."


    Mo Shi looked up modestly, and naturally saw the little woman who had come in. He raised his eyebrows and eyes, and stood up.


    Ji Yu follows Chi Huan''s back, shrunken by the battle in this box, but he doesn''t pull his clothes.


    Pool Huan bows his head and asks expressionless, "is it here?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is the woman you said?"


    Chi Huan went directly to the box where today''s birthday party was held, and then picked up Ji Yu, who had not yet left, to let her lead the way.


    In fact, Ji Yu doesn''t need to say that she knows who it is at a glance.


    There was only one "pretty and sexy" woman a few years older.


    She looked straight at the past, her pretty face expressionless, and went straight to her.


    Chi Huan is so arrogant that she doesn''t bother to take a look at anyone who is redundant when she breaks into someone else''s box. Even if she doesn''t say a word all the time, she is arrogant.


    A man who covets her beauty and is aroused to conquer by her insolence, reaches for her shoulder.


    Season rain scared back, timidly looking at the man who has come.


    Before the hand touched Chi Huan''s clothes, his wrist was buckled. Even an irresistible sharp pain came. The man''s face was twisted. Before he could make a painful exhalation, he had been thrown aside.


    In public, the man was embarrassed to get angry, but he could see Mo''s cold and humble eyes, which were as sharp as a thorn, but he could only lower his head and bear it.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the small face which is obviously unhappy or even slightly murderous. He frowns and whispers, "what''s the matter here?"


    Chi Huan ignores him.


    She is still a bit fussy about his not answering her phone, especially in such an emergency.


    Mo Shiqian looks helplessly at the little woman who is obviously angry.


    When Bai Yun looked at Mo, he looked at the woman who broke in suddenly.


    Chi Huan looks at Bai Yun on the sofa expressionless, his eyes are cold and thin, and says, "this lady, can you tell me if my friend''s accident has anything to do with you?"


    Bai Yun then turned to her. After looking up and down, he started to smile, "your friend? Miss Chi, you have to tell me who your friend is first. "


    "Rather leisurely."


    "Rather leisurely, oh, I don''t know."


    Chi Huan was about to attack when his shoulder was suddenly forced by a hand. The man asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked up at the handsome face of the man, and felt that she could not tell her trust, but her tone was a little grumbling, "something happened at a leisurely time. She called me half and suddenly screamed. I couldn''t call her cell phone again."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed and looked coldly at the sitting white cloud. His eyes were cold and sharp. He turned his head to look at the fashion, gave him a sign, and then led Chi Huan out of the box.


    The seasonal rain hurriedly followed.


    The vogue put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, got up and walked out. When he passed by Baiyun, his feet stopped. He looked down at the ugly face and smiled casually. "When he went to Stanford, you followed him to Stanford. There are not enough intelligent people there. How can you stay for several years and a half without any progress?"


    Bai Yun''s face changed. He looked at him coldly. "Shut up, you''re popular. My business is not up to you."


    The man chuckles, flirtatious sex appeal, "because you do these stupid things, I still have to run errands now, you make a little less stupid call him annoyed, give me less to find something, huh?"


    After that, he raised his legs and went out.


    Bai Yun looks at his back, but he is still angry at the end. He smashes a glass.


    Even in the face of a broken employer who was directed by Yiqi, his attitude was better than that towards her.


    Until you walk into the elevator.


    Mo Shi looked at the eye season rain coldly, "you go back to your box."


    Seasonal rain is a bit awkward, but I didn''t dare to keep up.


    Just I don''t know if Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian are in each other''s relationship There''s an unspeakable sense of strangeness.


    Chi Huan is pulled by the man, anxious and angry. "Why don''t you answer the phone when I call you?"


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her face and explains in a low voice, "it''s hot inside. I took off my clothes, but I didn''t hear my cell phone in my clothes."


    Only then did she notice that he was wearing a thin sweater, and the windbreaker he was going out of was not on him.


    Chi Huan said goodbye and hummed, "if it''s me, I''m all gone now."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "I''ll help you get people back."


    She has willow eyebrows. "Was that the woman just now?""Maybe," he said faintly


    "If you come out with a rival, you''ll let someone do it. She''s underworld?"


    The man''s reply was very plain, "well, it''s underworld."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She took a few seconds to react and turned to look at the man standing beside her. "Is she really a gangster?"


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her.


    Needless to say, just this look is enough to answer.


    She opened her mouth and asked stupidly, "then you..."


    He stared at her face and said gently, "that''s what counts."


    Chi Huan is still a little sluggish. She turns around again and looks at the elevator door that is closing gradually.


    At the moment of closing, a long leg stretched in, the elevator door opened, the wind came in from outside, and the dark eyes swept over them without saying a word.


    Chi Huan didn''t speak and didn''t know where he was going to take her. Only when he got out of the elevator did he know that they were going up. Then he asked stupidly, "where are you going? Aren''t you going to find leisurely?"


    "Monitor first."


    "Oh," she asked, pausing, "do you know the boss here?"


    She''s been here for so many years, she only knows the owner, and she doesn''t know who the real boss is.


    Standing on the side of the popular side of the first look at her.


    Chihuan, " You? "


    He raised his eyebrows. "Me too."


    Chi Huan paused and looked up at the man holding her wrist. "You never told me that this place is yours."


    "You never asked me."


    She was biting her lips and lowering her head. Her mood was too complicated for words.


    Among the urban rumors in the upper class, the boss behind the scenes in 1999 is one of the most mysterious figures in Lancheng.


    When Mo Qian stared at the red lips she had pursed, and the fine and long eyelashes, the eyebrows wrinkled silently.


    Within a moment, he reached out and raised the woman''s chin, looked up at her forced face, and asked in a low voice, "not happy?"


    "No," she said, lifting his hand and beating it off. "I''m just thinking, no wonder I think you''re rich."

 Chapter 67

    He is not only rich, but also the invisible super rich man in Lancheng.


    1999 itself may not be much, but this place is highly secretive, and it is the first choice of the landlords. For example, Tang Yueze often haunts here, such as her.


    There is no doubt that it has more power to rely on.


    Whether this power is the unknown backer, or they themselves.


    Going out from the elevator, the fashion led the way in front, directly to the top floor of 1999. There were two men guarding the huge monitoring room.


    Chi Huan''s mouth is curled. If they install another bug, how many secrets do they have to master.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head. "Do you have a picture of leisurely


    "Oh, she has selfies in her circle of friends."


    Chi Huan quickly turned out her mobile phone and spent a long time in wechat, only to turn out the leisurely high-definition self portrait. "It''s this girl. She was supposed to be in 1999 when she had an accident."


    Both of them came to see it.


    There was a man''s low voice behind him, "short hair, beige solid color sweater, jeans, pink shoulder bag, check when she finally appeared in the monitoring."


    Chi Huan looks back at him You remember Quite clearly. "


    He remembered the color of the bag from beginning to end.


    When Mo looked at her with a modest, calm look, "good memory."


    One of the men scratched his head. "Is that the girl who often comes with Miss Chi?"


    Chi Huan hurriedly said, "it''s her Do you have an impression? "


    "She was almost dragged away by several people in black in the parking lot..."


    Chi Huan''s face changed. "Do you know to call the police when you see her dragged away?"


    "She was saved."


    In fact, one said, the other had already transferred the monitoring of that time in the underground parking lot, and explained, "Tang Shao seems to have been waiting for someone in the car, and he just ran into it."


    Tang Shao?


    Tang Yueze?


    Chi Huan walks over a few steps and looks at the monitoring picture -


    half of the monitoring picture is not very high-definition, barely able to see people clearly, but despite the slightly blurred picture quality, still able to see clearly what happened inside.


    "Wow..." Chi Huan''s eyes did not blink, and he almost said with emotion, "I really can''t see Playboy fighting can be so handsome


    One on four, although they also got a few punches and feet, they still won an overwhelming victory.


    In the surveillance, after the four men in black were put down one by one, they drove the van away.


    Tang Yueze was slightly injured, leaning on Maybach, bending slightly, closing his eyes and breathing.


    Ning leisurely ran to her bag, bent over the handsome face of the man, and said cautiously, "thank you for saving me are you all right? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    The man straightened up, looked down at her worried look, thin lips hook out thin indifference arc, "rather leisurely."


    "Ah?"


    She was still reflecting why he knew her name, and the voice of the man''s indifference rang out again, "I will save any woman here today."


    She nodded. "Oh."


    Seeing this reaction, Tang Yueze frowned and his voice became colder and colder. "Don''t think I saved you. You are special. You are only saved because I am a man and you are a woman. There is no other reason."


    Rather leisurely look at him blankly, "I know."


    Need to say it two times?


    Tang Yueze looked at her like this. For a while, he didn''t know whether she really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. "Just know. In a word, don''t come and pester me."


    Ah? "Ning leisurely touched his head and asked," I Have you been haunted? "


    Tang Yueze, "..."


    Although she likes him, she hasn''t pasted him on her own initiative.


    The first time I met was in the winter when I saw her being bullied. I splashed a basin of water and handed her a coat. I passed her by without saying anything.


    I''ve seen it several times, but it''s just a chance meeting in a circle. There''s no intersection, no meeting, and I haven''t talked about it.


    The real intersection is that he kissed her last time in 1999, um It was his initiative.


    And then this time It seems that he took the initiative.


    Rather leisurely see a man handsome face some dark, at present also dare not say anything more, more careful look at him, way, "you want to go now? Can you give me a lift by the way so that I can get a taxi? "


    When Tang Yueze heard this, he immediately drew up a sarcastic arc on his lips. He sneered, "do you want me to send you back?"


    That''s what she''s talking about.


    Oh, a woman just won''t let go of any chance.


    Ning leisurely looked at his expression, even though he could not understand his sarcasm, and he could see that he was unwilling to send her. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "ah, just wait a minute for me to get on the bus safely."After that, she ran towards her mother''s car. She thought of something when she opened the door. She turned around and bowed to him, "thank you very much for saving me today. Goodbye."


    Then get in the car, start the engine, reverse, step on the accelerator, and leave.


    Tang Yueze, "..."


    He was expressionless all the time, but the two eyebrows jumped at the same time.


    From the monitoring, of course, Chi Huan couldn''t hear their conversation. He could only see Tang Yueze watch the leisurely car leave, and drove away after a long time.


    She touched her chin. "I can''t see. He''s quite a gentleman."


    For Chi Huan, who praised the man she had never seen twice in a row, Mo Shi frowned modestly, but he didn''t show anything, just said, "is there a phone call from her parents? Can you call her to ask if she''s home?"


    After all, it''s her best friend from high school. She dialed it. "Auntie, have you come home?"


    "It''s Huanhuan. The car just came in. Is something wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just get home. You want her to call me back later."


    "Well, yes."


    After hanging up, Chi Huan was relieved and relieved.


    She put her cell phone back in her coat pocket, "leisurely go home, I want to go back, you continue to play."


    Mo Shiqian takes a look at Fengxing. The latter sniffs and turns to go out first.


    Chi Huan also walked out with his head bowed.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her back and naturally follows.


    The man took her to the underground parking lot by the private elevator, speechless all the way, until he opened the copilot''s door for her, she looked up to him and said, "your party is not over, I''ll drive back myself."


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "no, I''ll go home with you."


    She stood still and turned her face. "When the fashion returns, you and I disappear together. How do they think about your relationship with me?"

 Chapter 68

    "It''s boring. If you don''t come, I''ll go back soon."


    He said so, and Chi Huan had no room for refutation, so he got on the car silently.


    It''s just after ten o''clock to return to Xishan mansion. Chi Huan has already finished washing and bathing. She goes to the bathroom with her nightdress and changes it. Then she goes back to the bedroom and climbs directly to the bed.


    The woman in Mo Shiqian''s bed didn''t say anything. She took a bath with her clothes, laid the bed, turned off the light, and the bedroom fell into a quiet darkness.


    "Chi Huan."


    She didn''t echo. She didn''t know if she was asleep or if she didn''t hear.


    But moshiqian knew that she was not asleep, and said lightly, "I will work tomorrow. If you need me, I will find another bodyguard for you."


    The woman in bed is still silent.


    Then, the bedroom completely fell into a quiet, two people seem to have fallen asleep, no longer speak.


    Until an hour later.


    Chi Huan suddenly opened the quilt and sat up. Her soft voice was very angry. "Mo Shiqian, do you sleep or not? It''s too noisy. "


    The man didn''t talk, like he was asleep.


    But Chi Huan knows that he didn''t sleep. How can the sleeping people breathe so much!


    "Ink is modest."


    They also slept together for several nights. Although she didn''t pay attention to the frequency and rhythm of his breathing after sleeping in one bed and under the other, it was definitely not the way it is now - very heavy, very fast, even fast and slow, rhythm disorder.


    The man on the ground still didn''t answer her.


    I didn''t fall asleep. I didn''t pay attention to him before pretending to sleep to revenge her?


    Big man is so mean!


    Chi Huan angrily opens the quilt and gets out of the bed. The light is still on. He steps on his quilt barefoot in the bright moonlight and kicks it lightly. "Mo Shiqian, I know you are not asleep. Give me a word."


    The man somehow opened his eyes, then sat up, opened his mouth, his voice was even hoarse, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re breathing so hard that I can''t fall asleep."


    He looked at her in the gauze moonlight and said quietly, "I''m a little upset."


    Uncomfortable?


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you ill? "


    As she spoke, she still leaned down and reached up to the man''s forehead.


    The woman''s hand is cool and soft. When she touched the ink, she felt the heat on her body. The sudden touch made him feel uncomfortable and even made a low voice from her throat.


    There''s something that can''t be said Erotic.


    Chi Huan took back her hand in a fright.


    Her face is inexplicably hot, "your forehead is so hot, is not a fever?"


    The sound is a little abnormal.


    "No," moshiqian raised his quilt and stood up, his voice muffled. "I can''t sleep. Go to the study and read some books. You can sleep first."


    After that, he walked out with his long legs open, and conveniently led the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian had been sitting on the sofa for a while, only to find that when he closed his eyes, his brain began to pour out countless beautiful pictures.


    He sat expressionless for a while, or picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone out.


    As soon as the end was connected, he asked coldly, "what''s wrong with the wine I''m drinking today?"


    Popular, " Are you poisoned? "


    He didn''t say a word.


    The fashion immediately responded, dumb and chuckling, "what you drink today is a blue flame. Don''t you know that wine can evoke love?"


    Mo Shi frowned modestly, "what is it?"


    "It''s the effect of slight flirtation. It''s usually flirting in bed when others order it I think you''re drinking all the time. I thought you were laying the groundwork for your first sex career. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t you say that before?"


    "Who knows what you don''t even know about the wine you sell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a low curse, Mo Shiqian hangs up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moon is shining tonight. You can see the outline of the room without drawing the curtains.


    Chi Huan looks at the closed door and sips her lips. Suddenly, she feels very bad. Her sleepless brain is more awake.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, her feet still on his bed, very soft.


    Is he really ill?


    It''s not good to just drive him out Well, she didn''t catch up. He told her that he was not comfortable, so she wouldn''t have said that.


    After sitting for a while, Chi Huan decides to go out and call him back -


    it''s all his apartment. She has occupied his bed and can''t drive him out any more.


    Chi Huan didn''t wear shoes either. He opened the door barefoot.


    There was only a floor lamp in the living room. It was quiet and nobody was there. Then she went to her study.I don''t know how. Maybe the door was just taken with her. She just pushed it, "Mo Shiqian, would you like to take some medicine..." Sleep words have not been spit out, so raw stuck in the throat.


    She stood at the door, stunned, staring at the man in the room with a red face for a moment.


    He is


    He was in


    Chi Huan thinks that she has nothing to make a fuss about, and she shouldn''t make a fuss about, because she accidentally bumps into something that a man can do since he is a teenager.


    Instinctively, she wants to step back and turn back to her room, but accidentally touches the man''s eyes.


    It''s dark, deep, hot. It''s like death holding back something.


    The surface of the water is calm, and the bottom is already rough.


    Chi Huan is like being nailed, standing at the door without moving.


    The man got up and walked towards her.


    Chi Huan stepped back, but only two steps.


    She had a hot cheek and said, "I I won''t disturb you I''ll go back to sleep Well. "


    Before he had finished saying a word, he was pulled into his arms by the man with his waist buttoned up, kissed him severely, and blocked his lips.


    Chi Huan has always known, for a long time, that the kiss of Mo Shi Qian is totally different from that of Mo Shi Qian, or even that it is a double heaven of fire and ice.


    She was sleeping, and he could not bear to disturb.


    She put herself in front of her eyes -


    Mo Shiqian felt that he had nothing to be polite about.


    Chi Huan was kissed with only a low cry. Her waist was encircled. A few seconds later, she was pressed on the wall of the study by the man, and her lips were numb after a while.


    His breath was heavier than in the bedroom, thick and heavy, all sprayed on her skin, hot and clear, and her sense of smell and taste was drowned out by the smell of men.


    She felt as if she were going soft.


    But the clear sense in her mind made her hold the clothes on the man''s chest, forced to accept his kiss and push his chest.


    She had a very bad feeling, and a premonition.


    She had never been able to control him, and now he was a little out of control.


    "Mo Shi Qian," Chi Huan took a deep bite at him when her breath was nearly choked by plunder.

 Chapter 69

    The shallow blood oozed out, and her tongue tasted the salty taste.


    The man retreated a little from her lips and teeth, but the lips still cling to her, breathing between the nose and breath.


    Her bite made the storm like intimacy, more bloody sense of violence, and aroused the brutal factors deeply buried in the blood of men.


    Blue flame is wine, not medicine. It''s only enough to flirt, not to lose one''s mind.


    In fact, moshiqian is very clear-minded. He knows what he is doing, even once in a row He doesn''t really have no sense at all.


    But he thought, the more sober The more he wanted her.


    I haven''t tasted it before. He almost thinks that he is amorous and lustless, and occasionally has some physiological impulse. But compared with other men, he is much less. But last time I tasted the taste of lust


    In his desire for Chi Huan, he has to spend a lot of time to control.


    "Chi Huan," he called her name in a low, hoarse voice, grabbed one of her hands, and carried her under him, directly covering what was already burning and standing.


    That is


    Chi Huan''s head is bombed open, desperately trying to take back her hand, but how can she escape from the man''s hand.


    "I used to lie down well, even if I couldn''t sleep all night, it would be over." his breath was very hot, spraying in her cochlea, and the man''s sexy and hoarse voice sounded in the quiet night. "If you say I''m noisy, I''ll come out and know you''re not ready now, I''ll solve it by hand..."


    The man''s lips rub against her ears intentionally or unintentionally, and Chi Huan''s whole body is stiff with stimulation, "you, you..."


    "You broke in at this time, didn''t you?"


    "I......" She opened her mouth and tried to find her voice. "I thought Thought you I have a fever. "


    "It''s a fever," he said with a low smile, as if he were not cool and indifferent as usual. "It''s very hot, you don''t feel it, eh?"


    "You You let me out You keep using your Resolve. "


    He kissed her ear. "You can solve it without your hands. You say, who let you come out?"


    Is this her fault?


    She was worried that he had a cold and a fever, so she came to have a look.


    Who knows that he''s going to have a fit all night.


    Chi Huan has some grievances. She wants to take her hands back, and is no longer forced to fall on the hot things. However, how can she make the most of her strength only make her face red.


    "I don''t want to, Mo Shiqian, do you dare to force me?"


    The lamp in the study only turns on the one on the desk. Chi Huan is pressed on the wall by him. His petite body is also covered by the man''s tall body. There are only some dark colors in the shadow. It''s best for ambiguity to distinguish the outline.


    The man suddenly smiled, "OK, I won''t force you..."


    In a word, Chi Huan was kissed again. At the same time, she found that her hand was back to nature. A few seconds later, she received it slowly.


    What she discovered later This man''s kissing skill is better than once. If it''s not allowed, she''ll even be kissed.


    When her legs cooled, she realized that her nightdress had been lifted, and the man''s hand was directly on the last thin layer of base material.


    For a moment, Chi Huan was confused and wanted to go back, but there was no way to go back. His lips were still blocked by the man. He could not make any sound except sobbing.


    That''s what he said Don''t force her?


    Because she lived with him, the nightdress she bought was conservative, but it didn''t work. The silk material was easily torn by him. He also left her lips and kissed her chin, neck and clavicle, which made her feel extremely soft.


    "Don''t Mo Shiqian No. "


    Chi Huan''s figure is not much sexy, but it''s a bit of material.


    This movement pierced the bottom line of her sensory endurance, she slightly raised her face, uncontrollably humming.


    Never before had she had such a sensitive body.


    This sensitivity is reflected in the extreme resistance to strangers. She is very unhappy Almost no strangers or even strangers are allowed to have physical contact with her.


    But she didn''t expect that this sensitivity would make her respond so much to men''s provocation.


    The feeler finger of the inch below quickly pressed to the place where the woman could not be stimulated. Chi Huan''s pupil expanded, and this time he called out directly.


    She seemed to hear him smile in her ear, and then the excitement came one after another. Chi Huan was tense in his arms, not knowing whether it was pleasure or torture, and even tears came out of his eyes.


    She buried herself in the man''s shoulder, sobbed and lowered her voice, "Mo is modest Don''t Don''t bully me. "


    She was almost unsteady and wanted to soften.


    His evil hands were really taken back. Chi Huan''s nerves slowed down. Before she could react, she was directly picked up by the man and walked towards the study. In less than a minute, he even kissed her.Cold touch on her skin, "cool..."


    Chi Huan''s clothes continuously bear his dense kisses. The man''s hands fall on all parts of her body, and all the places she passes by arouse her shudder.


    She was soon made to cry by him.


    He who is angry is angry with the man who does what he wants, but also angry with himself who is not angry.


    In his kisses and fingers, she almost thought she was a natural slut.


    In fact, it''s not entirely her fault. She is sensitive, but the biggest reason is that moshiqian spare no effort to develop her body except for one night.


    The first time he was too fast, he was annoyed.


    The second time, because of his poor technique, even though the membrane had been broken, she still cried and cried and cried, and both of them were unhappy.


    Then he calmed down, but with a desire to conquer without calmness, he explored her body with learning ability, patience and endurance beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Even coax comfort belt strong, ordinary her sensitive place and G-spot.


    His interest in pleasing her is stronger than his impulse to get pleasure, so there will be later, her comfort and climax.


    Of course, Chi Huan didn''t know that. She only remembered that she was exhausted by the tireless man.


    When she was forced to be confused by kissing, she was suddenly taken down from the desk by her powerful arm and sat on the man''s leg.


    She sat on the man''s body, fingers tightly clasped his clothes, "ink is modest..."


    She has a bit of biting hatred, but her body is not controlled very hard and empty


    Chi Huan''s eyes opened a little. In the light of the desk lamp, she could see the handsome face of the man clearly. He looked too calm. His dark and hot eyes stared at her for a moment.

 Chapter 70

    Only the perspiration on his forehead and the obvious heavy breath showed that he was not as calm as he looked.


    She was forced to sit on him, in such a position, so that the hot hardness was so against her legs, dawdling, dawdling, making her even nervous.


    The heat flow is more turbulent.


    Chi Huan looks up. She thinks she''s going crazy.


    There is only one thought left in his mind. He either wants to do it or wants her. Then he is still dawdling.


    Her fingers grip his clothes harder and her joints are white.


    The man''s deep and thick voice sounded in the ambiguous breath, with the meaning of asking, "it''s hard?"


    He has the face to ask her if she''s upset?


    Chi Huan''s blood pressure soared in anger and scolded angrily, "you can do it as soon as you want. Are you a man


    He frowned because she said it was not a man.


    But the handsome face is calmer again, "you are not sure, I also said not to force you."


    Only then did she know what it meant not to force her.


    How could there be such a shameless man.


    It turned out to be a righteous man who had few desires in her eyes. In the three years when he was her bodyguard, she always thought that he was a righteous man, even after he forcibly occupied her And she didn''t shake that much.


    Her tears came out, wronged and afflicted. "Are you forced? Do you force me to kiss and tear my clothes and touch me everywhere


    "I only promise not to force you to do it with me," he said, his handsome face leaning towards her. Chi Huan wanted to step back, but his waist was buckled. The man raised his hand and clasped her chin, kissed, pecked, kissed, and stretched to the back of her ear. The dumb voice bewitched her nerves, eager and sexy, strong and seductive, as if with some kind of low voice request¡° Chi Huan, give it to me, will you? "


    Chi Huan''s nerves will break at any time.


    She couldn''t stand the sound, as if it could soften her heart.


    Biting her lips, she kept silent, neither saying yes nor No.


    The man buckled her waist, leaned toward his chest, lips against her ears, low and dumb, "OK, huh?"


    She almost curled up in his arms.


    He didn''t force her to do it with him, but he just forced her to nod.


    "Don''t kiss again."


    Chi Huan knows that in fact, he has to endure much more than she, but he can endure much more than she can. She even suspects that this man can endure to let himself explode in situ in order to force her to nod.


    Since I can bear it so much Why can''t bear to go over and provoke her.


    The body emptiness is terrible. It''s like taking medicine in Wenhai hotel that night. I can''t help but want to take the initiative to rub him.


    Across the blurred vision, Chi Huan vaguely saw the man''s tight to the extreme jaw, and the dark eyes that could catch fire. She was so nervous that she put her lips on his chin.


    She sat on him in such a position that she reached almost the deepest point as soon as she entered.


    Where Chi Huan can stand it, he sobs off and on, tears gushing out immediately, and then lowers his head to bite on the man''s shoulder.


    There is a strong demand for Mohism.


    This time, Chi Huan realized it clearly.


    In particular, the skill progress is obvious, more and more skilled.


    First, he did it on the spot in the study. When he finished, he took her to the bedroom. He kissed her all the way, and she was pushed into the sofa again.


    Chi Huan was really afraid of his ferocious energy, pushing his chest and said, "Mo Shiqian is enough. You said you have to go to work tomorrow. It''s very late now."


    The man grabbed her chin and kissed her. "One night a week, in bed, listen to me, huh?"


    This is


    He agreed to her affectionate request.


    "It''s not in bed!"


    The man narrowed his deep eyes and smiled in a hoarse voice, "so now I don''t let you listen to me, just let you be ready for your mind. Later, I''ll be in bed."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Then, as expected, he took her back to bed.


    If she was only a little tired after the study, then she was tossed twice in a row. She was exhausted. The moment before she was thrown into bed, she circled the man''s neck and said, "it''s dirty. Don''t dirty my sleeping place!"


    In the misty moonlight, he seemed to smile.


    He did not put her on the bed, but instead -


    he pressed her into the mattress he had made on the floor.


    It wasn''t until late at night that he finally let her go after half an hour of crying and begging for mercy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    So hard, so hard, so hard.


    Chi Huan''s eyes have not been opened, and her face is wrinkled into a ball. She only feels that she has never slept in such a hard bed before.The consciousness flows back, the whole body is aching.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, looking at the ceiling as if it had become higher. Then she felt something pressing her waist.


    She bowed her head, then turned sideways. Suddenly, the handsome face of the man jumped into her sight.


    She sat up, her back aching, and last night''s events came to her mind.


    Biting his lips, looking at the sharp scratches on the man, and then looking at the face that looks deep and cold when he is asleep. His eyebrows and eyes are clear and handsome. I can''t imagine the evil atmosphere that forced him when he was infected by * *.


    She picked up the pillow and wished to smother him.


    Bad guy.


    Of course, she ended up hitting him and getting ready to get up on her own.


    Her legs were sore and she didn''t stand up at all, so she fell back directly.


    Just fall on the man.


    Then she was picked up by the man who woke up, and her low voice sounded overhead, "how reckless."


    Is she bold?


    Chi Huan is put back on the bed by him, biting his lips heavily, looking at the solemn animals in front of him.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the scarlet face of the woman and puffs up his cheeks. He smiles, "still angry?"


    Still angry?


    When will she be angry?


    Chi Huan decides to be angry this time.


    "I don''t want to live with you!"


    The man''s brow is slightly selected? Want to stay in a hotel? "


    "I want to go back to my own apartment!"


    Mo Shiqian stared at her white and delicate face for a while, and a word came out of her thin lips, "OK."


    OK?


    She held back her breath, thinking that she would not compromise easily no matter what the man did.


    He said, okay?


    She won''t stay after sleeping?


    Chi Huan felt more angry and turned away.


    The man''s fingers slapped her face. "Take a bath in the bathroom and change. I''ll get you breakfast. I''ll take you back to work."

 Chapter 71

    Chi Huan looks at him. He looks very ordinary. He doesn''t seem to see that she is angry at all.


    Push him away, she walked into the bathroom with a sullen barefoot.


    She took a shower and came out in a bathrobe. The man was no longer in the bedroom. She closed the door, turned out her clothes and put them on. Then she straightened her long hair in the mirror.


    In the past, the white skin, inexplicably appears extraordinarily bloody, white and red.


    Mo Shiqian is cooking noodles in the kitchen. She goes to the door, pulls her face and asks, "I want to pack things. Do you have any boxes?"


    He was tall, dressed in a simple dark grey knitwear, and even standing in the kitchen was smoke-free. "You don''t have to clean it up. It''s used to buy things when they come. It''s all here."


    "No, I''ll take it."


    The man looked sideways. "You lack it?"


    She is speechless, of course she is.


    "I''ll match you up if you want or want."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Leave her things here, which means she will live here again.


    But she felt that she had to go away, as if she was trying to cover up something, which was not very important, and she did not lack it.


    So I folded it back in a sullen way. I just took the bag I bought that day, picked up some lipsticks she liked and threw them in. Other clothes were arranged and put in the cloakroom. The cosmetics for skin care products were also put away in the box.


    When eating noodles, she bowed her head and said nothing.


    It''s enough to ignore him.


    But She didn''t feel much of his influence.


    He didn''t even seem to notice. Everything was as usual, and he was not a man of many words.


    He just wanted to sleep with her, and he could say more words to cajole her.


    In the underground parking lot, moshiqian drives her car to take her back and opens the door for her as usual.


    She is wringing brow, stuffy way, "how do those reporters outside my home community do?"


    The man said lightly, "it has been dealt with."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    When did it happen?


    She had some dark guesses about whether the man would like her to leave early.


    When the car drove downstairs to her apartment, there was no trace of the reporter. Chi Huan thought of last night''s event in 1999. The man''s ability was much better than she thought. What is it to deal with several reporters.


    But I didn''t come back for several days. The silence coming from opening the door seemed to be stained with dust.


    The man''s deep black eyes stare at her, and his voice is still low. "Let the pool servants come to clean up the room for you and cook, eh?"


    She sat on the sofa, silent.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t seem to care. He raised his hand and touched her head. He said quietly, "you''re at home. I''ll come in the evening."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After he left, Chi Huan sat alone in the familiar sofa, holding her familiar pillow and dazed.


    Three days in Xishan mansion, like a dream, may be absurd, but enough for her to escape.


    Back here, it''s back to reality.


    Looking up, the bouquet of roses on the table began to wither when she left, if it had withered completely.


    When Chi Huan opened her notebook in her study to check the script in her mailbox, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She raised her eyes and saw that on the screen there were three words of Moxi.


    Chi Huan looks at the blue brocade box next to the notebook, reaches for his mobile phone and slides to answer.


    "Chi Huan."


    Moxigu''s voice was a little hoarse and unexpected. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly answer the phone, so I didn''t know what to say.


    She stared at the screen of the notebook and said softly, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m home."


    After a moment''s silence, the man asked at that end, "can you come out and meet me?"


    Chi Huan, playing with the brocade box, agreed without hesitation, "yes."


    That''s why Moxi reported the appointed time and place over there. It was at noon, about a western restaurant.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, the western restaurant, the more hidden card seat.


    When Chi Huan arrived, Moxi was already there. He was looking out of the window at the river view, fascinated. He didn''t look back until the bag was on the table with a slight noise.


    The woman was clean, dressed in a low-key black coat, a Beige Scarf buried in her face, still wearing a pair of huge brown sunglasses, and her long hair was tied up.


    When she sat down, she took off her scarf and sunglasses.


    It''s just a few days, but goodbye seems to be months away.


    She only put on a simple light make-up, but her complexion was unspeakable. There was no sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. She was clear and clean, with a little less coquettish of the little girl and more calm of the little woman.On the contrary, although he is still handsome, there is a lingering haze, even some upset haggard, over his pale brow.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Moxi looked at her and asked, "where do you live these days?"


    Chi laughed. "You came out specially, not just to ask this, right?"


    He looked at her for a while, then said lightly, "sister Yao said that in this period of time, everyone can''t contact you, and don''t know where you are. I''m afraid you will have an accident."


    "I''m fine. I just want to be quiet for a while."


    Moxi looked at her deeply and said slowly, "you were in a hurry that day. I didn''t have time to say sorry to you. Chi Huan, I''m sorry."


    That''s what he said in church.


    But in these days when she disappeared, his apologies grew wildly.


    He couldn''t even get used to it. She suddenly disappeared from his life. She was ready to spend her life together.


    I can''t say how painful it is, but I''m not used to it. It''s empty.


    He called her a few times a day. She never answered. Today, she suddenly promised to meet him He was also surprised. He thought she would never show up again.


    Chi Huan understates, "it''s over."


    She put the bag on her knee, opened the clasp, took the blue brocade box out of it, and moved it to him with her fingers. "I will not sort out all the other things you gave me and give them back to you, but the ring is different. Give them back to you."


    Some things don''t have to be returned, but some things can''t be collected.


    Because it''s a wedding ring, and it''s a nine carat diamond.


    Moxie looked at the box and rolled his Adam''s apple up and down. "You don''t have to give it back to me."


    She chuckled, "is it special? I thought you came to me for something. "


    In fact, she promised him to come out to meet, mainly to return the ring.


    But she really can''t say much about meeting him. Anyway, she''s OK at home for the time being.


    Moxi looked at the ring box and looked up to say something -


    click, white light flashed.

 Chapter 72

    Paparazzi take pictures.


    He frowned, ready to get up.


    Chi Huan didn''t react when sitting in the seat. Instead, he raised his hand and poured himself a glass of water.


    Moxi saw her from the corner of her eyes, stood up and stopped. She looked at the woman in the opposite direction with a complicated look. "Aren''t you afraid of scandal?"


    "It''s not just a meal together. At most, it''s said that I''m suspected of getting back together with you. My relationship with you will not be talked about for a long time."


    She had a drink of saliva. "But when this scandal comes out, Miss Su may have misunderstandings. You can just let people down."


    He looked at her light eyebrows and eyes, well, it was the answer.


    When he didn''t speak, she didn''t say much. After ordering a meal, she ate quietly. There was little conversation in the whole process. Actually, Chi Huan didn''t understand what he specifically asked her out for.


    But she just gave him the ring back.


    At the time of paying the bill, Moxi saw Chi Huan take out the wallet from his bag and hand over the bank card first. "I asked you out, please."


    "Oh," Chi Huan looked at him, and there was no dispute. "OK then."


    After paying the bill, he asked again, "don''t you ask Mo Shiqian to pick you up?"


    "I drove by myself."


    He looked at her side face, almost without thinking, "then I''ll give it to you."


    Chi Huan took a look at him, smiled, then put on sunglasses, "no need."


    Then he turned around, but before he could make a step, a man and a woman blocked her way.


    It''s Tang Yueze and Liang full moon.


    Liang manyue frowned at her, and there was a clear sense of censure in his tone. "Miss Chi, are you going out to dinner with your ex boyfriend?"


    Chi Huan knows from her appearance that she has put on a green hat for Mo Shi modestly in her heart, and even has a kind of It''s in there.


    Chi Huan glanced over them, his red lips showing a slightly polite smile. "You have a good meal."


    After that, he walked by them without any hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six in the evening.


    When Mo Shiqian arrived at No. 10 mansion, Chi Huan was in the living room watching a movie with an iPad.


    He unbuttoned his windbreaker and asked, "have you finished your dinner?"


    The woman raised her head, wondering, "where am I going for dinner?"


    Mo Shiqian raises his eyebrows slightly. "The pool servant didn''t cook for you?"


    She stared at him with black and white eyes. "I''ve been waiting for you to come back and cook."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He pulled his thin lips and looked at her funny, "when will it be the default I have to cook? "


    Her eyes widened a little. "Haven''t you been doing it all these days?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at the woman on the sofa.


    Take her for granted.


    How long does it take to spoil a woman? Not for a week.


    The man light way, "those days are you uncomfortable, so I just make an exception to cook."


    "Then don''t you cook any more?"


    "Chi Huan, you have the servants and hourly workers of the Chi family."


    She was biting her lips, and very aggrieved.


    She didn''t want to call him, she just thought he made it delicious.


    When the servant asked her if she wanted to make dinner, she just asked her to buy the ingredients and then she left.


    I wanted to be charming, but I thought she was still angry.


    She sat on the sofa and looked at the man who took off his windbreaker. Her eyes and eyebrows were clear and plain. The more she looked, the more she felt that he was indifferent.


    Chi Huan felt that he was not good to her after last night.


    She said he would send her back if she wanted to go, and he would not cook for her!


    She stood up from the sofa with her iPad in her arms without saying a word, walked to the study without looking back, closed the door, and felt hungry after sitting in the office chair for a long time.


    She didn''t eat much with Moxi at noon.


    I feel my stomach and want to order takeout. My cell phone is in the sofa. I can only dial the phone with the tablet.


    Since she came in and closed the door, she hasn''t heard anything outside.


    After hanging up the phone, she would lie on her desk and wait for takeout. She was not in the mood to see a movie again.


    After about half an hour, when the doorbell rang, she got up to open the door to take delivery.


    Holding the lunch box and turning around, I was thinking about whether the man had left. Just turning around, the tall body was blocked in front of her. Before she could react, the lunch box in her hand was taken away.


    Then a beautiful parabola was thrown directly into the trash.


    Chi Huan opened his eyes and looked at him incredibly. "Mo Shiqian, what are you doing?"


    Did he throw away her lunch box?


    The man said lightly, "I''m already doing it."


    "You can''t throw away my takeout!"He raised his eyebrows and asked quietly, "otherwise, you will throw me away?"


    "You said you didn''t cook."


    "Well, today is the exception, not the next."


    Chi Huan looks at him like this. How does she feel It''s so annoying.


    "Who says I can''t throw it at you, in case the takeout is better."


    He said lightly, "you threw mine away, and I won''t cook for you again."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    When she''s rare?


    She couldn''t be annoyed, and the man didn''t seem to have a big reaction. He just touched her head and said, "go and finish your movie, OK, I''ll call you."


    Then he turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Chi Huan naturally returned to the kitchen.


    She picked up her iPad again and watched half of the films she had seen before.


    At the end of about ten minutes, the man knocked on the door and came in, "OK, go to dinner."


    Chi Huan did not move his eyes. He stared at the screen and sipped his lips. "I''ll eat after reading it."


    Moshiqian stood at the door and looked at her for a while. "Dinner is on the table. I''ll go back first."


    She still looks at the screen.


    She had been waiting for the apartment to be completely quiet, and the film began to play a finale, before she got down on the table.


    She didn''t know what she was upset about.


    It took her about five minutes to get up and go to the restaurant.


    There are three dishes on the table: one meat, one vegetable and one soup. The rice and chopsticks are well arranged. There are also some dense heat and invisible smell of dishes.


    Standing for a few seconds, she went to pick up the chopsticks.


    After all, I''m hungry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Chi Huan is going to attend the reception that Yao said. It''s only in the evening.


    In the morning, after washing, she received a call from moshiqian.


    "I''m going to a friend''s birthday party tonight. I may not go to your place."


    She bites her lips and won''t come unless she comes.


    "I see."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. Call me if you have anything."


    "I see."


    After another moment of silence, the man said at the end, "goodbye then."


    Chi Huan felt angry when she heard his voice now. After he finished these words, she cut off the phone directly and didn''t tell him that she was going to the party tonight.

 Chapter 73

    night.


    Because Mo Shiqian said that he was not free, Chi Huan called her to let him be a temporary driver after cleaning up.


    On the white Ferrari, the young man driving looked at the woman in the back seat from the rearview mirror


    "Well?"


    "Cough Let me ask you a question. Don''t be angry. "


    "If I feel angry, it''s wise not to ask."


    "I see today''s gossip Some paparazzi photographed you with that scum man You and him... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted lazily by the reclusive woman in the back seat


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    "Sister Huan, just think it through. There are many men with three legs. We don''t need to hang on the crooked neck tree."


    Chi Huan didn''t open his eyes, and his lips were slightly curved.


    "Sister Huan, have you brought the present?"


    "What gift?" he frowned


    "Ah? Don''t you know that party today is Miss Bai''s birthday party? "


    "Birthday party? Sister Yao told me it was a cocktail party. "


    Grid scratched his head. "I just saw that the invitation card said that Miss Bai''s 24th birthday. She invited celebrities from all walks of life to attend."


    "Invitation?"


    After Yao gave her the invitation, she didn''t really have a good look at it, so she handed it directly to the grid to let him drive her there.


    Chi Huan turned the invitation over and looked at it carefully, and found that it really said Miss Bai Song''s birthday.


    There is such a habit in the upper class society. Sometimes people who attend celebrity meetings in the name of birthdays don''t even know who their birthdays are.


    "You can give it to red envelopes. I don''t know her and I don''t know what to give as a gift."


    Lattice touched his nose. "It should be OK."


    "That''s it."


    Today, Chi Huan is dressed in a low-key way. She is covered with a beige coat. Inside, there is a light gray long skirt with simple style. Her long hair is loosely tied, which makes the little woman more lazy.


    White House.


    Chi Huan looks at the brightly lit villa from the rolled down window. Her beautiful eyes squint. She doesn''t seem to have heard about this white house, but it looks more magnificent than she imagined.


    Especially the few visitors she saw occasionally, none of them were big names.


    She got out of the car in her overcoat and went up to the driver''s seat with her head on her side. "Come and pick me up in about an hour and a half."


    "OK, sister Huan."


    Chi Huan stepped on high heels and was about to walk in when a cold voice suddenly thought behind her, "Miss Chi, since she has retired in public, why bother with another excuse?"


    She looked back at the woman who stood behind her and looked down at her.


    Oh, this is Mo Xigu and Su yabing''s common friend, Shen Xiaolai?


    She smiled. "Is Miss Shen on my guard or Miss Su on my guard?"


    Shen Xiao''s face changed slightly, still cold. "Xigu and yabing are fine now, Chi Huan. It''s you who want to get out of marriage. Don''t think Xigu feels sorry for you, you want to be a demon again."


    Chi Huan narrowed her eyes and said with a red lip smile, "I said Miss Shen, are you guys like each other so thick skinned?"


    Shen Xiao seems to have heard something funny, "we have thick skin?"


    "It''s you who cheat in marriage. When the third party has a relationship with the man who is going to get married the next day, it''s you who are going to get married the next day and go to bed with the first love. Oh, now it''s you who should fight against the injustice for these two people who are ashamed to hide. It''s you who blame the victims. It''s not you who are cheeky, is it me?"


    The more she said, the worse Shen Xiao''s face was. When Chi Huan finished, her face was too bad to see.


    At last, she clenched her teeth and asked, "if so, why do you meet with Xigu?"


    Chi Huan smiles.


    A shadow suddenly pressed down, she raised her eyes, looked at the man who slowly came to her eyes, pulled her lips, and showed a colder sneer and smile, "since you have a good relationship with them, go to ask them, why do you have to run in front of them to take the insult?"


    Moxi stared at the smiling face with no smile, frowned and whispered, "Chi Huan."


    Outside the villa are hazy orange light. After staring at it for a long time, I feel dazed.


    Chi Huan looks back at him, his eyes don''t dodge, and smiles at him, "why, I said wrong?"


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled. He said lightly, "no, I just didn''t expect that you hate me so much."


    Hate?


    She smiled and said softly, "hate? It''s not that easy. "


    Her words fell, a hand suddenly fell on her head, Chi Huan was stunned, the conditioned reflection of the head, just into a pair of peach blossom eyes with a thin smile, random is the habitual frivolous voice in her head sounded, "how not to go in, outside so cold."In the two words of handsome, the popularity is enough to beat Moxi''s reason. Besides, he always has three evils and can''t catch carelessness. At this time, he wears a hand-made white leisure long suit with excellent texture, which especially looks like a tall and noble shelf style.


    Even Shen Xiao saw him and was obviously shocked.


    "Oh, just go in," said Chi Huan, who was not used to this kind of intimacy. Moshiqian often touched her head, but although she knew the fashion, she didn''t deal with it very much, but she didn''t show it. "Let''s go."


    The man made a sound, and casually glanced over from Moxi and Shenxiao. His thin lips smiled, as if he had not, "go."


    One white one meter white, walking in front of the two people is some unspeakable harmony.


    Shen Xiao turned around and asked, "Xigu, who is that man?"


    So Moxi looked at her, just a light way, "Xiaoxiao, I don''t care if you are for me or for yabing, don''t run to chihuan to talk to her again."


    Shen xiaoyileng, then show the injured expression, "Xigu, are you blaming me I just saw your photos published in gossip today Yabing also saw it. She was very sad. "


    "I asked her out. She saw me just to give me the ring back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan walked through the front garden of the villa with the fashion. She asked hesitantly, "here you are Does it mean that he is here today? "


    "Well?" The popular low smile, "aren''t you afraid that Shiqian will be robbed Did you come here on purpose? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She should have thought that there were not many people in a city and a circle who had the same birthday.


    She curled her lips. "I just heard that a big director will come today, so I came here."


    The tone of the man''s voice is not clear, "that''s a coincidence."


    Chi Huan said lightly, "unfortunately, there are many peach blossom moves, which are always easy to be bumped into. Even if I bumped into them today, it''s not the first time."

 Chapter 74

    "You are very jealous," she said with a smile


    Chi Huan narrowed her eyes and her pretty face was thin. "I just don''t want to make a loss business."


    After about ten seconds, the man burst out of his throat laughing, "business?"


    There is a cobblestone road in the garden. The garden art of the villa is very beautiful, even at night. "I even gave it to him. What''s the problem if I want to change his loyalty to the contractual relationship?"


    Popular touch chin dumb and smile, "even if you really think so, do you have to say so naked?"


    Chi Huan pursed his lips. "Then don''t tell him. I know he thinks so, anyway."


    "You two are very interesting," said the popular way


    Chi Huan is not happy with the tone of playing. "Interesting?"


    Men''s sexy voice is cool. "They all claim that they don''t believe and don''t need love, but they have an incomprehensible attachment to loyalty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan finds it very strange today.


    He saw her follow her at the door. Of course, he was looking at her for his brother. After all, mosey was an obscure predecessor.


    But he followed her all the time.


    He was with her when we went to pay the gift.


    "Moshiqian said that today''s birthday star is his friend. In your relationship, his friend and you should also be friends. Shouldn''t you give gifts?"


    Popular light look at her, light way, "can''t send a gift, she was infatuated with me, I can''t imagine what kind of gift to send, can stop her infatuation with me to a deeper level."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Infatuated with How infatuated. "


    The man glanced at her. "When she was twenty-one, she was a fat woman of 180 Jin. Now she seems to have only 90 Jin."


    Chi Huan opens his mouth wide I''ve heard of this story. "


    She really heard about it.


    Some miss Qianjin family Shixiong thick, because likes a man to tell him, the result each other mercilessly said, "I don''t like the woman who grows too fat."


    Then she ran on the road to lose weight. At the most crazy time, she even went to the hospital and was given a critical notice by the doctor.


    "You Really Not at all? "


    Before, she could not imagine what kind of man could have such great charm. Now, standing in front of her, she felt inexplicably


    He really has that charm.


    The vogue glanced at her and took a glass of wine from the waiter passing by. His eyes seemed to be staring at the swaying red liquid, but his eyes were too deep and his voice was extremely sexy and lazy. "If I can fall in love with someone, I should fall in love with myself."


    Chi Huan looks at him and tries to analyze what he says from his face, but she can''t catch anything except a thin layer of sneer.


    Likewise, she didn''t quite understand the paradox.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She didn''t see Mo Shiqian. Of course, she didn''t want to go to him.


    At the party, I turned around and found director Zhang Yan as I wish. I finally got into the space to talk and sat on the sofa in the corner eating and chatting.


    It was when we had a good talk that I suddenly remembered the low voice of argument behind us.


    "Miss Bai, last time you sent someone to try to kidnap leiran, didn''t you?"


    A very gentle and serious voice, clearly afraid and strong firm.


    Miss Bai


    Bai Song?


    Bai Jia?


    Just now, the popularity has been popular for her. The white family has ruled the whole underground black forces in Lancheng since 30 years ago.


    Generally speaking, it is the underworld force, and the most prominent one.


    However, in recent years, with the aging of white old people, they are no longer wise to face, and because the black forces now do not cover up the sky as they used to, so the white family has declined a lot.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Now the white family still has a great sense of existence and right to speak in Lancheng.


    The voice of a woman''s smile rings, and even if she can''t see her face, she can imagine the lightness on her face? kidnap? Where did you run out of the little green onion and run to our house to question me about my attempted kidnapping? "


    The sound pool is also recognized.


    It was the woman in the box in 1999.


    The other is seasonal rain.


    Ji Yuding looks at the woman who is taller than her in front of her, and her high-heeled shoes are taller than her. "You like Shiqian, right?"


    Bai Yun stares at her and chuckles.


    The smile is naturally contemptuous.


    "You have mistaken Miss Bai. Leisurely is not the person who likes Shiqian. She was not the one who confessed last time in 1999. It''s me. The person who likes him is me, your rival and me --"


    Bai Yun''s face is cold, but he still smiles, "so..." She slowed down word for word. "Are you declaring war on me?""No," Chi Huan quickly heard Ji Yu''s denial. She took a deep breath and then said, "I want you to apologize to you."


    "Oh."


    A slight sneer, Bai Yun''s extremely disdainful line of sight flied over her, then turned at random, and walked in a direction of Hentian Gao.


    Seasonal rain wants to catch up.


    Of course, she could not see the expression on the face of the woman walking in front of her.


    Chi Huan frowned slightly.


    Although she doesn''t know if this Miss Bai is Bai Song, the eldest miss of the Bai family, but since her surname is Bai, she said clearly that this is her territory, mostly from the Bai family.


    Jiyu, a small porridge and vegetable, can''t play with others at all.


    But she was still sitting, not getting up.


    Although there was such a thought between the thoughts, but -


    is just a flash.


    It was not until today''s birthday star made a brief speech on stage that Chi Huan and director Zhang Yanda stopped talking.


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party..."


    The front is a standard polite thank-you. Chi Huan can see clearly the appearance of women on the stage from a distance It''s not the one in the box in 1999.


    The last time I saw Miss Bai, she was mature and charming.


    Miss baisong, although she is 24 years old, still has a very delicate temperament. It''s true that she has a figure of no more than 100 Jin. She may be born with a baby face and a round face. She is also a small beauty with a round face.


    Chi Huan is distracted to think about the rainy season. Suddenly someone teases her to come back to her mind. The woman on the stage is advertising --


    she has tears on both sides and her lips are shaking. "I like you. I fell in love with you when I saw you at the first sight. Three years ago you said I was too fat. Now I am thin Can you give me a chance? I really love you Popular. "


    Along the direction of her eyes, you can see a handsome man standing in the crowd with one hand in a white suit in his pants pocket. He looks very indifferent at this time, even a little gentle.


    But Chi Huan felt that he would still refuse, because his frivolity was more indifferent than Mohist modesty.


    Or cold blood.

 Chapter 75

    Like Chi Huan, many people looked at him.


    A handsome man originally has a striking aura. It''s hard to describe his aura with one word, but there is no doubt that no matter which one, it can''t be ignored.


    His hands in his trouser pocket never came out, and his long legs paced slowly, so he walked past.


    At a distance of about one meter, he paused, lifted his eyelids, pulled his thin lips and smiled at the woman who stood on the steps and looked a little higher than her, saying, "Bai Song, I don''t like you, whether you are fat or thin."


    A woman''s eyes seem to be dimmed all of a sudden, but she doesn''t want to, and her lips are bited white. "Don''t you say that you don''t like a woman who is too fat?"


    "Congratulations, it has been proved in three years that I don''t like you, not because you are fat," he said with a slight pause, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a casual smile. "Besides, I don''t like too fat women, but not fat women are all over the street. It''s hard for me to like them all?"


    The popular voice is not high, at least it will not make people feel high, but it is not low, because all the people who want to hear him can hear clearly.


    Bai Song looks at him, tears fall down, "I''m because of your words After three years of hard work, I...... " At the beginning, she also spewed clearly, and the more she said, the more she was drowned by crying, "I''m trying to lose weight Become what you like Almost died. Can''t you see it? "


    Pool Huan quietly looked at the tears of women, those tears like rain drops in the lake, set off layers of ripples.


    She heard a lot of whispers around her.


    Men may envy or curse.


    With the life experience of baisong, even if she is a fat man of 180 Jin, she will eat it even if she is wronged.


    What''s more, although she is not the most sexy and amorous top beauty, she is also cute and slim, with good skin. Her comprehensive score is 80 points. She is not popular. Some men are willing to queue up.


    Women are a little bit unfair and also a little bit offensive.


    What''s unfair is that three years of hard work and three years of pain have resulted in a counter attack. However, this man is still indifferent and does not give face to girls in public.


    Those who don''t care are more responsible, jealous and disdainful.


    Only the client is indifferent. It seems that he is the outsider. "In three years, I went to the gate of hell again. Isn''t it enough for you to see clearly Don''t I like you? "


    Bai Song was stunned, but he understood what he meant.


    If he liked her a little, even if he couldn''t bear it, he would have stopped her on the way to lose weight in three years of pain.


    But he didn''t, not a word, never.


    She really shouldn''t have known the answer today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This mercilessly rejected advertisement is only an episode for the whole party. At most, it will be mentioned by the audience after dinner. The whole party will continue under the cover of piano music.


    Chi Huan turns around and is going to find a place to sit down and send a message to lattice to pick her up in advance. Today''s task has been completed and we can leave early.


    But as soon as she turned around, she caught her eyes off guard.


    She had a heart attack.


    It''s dark. It seems that I have seen her for a long time, but it''s light and quiet.


    Mo Shiqian opens his long legs and comes towards her.


    Chi Huan stood in the same place, did not move, did not move his eyes, could not say what kind of mood it was, or what kind of special mood it might be, just saw him, and then watched him walk towards himself.


    With a distance of about three meters, a bold figure suddenly rushed over, grabbed the man''s arm, gasped for air, "Mo Shiqian..."


    The man stood firm footstep, bow head, the handsome face is very indifferent, "the hand takes away."


    It''s a young woman. When he said goodbye, the man''s face was cold and unfriendly. He took back his hand as if he was scared. But she was still worried and cried, "Mo Shiqian Please help Ji Yu. She said she would go to find the woman who tried to kidnap leisurely last time, but now I can''t find her and I can''t get her number. "


    When Mo Qian''s cool handsome face slightly frowned, "she went to find Bai Yun?"


    I don''t know if that woman''s name is Bai Yun, but I just asked someone to see them leave together. It''s almost 40 minutes now I can''t get Xiaoyu on the phone all the time. She seldom doesn''t answer the phone. "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, and after a few seconds of silence, he lightly says, "I see," and then he looks up at Chi Huan, and his tall and straight figure changes direction, "follow me."


    These three words are for Jiyu''s friends.


    Chi Huan gradually pursed her lips, but there was no obvious disturbance on her pretty face.


    At least, no one else can see any clue.


    With a glass of red wine in hand, she found a place to sit down, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the lattice, then lowered her head and slowly tasted the mellow taste.In a few minutes, a shadow suddenly fell in front of his eyes.


    Pool Huan subconsciously raised his head, his eyes slightly startled, then raised his lips and smiled, "Miss Bai, what''s up?"


    Bai Song''s red eyes haven''t completely faded, but he said politely, "can you sit down?"


    "Of course."


    So she sat down and stared at Chi Huan''s face for a long time. At last, she said, "Miss Chi, you are more beautiful than the screen, and your face is really small."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She kept smiling, "thank you."


    Chi Huan is a famous slap face in the circle, with delicate facial features.


    Bai Song looked into her eyes, inhaled her nose, and asked directly, "are you with the fashion?"


    Chi Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, held her head on her hands, and answered directly, "No."


    She looked at her suspiciously. "Really?"


    "Why do you think he''s with me? Because of what he said to me today? "


    She''s in fashion Although he is moshiqian''s best brother, at present, they are not even familiar with him, and they didn''t say more than one night before.


    Bai Song nodded seriously and said, "since I knew him, I have never seen him talk to any woman so patiently."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She really wanted to say Isn''t it gay?


    But on second thought, even if it''s gay, which is to like men, doesn''t mean it must hate women?


    But she still just shook her head. "No, I don''t know him very well. I just said a little more today."


    "Is it..."


    Bai Song looked at her, as if he wanted to say something else. Suddenly he was interrupted, "eldest lady..."

 Chapter 76

    Standing in front of him was the white servant.


    Bai Song looked up. "What''s up?"


    "That Mr. Mo quarreled with the second miss. Mr. Mo asked me to call you over. "


    "Quarrel? What did Bai Yun do to make five brothers angry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that a girl is missing. Mr. Mo asked Miss two to hand it in, but miss two refused. "


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    Bai Song stood up and looked down at him. His eyes were complicated. "Miss Chi, I''ll talk to you next time I have time."


    Pool Huan drops Mou, finger is holding the glass of tall foot, light smile, "good."


    A glass of red wine is at the bottom. She holds her chin and plays with a goblet. From time to time, some messy men come forward to chat with her. It''s not until the fashion sits beside her that she''s clean.


    "I''ll go back with you later."


    She said lightly, "he didn''t ask me to wait for him or go back with me. I asked my assistant to pick him up."


    The fashion did not continue to say anything, Chi Huan quietly tasting red wine.


    It was not until the party in the front hall was automatically separated from the road, and the voice of discussion just now followed, that Chi Huan looked up at the past.


    As soon as her fingers were tightened, her eyes stopped.


    The handsome and especially cold man held a wet woman in his hand, with long hair dripping with water, and seemed to be braved by the cold white air and covered with a man''s windbreaker.


    Of course, Chi Huan knows it. It''s Mo Shiqian''s clothes.


    Moshiqian just passed by the front hall. His jaw was tight. He directly held the woman in his arms and stepped on the stairs to the second floor. Bai Song trotted after him.


    Chi Huan watched them disappear at the end of the line of sight, with no expression on his face but his fingers curled up.


    After a while, she raised her hand and poured another glass of wine.


    The vision of the man next to her falls on her face, "jealous?"


    Chi Huan''s face was pale, but he didn''t reply.


    "Chi Huan, you don''t seem to understand what loyalty of contractual relationship means to him," he said with a low smile


    "Yes, what should that be?"


    "That woman, compared with you before he had a relationship, has no difference. He protected you because of his duty. Today, he saved that woman There is nothing wrong with him. "


    Chi Huan stares at the liquid in the glass, takes a sip, puts it down, and says, "you seem to be afraid that I am not happy, so you explain it for him."


    He smiled. "Are you unhappy?"


    There is no difference between that woman and you before he had a relationship. ]


    no difference?


    There is no difference. At that time, Mo Shiqian was just a conscientious bodyguard for her, and she never put him in the position of a man.


    Now


    She closed her eyes expressionless, and her red lips curved in a kind of sneering arc. It was just a man''s inborn desire for pity. Besides, Jiyu suffered because of him.


    After about ten minutes, Mo Shiqian came down first. His handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of light white frost, cold and refreshing.


    This event shocked Bai Lao.


    Bai Lao was talking to a big guy, regardless of the occasion, and he knocked heavily on the ground with his crutch. He said in a cold voice, "Bai Yun, you roll up now!"


    Bai Yun is usually indulged. Compared with Bai Song, she has always been the one who is favored. Suddenly, she is not used to such a roar. "Dad, I''m talking to my friends about things. What are you doing..."


    "Pa" a heavy sound, a slap directly on her face, hit her face are deflected in the past.


    "Bai Yun, it''s your sister''s birthday today. Who are you going to have a bad time with?"


    Bai Yun''s tears fell down as soon as she covered her face, biting her red lips to death, and the tears fell down, "I''m disgraced? Dad, it''s Bai Song who found the woman out of the cellar. He said that I shut her down. Just because they said that, you don''t ask me to beat me in black and white? "


    White old anger way, "is not you? Who else are you? "


    Bai Yun''s eyes widened, "can''t they set me up by directing and acting on their own? The woman likes Shi Qian. Knowing that I have known him for a long time, she came to me to challenge me, and Bai Song She resents my sister not for two days! "


    Chi Huan looked at the scene from afar and couldn''t help laughing.


    At last, she took another look at the man on the side.


    He still had no expression, his handsome face was deep and cold, his eyes were mixed with some dark thoughts and sarcasm, and he stood there without saying a word, like a spectator watching a play.


    There was a trembling voice on the stairs. "What are you talking about?"


    Ji Yu has changed his clothes. His long black hair is still wet on his shoulders. He looks weaker and paler. Obviously, he heard what he said, "I will frame you with big white lady? I challenge you? Miss Bai Er, the last time you ran into me and confessed to a man you like, you were kidnapped and the wrong person was kidnapped. I just asked you to apologize to my friend. You cheated me to the back and then sent me to the cellar. If not for modesty and Miss Bai Er, I would have been frozen to death now. "Bai Yun looked at her coldly, "isn''t it? I shut you up. The villa of Bai''s family is so big that Shi Qian can''t find you. How can Bai Song find you all of a sudden? "


    Bai Song has also come down, her voice is colder, "how can I find it all at once? Bai Yun, from small to large, do you lock me in, and there are few? "


    Bai Yun bit his red lips more and more hard, as if he was also extremely ashamed and indignant. "Oh, oh, you said everything. What else can I say?"


    She turned to Jiyu and her eyes were sharp. "Then tell me, did you tell Mo Shiqian that he accepted? No, he refused you. You are a woman who doesn''t even count as a rival. Why should I lock you in the cellar? Is it to be a good person for my sister? "


    Bai Song''s face is red with anger. "Bai Yun, you..."


    "Me? What about me? " Baiyun touched his face. "You two, one likes modesty, the other hates me since childhood. How hard can you think of to frame me together?"


    "Season rain is angry shiver," you nonsense, spit blood? "


    "I am speechless? Say I hurt you, do you have evidence or material evidence? "


    Jiyu''s friend can''t help but retort, "someone saw it!"


    She said, and pulled out the girl who said that she saw Jiyu and Baiyun leave together. "You see, she took Xiaoyu away."


    "This I only saw Miss Bai leave the front hall with her I didn''t see anything else. "

 Chapter 77

    What is Bai Yun''s identity, and what is Ji Yu''s identity? You can see it with a little eyesight. Who dares to open the face of the second young lady of Bai family in public.


    "You..."


    Bai Yun glanced at Ji Yu''s friend, sneering and sneering, "why, didn''t you string a good word?"


    "I saw it," the cool voice suddenly sounded in the stalemate atmosphere, charming and lazy, "I saw Miss Ji leave with Miss Bai, and I saw Miss Bai''s men forced to take Miss Ji away --"


    many people looked in the direction of voice.


    Chi Huan didn''t know when he came here. He was sitting on a single sofa with a red wine glass in one hand and a cheek in the other. He looked at them with one eye. His delicate facial features were filled with a casual smile.


    Bai Yun''s face changed, then he sneered, "you see someone forced to take her away, but only watching?"


    "Oh, is there any conflict between me and you asking someone to lock her in the basement? I don''t care, but I just saw it, can''t I? "


    Chi Huan raised her eyes, smiled coldly, and spread out his hands. "Besides, you tied Miss Ning Youran by mistake. That day Tang Shao passed by and saved her. Do you want me to call him to ask for the license plate number Ask the police to find out if it has anything to do with Miss Bai er? "


    Bai Yun chuckled, "Chi Huan, you really deserve to be a playwright. You have a first-class ability to open your eyes and tell lies. You haven''t left the hall at all tonight."


    Although Chi Huan is quite low-key tonight, she is not a person without a sense of existence. Many people pay attention to her at the party.


    "Oh..." She has a long tone of voice and is very innocent, "who can stand up to prove it?"


    Bai Yun is not easy to provoke, but Chi Huan is definitely a corner that can''t be provoked. Even if he doesn''t offend both sides, no one will stand up and say anything. Even if there are a lot of people who can prove that Chi Huan really hasn''t left the front hall.


    After the crowd, Shen Xiao raised his feet to move forward, but as soon as he stepped out, his arm was pulled.


    She looked back and saw Moxi''s cool face. "Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten what I told you?"


    Shen Xiao bit his lips. "But she''s upside down. I''ve been paying attention to her. She hasn''t left the front hall at all."


    Moxi looked down at him and said lightly, "it''s none of your business."


    "Xigu," she couldn''t help asking, "do you like her, to be honest?"


    The man took back the hand that grabbed her arm, and put it into the pants pocket again. It was still light, "if you have nothing else, we can leave early."


    Like Chi Huan?


    He never had such an idea.


    It''s just that after she disappeared in his life, he was a little lost and unaccustomed.


    Now look at her with irrelevant people It''s like seeing another Chi Huan, but he can''t say what''s different.


    Over there.


    Chi Huan''s voice fell for nearly ten seconds, and the vigorous roar began, "don''t you apologize to miss Ji and your sister?"


    Bai Yun is biting his lips and lowering his head. He doesn''t speak any more, but his tears are like beads of broken thread, like great grievances, which are irrefutable.


    Chi Huan turned to look at Mr. Bai, nodded and smiled, "Mr. Bai, don''t be angry I''m just kidding. As Miss Bai er said, I didn''t leave the front hall tonight, nor did I see Miss Ji taken away by force All of them said that they had no proof. They decided that they were miss two. If Miss Ji and Miss Bai were lying, they would be wronged. "


    Bai Lao squinted and looked at the small and lazy woman in the sofa. Her face was always smiling. It seemed sweet and lovely, but she didn''t have any real smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    The South pool enjoys the North Chu Xi, the pure vase has been difficult to stand firm in this era.


    He came to aicai as soon as possible. He had heard that Chu''s daughter had been admitted to the Royal Academy of Fine Arts in his early years. He only sighed that his two daughters were not so promising.


    Chi Huan''s words seem to make him not to wronged Bai Yun. There are a few people who can''t hear her saying the opposite.


    Although it''s all empty talk, she obviously overturned the victory created by Bai Yun before. She said that even if no one said anything, most people would think that it was Bai Yun''s counter attack after being framed.


    Even the grievance atmosphere Bai Yun wanted to create at last was crushed by her.


    From the beginning to the end, the silent man pulled out a slight arc on his lips, and said lightly, "today is Miss Bai''s birthday. Since Miss Ji is OK, it''s better to just let it go."


    then, he looked up at the seasonal rain holding the wooden stairs, and said lightly, "what does Miss Ji think?"


    Seeing him looking at himself, Ji Yu nodded involuntarily and said softly, "I don''t care."


    That''s it?


    It doesn''t matter where it is.


    This embarrassing thing, no one dares to say anything on the spot, doesn''t mean they have no idea. Bai Yun is called upstairs by Bai Lao, and Ji Yu is surrounded by several friends to comfort him. Bai Song has many good friends for his birthday.This seems to be the past.


    When Mo Shiqian searched for Chi Huan''s figure in the party again, he found that she had disappeared.


    His sword eyebrow of Qing Jun wring, take out mobile phone to be ready to call her.


    Thin cool voice sounded behind her. "She called an assistant to pick it up. She''s gone."


    Mo Shiqian turns around and looks at the cool fashion on his face. He frowns and says lightly, "I''m here. Why does she call an assistant to pick it up?"


    In this case, he will definitely send her back. She should be very clear.


    Popular, "..."


    He glanced sideways and hissed softly, "not only did the assistant come to pick it up, but I saw her go out with her front foot, so moxie went out with her back foot."


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Your woman, need me to show you?"


    Mo Shiqian glances at him coldly and turns to go out.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ji Yu couldn''t care about his friends, so he trotted up.


    Although it''s early winter, it''s still a little cold outside at night. Chi Huan is dressed in a beige coat. She''s so cold that she wants to shrink her neck. She has been waiting outside the villa on high heels for nearly half a minute and hasn''t seen her car.


    She calls the cell phone to the cell, "it''s not just there, how about people?"


    "That Sister Huan. "


    "What?"


    "I took a fork in the road. I didn''t navigate before I''m driving to another community. You''ll be there in 15 minutes. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She hung up the phone and looked at the sky.


    A bad heart.


    The familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him, "do you want me to take you back?"


    Chi Huan looks back at Moxi, who is one head higher than her, and sips her lips lightly. "No, my assistant will be here later."


    "There are 15 minutes left. Are you going to wait here for the cold wind or go back to the inside? ¡°

 Chapter 78

    It will take about five minutes to walk back to the front hall of the villa from here. It will take another five minutes to come back. That is to say, she can only stay for another five minutes. It is obviously unrealistic to go back.


    But it''s really cold to stand and wait.


    Chi Huan didn''t look at him, but said, "I''m ok."


    "If you don''t want me to take you back, you can wait in my car, wait for your assistant to come, and then go back with him."


    "No."


    Her attitude was not so bad. She didn''t have the sarcasm in front of Shenxiao, nor the sincere smile at Baiyun in the villa. It was very simple, it was very alienated.


    The warmth on Moxi''s face darkened a little.


    Chi Huan''s wrist was suddenly clasped by the man''s warm hand, and then almost dragged away by him - she couldn''t shake it off, but could only stagger to be pulled, "why do you do Moxi?"


    The man did not speak, pulled her into the car, and then vigorously closed the passenger''s door, around the front of the car, on the driver''s seat.


    Before Chi Huan got out of the car, he was pulled back by a powerful hand, and then the door was locked.


    "Moxi --"


    "I said," he interrupted in a low voice, "it''s cold outside, waiting in the car."


    Chi Huan''s delicate eyebrows are tightly tightened, and his face is not very good-looking, almost being laughed angrily by him, "I seem to say I don''t want it several times?"


    Moxi''s eyes darkened, and then he said lightly, "what I told you before should not be more than several times. I don''t think you have heard much."


    Chi Huan frowned. "What do you mean? After my wedding day, we should have a tacit understanding of being strangers to each other."


    At the end of this sentence, he looked sideways at her face and asked, "would you not marry me that day even if I didn''t unilaterally announce the cancellation of the wedding?"


    "Yes."


    This word, she said lightly, also said decisively.


    At this moment, Moxi even found that Chi Huan was more decisive than him, at least emotionally.


    "That night..." His voice became hoarse and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. "You call me..."


    "I watched you go in, but after a long wait, I didn''t see you come out."


    There was a faint wind outside the car, but there was a dead silence inside.


    Moxi''s eyes were filled with blood.


    He knew that she probably knew about that night, or moshiqian found it for her, or because he didn''t make the appointment on time, she knew it from other channels.


    But I never thought it was "Look.".


    Chi Huan sees Mo Shiqian''s figure coming out of the villa through the windshield. She is trying to let Moxi open the door and put her down -


    even if she is making trouble with the man, it is better than being locked in the car by Moxi.


    But before she could take back her sight, she saw the panting monsoon running after her, running to the man''s front to block his way before she stopped.


    At a distance, she could only see them, but could not hear them.


    The seasonal rain is about one meter six, standing in front of the man is particularly thin and birds depend on people.


    She was looking up, her timid eyes were full of undisguised love, the little woman''s posture was full, her face was even more delicate, and she smiled cautiously.


    Who is Moxi? Chi Huan stares at the two people in front of him with unusual concentration. He squints and lowers his eyes. "Do you know why Bai Lao embarrasses his daughter in public?"


    "What do you mean?" said Chi Huan


    He smiled faintly, "in front of the white family, what is Jiyu? How could the white old man be a hero in the world and scold his beloved daughter in public for someone who doesn''t want to do it It''s just that Bai Yun''s bullying of Jiyu annoys Bai Lao''s afraid people. He doesn''t want to hurt the relationship. That play is just for others to see. "


    Chi Huan purses her lips, and her pretty face looks pale.


    White old people are afraid of


    "It''s said that Mo Shiqian''s fiancee was pried away by Tang Yueze," so Moxi stared at Chi Huan''s face and talked casually. "The girl seemed to like him very much. Did Mo Shiqian intend to protect Bai Yun''s several years of acquaintance with her?"


    The fingers of her handbag tightened unconsciously.


    A few seconds later, "don''t you want to take me back? Let''s go. "


    Moxigu''s eyes slightly changed, but he didn''t say anything, or even remind her that she called an assistant to come over, started the engine, turned the car around, and drove away.


    As soon as the car lights up, Mo Shiqian squints at the black lambo.


    When he was the bodyguard of Chi Huan for such a long time, he knew moxigu''s car, of course.


    All the way, Chi Huan didn''t speak, so Moxi kept silent.


    It was not until the car stopped at the bottom of the apartment of No. 10 mansion that Chi Huan turned to him and said, "thank you for sending me back."So Morse unlocked the door. "Have a rest earlier."


    Chi Huan pushes open the door and gets out of the car.


    Moxi watched her go, and the bottom of her eyes became deeper.


    Back up, in the automatic door of the apartment, the black Lamborghini and another black guster brush by, and the remaining light in the corner of Moxi''s eyes unconsciously glimpses the man in the driver''s seat


    Mo is modest.


    Chi Huan hasn''t entered the elevator yet. Just about to reach out and press the down key. One hand is ahead of her to press up.


    Long and bony fingers, with her carefully selected men''s watch on her wrist.


    "Why did he send you back?" the voice of a depressed man sounded over her head


    The elevator door opened and she stepped in with her high heels.


    Mo Shiqian follows him in.


    The elevator door slowly closes and the space becomes closed.


    She looked at the closed golden door and said lightly, "lattice lost. He saw me waiting for the cold wind outside and said he would send me back."


    The man''s voice sank, "if he wants to send you, will you let him?"


    Hearing the coldness in his voice, Chi Huan looked up at him and pulled his lips. "Can''t you?"


    "Chi Huan, are you angry with me?"


    Listen to this, her heart a stem, the facial expression is more not good-looking, "I look for you to make trouble?"


    "You seem to forget what I said, Chi Huan. Keep a distance with other men when you are with me."


    Of course


    Chi Huan was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. As soon as the elevator door opened, she directly raised her feet and walked out.


    Mo Shiqian follows her. She has shorter legs than him. It takes time to open the door and press the password. She can''t leave him at all.


    When she opened the door, she would take the door with her back hand. The man''s foot was faster than her, and directly reached the door. The next second, her arm was caught. Moshi entered the door and took her to the living room.


    She was almost half thrown in the sofa.

 Chapter 79

    Her sofa is very soft, and it won''t hurt her to fall in, but the act of falling itself represents rudeness, and her coat fell to the ground in the process.


    Then, the man kneels on the sofa beside her on one knee and leans down to cover her whole cage.


    Chi Huan raised her head and looked down at the man''s face. She was cold and indifferent. She was very close. She was angry. At the same time, she had some palpitations. She wanted to catch something subconsciously with her fingers. At last, she only grasped her skirt.


    "Mo Shiqian, what do you mean?"


    The man looked down at her face and his voice was cold. "Chi Huan, don''t tell me, you are so stupid that you want to get back together with Moxi."


    Stupid?


    "Mo Shiqian, how do you talk..."


    "Is that wrong?"


    She bit her lips. "Even if I really want to get back together with him, it''s not until you say I''m stupid."


    The man''s lips overflowed with a cold smile, and his cold brows and eyes were disdainful. "Do you think he likes you a little better now? Men are cheap, you ran after him for four years, said don''t don''t, said disappear disappear, he is just not used to it, even if he really like you, this is the cheapest one. "


    Chi Huan really never knew that this man would be so mean.


    Her chest heaved so much that her black and white eyes stared at him, but she could not say a word.


    At last, she reached out and pushed his chest open, yelling angrily, "you don''t have to worry, you go to me."


    Mo Shiqian was really pushed away by her, but before she could get up, she was dragged down again by the man. He narrowed his eyes, cold and spit out four dangerous words, "don''t worry about me?"


    Chi Huan feels that he is going to be disgusted to death.


    But she was biting her lips and did not dare to continue to annoy him.


    She had never seen him lose his temper, but she had an instinct that the man could do anything with his temper.


    "You let go, you hurt me!"


    Her wrist was held by the man, and the pain was more and more severe, as if to be pinched off by him.


    When Mo modestly lowered her eyes, she found that her wrist had been pinched red, and immediately withdrew the strength of her hand.


    Chi Huan takes back his hand and kneads his wrist. There are tears in his eyes.


    So he fell into a silent silence. Moshiqian stared at her for a long time, then slowed down his voice. "It''s your own decision to break with him, and it''s your own decision to ask me." after a few seconds, he continued without expression, "keep a distance from Moxi, and don''t let me see you eat alone with him, or he will take you home, eh?"


    After nearly a minute''s silence, Chi Huan looks at the direction of her clothes and takes a deep breath. "I see."


    After that, she pushed him away, got up to pick up her clothes, walked to the bedroom with it in her arms, lowered her head, and had no anger on her face. "I''m going to take a bath and go to bed, so you can go back."


    Chi Huan doesn''t care whether he''s gone or not. His coat is still on the bed. He takes the clothes that fit him and goes into the bathroom.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her disappearing back, her eyes are fixed, and the color gradually turns dark.


    An hour later.


    The man leaned against the bedroom window, looking up at the still closed bathroom door.


    Before she came out, there was no sound or even movement in the bedroom.


    Walk over with your feet up and your fingers on the door.


    When Mo modestly opened his voice, his voice was deep. "Chi Huan, what are you doing in there?"


    After a while, the woman''s low and quiet voice began to ring, "what else can I do?"


    "Yes," he said lightly


    "Tomorrow, I''m very tired today."


    "I''m busy tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was quiet again, and she didn''t seem ready to take care of him.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll come in," said the man gently, "if you let me see that you are not dressed, I will acquiesce that you want to seduce me."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    A few seconds later, there was a slight movement.


    Five minutes later, Chi Huan came out in a long wet hair and bathrobe, and her pretty face was cold


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her white, blistered fingers.


    He even thought she was crying inside.


    But it doesn''t seem to be. There''s no redness around the eyes and no tears on the face.


    Finally, moshiqian stared into her eyes, "tell me, what are you wronging?"


    Chi Huan went straight past him and found a towel to wipe his hair. He said lightly, "which eye do you see that I am wronged?"


    "Otherwise, are you still hurting for Moxi?"


    She wiped her hair, lowered her eyes and said, "can''t I? I like him for four years. His feelings can''t be wiped off with an eraser. Even he will feel lost and unaccustomed, not to mention me." sideways, looking up at his eyes, "Mo Shiqian, not everyone is the same as you. Ten years of feelings are gone, and his eyebrows won''t wrinkle."She didn''t know whether the fashion people were explaining to her or reminding her.


    There is no essential difference between him and his previous efforts to save Jiyu.


    So what''s the difference between her and Liang?


    On second thoughts, what does she want to do with this difference? What she wants is contractual loyalty. She believes that he can give it. Isn''t that enough?


    Is it possessiveness?


    His anger, and her boredom.


    Men''s possessiveness to women and women''s possessiveness to men.


    When Mo looked at the white face modestly, his eyebrows and eyes gradually became sinister, and he said in a cold voice, "so?"


    Is it difficult? Does she really regret it?


    "No, that''s not why," she said softly. "I had dinner with him just to return the ring to him. He sent me back. It was also because the lattice was lost. He dragged me to the car and waited. As a result, he just saw Ji Yu talking very happily in front, so as not to be embarrassed, so I had to grievance and let my ex boyfriend send me back."


    Mo Shi smiles modestly, "embarrassed? Embarrassed what? "


    Chi Huan bit his lips and sneered, "you are not embarrassed because of your thick skin. I feel embarrassed. Other girls are also embarrassed."


    "Why don''t you ask me to take you back?"


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    "I''ll send you when I''m busy. It''s my duty. You should call me."


    Obligations.


    She wiped her hair hard and didn''t speak.


    "Chi Huan, are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? It''s you who hold other women. Please teach your daughter to be angry for Jiyu in public. It''s me who nearly broke my wrist when I came in. I didn''t fart one. You tell me that I''m jealous? "


    He stared at her face and said softly, "so I''m here, and you don''t want me to send you, because I hold Jiyu and teach Bai Yun a lesson for her?"

 Chapter 80

    Chi Huan is annoyed. Can''t the man understand people''s words?


    She said she didn''t.


    Seeing the woman''s face muffled and silent, Mo Shiqian didn''t make any more noise, he went to take her back to the living room, sat her down in the sofa, and then found out the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    I didn''t open the biggest gear, and the comfortable wind blew over my scalp, which seemed to soothe the grumpy mood before.


    When her hair was almost dried, he turned off the hair dryer, and then he began to speak softly. "Bai Yun was spoiled by her father. She was different from you. She bullied Bai Song and bullied people since she was a child. If she didn''t like me, she would lock her in the cellar. If she didn''t teach her a lesson, she would let her know that you slept with me tomorrow, and then I don''t know how to deal with you in a different way. "


    Chi Huan puckered his lips and asked displeased, "what does it mean to be different from me? There are so many women. What can I do to compare with me? How can I be so boring?"


    The man low smile, "if you were not famous, in front of so many people, no one would dare to come out and choke?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    If it is true that Bai Yun is relying on no one to see her turn off the seasonal rain.


    That Chi Huan is just a bully and a horse.


    Both of them are notoriously hard to get along with, but Chi Huan has never been offended by others. I am not a prisoner, and I generally don''t take the initiative to bully others.


    She said, "I''m not Jiyu. Can she bully me?"


    She''s ripped off dozens of women in the entertainment world these years.


    "Whether she can bully you is one thing, whether I teach her or not is another."


    Oh.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can hold other women? "


    "If I don''t hold her, shall I let Bai Song hold her?"


    "You even make Bai Lao move. Can''t you make a bodyguard get her out?"


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyebrows slightly. "I didn''t hold you less before."


    He holds seasonal rain, no different from holding an object.


    He has no concept of women other than his own, including the former Chi Huan.


    Chi Huan glared at him angrily. "Did you climb to my bed before you hugged me? Do you want to be her bodyguard? "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He frowned. "Do you mind?"


    "Do you want me to recruit a male bodyguard again, and hug me if you have anything to do?"


    He didn''t have anything to hold her


    Generally, she was injured, drunk, and could not walk before he hugged her.


    But when the picture came to mind, Mo Shiqian frowned and said quickly, "well, I''ll ask someone to hold me next time."


    Hearing this, Chi Huan''s depression gradually eased. She raised her hand to touch her long hair and raised her face. "I''ll dry my hair for a while and go to bed. You can go back."


    Her face is much better now. It''s back to normal.


    Mo Shi''s eyes are low unconsciously, and her eyes are on her white and delicate skin at the clavicle. As soon as the Adam''s apple rolls, she kisses her lips without hesitation.


    For kissing, Chi Huan didn''t show any refusal. Although he didn''t pander to it much, she would let him kiss if he wanted to.


    Until the end of a long kiss, her face was crimson, her breath was slightly panting, her eyes were still a few indescribable confusions. Mo Shiqian looked at her like this, and immediately changed from wanting to kiss her to wanting her.


    Desire is like a gate. Once it is broken, you can''t help but think about it. Besides, you have just opened meat. Mo Shiqian is no exception. You have to think about it almost every night.


    Chi Huan sensed his reaction, and immediately tooted his red lips. "Do you have an inch to advance?"


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. He said in a hoarse voice, "only once?"


    She turned away. "No, it''s late now. I don''t know when it''s going to be when you''re finished. I''ll go back to the company tomorrow and go to bed early."


    I also want to know that if he only does it once, he will surely lengthen the front line.


    Mo Shiqian stared at her side face. This time, he didn''t bow to her again. He said lightly in her ear, "you moved to live with me?"


    Move in with him?


    Isn''t that to send mutton into the wolf''s mouth?


    Chi Huan shook his head, not wanting to. "I''m used to living in my own apartment."


    He narrowed his eyes, his tone remained the same. "Then I''ll move here and live with you?"


    Chi Huan stares at him.


    The purpose of this man is absolutely naked. To live with her, there is no doubt that he wants to catch the opportunity just like the night before yesterday.


    She said, "I don''t want it."


    He said lightly, "why do you resist this matter? We have already done it, and you always enjoy it. What''s wrong with pleasing each other?"


    Please each other


    He''s really quite frank.


    She snorted, "I can find a duck that has passed the technical level to please me. It''s not only better than you, but also more considerate than you. It won''t crush me endlessly. Why don''t I go to them?"When he finished, the man''s face was already gloomy, "because I am your man."


    "Then you have to give me some time to get used to it. Besides, the marks you made on me last time have not disappeared yet. You are not allowed to touch me."


    At the end of the day, she was already suing.


    He not only wanted to be fierce, but also to do more evil in the back. She often felt that she was raped and raped.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He frowned and said lightly, "I''ll move here and live with you. If I''m at home later, I can cook for you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    For those two pieces of meat, he is really Last time I asked him to cook, he said she called her.


    She didn''t know that near the water. She knew that she couldn''t stop him every time.


    He lived in his house for three or four days. He failed once, and was made many times inside and outside.


    She looked at the handsome face in front of her. She should have refused directly, but she hesitated.


    This condition It''s tempting.


    She glanced at him and said, "who knows if you will come back very late every day?"


    "I won''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three dry words are persuasive.


    After hesitating for several minutes, Chi Huan thought about it and found that he was hungry. He coughed twice and said, "I don''t eat much at night. Please cook noodles for me."


    "Let me move here?"


    She frowned, dissatisfied way, "boil noodles as long as a few minutes, I don''t let you move you don''t cook for me?"


    "Well."


    This man is so mean.


    Her stomach is really hungry, especially miss his boiled noodles, are the same water, the same noodles, I don''t know why his hands are particularly delicious.


    She also did not know why he was a big man, cooking better than her chef.


    finally, she looked at him with a look, and she said with a face. "Then you sleep on the floor."


    MOH was humming with her. "Your study can put another bed, and you want me to sleep on the floor?"

 Chapter 81

    "Then you go home and sleep in your own bed. I will not eat noodles."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak. He looked at the woman sitting on the sofa cross legged, with low eyes and expressionless face. He had long black hair, long and thin white legs, white, tender and proud little woman.


    After nearly a minute, the man straightened up, put his cell phone on the coffee table, and walked towards the kitchen with long legs.


    Chi Huan then turned his face again, looked at the direction of his figure disappearing, and cocked his lips proudly.


    Just want to get up and go back to the bedroom to find a conservative Pajama to put on, the mobile phone on the coffee table vibrated, she looked down subconsciously, the screen showed a number without notes.


    "Moshiqian, someone is calling you."


    The man said in the kitchen, "bring it in for me."


    Chi Huan picked up his mobile phone and sent it to him. He handed it to him, "here."


    He is boiling water. He takes a look at her, takes the mobile phone and slides the answer button. His voice is low and indifferent. "Who is it?"


    After sending the phone, Chi Huan is ready to turn around and go back to the bedroom. Before he goes out for two steps, he hears the faint voice of the man behind him, "Miss Ji, what can I do for you?"


    She stopped in a single step.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good."


    Then he hung up the phone and handed it to her, "take it out."


    Chi Huan takes over, looks at his handsome face as usual, and makes a long sound.


    When the water is boiled, he scoops the boiled water into the bowl with a big spoon. He cooks noodles gracefully and attentively, without saying anything more.


    She held the cell phone, looked at his side face for a while, and asked casually, "what does she call you for?"


    "Thank you for saving her."


    "Oh, and then."


    "I''d like to have dinner."


    "You refused?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and laughs on her lips. "I don''t refuse, you really won''t drive me out?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I didn''t say it. It''s all your own imagination. When the noodles are cooked, ask me to change clothes."


    "Well."


    Chi Huan changes clothes and comes out to go to the dining room light. As soon as she leaves the bedroom, she hears her mobile phone vibrate in her bag. She goes over and looks at it.


    Su yabing.


    She has not called her for the first time, the second time or even the third time. She has also sent a lot of text messages, saying that she wants to apologize and talk.


    Chi Huan feels bad every time she looks at her. I don''t know what strength this woman has been persisting in her.


    The finger slipped and answered the phone.


    There hesitated for several seconds before the soft voice came out. There was some surprise in the voice, "Miss Chi?"


    Chi Huan''s tone is very bland, "it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t expect you would answer my phone," said Su yabing, a little derisive


    "I''d better pick it up than being harassed by you all the time."


    Suya bingdun, it seems that some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Chi Huan was not polite, and said directly, "then you can make it clear at one time. Don''t disturb me any more."


    "Miss Chi, when do you have time? Can we see you?"


    "No, I can make things clear when I meet you. I can make things clear on the phone. I''m listening now. You can make it clear."


    Su yabing hesitated, but she said softly, "thank you Say that on the wedding day, otherwise My situation will be worse than it is now. "


    Chi Huan is a little funny.


    Although she doesn''t pay attention to her current situation, the hat of Xiaosan has not run away because the less she can speak, the more public opinion will turn to her.


    Su yabing explained more and more black, because she and Moxi so entangled and married infidelity is a fact.


    What''s more, her fans are on their own.


    "Oh."


    She didn''t answer, and Su yabing didn''t know how to say it for a while. After a while, she asked dryly, "Miss Chi Do you hate me very much? "


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I hate you, but you don''t expect me to like you, do you?"


    "I know that Xigu and I are sorry for you..."


    Su yabing said on the phone that moshiqian had come out with noodles. He glanced down at her and pointed his chin into the dining room, which meant it was obvious.


    While talking, Chi Huan walked to the restaurant. "Do you want me to clarify with the media that you are not involved in the relationship between me and moxigu, are you a junior?"


    "Xigu doesn''t want to trouble you any more But you also know that it will have a very negative impact on his image and his company. Miss Chi, can you Do him one last favor? "Chi Huan smiled lightly. "Miss Su, have you ever stepped in?"


    Su yabing said eagerly over there, "I didn''t mean to I don''t want to. I just wanted to come back and watch him get married, just... "


    "It''s just that you can''t help yourself?" She lifted up her lips and said, "there are many reasons. I hope I lie to the media for you. Miss Su, you really think this world is very kind."


    Then she hung up her cell phone, threw it on the dining table and picked up the chopsticks to eat noodles.


    Satisfied to eat a big mouthful, she just raised her head to the man sitting opposite her and said, "you can go back."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed. "Go back?"


    "I''ll pick up the things and come back tomorrow. You don''t have any clothes or necessities here. Do you want to sleep without brushing your teeth, washing your face, bathing or washing your hair?"


    She raised her eyebrows and snorted, "you can''t sleep on my quilt without taking a bath."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    When she was ill, she forced her to take a bath and wash her hair. She also remembered it.


    After Mingming''s washing, her body and mind are much better.


    He got up and said faintly to the woman who was bowing her head to eat noodles, "OK, I''ll pick up the things and come here. You make the bed for me."


    Chi Huan looked up at him, chuckled, "I''m afraid you''re in such a hurry."


    "If you want to be greedy, that''s all."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    As expected, moshiqian drove back to pack his luggage and drove over again, carrying a 28 inch suitcase into the house. He took only a few daily necessities and clothes to change.


    "It''s too late today. I''ll take care of the rest tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    Until he washed and bathed, turned off the light and lay down, breathing even as if he was asleep, Chi Huan''s heart was put down and his eyes were closed gradually.


    Keep your bed at home. You have to sleep on her floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Chi Huan got up, Mo Shiqian had already left.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. There was nothing on it. She curled her mouth and went to work without telling her.


    Yawning, she went into the bathroom and looked up in the mirror and found a post it note on it. She pulled it down -


    [I''ll go to work and warm it for breakfast. When I call you outside, she will be responsible for picking you up and protecting you. ]

 Chapter 82

    Here is a list of phone numbers.


    She?


    He got her a bodyguard?


    Chi Huan stared at the words for half a minute, then pasted them back on the mirror, brushed his teeth, washed his face and changed his clothes, and ran to the kitchen to find a small cage of hot bags.


    Xiaolongbao is one of her favorite foods. She smells the fragrance and is full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Huan has gradually resumed her work. In the morning, she will go to the company to meet with sister Yao. After breakfast, she will pack up and go out.


    As soon as the door opened, she only stepped out one foot and saw the woman squatting against the wall opposite her door.


    Or Su yabing.


    She''s still haunted.


    Chi Huan only glanced at her. Without stopping, he went straight to the elevator, as if he didn''t see her.


    Of course, Su yabing caught up with her, "Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan enters the elevator, and she immediately follows.


    Closed space, want to hide also can''t open, pool Huan beautiful face is indifferent as if frosted.


    "Miss Chi, please..." Su yabing''s injury on his face basically faded and recovered his weakness. "If you hate me, you can hate me as much as you like, but I hope you can help Xigu."


    Chi Huan looks at the closed elevator door and is indifferent.


    "Miss Chi," she said, biting her lips, "Xigu didn''t like you from the beginning You know clearly that you are with him. You are always demanding, even if I won''t come He still won''t love you. "


    The elevator door opens.


    Chi Huan went out without expression.


    "Miss Chi,"


    Su yabing looked at her cold and arrogant back and said, "why do I see your bodyguards come out of your apartment in the morning?"


    As soon as Chi Huan''s eyelids were lifted, his high-heeled shoes stopped.


    She turned her head and narrowed her indifferent eyes. "Su yabing, I gave you enough face at the press conference of moxigu. You come back to haunt me and try it. I''m just about to resume my work recently. It''s good for me to stir up a scandal and sell it and increase the exposure rate. You''d better not give me the chance to do so."


    Su yabing shakes slightly.


    After the wedding ceremony, Mo Xigu and Mo Shi suffered a large-scale negative impact at the same time. Mo Xigu was even temporarily suspended because of this incident. Although Mrs. Mo suppressed it forcefully, she still couldn''t get rid of all the rumors and arguments.


    In particular, this matter is related to Chi Huan, her fans are always brushing the sense of existence.


    She also politely mentioned to Moxi that Chi Huan should come out, but he only said a light sentence. She said that at the wedding just didn''t want to embarrass herself, and she would never speak for them.


    She looked at the delicate and beautiful face and asked softly, "Miss Chi, you haven''t come back to my question, why do your bodyguards come out of your apartment?"


    Chi Huan''s eyes darkened slightly, but his face did not change. He jokingly said, "his bodyguard, who is close to me, usually takes care of my daily life and buys breakfast for me in the morning. What''s so strange?"


    "Is it?"


    Chi Huan is too lazy to answer. He turns around and leaves.


    "But I came very early. I saw the car he drove when I came. He came out of your villa first, went downstairs for breakfast, then brought you breakfast, and then drove away Shouldn''t he have bought you breakfast by the way when he came? After taking care of you for so many years, I should know your taste and habits very well. "


    Chi Huan stared at her for a long time, then suddenly sneered, "so what?"


    Su yabing''s clear and soft smile, "I just think that moshiqian seems to be the best in men except for family background and work. Miss Chi is also young and beautiful. You get along with each other day and night, and your feelings should be very good."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su yabing said quietly, "Miss Chi, since you have spent four years and can''t make Xigu fall in love with you, why don''t you complete him to the end? Maybe he will feel indebted to you, just like you said on the wedding day."


    "In debt?" Chi Huan ponders these two words, "why do I want such a cheap thing? Why don''t you let him come to me in a cash truck to negotiate with me? Maybe it''s better to win."


    After that, she turned completely, no matter what the woman behind said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan calls the man''s number before going out. It''s a woman indeed. When she gets to the parking lot, the man has arrived.


    It was a young woman in her mid twenties who opened the back door for her and whispered, "Hello, Miss Chi. My name is Anke. Mr. Mo asked me to take care of your daily life."


    Order?


    The man Mo Shiqian found is really the same as his own character, cold, alienated and polite.


    "I know. He told me that you sent me to my company."


    "OK."


    As soon as Chi Huan got on the bus, he called Mo Shiqian, and he was soon connected there.The man''s deep voice sounded in her ear, "what''s up?" How can Chi Huan''s opening words sound so annoying?


    "It''s OK. I can''t call you yet?"


    I thought you wouldn''t call me if it was OK


    "Did you see Su yabing this morning?"


    "No."


    "You really have no eyesight. She arrived early in the morning. She watched you go downstairs to buy breakfast and watch you go back to my apartment. You didn''t see her?"


    The man light way, "on the road often someone stare at me, I may not pay attention."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "But she saw you. What to do? Don''t forget what you promised me before. "


    Underground.


    Even if it''s not underground, it''s not published now.


    "She wants you to come out and clarify for her that he didn''t steal from moxie?"


    "I don''t want to step on them. I''m very polite."


    "Well, I''ll shut her up."


    "Are you sure? I always think that woman is not simple. She played with Yang Hao for several years. Before the wedding, she clearly went to the new house prepared by Moxi on purpose with injuries and sang a bitter opera in the rain. "


    Mo Shiqian said with a slight smile, "she has more skills than that."


    Chi Huan is stunned? What else do you know? "


    "You don''t have to worry about her, I will solve it," he said lightly after a short pause. "If Moxi''s mother wants to talk with you, you can tell me in advance, or take Anke with you."


    "Ah? Oh, his mother won''t do anything to me. "


    It''s not to say how kind mosiku''s mother is to her. Mrs. Mo''s attitude towards her is mostly from her life experience, which she knows very well. But since her life experience is here, she can do anything to her even if she is unhappy.


    Mo Shiqian said in a clear and light way, "Madame Mo can''t let Su yabing enter the door of Mo''s house. For her, it''s the best way to kill two birds with one stone to let you and Moxi get back together. Let the mayor''s daughter enter the door, and the rumors will not break."

 Chapter 83

    Chi Huan frowned. "She hasn''t looked for me yet."


    The man''s voice is cool, "because now Moxi hasn''t given up on Su yabing, and won''t look back for you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Jiang is always hot and old. Madame Mo wants her to make peace with Moxi again. It''s useless for her to appear on her own. She needs her son''s cooperation. She knows that.


    "Oh."


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Shiqian asked at the other end, "is there anything else?"


    She curled her lips. "No, goodbye."


    After that, I hung up first.


    At the end of the mobile phone, the office with clear windows, the decoration with cold colors, the man in the black shirt looked down at the screen of the mobile phone that was suddenly hung up, and the eyebrows of the sword frowned.


    It took another few seconds to put it down and get back to work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan thinks that Moxi won''t come to her because of the negative news between him and Su yabing. After all, what he shows is guilt. As a man, he has a little self-esteem and won''t have the face to come to her.


    But when Anke sent her back to her apartment, she saw Lamborghini parked there and the man smoking on the car.


    It seems that she felt her vision, and Moxi accurately captured her figure, then put out the cigarette end, walked towards her with long legs.


    In the afternoon of winter, it''s cold and cloudy.


    Chi Huan wears a nude coat, long curly hair and tail fluttering. Her makeup is delicate, bright and charming.


    She turned to Anke and said, "go back first. I''ll call you if you need anything."


    Anke took a look at Moxi and nodded, "yes, Miss Chi."


    So Morse stopped at her. He looked at the woman driving away, and his voice was hoarse. "Your new bodyguard?"


    "Well."


    "What about Mo Shi Qian?"


    Chi Huan smiled casually, "can''t I have two bodyguards?


    He stared at her face for a while and asked slowly, "has yabing come to see you in the morning?"


    "I thought you knew."


    Moxi frowned slightly, "Shen Xiao told me."


    Shen Xiao also added that Chi Huan said all kinds of ugly and mean things to Su yabing.


    Also said The relationship between Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian is too much. Yabing doesn''t think it''s the relationship between female employers and male bodyguards.


    Su yabing''s words are more euphemistic, and Shen Xiao''s words are hard to hear - maybe Chi Huan has been unfaithful to that man for a long time, even if he wears a green hat for you.


    After being scolded by him in a cold voice, Shen Xiao reluctantly retorted, "do you think her wedding is cancelled? Is she heartbroken? She went to baisong''s birthday party last night. Does she look like a lovelorn woman? "


    At last, he said, "I think she looks better than anyone, maybe she is moistened by men."


    She is not haggard, nor down-to-earth. She is still beautiful and bright, and her charm has become her own scenery.


    "The relationship between the three of you is really strange. Obviously, you and Su yabing are a couple and need a middleman to communicate," Chi Huan said with a light smile and without any salt. "Come here specially, you don''t want to apologize to me for Miss Su?"


    "No," Moxi forced some thoughts down, and the elegant handsome face returned to the gentle look, "I''m looking for you for the same reason as yabing is looking for you."


    Chi Huan is a little inconceivable. "Ha?"


    Moxi wore a dark gray suit and was tall and straight. "I''m sorry for you, but yabing has suffered a lot of grievances and sins since she was with me many years ago. She was forced to leave school to go abroad, marry a man she didn''t love, and was raped by her family. Now she is scolded and insulted because of her relationship with me I know it''s not fair to you, Chi Huan, but it''s not a loss to make another statement. "


    He calmed down and stared at the change of her face. He said lightly, "besides, although you can''t be a husband and wife, in your acting career, a friend of Domo''s is better than an enemy. What do you say?"


    Oh


    Chi Huan raised her hand to lift her long hair and smiled, "you two really deserve each other. As soon as I go out and go home, they threaten me once."


    "I can make it up to you as much as I can."


    Chi Huan said coldly, "what if I don''t?"


    "Chi Huan, as long as the world has the right to speak, the black can also be said to be white, and your relationship with Mo Shiqian --"


    speaking of this man''s name, Moxi''s lips slightly draw a satirical arc, "he has the code of your apartment door, your car key, and everyone in the circle knows that you don''t like physical contact with people, because this is in the first gear a year In the program, he turned his face on the spot, but he hugged you more than anyone else. You were with him in those days when you disappeared? "


    Seeing Chi Huan''s face getting colder and colder, he smiled faintly, "and it happened that on the day when your wedding was cancelled, Liang manyue and Mo Shiqian broke up, really saying what he had with you I believe it. What do you think of the spectators? "Behind the footsteps from far and near.


    Moxi raised his head, looked at the man walking slowly across the street, and suddenly felt a burst of oppression.


    Chi Huan perceives his vision and turns subconsciously.


    Moshiqian has come behind her. He is still dressed in black and pants, with the coldness of exploitation and a big bag in his hand Well, food.


    The two men are about the same height. They look at each other in the eyes, and Mo Shiqian''s lips are full of thin and cool smile. "That must be a long time for you and Su yabing. Because your family doesn''t agree with you to marry a married woman, you use Chi Huan''s four-year relationship to cover up your invisible relationship But she found out before the wedding, so she decided to cancel the wedding. Now, you are biting her back and cheating If she has anything to do with me, why should she marry you? For money? She''s been earning her own money for many years. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She just knew that this man would also change black and white.


    So Moxi looked at them, and his beautiful face gradually became expressionless.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes swept over him, turned around and walked towards the direction of the apartment. He said, "it''s windy outside, don''t you go in?"


    Chi Huan looks at his back, and then at Moxi. He still keeps up with her bag.


    Moxi stood in place and stared at their backs for a long time until they disappeared.


    Mo Shiqian is very dignified. Even if he goes to chihuan''s apartment with vegetables, he looks very heartless.


    Until the elevator door closed, Chi Huan looked at the man on his side angrily, "you see him, you don''t hide, you still run to him to challenge him, for fear that he won''t find out your affair with me?"


    Mo Shi looks down at her.


    It''s the first time he''s ever heard people describe himself as being unfaithful.

 Chapter 84

    He is very understatement, "hide? That''s what men should do? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She stared, "but you promised me."


    "Don''t let the media know. Can you guarantee that the security guard at the gate of your community doesn''t know that I live with you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "What if he exposes it?"


    He looked down at her and said lightly, "that''s something I should worry about."


    Chi Huan stared at him for a long time. He was inexplicably relieved. At last, he did not forget to say, "if you are accidentally exposed, I will not finish with you."


    The elevator door opens.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and says, "open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    He was carrying something in both hands, and naturally she opened the door.


    "Why are you back so early today?"


    "I''ll be back after work."


    Chi Huan changed his shoes, followed him, and watched the man''s tall back mutter discontentedly. He was bored and chatted with the killer.


    She glanced at the man walking into the kitchen, poured herself a glass of water, and casually asked, "what are you doing now?"


    He did not stop, as if she asked him a light answer tone is also very common, "do business."


    She held the cup and followed him in and out. "You seem to make a lot of money."


    "Enough for you."


    It costs a lot of money to raise her, though she doesn''t need a man.


    "Oh..."


    In a long tone, Chi Huan watched him skillfully take out the vegetables he bought and do the work of classification and cleaning. He was meticulous and asked curiously, "then why do you want to come to me as a bodyguard? I think you earn a lot when you go to a five-star hotel as a cook."


    The man turned on the tap, and his voice was deep and clear. "I owe your father a favor a few years ago."


    She raised her eyebrows. "I owe my father, so you pay the debt?"


    Mo Shiqian turns off the tap, looks at her half way over, smiles, "don''t you remember how much you can make trouble?"


    When he appeared beside her, Chi Huan had just become popular with a play. When he was young, he suddenly became famous and profitable. It was easy for people to forget who he was. Besides, he was originally rebellious and was in rebellious age. Like a runaway wild horse, no one could hold on.


    Moshiqian is responsible for protecting her and at the same time discipline her.


    It took more than half a year for her to get back on track.


    The past can''t be recalled. Chi Huan purses her lips. "Make your meal, and I''ll change my clothes."


    Owe her father?


    Her father is the mayor, not everyone can owe him, and she can feel that her mayor''s father is very modest when he sees mo.


    Chi Huan changes into a comfortable family clothes and is bored. He goes to the kitchen to find Mo Shiqian to chat and watch him cook.


    She held her hands on the clean and reflective table, looked at the handsome and sexy face of a man, and blinked, "how can you cook like a big man?"


    When Mo Qian did not lift his eyes, his thin lips curved a shallow arc, and he smiled lightly. "According to your logic, how can a little woman do nothing without touching the spring water?" ?


    chi Huan curled his mouth, "I''m so beautiful and I can make money. What can I do to cook?"


    The man looked up at her with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    He put the dishes on the chopping board. "You come here."


    She looked at him. "What for?"


    "Come here."


    To his dark and deep eyes, she had a kind of inexplicable palpitation, even a few seconds of brain blank.


    With a movement in her mind, she went over.


    About half a meter away, the man suddenly reached out and she took it into his arms. Before Chi Huan could react, he had already bowed his head and kissed her.


    Although it is cloudy, the light in the room is very bright.


    The height difference is too big, and she changed her flat shoes when she went home. Chi Huan felt that standing kissing was neck pain


    At the end of a kiss, Moshi looked down at her indescribable expression, narrowed his eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "what expression are you, eh?"


    "You''re too tall. Don''t stand and kiss me next time. I''m so tired."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    The next second, she was suddenly picked up, and Chi Huan gave a low cry. When her voice fell, the man had fallen on the cold glass platform, his hands were on his shoulders, and his soul was still in a state of shock.


    "What are you doing?" she said


    "Now you are high, head down."


    Chi Huan looks at him


    She sat, "I''m going down Well. "


    Before she finished, the man clasped her back brain with one hand, forcing her to bow down and stick his lips back on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was just light, Chi Huan woke up with a sharp doorbell.She got up very angry, vaguely heard the sound and turned over several circles on the bed, but at last the bell didn''t stop, but it was more and more noisy.


    Her face was so angry that she threw all the pillows out.


    Who is so immoral, disturb people''s dreams early in the morning.


    There was a man''s husky sexy voice on the ground, "Chi Huan, you don''t open the door anymore, I''m going."


    As soon as her mind was clear, she got up from the bed.


    Just to go out of the bedroom door, and then fold back, cautiously admonished, "you are not allowed to come out, no matter who heard the voice, what happened, you will give me a good stay in it."


    The man''s sleeping posture is very correct. It''s the template of a healthy sleeping posture. His eyes are closed and he doesn''t answer her.


    It''s nothing to be caught in her apartment, but it''s too early now. A man appeared in her room so early and said she didn''t get up from her bed. She didn''t believe it.


    Chi Huan closes the bedroom door, yawns to open the door, holds the doorknob and whines, "what are you doing in such an early morning Ah! "


    A gust of cold wind came. Before she could see the people in front of her, her wrists were fastened. The strength was so great that all the rest of her sleepiness disappeared. She almost took off her mouth and screamed his name.


    The man buckled her hand to the room and threw her on the sofa.


    Last time Mo Qian fell on her, she fell into the middle of the sofa, it was soft, this time her elbow directly hit the armrest, numb pain hit, her face was wrinkled.


    The dusk of the morning was enough for her to see clearly that the man in front of her was Moxi.


    She clenched her fist and calmed down. "What''s your madness in the early morning?" ?


    so Moxi looked down at her, his eyes were bloodshot, he had not slept all night, his face looked terrible, and his voice was even more gloomy. "Chi Huan, what did you ask moshiqian to do to yabing?"


    Men tend to be stronger than women think, especially when they are out of control.


    Chi Huan tried to dump her several times without success.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go!"


    Moxi sneered, "she''s lost by you now. You tell me, you don''t know?"

 Chapter 85

    Chi Huan, holding back the pain in his hand, sneered in his eyes. "I can''t make it?"


    He looked down at her, speechless and expressionless.


    "Oh, it seems that you have identified it as me, and it doesn''t make any sense to say it''s not," Chi Huan closed his eyes, because his wrist hurt so much that it seemed that the bone would be broken at any time, so he turned to the sidewalk, "if you hold my hand again, I will have her hand broken."


    The breath of the man was obviously heavy, and the eyes and brows that stared at her were more sinister.


    But a few seconds later, he let go.


    Chi Huan rubbed his wrist and smiled with eyes down. "Mr. Mo, I really don''t know why I lost Su yabing because of my idleness. Since you don''t know, why don''t you tell me?"


    After that, she looked up at his face in the dark blue morning light and smiled faintly. "I remember correctly. From the day when the wedding was cancelled, I met on the road and kept the status of strangers. Only you two have been harassing me continuously."


    She said it lightly, but ironically.


    Of course, moxie could hear that.


    He squinted heavily. "She sent me a text message last night saying that there was a mistake between us. She didn''t deserve me. I should marry you. Let me come back to you."


    After a pause, he looked at the change of Chi Huan''s face, but her expression remained unchanged all the time. "Chi Huan, what did you tell her?"


    She raised a small face, smiled and asked, "she''s gone. Isn''t Mrs. mo the person you should look for? She''s the last one in the world to want you together. As for me Do you think I have any plans or thoughts to be with you? "


    Moxi said coldly, "my mother doesn''t want me to stay with her and never hide. She doesn''t care what she did to yabing. She said it has nothing to do with her, that is, it has nothing to do with her What''s more, she can plant it on you, her favorite daughter-in-law? "


    Mrs. Mo is his mother. There''s nothing wrong with his trust.


    Chi Huan just doesn''t understand why she is involved.


    She''s all guilty. There''s a man asleep in the bedroom.


    Moxi should not find her for no reason. The problem is Su yabing.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and smiled softly. "That''s Miss Su who makes you think I''m dealing with her? It''s not like I said that her intelligence, which can''t grasp the key points, is boring and stupid. It''s very difficult to marry a rich family... "


    Mo Xi''s face changed. He said gloomily, "Chi Huan!"


    "Chi Huan, you still don''t admit it!"


    Because of Moxi''s reason, when he dragged Chi Huan in, he didn''t close the door behind him. Shen Xiao followed him and had been eavesdropping for a long time. At this time, he finally rushed in. "Yabing was in a trance from the phone call of your bodyguard and said some strange words. Then he disappeared last night. Who else can you do?"


    Chi Huan was stunned, but he was stunned.


    Mo Shiqian?


    Looking at her performance, Shen Xiao thought he was right and was about to speak again when the vibration of his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as Moxi''s eyebrows were pressed, he straightened up and took out his mobile phone.


    When he saw the bright name on the screen, his eyebrows and eyes immediately became sinister. He looked down at yanchihuan and his eyes were cold and piercing.


    A slip of fingers answered the phone, voice is indifferent to the extreme, "ink when modest."


    Hearing the name, Chi Huan lowered her head.


    That bastard even called Moxi in her bedroom. What if he was found out?


    She bit her lips and curled up her fingers.


    On the other end of the cell phone is the man''s low, slightly dumb, and careless voice, "no less, I hear you are looking for Miss Su?"


    Morse sneered. "You''re quick to hear."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Just across the door, it has to be fast.


    She didn''t dare to look at the direction of the bedroom, only hoped that she didn''t hear the man''s voice, and they wouldn''t either.


    There is an incentive to be caught at any time


    "Thirty million, by five o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll let you see her people."


    "Mo Shiqian, if she lacks a hair..."


    Before he finished, the end of a low smile, "his woman can''t see, don''t expect to do anything to me."


    How light the tone, how thick the meaning of contempt.


    Words fall, a beep, the phone is broken.


    Mosey''s face was overcast, and his fingers almost twisted the fuselage.


    "Dong Dong."


    Two stingy voices, and then the cold female voice, "Miss Chi, can I come in?"


    It''s Anke.


    She came in with a food box, looked at Mo Xigu and Shen Xiao, and said apologetically, "does Miss Chi have any friends in the morning? I only bought breakfast for one person. ""Not a friend," Chi Huan''s nerves relaxed completely and leaned on the sofa lightly. "Now you can ask them back."


    "Chi Huan, your bodyguard kidnapped yabing..."


    "If you have evidence that Su yabing has been kidnapped and can prove that I ordered Mo Shiqian to do so, call the police to catch me. If you can''t, get out of my house immediately."


    Shen Xiao is going to spit blood because of her anger. "Chi Huan, you..."


    "If you don''t leave, I will accuse you of trespassing. Anke, drive them away for me."


    Shen Xiao was so angry that he looked at Mo Xigu and said, "Xigu, you look at women like this..."


    "Let''s go," said morsi, looking at Chi huanqiao''s cold face coldly and complicatedly. He said, "30 million yuan, Chi Huan, if I don''t see her this afternoon, or let me find that she has one hair missing This will be the most regretful thing in your life. "


    Moxi and Shenxiao left.


    Anke put the food box on the tea table and said quietly, "Miss Chi, please call me again if you have something to do."


    And then I left soon.


    When the apartment was completely quiet, Chi Huan took a deep breath and rushed into the bedroom.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    There was no one in the bedroom, even the bed on the floor had been tidied up. She stood for a while before she heard a slight noise from the bathroom.


    She rushed in a few more steps at once.


    The tall and upright man looked up at her in the mirror.


    His hair is disorderly on his head, and his eyebrows and eyes are not as cold and indifferent as they are in daily life, only a little dull, and a little lazy and sexy in the early morning brush one ''s teeth.


    "Su yabing was really kidnapped by you?"


    He took a look at her, and finished his toothbrush in progress. Before washing his face, he had a smooth and light answer, "No."


    Chi Huan, with wide eyes, asked, "what does Moxi mean by the 30 million he said?"


    Man carelessly, "he can''t find his own woman. I''ll find it for him and charge him 30 million Commission. What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 86

    Thirty million commission?


    "Do you know where Su yabing is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then you say five in the afternoon?"


    The man looked at her in the mirror, and a thin smile appeared on his lips


    Chi Huan stood at the door, curled his mouth and snorted, "Moxi can''t find it. Are you sure you can find it?"


    He glanced at her, his knuckled fingers twisting the towel, and said lightly, "if I can''t find it, no one can find it."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Shen Xiao said You called her and she disappeared. What did you tell her? "


    "But remind her of something she''s done."


    Chi Huan is dissatisfied. "What''s the matter, you should make it clear."


    The man cleans his face with a towel and washes the towel in a leisurely manner, that is to say, he doesn''t answer her.


    "Chi Huan stamped his feet," you say


    It''s shameful to hang her appetite and speak half.


    She frowned. "Aren''t you afraid Su yabing will bite back when you kidnap her? She''s hiding on purpose just to let moxie find her. She''s sure to pour dirty water on me. You dare to take 30 million yuan from others. "


    The man said lightly, "Chi Huan, you worry too much."


    She muttered, "of course, I''m worried that Mo''s family is one of the top two. Although they have no ability to kill me, Moxi really believes what I have done to Su yabing to get ahead of her. I will have a lot of trouble in the entertainment circle."


    At least a few investors are willing to cooperate with her.


    "With me, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    His tone of voice is ordinary, but it seems that a stone was accidentally thrown into the original calm lake, and the lake surface rippled with layers of ripples.


    The man hung the towel, turned to the door, raised his hand to touch her head, and dropped a sentence, "wash and eat breakfast when you get up."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She turned to look at his back, snorted heavily, and said unhappily, "my hands have been hurt by Moxi, you should tell me earlier, I might not open the door."


    Mo Shiqian stops, turns around, frowns, "he hurt you?"


    Moxi was a man or a standard noble young man. He thought that he would never do anything to women. He walked back to the little woman and asked in a deep voice, "where''s the injury?"


    Chi Huan rolled up his sleeves and showed him his wrists. He was aggrieved and said, "if it wasn''t for my wit, he would have almost cut his wrists."


    Mo Shiqian stared at the blue bruise on her wrist, his eyebrows were deeper, and he flied over the long and thin prey. After a while, he said lightly, "after washing, I''ll wipe some medicine for you."


    She pursed her lips and said stiffly, "no, I''ll be fine with myself."


    Mo Shiqian raised her chin with his fingers, gave her a kiss on the brow, and said softly, "darling, wipe the medicine."


    When she looked up at the man''s firm chin, her heart throbbed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only one breakfast was bought.


    Mo Shiqian cooks a bowl of noodles for himself and a small bowl for her. Chi Huan makes a very generous gesture and gives him half of the small cages.


    Eat breakfast in peace.


    Moshiqian gives her a sense of security, which is gradually accumulated in his three years as her bodyguard. He has hardly let her down.


    So even though she still doesn''t know his identity, his ability and who he is, she believes he can find Su yabing if he says he can.


    As for Moxi''s place He didn''t misunderstand her, she didn''t care.


    However, the more he gets along with the man in front of her, the more he gives her an unfathomable feeling, like an ancient well deep in the forest, dark and profound.


    I just think it''s a deep well, but I don''t know how many or what is buried underground.


    Mo Shiqian raises her eyes, looks at the little woman who is biting the little cage bag but staring at herself for a while. As soon as her eyes squint, the flexible chopsticks snatch the little cage bag she is biting away.


    "Ink is modest," Chi Huan responded in vain, but saw that he had calmly eaten the small cage bag he had snatched from her mouth, and with his lips closed, his face was slightly hot, and he was disgusted. "You are dirty and disgusted."


    He looked up at her. "I have something more disgusting."


    Chi Huan feels that playing hooligans is not his opponent, so he shuts up and eats noodles.


    To be honest, she may not be the match of this man. The problem is No matter how she can say it, he can be real anytime and anywhere.


    After a while, she suddenly asked, biting her chopsticks, "the night before yesterday, the lady of Bai family, Bai Song Then Hello brother, popular, really don''t like her at all? "


    The man didn''t look up. "No way, no way."


    Chi Huan feels for some reason that the popular saying doesn''t like it, not necessarily really. Mo Shiqian says it''s impossible, but it''s really not possible, because the onlookers can see clearly. Besides, these two men are like brothers who have known each other for more than ten years."Why? He''s single. "


    Mo Shiqian raised his head this time, locked her face in one eye, and said lightly, "you know he''s single, and you had a good chat last time?"


    The unhappiness is not obvious, but Chi Huan even smells it.


    Chi Huan puckered his lips slightly and felt proud. "I feel that he has a long-term feeling of celibacy."


    The man on the opposite side sticks to his chopsticks and stares at her. "Do you still feel for him?"


    Looking at him, Chi Huan always thinks that even if the man is silent and angry, he has a kind of oppressive aura brought out of his bones. "Isn''t he your best brother? I''ll just ask. Are you jealous?"


    "Well, he''s my brother, not yours. You care about me alone."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I just think it''s strange," Chi Huan asked, holding her chin. "Even you have a fiancee, like him, whose hair and shoes are all about attracting people and butterflies. Why does it seem that you are not interested in any women?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with no expression. "Are you interested in him?"


    She stirred the noodles with chopsticks, her eyes rolling, and said slowly, "if you don''t tell me, I might be more interested in him."


    Before, Chi Huan was not interested in other people''s gossip and feelings, and never asked.


    The man''s voice dangerously elongated, "Chi Huan."


    She puffed up her cheeks, Baba looked at him, and said softly, "well, the more mysterious and intriguing it is, the white family is so prominent. He said he refused without blinking his eyes. I''m curious."


    It''s like a woman can''t let him have things, wealth, power, or heart.


    Mo Shiqian took a small cage bag and put it into her mouth, saying lightly, "maybe all the love has been consumed, so he is no longer interested."

 Chapter 87

    Chi Huan''s cheeks were stuffed up, and he almost choked when he finished eating. The man handed her the milk, which was a smooth swallow.


    She turned over the thick noodles with her chopsticks, and with a long tone of voice, she blinked and said, "how badly is he hurt by a woman?"


    The man on the opposite side stared at her without saying a word, with poor eyes.


    Pianchi Huan did not see it, his big eyes twinkled with interest. "Tell me a story."


    Mo Shi modestly put down his chopsticks and looked at her lightly. "Do you think I haven''t done anything to you these two nights, which makes you feel disappointed, so you have to care about other people''s affairs because of boredom?"


    Chi Huan pouted, "you are mean."


    "Well, it''s stinginess. You ask me to clean you up."


    She snorted softly and said to him, "what can you do with me? I''ll cry if you scold me."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He stared at her with black eyes, pulled thin lips, and had a sexy arc. "If you want to cry, I can''t stop you. Try it."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Rogue, or bandit, is living in her home, but also a head of the attitude, without a bit of self-consciousness, strong self-esteem to incomparable.


    After the stomach Fei was over, she still thought that she would bow her head and eat noodles.


    She was afraid that he would force her, and even more afraid that he would seduce her


    "Chi Huan."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t ask or mention anything in front of him."


    She was eating noodles, and her lips were greasy. She looked up at him blankly, then nodded, "I know."


    Can''t ask, can''t mention


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Mo Shiqian went to work. In the morning, Chi Huan met with a director for lunch and talked until two o''clock in the afternoon. The two sides decided to cooperate verbally.


    When Chi Huan came home, he began to study the script.


    When she really starts to work, she will be very serious, almost absorbed, so when the mobile phone next to her laptop rings, she is even shocked.


    It''s moshiqian''s phone.


    "I''m downstairs. Come down."


    She patted her forehead, still a little confused, "huh? What are you doing? "


    "Su yabing has been found."


    "Oh Why don''t you tell moxie to collect more money for him? What am I going to do? "


    The man chuckled, "that woman splashed you dirty water, you don''t want to go to the theatre?"


    Well


    She is more interested in what Su yabing has in his hand.


    She also wants to know Moxi can''t find anyone. How did he find them.


    Chi Huan said decisively, "I''ll change my clothes and come down."


    She didn''t make up any more, so she took a coat and hurried down.


    When she went downstairs, she could see the pierced guster in the parking lot. Just as she was about to pass by, the driver''s door opened, and the long, cold man got out of the car.


    By the time Chi Huan walked past, he had already pulled out the passenger''s door around the front of the car.


    Chi Huan still wore a nude coat and looked up at him with a smile. "Why didn''t you let Anke send me to meet you?"


    He looked at her and smiled faintly. "Come here when you have time. Get in the car."


    The car will leave the community soon.


    Chi Huan looks at the man''s handsome face with clear edges and corners. "Is this car popular or yours?"


    The man''s eyes are still straight ahead, "mine."


    She turned her mouth, and it was his.


    "Are you richer than I thought?"


    She saw him pull the lip corners. "Mmm."


    He didn''t even bother to add two words, maybe.


    Chi Huan couldn''t help laughing. "I also think you should have a lot of money. If you are so poor, you need 30 million people."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with a smile on his brow. "Who do you think will be able to come to me for 30 million?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The car drove to the edge of an City and stopped in front of an ancient market with a plaque.


    Mo Shiqian opens the door for her, takes out the scarf and wraps it around for her. He says quietly, "after that, we eat out and go back."


    "Oh."


    "So from inside to out, you can figure out where we''re going to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Is this important? Think about it.


    Outside the car, another seven or eight bodyguards in black suits stood with their hands in their hands. Each of them was tall and powerful, wearing sunglasses, and looked solemn. The first half followed them.


    She has been recognized in the market, but no one dares to approach, just keeping her voice down and whispering.


    Moshiqian took her into a shabby hotel.


    The dark narrow corridor looks dirty, and Chi Huan frowns at it.Just turned a corner, the woman''s high scream suddenly came into her ear


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t stop More important Ah. "


    "So comfortable Ah... "


    Chi Huan''s face turns red to black, black to red.


    Just passing by a room, the door was suddenly opened. A man with a naked upper body and four legged pants appeared at the door, frightening her to make a low cry and suddenly hugged the man beside her.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her


    The two bodyguards behind said nothing, kicked the man back to the room and forced the door.


    Chi Huan muttered in his arms, "what kind of broken place is this? It''s dirty, dark and smelly..."


    There''s free AV sound, and naked men.


    The man put one hand around her waist. "If you are not afraid of Moxi, I can hold you."


    Chi Huan came out of his arms and pursed his lips. "That''s too pretentious. I''ll go myself."


    Before he got to the door, Chi Huan saw Moxi and two men in black suits. Obviously, Moxi was blocked by the two men. When they came near, he looked at them coldly.


    They are all modest people in Mohist times


    Are all his men? How can they look like the gangster in the movie.


    Moxi said coldly, "Chi Huan, open the door."


    Chi Huan subconsciously looks up at the man who is 20 centimeters taller than her.


    Mo Shi looks at her with low eyes.


    Oh She coughed twice, "open the door."


    One of the bodyguards in black held the doorknob and unscrewed the door, so Moxi took the lead to walk in with long legs.


    The old dirty hotel is broken, the environment is not better. The whole room is small and pitiful, with a single bed and a very old TV.


    After the two men, Mo Xigu and Su yabing When Chi Huan follows Mo, qian can only stand at the door.


    Su yabing sat on some yellow beds and looked up at the man who appeared in front of her eyes. Tears flowed out like spring water. She lowered her head and covered her face, revealing sobs.


    "Why are you Come to me... "


    Chi Huan couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    She is a performer herself. Seeing this kind of drama, she can''t help a chill.

 Chapter 88

    Mo Shiqian naturally saw her expression.


    He raised his eyes with a slightly thoughtful look, but they were all covered with thin ice and slightly opened, "no less, I found it for you, hand in hand, hand in hand."


    Mosi put his hand on Su yabing, stood up straight to confront the man at the door, and said in a cold sarcastic voice, "moshiqian, are you really not afraid of me poking this matter to the police? Or do you think mayor Chi can protect you? "


    Mo Shiqian chuckles, "no less, you are also a businessman, and you don''t understand such a simple principle?"


    Mo Xi narrowed his eyes and hissed, "I can accuse you of kidnapping --"


    then, there was a dense sound of footsteps behind him. Chi Huan turned around and saw the police with guns coming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She frowned, looked up, and stood so close that she could only see the man''s chin.


    Although she is not afraid of it, if Moxi finds out that they kidnapped Things will still be very troublesome.


    But the man was too calm to stand beside him.


    Mo Shiqian glanced at Su yabing, who was sitting on the bed. He didn''t look at her for the second time, but just slightly raised his chin and opened a thin, cool cavity. "Miss Su, please tell me if you have anything to do with me and miss Chi hiding here."


    Su yabing was originally holding the corner of Mo Xigu''s suit, sobbing silently and crying. Hearing this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the handsome, indifferent and evil man. She seemed to be stunned by the fright and forgot to shed tears.


    Moxi therefore bowed his head and frowned, "yabing."


    She looked very scared. He bent over to hold her other hand, but just when he met her, she screamed and her face turned white.


    Moxie''s brow tightened even tighter. "What happened to your hand?"


    He then found that her hand had not moved at the end of the bed before, but could not even touch it. At first sight, she knew that she was seriously injured.


    Su yabing just shakes her head and tears, but doesn''t speak.


    After careful examination, Moxi found that her hand had been dislocated, and her pretty face was full of anger. He stood up and stepped in their direction.


    The momentum was terrible. Chi Huan had never seen it before. She even subconsciously leaned half way to mo.


    But before he took two steps, Su yabing grabbed him with one hand and said, "don''t Xigu, it''s not them. It''s nothing to do with them I made it by mistake It''s nothing to do with them when I hide. It''s not moshiqian who kidnapped me. No one kidnapped me. It''s me who wants to go. It''s all me. "


    She cried as she spoke, and stopped Moxi from letting him go to chihuan and Mo to be modest.


    After all, she was hurt, so it was not easy for moxie to push her away.


    Su yabing is afraid of Mo Shiqian, but the onlookers, such as Chi Huan, feel it.


    Her hand was really hurt


    Chi Huan looks down at her wrist Some lost, just this morning Moxi pinched out a bruise on her wrist, he would not Let''s screw Su yabing''s hand out of place


    So Moxi looked down at the woman who was not crying. Her eyebrows were frowned tightly, and her handsome face showed a rare grumpiness, "what are you afraid of? Hide in such a messy place and dare not say a word even if your hand is broken? "


    Su yabing just cried desperately and shook her head. "I really hid myself I can''t watch you being suspended by the board Your mother can''t agree with us. It''s my fault It has nothing to do with them. "


    Chi Huan turns his mouth. How can I hear this like it''s related to them.


    "No less," Moshi interrupted the woman''s cry with a cold and humble voice, "since Miss Su said she had nothing to do with us, should you let the police retreat and pay me the reward?"


    Moxi looked at him with extremely cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Mo Shiqian is indifferent to his murderous intention and grumpiness. His thin lips lead to a light smile and slow, "I don''t think you mentioned money, but I never love to be owed money. If the reward doesn''t arrive before zero tonight Miss Su, it''s not just a dislocated hand. "


    Chi Huan is led away by a man.


    The police didn''t receive any sign from Moxi, so they could only watch them disappear.


    Guster''s copilot''s door was opened, and Chi Huan watched the man who opened the door for her. Without speaking, he stooped to get into the car.


    The car drove back to the city.


    She didn''t speak and looked at the front.


    A man''s low voice sounded on his side. "Do you want to eat something?"


    She slowed down to respond, "ah?"


    The man lightly repeated, "where to eat dinner."


    She turned her head and looked at the man who was driving. He was cold and introverted. At this time, Chi Huan felt more like this. She opened her mouth and asked, "what do you owe my father?"


    After a moment''s silence, he replied simply and calmly, "four years ago, the fashion offended the commander and was framed and jailed. It took me a lot of effort to get him out."Commander?


    She asked blankly, "which commander? Commander Chu? "


    There was only one commander she could call out in Lancheng, the Chu family of generations of officers. However, old Chu had already retired. Although the next generation still held an important position, it was not as prominent as before.


    Not to mention that the Chu family has suffered a lot in recent years. It''s not here It was there that suffered A large family, the speed of light declined.


    "Well."


    She asked slowly, "what happened to the Chu family recently You are Revenge? "


    "Well."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t hear her for a long time. He looked at her in a daze and frowned, "Chi Huan?"


    "Let''s go to Haidilao. It''s been a long time. I want to eat it."


    He stared at her for a few seconds and said a good word.


    Since the car is traveling at a constant speed, it is neither slow nor too fast.


    "Su yabing''s hand is dislocated. Did you make it?"


    "Moxi hurt your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t have anything to say, so she would not condemn him. Although it was Moxi who hurt her hand, it was su yabing who finally made it.


    Although she is bruised It''s really not hurt.


    Chi Huan asked again hesitantly, "you are with me Is it because of sleeping with me? "


    He used to be a bodyguard. He had a beautiful fiancee. After sleeping, she was with her She felt that there was nothing to be said, and at that time he said he would turn himself in.


    But now She did not believe that he did not dare to offend her father or that he was going to pay for the mistake. As long as he did not want to, who can force her.


    "It''s popular to have a cat," he said in a low voice, covered with a little smile. "He has taken it with him in recent years. I think you are very similar to his cat."

 Chapter 89

    Chi Huan, "..."


    She listened to this, the brain turned a circle, even for a long time do not know what response to make.


    She snorted and pretended, "what do you mean, I''m a pet?"


    The man chuckles, "isn''t it, waiting to be fed, the temper is not small."


    Chi Huan raised her chin slightly, " It''s just to make you a meal. If it wasn''t for your delicious cooking, I wouldn''t have eaten it if you wanted to


    Mo Qian didn''t make any more noise, and his thin lips always held a very light arc.


    Beautiful, haughty, lazy, with a small temper of the precious little woman.


    He actually looked at her from a long time ago, and from time to time he thought that she was very like the doll cat of the fashionable baby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner outside, Mo Shiqian drives Chi Huan back to No. 10 mansion.


    At night.


    Chi Huan went back to his bedroom from his study to take a bath. When he got to the door, he saw that the 28 inch suitcase he had brought was spread out on the carpet.


    Wow.


    He really uses the efficiency of space to the extreme.


    It''s neat, well-organized, well-organized, almost like a stroke from a severe obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    He washed his hair. Although he dried it and didn''t drip any more water, his wet hair fell on his forehead, which made the cold and clean man a little sexier and more ascetic.


    He was wearing a black robe and a naked skin on his chest.


    "Chi Huan."


    "Well Ah? "


    Mo Shiqian looks up at her and naturally catches the little woman''s random eyes. His eyes squint slightly, but his voice is low and normal. "Where are you going to let me put my clothes and things?"


    Chi Huan went to sit down at the end of the bed, picked up the pillow and hugged him, looked down at his suitcase, cleared his throat, pursed his lips and said, "I think your suitcase is very big, you can plug it, and you will always put it in the suitcase."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He looked up at her without saying a word.


    Chi Huan coughed twice again, "if you are not enough, I will take my suitcase back and lend it to you for a while."


    "Chi Huan."


    "You also know that my apartment is very small. It was originally bought for me to live alone. You have to cram yourself in. It''s crowded now."


    The man didn''t get angry either. "What about your cloakroom?"


    "It''s full. I''m a star. I can''t live without clothes, shoes and bags. It''s a small place."


    It''s not true that her apartment is not big, but it''s more than 100 flat no matter how small it is, so it''s not really impossible to put it down.


    Mo Shiqian put his hand on his knee and said lightly, "my family is big. You pack your things together and move them."


    "Then..."


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, change to a villa. I can always afford a villa that can hold you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I like to live in my small apartment. It''s convenient for you to put your suitcase on your" bedside ". Anyway, you don''t have many things. You can stuff them all, right?"


    Mo Shiqian is going to be laughed by her.


    This woman really doesn''t clear her brain.


    He asked in a flat voice, "can''t you move a place to put something for me?"


    "Chi Huan''s heart is empty," the ground is all your place. "


    With a snap, the man closed the suitcase, raised it with one hand, pushed it, and it rolled to the wall accurately, and stood against it.


    Then moshiqian stood up.


    Simple to the most normal action, Chi Huan looks at his body shape and gets up and throws a pillow to run away. "I''ll wash it..."


    However, before he took two steps, he was easily fished back and thrown into the bed.


    Conditionally, moshiqian kneels on her waist, with her left hand on the other side, props up her body and traps her whole body.


    The dark and deep eyes stared at her face, the eyebrows and eyes were infected by the evil spirit because of the little smile, and the voice became more and more low and sexy, "Chi Huan, are you doing something?"


    Her long hair was curly and thick, spread on the bed like seaweed.


    The blush that the face cannot resist because of such ambiguous posture.


    Chi Huan kowtows to pan pan pan, "Mo Mo Shiqian Well. "


    The man lowers his head and kisses her. Chi Huan just wants to stretch out his hand to push his chest, only to find that he has both hands on his head.


    There is no big problem with kissing.


    He kisses her from time to time these days, like the most common lover.


    The man said shamelessly that she had made some visible progress in kissing.


    But kissing and kissing in bed


    "Ah Don''t pick my clothes... ""No touching there..."


    Chi Huan''s face is so red that she can shed blood. She can''t bear to kiss him and touch her chest every day. She kisses him in bed and stretches him into her skirt


    "I don''t want to take a bath. I always take off my clothes, eh?"


    Chi Huan feels that Mo Shiqian''s body is full of hard muscles, only her lips are particularly soft. When she is sticking it behind her ears and talking, she can''t stand the exhalation of breath. "Let me see if you are so busy and itchy."


    She had a light blow in the head.


    There are only two words in my mind, dirty!


    She said in a crying voice, "you let me go, I''m going to take a bath..."


    She was so soft that she didn''t know what she was going to do. The lower abdomen of the man who was just going to teach her a lesson quickly tightened up, and once again her lips were severely blocked by bowed head.


    Every time Chi Huan is kissed by him, he will have an instinctive shudder and fear.


    What''s more, this kind of invasion is like a wolf.


    Chi Huan was pressed by him, his lips and tongue were ravaged by him, and his body was stirred by his fingers covered with thin cocoons. No matter how he resisted, he could not suppress his body''s reaction.


    Even though she had done it several times, she was still blank for a few seconds when the man was sinking.


    "Mo Shiqian, you''re not a bad guy!"


    He gave it a hard top, a little gasping smile. "You called me, Chi Huan."


    About knowing that she didn''t need to adapt as before, moshiqian almost started his own rhythm when he came up. Every time, he was deep and heavy, which made the women under him whimper off and on.


    For a little longer, Chi Huan couldn''t stand it.


    He peeled her clothes almost, but the shabby bathrobe was still there. She clenched her fingers tightly, and her voice was as thin as a cat''s Mo Shiqian, please be careful... "


    Mo Shi bowed his head, kissed the thin sweat on her forehead, and then smiled dumb, "Chi Huan, you''re useless," he smiled slowly, not even breathing disorderly. "Today in that broken Hotel, do you hear what people call it?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t want to remember, but she did.

 Chapter 90

    The man narrowed his eyes above her head and was calm. "Do you remember?"


    Chi Huan did not know whether he was ashamed or annoyed. He turned his head and buried his face in the quilt and did not answer his words.


    She didn''t want to answer, but he kept pestering.


    "I don''t know I don''t remember... "


    "Must remember."


    Chi Huan''s conditioned refusal, "I don''t want it."


    "Not that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say."


    "Mo Shiqian is shameless. You are terrible."


    "No."


    "I won''t say."


    He bit her ear and whispered, "don''t say I broke you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He is not usually like this. Why does he become a beast when he comes to bed? He is as obscene as he wants to be.


    She buried her head in his neck and spoke in an aggrieved voice, "I will never do this with you again, you will know how to bully people."


    Man low smile, "I bully people?"


    "It''s you."


    She sobbed Yes. "


    "and let me sleep on the floor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve got an inch. "


    "I''m all in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No sleep, no sleep, no sleep on the floor, you light... "


    Men are probably very satisfied, breathing rhythm began to be a little disordered, but also more lazy, continue to ask, "where to sleep?"


    Where to sleep


    Chi Huan now has no ability to think, but it''s all according to his words. Like a lamb that is slaughtered by others, he is not only unable to resist, but is sinking deeper and deeper.


    "Chi Huan, I don''t sleep on the floor, where to sleep?"


    Her knuckles were white, her eyes were misty with sweat and tears, "sleep in my bed Sleep with me... "


    Mo modestly raised his eyebrows and looked at the blushing woman under him.


    Sleeping in her bed?


    He just wanted to buy a folding bed and put it in his study.


    The reason for the further interrogation is that I just like the feeling of torture and looking at her pathetic.


    Deep eyes hidden smile, it is a very unexpected delivery.


    Fingers picked up her chin, lowered her head to smell it, murmured, "good."


    After a fierce affair, Chi Huan lies on the bed and breathes again.


    He didn''t even have the strength to scold, let alone hit him in the face with a pillow.


    Blush on the face is not back, long hair is scattered, the body is only covered at will, the whole person is charming enough to drip water.


    Mo Shi looked at her with humble eyes, reached out and lifted her hair with fingers, smiled dumb, "cool you too, is it too late to shake your face now?"


    She was so angry that she bit the finger in front of her.


    But she heard a low smile on the top of her head. Before she could bite it down hard, the tip of her tongue touched the thick fingers of the man. "Chi Huan," he said slowly, "are you hungry in color, eh?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She reached out and slapped him off.


    "Mo Shiqian, I''ve seen cunning and shameless men, and I''ve seen dirty men. It''s rare for you to be so cunning and dirty! In the skin of a gentleman, every bone of yours is obscene. "


    The man pinched her soft pink cheek and smiled on his lips. "I never said I was a gentleman. You think I am."


    "Why do I think so? You didn''t pretend it."


    He pinched her delicate chin and chuckled as he played. "Then you should reflect on yourself. I am good in front of other women. Why do I become every bone when I come to you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shiqian opens the quilt and picks her up in his arms.


    She stared, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Take a bath, or what do you want to do?"


    Chi Huan looked at him warily. "I''ll wash myself."


    She saw his physical strength last time. She was afraid of him.


    The man understates, "are you still strong enough to bathe yourself?"


    "I......"


    How could she not hear his implication that she still had the strength to bathe, so she should have the strength to come again.


    Chi Huan still chose to circle his neck obediently, "no more."


    The man bowed his head and kissed her on the corner of the lip.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The consequence of trying to bully him was that he was severely squeezed, and a piece of space was made in the cloakroom, and moshiqian slept on her bed from the floor.


    Chi Huan has not slept with others for many years.


    Before going to bed, because she was tossed to death, she went to sleep without much tossing, but there was another person beside her, she would not be used to it, so she woke up before dawn.Mo Shi sleeps quietly beside her.


    Dark blue morning light, quiet, fuzzy.


    She looked at this handsome face with perfect outline, and she was stunned for a long time without moving her eyes. Her mind was clear as water, but she did not know what she was thinking.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It seems that she was together on impulse. She acted according to the trend. There was no reason. She could not see the future, but she was more relieved than ever. Maybe this reassurance was only temporary.


    She lay for a while and got up.


    Although angry, but still light handed Of course, she is not excluded for fear that he will be squeezed when he wakes up. I heard that the desire of men in the morning is very strong.


    Mo Shiqian just started meat recently, and he is just the age of blood


    She was really afraid of his demands.


    But as soon as he sat up, he was surrounded by an arm and his back was pressed against the warm chest of the man.


    She had a heart attack.


    His voice was hoarse, and he didn''t wake up. "How did he wake up?"


    "I''m full. I took a nap yesterday afternoon."


    "Not used to it?"


    She knew what he said was not used to, just as he knew her habits, nodded softly, "a little."


    The man''s face is close to her delicate face, and the voice is still hoarse and fuzzy. "Hungry, I''ll buy you breakfast."


    Chi Huan couldn''t help looking back at him.


    He hasn''t woke up yet. It''s too early now.


    Looking at his slightly disordered short black hair, his chin was almost buried in her neck, which was a blur she had never seen before, but it was too real, which made her heart shrink into a mass.


    "I''m not hungry. Go to sleep."


    "Well," he said hoarsely, kissing her cheek, "call me when you''re hungry."


    Chi Huan watched him lie back, closed his eyes, and put his arm in her position.


    She combed her long hair with her fingers, then stepped barefoot on the carpet and got out of bed.


    She was not hungry, but after washing and changing clothes, she decided to go downstairs and buy two breakfast nearby.

 Chapter 91

    In the early winter, Chi Huan didn''t make up either. He wrapped his scarf around his neck and went out with a purse.


    She bought a wonton, a red date millet porridge and a sushi. She was going to cook two eggs and make two cups of milk by herself. It should be the same for two people.


    After the waiter had packed it, Chi Huan went back to the apartment directly, and didn''t notice that someone was staring at her all the time.


    When her back disappeared in the community, two women followed her and watched her from afar.


    "Xiaoxiao, she bought so many It''s not like a person''s share. "


    Shen Xiao stares at the direction of the disappearance of Chi Huan and sneers, "in such a cold day, you can make miss Chi get up so early to buy breakfast. That man''s charm is not small."


    Mo Lu is a cousin of Mo Xigu, only half a year younger than Mo Xigu. She had a very good relationship with Shen Xiao and Su yabing at that time. She is quite shameful for Mrs. Mo''s behavior that she dislikes the poor and loves the rich.


    Especially after knowing that Su yabing has been keeping a close watch for her cousin''s marriage for several years, she feels more and more sympathy for her.


    As for Chi Huan It''s about that one lady can''t stand the story of another.


    Mo Xun frowned. "Don''t you say that I haven''t remembered. This is chihuan''s apartment. The man who lives here is just a white face who depends on a woman for food?"


    "Say it''s a bodyguard, who knows if he has found an excuse to hide his position."


    "Damn it, she is raising a man with my brother on her back. My eldest aunt has such a pure daughter-in-law as yabing. Don''t force my brother to marry such a disgusting woman. I''m going to die of anger!"


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have any evidence. Otherwise, we''ll expose this matter. I''ll see how Chi Huan can get along in the entertainment circle."


    "Why not? We''ll stay here. They''ll always come out."


    Shen Xiaoning said, "it''s not so simple. The picture only shows that the man is in and out of the apartment of Chi Huan. But he is the bodyguard of Chi Huan. It''s normal to go in and out of her apartment. If she bites to death and doesn''t admit it, what can we do unless we can take intimate photos."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to tell my aunt."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi is going to press the password to open the door. The door opens first.


    She was stunned, then raised her face and smiled, "how do you wake up?"


    He said that he handed the breakfast to the man''s outstretched hand, then walked in with his feet raised and closed the door.


    He dressed casually, not like his meticulous style, like rushing to put on his hair and going out. He didn''t take care of the slightly disordered black short hair, and probably didn''t wash it.


    Moshiqian brought breakfast into the restaurant, and then turned to look at her. "Why don''t you call me?"


    Looking at his slightly twisted eyebrows, Chi Huan felt a strange feeling, "you just Are you going out to find me? "


    He frowned, but he did.


    Chi Huan sat down at the dinner table, holding her chin and laughing, "I''m so big that I won''t lose it. What are you worried about?"


    Mo Shiqian watched her take the wonton. "You didn''t answer the phone."


    Open the lid and smell, "just buy a breakfast, I didn''t take my cell phone down."


    After a while, he added lightly, "remember to take your cell phone when you go out."


    Chi Huan raised his head and looked up at the deep eyebrows and eyes of the man Qingjun. Suddenly, he thought of his fierce demands on the bed last night, like another person, but at the moment, it was a wonderful fusion.


    She tasted the wonton and said vaguely, "I see."


    Mo Shiqian goes to wash, Chi Huan remembers and gets up to make two cups of milk.


    She stirred the steaming milk with a spoon, and smelled the fragrance of the milk. There was an indescribable sense of relief.


    Behind her, there were footsteps approaching. She was about to turn around and was held by the man from behind.


    The fragrance of milk is mixed with the fresh taste of aftershave water belonging to men.


    He buried his head in her shoulder, kissed her neck, and smiled, "Why are you so good today?"


    Chi Huan coughs twice. Of course, he knows that she is going out to buy breakfast and make milk. He says seriously, "I can''t sleep when I get up. I have nothing to do in such an early morning, so I went downstairs and slipped, and brought up breakfast by the way."


    He kissed again for a while before he brought both cups of milk.


    Chi Huan follows the man, looking at his cold and straight back, and suddenly comes up with an idea. If he lives like this all the time, it seems that it''s also good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan''s news was exposed, sister Yao was the first to receive it.


    She urgently called Chi Huan, but she couldn''t get through several calls, so she had to call Mo Shiqian. This time, she just got through.


    "Is Chi Huan next to you?"


    "No."


    "Do you know where she is? I called her several times and she didn''t answer."


    The man light way, "this time, she should take a nap in the afternoon."Sister Yao, "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, "Mo Shiqian exposes the man with Chi Huan, isn''t that you?"


    In the office with cool colors, the man casually turns his pen and holds up his eyes. It''s cold. "What?"


    "Don''t you know that this afternoon, the media revealed that huan''er had a man, and said that the real reason for the cancellation of the wedding was that huan''er had cheated first, and that Moxi and the woman were innocent..."


    Sister Yao didn''t speak, and the phone was suddenly hung up.


    She was stupefied and didn''t respond for a long time.


    In the office, the handsome and cold man tapped his laptop to call up the latest entertainment news, and dialed a phone to go out.


    The page immediately pops up all the latest and hottest news related to Chi Huan.


    His eyes narrowed little by little, and the temperature at the bottom of his eyes became colder and colder. "Are you dead?"


    Popular, " Do you want me to get involved in your women''s affairs? Or you''ll leave her to me. "


    "Without evidence, who gives their courage to expose Chi Huan''s negative news?"


    Popular in that head of low smile, "this is really troublesome, internal news, someone reported pool saddle, was investigated is unable to hide..." "If Chi an is really investigated, the negative news of Chi Huan will rain in time for Mo''s family It has not only removed the relationship, but also restored the image of Moxi. "


    Mo Shiqian stared at the screen of the notebook, and didn''t say a word for a while.


    After a half minute of silence, the popular impassive way, "don''t tell me, for the sake of a woman, you should be in the entertainment circle."


    The pen in moshiqian''s hand is knocking on the table for a while, and he says lightly, "what''s the problem with being able to hold my woman and make money?"


    Popular, "..." He coolly satirized, "I haven''t known you for more than ten years. You still have the potential to spend a lot of money on your beauty. I really want to impress you."

 Chapter 92

    Mo Shi is modest but not salty. "It''s far from you to get yourself into prison because of women."


    Popular, "..."


    His handsome face is black, suddenly cut off the phone, fingers a tight, almost to the hand of the mobile phone pinched deformation, a very handsome face across the short cold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    pool Huan tune up before sleeping, wake up daze and touch mobile phone, and see a pile of not received the incoming call, short message.


    Sister Yao, "when you see the phone, go back quickly!"


    Other people''s text messages, she casually turned over, may be able to piece together her quick back to the emergency is what.


    Some media reported that Su yabing, who had been scolded as Xiang some time ago, was innocent. The real cheater was Chi Huan.


    She sat cross legged on the bed, opened two popular news apps with her mobile phone, and then opened her microblog. As expected, she had no pressure to dominate the hot search.


    Topic name: Chi Huan Baoyang.


    The title is not clear Well, does she take care of men or men take care of her?


    Click to go in and sweep -


    "Chi Huan keeps a white face during the communication with Mo''s young owners."


    Mo Shiqian''s value She doesn''t know, but she doesn''t think she can afford it.


    Biting his lips and looking at the overwhelming news, his brow is wrinkled and wrinkled. If no one behind these things is pushing strongly, the general media dare not send them. Is Moxi really going to tear her face completely?


    It''s really One angry crown is a beauty.


    Looking at it, a phone call came in. On the phone was her recently revised note, wood ink.


    Her finger slipped and she answered the phone.


    The man''s voice is still hoarse. "Wake up?"


    Chi Huan purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    He asked in a low voice, "did you watch the news?"


    She curled her lips. "Sister Yao is going to blow up my phone. Can I not watch it?"


    "Not happy?"


    "Who told me that he would solve it, and who said that my worries were superfluous?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Although Chi Huan can''t blame him, he''s still a little angry. "I won''t let you live here, you won''t listen to me. You can see how many people on the Internet are scolding me now."


    Mo Shiqian said in a low voice, "sorry, I didn''t think about it properly."


    He only prevented Su yabing and Moxi, but not Mrs. mo. he thought that Mrs. Mo''s attitude towards Su yabing and Chi Huan was different, at least for the time being, he would not do anything to Chi Huan.


    Unexpectedly, Chi an quickly gave up Chi Huan before the news and results of the investigation came out.


    She said stiffly, "I''ll call sister Yao and ask her how to solve it."


    The man said at that end, "I''ve talked to her. You can call her if you want, but stay at home and don''t go out. What can I do when I come back, huh?"


    She pursed her lips, oh.


    "Chi Huan."


    "Well?"


    No matter what happens, I will solve it for you


    Chi Huan is stunned. Although the scandal is very negative and difficult, she doesn''t know what Mo Shiqian is emphasizing.


    "Well, I see."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan holds the mobile phone in her fingers and is stunned until Yao''s call comes in again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yao is basically appeasing her. The company''s team has developed an emergency public relations response plan to let her not worry. If she can''t, she will reconcile with Mo''s family or let her father appear.


    Her hot search is airborne, and someone is definitely behind her.


    And there is no stone hammer and iron certificate. I sent some blurred photos of Mo Shiqian picking her up and taking her to the car. There is also a picture of him holding her half in his arms. It was half a year ago. When she was drunk, Mo Shiqian helped her.


    She hesitated for a moment or called Moxi.


    But he didn''t answer, and Chi Huan didn''t play the second.


    Before she gets out of bed, the screen lights up again.


    Mrs. mo.


    After the wedding, Mrs. Mo called her, and she returned later. On the phone, Mrs. Mo said that she was sorry for her, sighed, regretted, and vaguely expressed that she was still her only daughter-in-law.


    Chi Huan got out of bed barefoot with her mobile phone, opened the curtain and looked at the gloomy sky outside. Her attitude was calm and polite, "aunt mo."


    Mrs. Mo smiled at that end. "Happy, come to Aunt Mo''s house for dinner in the evening."


    "Eat?"


    Let her go to dinner in this case?


    She thought of what moshiqian had said before. Mrs. Mo wanted her to get back together with Moxi, but she just exposed this kind of scandal. Even if she agreed with Moxi, she would not agree to make up with her.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of things that are not good for you and Xigu. Come here, let''s sit together and talk openly. We can''t let those media scold you or Xigu, right?"Chi Huan purses her lips and droops her eyes to think.


    "At half past five, I''ll make dinner and wait for you at home. That''s all."


    Say, wait for her to answer, then hang up.


    Chi Huan got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she got back to the bedroom, she called Anke and asked her to come back later.


    Ten minutes after five, the white Ferrari drove to Mo''s villa.


    Chi Huan wore a dark blue coat that she seldom wore. She had a black bag in her hand. The long dyed hair was all woven into a braid and put it on her left shoulder. It looked young and quiet, and had a somewhat casual femininity.


    When she went in, Mrs. Mo and Moxi were sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Chi Huan went over and nodded politely and politely, "Mrs. mo."


    "Sit down."


    Mrs. Mo has a smile on her face, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is no real smile in her eyes, let alone the warmth and concern of the elders for the younger generation.


    Moxi''s eyes are staring at her, frowning. They are cold, but not only cold. There are some very complicated things, as if there are other emotions hidden in them.


    Chi Huan put the bag on the side of her body and looked at them. At last, her eyes fell directly on Mrs. Mo''s body, with a faint smile on her red lips. "Aunt Mo, I don''t know what you came to me for."


    Madame Mo is the most standard combination of a powerful woman and a noble woman. She smiled and asked, "the man who was photographed by a paparazzi with you, didn''t he come with you?"


    Chi Huan sits on the sofa, her hands are even on the armrest, and her body is leaning back slightly, which looks lazy and casual, but forms an invisible defensive posture.


    She raised her eyes and turned to Moxi without any temperature. Her eyebrows were slightly selected. "Can you tell me that a batch of negative news about my infidelity and supporting men came out of the media and the Internet today? Are you teaching Miss Su a lesson?"


    Moxi''s brow was wrinkled, but he didn''t stretch, and the bottom of his eyes was surging.


    But in the end, he only said indifferently, "Chi Huan, as I said before, came to clarify for yabing, which is the best result for you."

 Chapter 93

    Chi Huan couldn''t help but look at him funny. "The best result for me?"


    Moxi frowned, and his voice suppressed his impatience. "Even in this case, you''d rather go along with your name, rather than let yabing go?"


    She was even more amused. "I''ll let her go? Moxi, what''s wrong with her now? Am I making it up or am I throwing your dirty water on the media? "


    Moxi looked at the satire all over her eyes and eyebrows, and her beautiful face changed several times. At last, he sneered, "Chi Huan, do you dare to say that when you follow Mo, modesty is pure and white?"


    Chi Huan purses her lips and lingers for a second. For a while, she can''t speak this sentence.


    Because she and Mo Shiqian are not innocent now.


    She didn''t refute at the first time, and her eyes gradually darkened, and her heart began to be covered with a sense of speechless.


    She didn''t deny it. With his understanding of Chi Huan, if it''s a fake, she would certainly refuse to refute it at the first time.


    Even long ago, he thought that she was overly dependent on Mohist modesty, even intimate.


    Even if yabing vaguely said that the man was probably not free to enter and leave her apartment, but living together at all.


    Even if Mo and Shen vowed that Dan Dan had seen Chi Huan go downstairs to buy breakfast for more than one person.


    But until now, he was really sure what she had with Mo Shiqian.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with him, not even before He didn''t like her at that time, but his heart was still full of uncontrollable anger.


    She raised her eyes and looked directly at the man opposite. "No matter who I am with now, at least during my relationship with you, I didn''t do anything sorry to you..."


    A tiny meal, her red lips ticked, "I have not forged some unnecessary accusations in front of the media to smear you, Moxi, you want to protect your woman to clarify her name, I have no problem, as long as you have the ability - but as a man, you rely on a woman you have been sorry for splashing dirty water to divert your eyes, you do not think it humiliating?"


    Su yabing''s slanders for cheating on the third party are not caused by her, and she will not "clarify", but if Mo''s public relations are successful, as long as they don''t involve her, she still won''t say anything.


    In a word, the engagement was terminated, and since then, strangers have no relationship with her for a dime, good or bad.


    But don''t mess with her.


    This sharp and mean, step on the pride of men.


    Even if Chi Huanzhen has cheated, they are all half a dozen.


    One of her little women politely said to the media, "it''s not pleasant to get along with each other, it''s not a good person for each other." one of his big men stabbed the media and caused thousands of people to curse her, which was really ugly.


    Although he didn''t do it or mean it, he even expressed his opposition, but in the end, he basically acquiesced.


    Moxi stared at her delicate face, which was cold, thin and despicable. Her chin was taut, and her lips were gradually compressed into a straight line. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mrs. Mo next to her finally spoke softly. "Happy," she said very slowly, even with a smile on her face. "Now that it''s over, it''s not good for Xigu''s career and Mo''s image. You''re a star, exposing such a big negative impact. If you don''t deal with it well, your efforts in these years will be destroyed, and you can''t be a husband and wife, and you can''t be a husband and wife There''s no need to lose both, is there? "


    She said that Chi Huan was puzzled. She looked at the man who didn''t speak and asked, "otherwise, does aunt Mo think we can make up?"


    Unless they reconcile and break all the rumors, she can''t figure out how to solve the problem.


    But it''s obvious that moxie can''t make up with her.


    She can''t go back.


    Mrs. Mo''s smile stopped, as if she had no choice. "Now, it''s hard to reconcile you. What''s more, Huanhuan, you''re in a new place..."


    After a short pause, she continued, "so, I hope you can hold a press conference and make a formal explanation. The reason why your wedding with Xigu was cancelled is because of your unilateral consideration, not because of Miss Su''s intervention. After all, Miss Su is a married woman."


    Her unilateral consideration?


    Oh, that''s not to say that it''s her mosigou and Su yabing who let her directly admit to cheating?


    Oh.


    Chi Huan put his finger on his brow, smiled and climbed to the cool taste. He said with a cool smile, "you have no way to wash the fact that Su yabing and her husband have cheated, so you pour dirty water on me, and then threaten me in turn. Your Mo family has not monopolized the media of Lancheng yet, so just tear it with me, OK?"


    Madame Mo smiled, "Huanhuan, as far as I know, your bodyguard once robbed a woman with Tang Shao Our family is really involved in the media industry is not deep, that is, don''t know, Tang family can let public opinion present overwhelming trend. "


    Tang Yueze.The Tang family has the most say in Lancheng, not one of them.


    Chi Huan looks slightly sluggish, and his eyes are a little colder.


    Mrs. Mo''s voice finally became indifferent. "There is another thing Miss Chi may not know. Your father was recently investigated for corruption by discipline inspection If anything happens to him, not only will no one protect you, but your former opponents and enemies will step on you. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he left Mo''s house, Chi Huan''s brain had not recovered from the blank.


    Passing through Mo''s front garden, Mo Xi stopped her at the back. "Chi Huan."


    She stopped, but did not turn.


    In the overcast days, the cold wind in the evening blows up a woman''s dress and a few thin hair.


    Moxi stood in situ and looked at her slender but straight back. Suddenly, she realized that she wore this dark blue coat, which made her calm and indifferent. She was no longer a little girl who used to be arrogant and ignorant of the world.


    He said with a hoarse voice and a faint voice, "you will announce to the public that our engagement was not true. I will cooperate with you, which is the best outcome for you and me."


    A few seconds later, the man''s voice sank, "otherwise, if your father can''t get through it safely, even without it You can''t walk along with the wind and the water any more. The people you offend will find you trouble, and countless dirty men will want to pull you down to the sea. "


    Entertainment is very realistic.


    She escaped her father''s involvement, but also escaped the men who had coveted her for a long time because she was the mayor''s daughter and the hidden rules could not reach her.


    They will be like a group of vicious dogs to see a piece of fresh meat, and the fish will rush up.

 Chapter 94

    Women always look more mature when they step on high heels.


    Chi Huan turns around and raises a little smile at him. "So, your mother is really a thorough businessman. You are far behind her in the matter of profit seeking. You just don''t know whether it''s your luck or misfortune."


    With that, she did not hesitate to turn around and move on.


    There was no response to what he had just said.


    At the gate of the villa, Encore saw her coming out, and immediately got out of the car to open the back door for her.


    Chi Huan stooped to get on the bus.


    Enke sat in the driver''s seat and asked her, "Miss Chi, shall we go straight back?"


    She looked out of the window, eyes drooping, light way, "you send me back to the pool villa first."


    "Yes, Miss Chi."


    When the car started, Chi Huan closed his eyes.


    She hasn''t seen the man who is her father for a long time.


    Chijia villa.


    The milky white building, with a very western style, was basically like this since she had memories. Later, she seldom came back, so that every time she remembered it, it was a little fuzzy.


    When the servant heard the doorbell to open the door for her, he saw it was her. There were some accidents, more surprises. "Big miss, you are back."


    "Is my father at home?"


    "Yes, miss. Come in."


    Chi Huan reluctantly smiles. Well, he raises his feet and follows in.


    The pool saddle is in the study.


    When she knocked at the door, she could almost tell his fatigue from the two words he came in.


    She still had the bag in her hand, walked in without saying a word, and conveniently brought it to the door.


    Seeing her, Chi''an had some accidents. He put out the smoke he was smoking in the ashtray and gave a low cough. His voice seemed to be hoarse. "Why are you back?"


    Chi Huan put down his bag and sat down on the chair in front of his desk. His long and thin legs turned into two long legs. He leaned back and looked at the old man in front of him lightly. He said in a cool voice, "I''m too old to smoke. Does it make no difference if I live happily or in a long or short life?"


    Listen to her words, pool saddle heavy cough again, "you come back, is specially curse me to die?"


    "Too many cigarettes are easy to die. If you don''t want to die, you''re afraid I''ll say?"


    Chi''an was obviously angry with her. She coughed a lot. Her face turned red when she climbed the wrinkles. "Go and pour me a glass of water."


    Chi Huan took a look at him, but he got up, took a cup and picked up a Book of warm water, put it on the desk, pushed it over, his face was expressionless throughout the process.


    After drinking water, Chi''an regained his breath a little. "Are you back for today''s negative news?"


    In recent years, Chi Huan has been playing in the entertainment circle. Although she did take advantage of the mayor''s money, she never offered to help him.


    "No," she said cleanly, "today Mrs. Mo came to me. She revealed to me that you were under discipline inspection. I want to know whether this matter is true, how serious, and what kind of consequences it might have."


    In fact, she knows that it''s mostly true, otherwise, Mrs. Mo won''t say those straightforward words today.


    It''s basically like tearing her face.


    Pool saddle narrowed his eyes and sneered, "she''s really a master who can handle the wind."


    It''s true.


    Businessmen value profits, Chi Huan is also lazy to blame, just a light question, "are you corrupt?"


    Chi''an was angry again and coughed a lot.


    Even if it is true, but face to face by his daughter so mercilessly exposed, no one can hang on.


    When he had another drink of saliva to stop coughing, she said lightly, "everything has been done, and you have nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, I''ve known for a long time that a man like you who can''t resist the temptation of beauty, most of them don''t have much determination to block the temptation of money. Corruption will come sooner or later."


    Pool saddle suddenly stood up, picked up the cup with water and smashed it on the ground, and a few drops of water splashed directly on her pants, roared angrily, "pool Huan, shut up for me, I can''t come to you for comment!"


    Compared with his excitability and irritability, Chi Huan seemed very indifferent, just raised his eyes and looked at him lightly. "I''m not here to comment, I just want to know what I will face in the future. Besides, your today is not caused by me. What''s your temper towards me? If you go to prison later, you think your mistress and daughter will come to see you with the prison meal , or when you get old, they will support you? "


    Pool saddle looks at her, good half breath just slowly calm down.


    There was a silence in the study for about three minutes.


    Pool saddle looked at the beautiful and cold daughter who had grown up in front of her, and sat down slowly for a while.


    His old eyes are always turbid, complicated and dark. His voice is still cold, but he has some subtle compromises. "Last time you and moxigu got married, you didn''t give her an invitation, but she also came...""It seems that you are very sad," Chi Huan coldly interrupts him and stands up. "I don''t need to worry about you. Anyway, you haven''t cared about me much in these years. It''s business to find a way or contact a reliable lawyer."


    Finish saying, she pulled out the chair, turn round the head also not to return to walk out of the study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan refuses to stay her servant for dinner, and directly asks Anke to send her back to No. 10 mansion.


    Along the way, she was dazed by the constantly changing scenery outside the window, her eyes barely blinking.


    When she came in and changed her shoes at the porch, she saw the men''s shoes.


    Moshiqian has come back.


    There was a good smell from the kitchen in the room, and she was always very happy.


    When she changed her shoes, put down her bag, and hung her coat on the hanger, the man''s tall figure had appeared in front of her.


    He was wearing a thin dark green sweater, which cut the coldness and added a bit of elegance. His voice was low and ordinary. "Wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    Chi Huan lowered her head slightly and did not look him in the eye. "I ate it with my father," she said in a low voice with her lips closed. "Eat it yourself. I''ll take a bath."


    Say, bow to pass by him.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand clasped the woman''s wrist.


    Pool Huan looks up at him, frowns, "Mo Shi Qian."


    He looked down at her face and asked lightly, "what did Madame Mo tell you when you went to Mo''s house?"


    When she went to Chi''s house, she seldom ate there. Besides, she only stayed for 20 minutes from getting off to returning to the car. Where did she come from.


    Chi Huan wants to break away, but finds that he can''t.


    "Nothing," she said, leaning over her face, in a low voice and even colder, "she just asked me if what I said on the news was true and if I had a new boyfriend."


    When the ink is modest, his face is still light

 Chapter 95

    What Mrs. Mo will say to her, he can guess with his eyes closed.


    Pool Huan is still low head, low voice perfunctory um, then again want to draw out their hands.


    The man is not loose.


    She raised her head, and suddenly she looked up at his deep and indifferent eyebrows and eyes. Her heart shrank. She soon moved away from his eyes, frowned and said, "you hurt my hand."


    The strength on the wrist was removed.


    The man''s voice is still low, light repeated, "go wash your hands and eat."


    After that, the slender and straight figure went back to the kitchen.


    Chi Huan looked at his tall back and stood there for a long time with his lips closed.


    She went straight to the bathroom, turned on the tap, put a bathtub full of water in the bathtub, and then took off her clothes and threw them on the ground. The whole person fell into the warm water.


    When Mo modestly brought the food to the table, he did not see the figure of the woman reappear, or even move and still.


    His eyes were dark, and his long legs moved towards the bedroom. He just glanced and fell on the closed bathroom door, although there was no light on inside.


    Raise your wrist and glance at the time on the silver watch.


    Twenty minutes later, the door rang on time.


    Two buckles, no one inside, like no one.


    He said, "Chi Huan."


    There is still no movement.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed, and he said quietly, "I''ll give you another five minutes to come out."


    He turned around and walked to the balcony of the living room. One hand was inserted into his trouser pocket, the other hand was holding his cell phone and dialed a phone to go out. His cold eyes looked down at the distant river view. "Is Morse going to build a new square on the other side of moon Island recently?"


    "Yes."


    He lifted his lips. "You call Secretary Xie for me."


    Popular, " Which land do you like? "


    "Not interested."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t go back to Chi Huan''s negative news even if you yell at his square. What do you want to do? "


    Mo is modest and calm, "in a bad mood, out of breath."


    Popular, "..."


    Mo Shiqian sneered, "you go to tell Xie that you can either give me the project stuck, or he will be ready to be the second pool saddle."


    "You don''t want Anke to follow Chi Huan. What''s wrong with Mo''s family except for the media?"


    "She''s in a bad mood."


    Popular, " Your woman is in a bad mood, which makes you angry? "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t say a word.


    "Then you go to the Mo family to get angry, and you want to involve a secretary who hasn''t offended you? I say you are not without virtue. "


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Shi said modestly, "otherwise, I''m looking for you?"


    Popular, "..."


    "Why don''t you fuck yourself?"


    "I''m going to feed my woman, busy."


    Popular, "..."


    He finally cut off the phone in a fit of rage.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t care if he cuts off the phone over there, raises his wrist and glances at the time, turns around and turns back to the living room, throws his cell phone on the sofa and returns to the bedroom.


    There is no woman.


    He walked without any pause, without any hesitation, reached for the door handle, and then walked straight into the bathroom with long legs, clapped the light on. When the light falls, it suddenly lights up, even dazzling.


    Lying on the bathtub, Chi Huan looks as if she''s scared and looks at the man walking towards her.


    "What are you doing? I''m taking a bath. "


    Her long hair is wet and her face is watery.


    Mo Shiqian said nothing, pulled the bath towel and directly pulled her out of the water, then wrapped her to carry her out.


    She was not in a single strand.


    Rao is the most intimate thing they have done for a long time, and her body is not invisible to him, but such nakedness still burns her nerves.


    He didn''t speak, just walked out with her in his arms.


    Chi Huan is annoyed, "Mo is modest!"


    "You''ve been soaking for 20 minutes, and I''ve given you five minutes to get dressed."


    She didn''t hear it at all. She was in the bathtub before.


    Originally, when she was upset, the man was so domineering that he didn''t even give her some space. She couldn''t be upset. "You put me down and I''ll dress myself."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t seem to hear him. He didn''t respond at all.


    Put her in the sofa. Without a word, take a towel and wipe her hair. Dry it after wiping.


    In the end, she just found her clothes and put them on casually with a bath towel.


    The man always leaned on one side and looked at her lightly. "Go to eat."


    "I said I had."


    He squinted, still a very flat posture, "have you eaten, I don''t know?"


    Chi Huan is biting his lips. His tone is intolerable. "Can I not eat it?""No way."


    She turned her face aside and closed her eyes. "I can''t eat it."


    Mo Shi looks at the woman sitting on the sofa with humble eyes. It''s a clean face after a bath. There''s no trace of being coquettish between the eyes and eyebrows. It''s quiet.


    If it''s a cat, she''s drooping her ears.


    Chi Huan is picked up by the man and walks to the restaurant.


    She raised her eyes and looked at his face. It was as beautiful as a cast face. It was clear and warm. Holding her was like holding a pet. The lines of her chin were firm and perfect.


    Her heart was sour and soft, and she couldn''t say what she felt. "Mo Shiqian, why are you so annoying?"


    Just have a meal, and he''ll stick to it.


    The man put her on the chair, bowed his head, kissed her face, and said quietly, "you are not good enough, and you always forget what I said. Chi Huan, this is not a good habit."


    He has long said that no matter what happens, he will solve it for her.


    He knew that Mrs. Mo probably told her about Chi''an, but she didn''t seem to have any plans to tell him.


    Chi Huan lowers his head and picks up his chopsticks and quietly grills the rice.


    People are stupid and very slow. When Mo Shiqian gives her soup, her family will drink it. When Mo Shiqian brings her vegetables, she will eat them. Otherwise, she will pick up rice.


    The man sat opposite her and looked at her without saying a word.


    How can she tell him.


    Said her father embezzled, may want to go to prison, can you help me find a way?


    Say that once her father''s story is announced, she will immediately face the situation of helplessness, even you may be affected by me? Or ask him, what should I do?


    She looked at him and couldn''t say a word.


    After a bowl of compulsory feeding, Chi Huan got up and went to the study, closed the door and waited.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her back, and her eyes are as if they have been splashed with ink. They are so quiet that they can''t be peeped.


    Chi Huan shut himself in his study and never came out again. The man who took a bath opened the door to find her, only to find her lying on the desk and asleep.


    He went over and picked her up.


    Chi Huan sleeps shallowly, then wakes up. She opens her eyes and looks at the face close to her eyes. Her low voice is hoarse. "Ink is modest, otherwise, let''s break up."

 Chapter 96

    The man looked at her with low eyes, and his steps did not stop. He said lightly, "you go on sleeping, when you are talking in your sleep."


    "Why don''t you," she said, chuckling, "you don''t really like me much."


    "You think I like you."


    Like it if you like it, don''t like it if you don''t like it.


    She said stiffly, "but I don''t like you."


    "You like me," moshiqian said, looking at her face calmly, "or you won''t let me be your man, or you won''t want to sleep with me."


    Chi Huan''s face is hot. "You don''t want to be ashamed, you forced me."


    The man looked down at her and picked up his eyebrows. "If you really don''t want to, I''ll force you, you''ll just let it go?"


    Chi Huan is biting her lips. For a while, she is speechless.


    Of course, she couldn''t have given it up if she had changed to another man.


    In fact, she did not know that moshiqian was different from other men except for the longest time around her.


    She didn''t feel that she loved him, just like a woman loves a man, she only knew that she didn''t hate him. No matter whether she had a close relationship or lived together, she was getting more and more used to it. Except for being angry with him sometimes, she seemed to be able to accept all his just right.


    She can accept him and live in peace.


    But she doesn''t think she can take him to bear with her.


    This burden is too heavy. Even if she has deep feelings, she has no foundation. What''s more, she is a little confused between them -


    does she have feelings?


    At last, she said, "that doesn''t mean anything. Mo Shiqian, I just want to break up with you."


    The handsome face of a man is indifferent. It''s only when she''s playing with childish temper.


    Open the quilt to put her in, light way, "sleepy go to sleep, you worry about those things I will worry about for you."


    His tone is too bland, which makes Chi Huan feel that he doesn''t know what to face at all, so he doesn''t need to frown.


    Chi Huan''s hands beat the quilt hard, "ink is modest!"


    The man stood by the bed and looked at her with low eyes. He said lightly, "if you don''t want to sleep, let''s do something else."


    It goes without saying what this other thing means.


    Chi Huan''s fingers curled up on the bedding, and then looked up at him. There was a cold irony on his delicate face. "What are you talking about so grandiose? You didn''t rape me."


    she paused, and only curled her face after puckering her lips. "I''m just on the rise with you. You don''t like me, and I don''t like it You, because you and I are only scolded now, so I don''t want you now, and I don''t want to be with you anymore! "


    When she finished, she found that the bedroom was terribly quiet.


    The man standing by the bed has been looking at her without saying a word, and quietly listening to her finish.


    Finally, he hooked his lips and said lightly, "it''s over?"


    "You..."


    Chi Huan looks at his eyes and eyebrows, and looks at her. There is only a layer of sneer, which is thin and like nothing. Her heart is filled with a deep coolness. She is really angry. She picks up the pillow and smashes it. "You go!"


    Mo Shiqian''s head is slightly slanted, he hides, and then the pillow falls to the ground.


    He stooped to pick it up and threw it back on the bed.


    Chi Huan sits on the bed, the obvious anger is not dispelled, the chest is obviously undulating, and the eyes are also red.


    The man walked over, reached down and raised her chin, lowered his eyes to lock her face with his eyes, and smiled, "it''s you who say you don''t want me, and it''s you who let me go. How can you still cry?"


    She''s not going to cry.


    Chi Huan glared at him and was about to open his mouth to talk, but he was caught by the man and then he bowed his head and kissed him. At the same time, he was forced to stick his waist to the man''s chest.


    Then let it be, in the middle of the night.


    For Chi Huan, Mo Shiqian is the master of the erotic world, and she is always in a state of self destruction, whether she is willing or not at the beginning.


    At night, Chi Huan was so tired that she couldn''t even think about the troubles that bothered her, so she went to sleep.


    The night was warm and quiet.


    The man leans on the head of the bed, looks down at the crimson face on the pillow, quietly and with the trace of crying. Even in his sleep, his eyebrows are slightly twisted.


    He watched for a long time, until the end of the cigarette between his fingers, he pressed the end of the cigarette, bent his head and kissed her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian gets up earlier than Chi Huan. When she wakes up, she is the only one left in the bedroom. She doesn''t have the heart to think about it. She gets out of bed, brushes her teeth and washes her face slowly.


    When she went back to the bedroom to get her clothes changed, the cell phone at the head of the bed rang. She took it up and looked at it. It showed the strange number without any notes.She frowned for a moment, slipped her fingers and answered the phone.


    It''s the voice of a young man. She knows her father''s assistant in the past two years. "Big lady, your father has been taken away..." The voice was a little hesitant and dry, as if it was difficult to say the sentence completely, "Mr. Chi asked me to tell you that in this period of time, you should first Take you abroad to hide for a while. When the wind calms down, you can go back home. "


    Chi Huan is silent, not talking.


    "Miss Chi?"


    "So fast," she said, probably calm, but she did mumble something like this. She only knew about it yesterday and was taken away today. After a while, she said again, "I know. I know."


    After repeating it twice, Chi Huan hangs up.


    Originally it was a hard fight, but I didn''t expect her to respond, and the result has come out.


    She couldn''t say what kind of feeling it was, numb.


    I remember when she was most rebellious, she said to Chi an with a sneer, "corrupt officials like you who have done so many bad things will spend the rest of their lives in prison!"


    Before she was old enough to be fully sensible, she knew that Chi an was not a good man, a good father, a good husband or a good mayor.


    She hated and even cursed, and gradually these years there was only indifference.


    After standing in the bedroom for a minute, when she woke up again, she used the fastest time to change clothes and take care of her hair, or even put on a nude makeup.


    She took the bag out of the cloakroom, and just stepped into the living room, she saw the figure that she had been familiar with.


    She looked at him for quite a while.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t love her, but she knows that as long as she opens her mouth, he will accompany her to face. He is such a man, and his unfounded determination makes Chi Huan feel a little lonely and desolate.


    But she finally raised her eyes, only lightly dropped a sentence, "before I come back, I don''t want to see you and anything else about you."

 Chapter 97

    Finish saying that she did not look askance, straight from his side.


    Chi Huan thought that he would hold her hand. Like many times before, she had even figured out how to get rid of him.


    But the man did not reach out, stand tall and quiet in place, deep silence.


    She tightened her hand with the chain bag.


    When he raised his hand and opened the door, tears welled up in his eyes, and he almost killed his lips at the same time.


    But when she opened the door, she couldn''t go back.


    On the balcony, a man in black looks down at the downstairs of the apartment, with one hand on the railing and the other holding a mobile phone. His handsome face is like water, and his voice is indifferent. "Where she wants to go, you can take her there and buy her something to eat on the way."


    At the other end of the line was the quiet voice of Anke. "I see, Mr. mo."


    "Follow her all the way. Don''t let the procuratorate bully her."


    "I understand."


    "I''ve arranged for a lawyer. Let me know if you have any information."


    "Yes, Mr. mo."


    "First of all."


    "Miss Chi has come down. I''ll report back to you."


    "Well."


    Chi Huan walked to see Anke standing next to Ferrari. She was slightly shocked. She had planned to drive by herself, but didn''t call Anke, because she was a man of mozhiqian, and her salary was paid by mozhiqian.


    "Moshi asked you to come here?"


    Anke nodded. "Mr. Mo said you are going to work today. You need a driver and a bodyguard. Let me come earlier and wait."


    After a moment of silence, Chi Huan said faintly, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Anke had some accidents. She didn''t know what happened between Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian. She looked up at her for a while, and then she was quiet. Then she said, "Miss Chi, Mr. Mo hired me to be your bodyguard. Whether you need me or not, Mr. Mo will pay me this month''s salary Mr. Mo asked me to follow you all the time today. I think You should need my company today. "


    Chi Huan looks down and is silent.


    It was better for Anke to follow her than to go alone.


    She knows too well how powerful people are in this society.


    A few seconds later, she compromises and says, "okay."


    Anke immediately opened the back door for her and watched her bend to get in the car.


    When passing by a breakfast shop, Anke said that she had not eaten breakfast. She asked if she could get off the car and buy something to eat. Naturally, Chi Huan would not object. When she came back, she also bought a sushi and hot milk for her.


    "I guess you didn''t eat either. You can fill your stomach."


    She bought them all, and Chi Huan naturally could only reach for them.


    She looked at the breakfast in her hand and thought of the words she said to moshiqian when she went out. He didn''t say a word, and she didn''t see his expression. Her mood was complicated.


    "Did he ask you to buy it?"


    Anke looked at her in the rearview mirror and said honestly, "yes."


    Chi Huan no longer said anything, or bow to open the box, take a sushi out to eat slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi an''s assistant told Chi Huan that she had hired a lawyer, and Chi Huan didn''t think much about it. When she saw the Buddha, she was still stunned, "lawyer Yue? You''re the one who filed a lawsuit for my dad? "


    Although she doesn''t know Yuelin, she has heard about him.


    He is very young. He is estimated to be about the same age as moshiqian. He was born in a powerful family. Unfortunately, he is an illegitimate child. Although he was taken back to his wife''s family when he was a child, he is not related to the right of inheritance. After returning from studying abroad, he became a lawyer and soon became famous in the industry.


    Now it''s a golden signboard in the law circle of Lancheng.


    About his bad comments He basically only helps the rich to fight lawsuits, and is the spokesman of capitalism.


    She doesn''t think that with the current situation of Chi''an, he can go to Yuelin.


    Yuelin raised his hand and held up his gold rimmed glasses. He smiled politely. "Someone entrusted me with a lot of money and threatened me. I can''t help it."


    Chi Huan looks at him and hesitates, "Oh..."


    Intimidate him?


    He''s a gold lawyer, backed by his wife''s family.


    Yuelin is here. Some people want to take advantage of the fire and rob her. She is all blocked back. Chi Huan also sees Chi an smoothly.


    Overnight, he seemed to be ten years old again.


    Chi Huan looks at him expressionless, feeling both numb and stifling.


    She couldn''t say what it was like. Sitting on the chair, she said coldly, "you didn''t have any preparation in advance?"


    Chi an looks at her and frowns. "I mean, I want you to go abroad with Shi Qian to avoid the storm."


    Chi Huan''s face is cold. "It''s not enough to drag down your daughter. Do you want to drag down irrelevant people?"


    Yuelin sat on one side, with some frivolous eyebrows and eyes briefly coagulating. He looked at the young and beautiful women around him, with some rare interest in his eyes.Chi''an was stabbed by her indifference. Although she was angry at her quirks, she knew that it would not only destroy her future, but also directly affect her.


    Daughter of corrupt officials It''s always ugly.


    His voice was a little murky. "Why didn''t Shiqian come with you?"


    "I broke up with him."


    Break up?


    Yuelin glanced at her a lot and couldn''t help laughing. At this juncture, he broke up with moshiqian. Should he praise her for her courage or her innocence?


    As soon as Chi an heard this, he was worried and stood up directly. "He broke up with you at this time?"


    "I want to share it."


    "Chi Huan, are you stupid?"


    Chi Huan raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. "Don''t pretend to care about me at this time. If you really care about me, you won''t let today''s events happen. Chi an, it''s enough for you to drag my life alone."


    Chi''an was enraged by her, and at the same time she was excited. She slapped the table hard, almost shouting, "you will go back to find him right away! You don''t want to care about my affairs. You can''t, Chi Huan, but you must let moshiqian come back to you. "


    Compared with his emotional ups and downs, Chi Huan is basically indifferent.


    She looked up at him quietly.


    A minute later, she picked up the bag and said to Yuelin lightly, "lawyer Yue, talk to him."


    Then he got up and went out directly.


    Behind him came the roar of Chi an, "Chi Huan!"


    Chi Huan didn''t stop.


    Take the door, lean against the wall, lower your head, long hair down, cover her face.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps, and Chi Huan approached subconsciously. A frivolous face appeared in front of her, and her eyes flowed up and down her body.


    This kind of frivolity is totally different from the popular frivolity.


    Popular because handsome and casual give people a kind of romantic illusion, and in front of this, is a very uncomfortable greasy sticky.

 Chapter 98

    Some men look at women''s eyes, Chi Huan feels very low.


    In the past, when the man she hated was so close to her, she would have greeted her with a slap.


    "Isn''t this miss Chi?" The man reached out and tried to touch her face. Chi Huan turned his face away, but he was not angry. "Tut, it''s the real lady. Unlike those artificial plastic flowers in the entertainment circle, it''s disgusting to touch more hyaluronic acid faces and silica gel breasts Nice skin. "


    Chi Huan can''t hide. He picks up the bag and smashes it up unexpectedly.


    It''s right on each other''s forehead.


    Her bags are all made of genuine leather, and the leather is also hard. As soon as the corner is smashed on it, she immediately knocks out blood.


    After smashing, she pushed hard. The man was unprepared and was pushed back a few steps.


    This man is a dandy at first sight. Although these people are disgusting and useless, the influence behind them can''t be underestimated. Chi Huan is very clear about what''s going on at this time that won''t be good for her. He turns around and wants to leave.


    That childe has been staring at her for a long time, and she has smashed him like this. How can he give up easily? He will catch up with her with a curse.


    Chi Huan is just a little woman. She is no better than a man in physical strength. She is caught without taking a few steps.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Fuck, you dare to fight with me."


    that childe dragged her hand in one direction, and the face that he could see was ferocious because of sneer. "Chi Huan, I told you last time, you''d better make sure your mayor''s father has been in power, or you''re not a big lady like Chu Xi, I''ll make sure you''re worse than her!"


    She can''t remember this person, but Chi Huan vaguely remembers this sentence. It''s one of those people who bullied Chu Xi last time in 1999.


    According to Chi Huan, the rich second generation of this society is basically divided into two types.


    One is that of Tang Yueze. Although he loves to play, he does not lack basic education and quality at least. Because he has the best resources, he is very top in all aspects, from education to ability.


    One is the idle childe. All the resources are used to bully the weak.


    The man is powerful, and Chi Huan can''t earn any money. She even saw a few government officials passing by. Seeing this scene, not only didn''t come up to help, but also avoided it for fear.


    There is no doubt that the man is the son of some high official.


    Chi Huan panicked and cried out loudly, "lawyer Yue! Lawyer Yue! "


    Listen to her shout, the man turns around and smiles at her. "Chi Huan, your father''s prison is fixed. If you make me happy, I might ask to tell my father if I can make your father better in prison, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, it is self-evident.


    Anke thought that nothing could happen between Chi Huan and Yue Lin, so she went to buy two bottles of water nearby and heard Chi Huan scream from afar.


    As soon as her face changed, she rushed over in a few steps.


    Before Chi Huan could react, she was pulled behind by Anke.


    Childe was kicked to the ground by her, still wailing, and Anke stepped on the crotch of the man again.


    All of a sudden, the man''s scream shook the whole building.


    She didn''t even try to hold Anke


    Chi Huan''s face is a little white. He looks at the men on the ground and the crowd around him. He holds Anke''s clothes with his fingers. His delicate face is white and calm without temperature.


    Anke doesn''t understand the situation. She should hold her


    The scene was messy. Anke not only kicked his leg, but also attacked the lifeblood of the man.


    Chi Huan stood in the same place, as if the blood were frozen, his face was cold, but also dull.


    A paunchy middle-aged man strides towards her angrily, slapping her heavily in the face.


    Anke is going to kick people.


    She doesn''t care who the other party is. Anyway, if she tries to hurt Chi Huan, she''s not polite.


    But a long and slender figure took the lead in blocking Chi Huan''s face.


    Yuelin easily stopped the man who was about to start, and he smiled with a signboard on his face. "Secretary Qin, such a beautiful girl, you can also start to fight. At such an old age, what do you need someone Yue to teach you


    Qin song, a middle-aged man who has been tossing about wine and dinner all the year round, is not Yuelin, a young man who is strict with self-management, who is powerful. His fat face is red. "Yuelin, you are a lawyer. Haven''t you seen what my son was beaten like? It''s light to beat her. If my son has any problems, I''ll send her to prison with her father! "


    Yuelin laughed easily. "I was kicked. I''m still alive."


    Although he was smiling, the chill under the smile was the first sign.


    "You..."


    Yuelin turned half over, looked at Anke, and smiled, "Koke, take Miss Chi back to the bus."


    Time?


    Chi Huan is stunned. Do they know each other? "Rao is Anke''s quick and serious face, which is also made hot by the intimate name. She looks at the handsome and elegant man and the Secretary of Yan Qin." OK, please lawyer Yue. "Chi Huan is in a trance. Ankara pulls her, and she follows.


    Until their figure disappeared, Yuelin turned his head again, took back his wrist and slapped Qin song on the shoulder like a gray clap, with a gentle smile on his face. "I said Secretary Qin, too beautiful a woman would not provoke subtlety. You bully her today, who knows which bed she will climb to tomorrow, blow the pillow wind and take off your black hat."


    As soon as secretary Qin''s face changed, this was a warning.


    How could Yuelin be moved by the saddle of a fallen horse.


    Yuelin smiled on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Since Secretary Qin has only one son, he will teach him well. Today, he will give a kick to someone, and then he will go to provoke chihuan. Tomorrow, he will be killed by someone in the street." ?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is still sitting in the car, dazed, and Yue Lin has opened the passenger''s door to get on.


    "Koko, I''m going to report my achievements in 1999. I didn''t drive today. Would you please take me by the way?"


    Anke looked back at the back seat. "Miss Chi."


    "Oh," Chi Huan said with a farfetched smile, "of course."


    When the car started, Chi Huan pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    After a while, she asked in a low voice, "lawyer Yue."


    Yuelin turned his head and looked at her with a smile in his eyes


    "You are Did moshiqian invite you? "


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    Chi Huan purses her lips and says, "no..."


    Yuelin didn''t say anything more. Instead, he had Anke who was teasing and driving.


    Chi Huan leaned against the window and looked at the other side of the window.


    So he knows about her father.


    But he didn''t tell her anything.


    She didn''t know what he meant.


    Chi Huanhuan slowly bites her lips Has he left yet?

 Chapter 99

    Anke sent chihuan to No. 10 mansion.


    "Miss Chi, I''ll be back after I send lawyer Yue. Please call me if you have anything."


    She nodded. "Well, you go."


    The white Ferrari backed away.


    Chi Huan walked to the apartment building, almost faster and faster. At the end, he almost trotted. When he opened the door, he pressed the wrong password twice.


    Push hard to open the door, a cold feeling came.


    When Mo Shiqian was at home, he was always a man of few words. In addition to making her feel warm in bed, he was always cold and clear, and occasionally tough.


    Cook for her, clean up the house she is not good at. The rest of the time is reading books and using notebooks to do his work.


    But if one person is missing, it will be empty and dead.


    Throw the bag away, take off your shoes and walk in.


    Clean, neat, cold and quiet.


    Shoes in the porch, clothes in the cloakroom, toothbrush in the bathroom, razor, aftershave Everything that can see a man''s existence disappears.


    As expected, it''s the obsessive-compulsive style of arrangement. After living for a period of time, it seems that there has never been one before.


    He''s gone.


    Said let him go, he really left, usually did not see him so obedient.


    Chi Huan comes out of the bathroom and sits on the floor with a bed, looking out of the window at the gray sky.


    The doorbell rang for a long time. When it rang, Ning leisurely had to wonder if something had happened to her. Chi Huan dragged his tired body to open the door.


    Ning leisurely looks at her, opens his mouth, "Huanhuan..."


    There are some things that can''t be comforted. No matter how much you say, it''s in vain. It''s better to be leisurely and understand, but still can''t just be silent.


    Chi Huan looks at her. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you have class?"


    Rather leisurely touch the head, nah of way, "I worry about you."


    Chi Huan smiled at her. "Come in."


    After entering the room, Ning leisurely turned his eyes around and finally felt that there was no one else in the apartment.


    Chi Huan made two cups of hot drinks, put them on the tea table, then cross legged on the sofa, and bowed his head to blow the heat.


    "Huanhuan..."


    Chi Huan smiled wearily and reluctantly. "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "I think the gossip says You have cohabiting partners... " Ning leisurely watched her look and asked cautiously, "it''s a fake. It''s the shameless fabrication of Morse who slandered you..."


    If you live with a man, there should be a man''s shoes in the porch.


    "It''s true," she said faintly, with her head still low and her face slightly blurred by the heat. "I lived with men, but after the wedding was cancelled."


    "Mo "Modesty in ink?"


    "Well."


    "Then Where is he now? "


    "He''s gone."


    "Ah?"


    Gone? This time to go?


    Now Huanhuan is involved in the negative scandal of supporting men. Huanhuan''s father has been taken away because of suspected corruption. The man is leaving now?


    Or not a man?!


    Ning leisurely became angry. Just as she was about to get angry, the quiet voice of the woman had already sounded. "I drove him away, and he went to Yuelin to defend my father."


    Ning leisurely looks at her, and Chi Huan looks down at the water surface of the cup, as if he is in a daze.


    She didn''t resist, muttering, "you can''t leave even if you rush there."


    I can''t go.


    Yes, she actually thought he would not leave.


    The woman is always duplicative, the mouth drives, in the heart still hopes that he can be dead skin face of stay.


    Besides, if he doesn''t leave, what can she do with him.


    Maybe he didn''t like her at first. She said that she let him go, but how could he stay behind? He would find the best lawyer in Lancheng for her, maybe he has done his best.


    "It''s OK, don''t mention him," Chi Huan said with a low head and lips. "It''s just an accident that I was with him."


    "Ah An accident? " Ning leisurely glanced at her and asked carefully, "you Pregnant? "


    Chi Huan looks up at her with an expressionless face


    It''s better to lower your head and drink hot drinks in silence.


    After a while, she said seriously, "it''s ok if you''re not pregnant. My mother said that abortion is not good for your health."


    Chi Huan looks at her. Fei''s lips pull and show a kind of farfetched smile. "Well, it''s OK."


    Ning leisurely can see that she is in a low mood and doesn''t say anything anymore. She is going to fry some home-made dishes for her at noon and has been accompanying her.


    After chatting on the sofa for a while, Chi Huan said that she was a little tired from headache. Rather, she hurriedly asked her to have a restChi Huan nodded, put down the cup and went back to the bedroom without saying a word.


    The light in the room dimmed as soon as the curtains were pulled.


    For a long time, she was lying in bed. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or awake, or whether she was half asleep or half awake.


    Until a familiar smell came from the kitchen.


    She was stunned. Did Mo Shiqian come back?


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed barefoot. She opened the door and went out. In the living room, she happened to meet the leisurely one who was going to wake her up. "Happy, you get up, and the soup will boil for another two minutes. Wash your face and prepare for dinner."


    Chi Huan looks at her and nods slowly, "OK You can cook. "


    "Yes, my mother said that it''s boring to be alone in the kitchen and she likes to hold me," she said with a smile. "I can''t do that kind of feast style dish, but I can eat it by myself. I''m good at it."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Ning leisurely looks at her back.


    She had never seen Chi Huan so gloomy.


    Dad''s going to jail.


    Another pile of negative news.


    My boyfriend left.


    No one can stand such a blow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The top floor of 1999 said it was not open to the outside world.


    In front of the clean and transparent floor to floor window, there is a dark purple single sofa. The handsome man is wearing a black shirt, and the same black trousers are below.


    Between his fingers was a cigarette burning to half. His eyes were deep and silent, looking down at the scene below. He said nothing and could not see what he was thinking.


    Yuelin cleared his throat and said directly and simply, "Shi Qian and Chi an, apart from helping him to keep the sentence to the minimum in the court, I have no other way. You should also know that it''s impossible for a big official like him to say that he will lose his horse if he loses his horse. There is no political struggle behind him. Corruption is only used for conviction."


    Mo Shiqian''s long fingers flicked the ash, but he didn''t say a word.


    Yuelin turned to look aside the fashion, some pondering way, "I remember he did not smoke before, was dumped?"

 Chapter 100

    The vogue glanced at the silent and deep man and hissed, "blown out."


    "Tut," Yuelin chuckled, "that''s your mistake. When a man is blown out by a woman, it''s either because his glass heart is not thick enough, or because his wrists are not hard enough, or because he''s not a man. It''s not like I said, a girl as beautiful as Chi Huan and naive as she is. It''s not many years now."


    In fact, it''s not beautiful and naive.


    Yuelin thinks that it''s mainly because there are not so many beautiful people. It doesn''t matter if they are naive. Are they men? They eat and have sex.


    These days, photodeception is insane. The female stars on the screen take off their makeup and say that there are many frightening ones. They have much contact with each other, and they feel sad.


    The five features of reality Chi Huan are more three-dimensional and more delicate than those in the camera. They have little make-up. They are water smart, especially with a unique taste of little women between girls and women.


    The handsome face of the man lifted up from the smoke. "I asked you to go to the case of Chi''an, to study my woman?"


    Yuelin discussed, "Shi Qian, I don''t think you are a man who can be driven away by a woman. Most of you are too lazy to play with her. It''s a little fun to watch her. I''ll catch up with her. You shouldn''t say anything."


    Mo Shiqian spits a cigarette ring at him, and his lips are curved like nothing. He laughs like a smile. "You will come without fear of death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuelin looked at the fashion and said angrily, "how come the women your brother has touched are not allowed to touch?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that he didn''t return to his shabby apartment after he was blown out by Chi Huan. He bought a new villa at Suyin like he wanted to be a treasure house."


    Yue Lin, "..."


    Then, when I was inking, I stared at his eyes and brows with deep warmth, and suddenly I had a headache I''m afraid of death, you think I didn''t say it. "


    Mo Shiqian glanced at him and said lightly, "you said our brother What do you mean? "


    Yuelin felt that he had never been so forthright in his life. "Chihuan, the mayor''s father, was locked up, and he wanted to attack him like a man or a dog. How could Chu Xi, such a famous beauty, be coveted by no one? She didn''t even have a eunuch around her. Didn''t you stab her in the back?"


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    When he saw the smile of Mo Qian''s lips, he reflected.


    The eyebrows and eyes of the flirtatious and flirtatious monster are filled with a layer of laughter, and the voice is sexy and gloomy. "Yuelin, are you short of love recently? Shall I send you some? "


    Yue Lin, "..."


    He is not a bit lustful, as for such a murderer to dig a hole for him?


    Anyone who really knows the fashion knows that the woman''s name is his scale. If you scratch it carelessly, he will be upset. If he is upset, he will give it back to you several times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch.


    Chi Huan makes a phone call to Yue Lin and roughly asks about Chi an.


    She just seemed to want to know that Ning leisurely didn''t listen to her comment. When she finished, she thanked her in a low voice and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, she swiped the news on her iPad.


    Rather leisurely lick lips, a quick eye to block the past, "Huan Huan, you still don''t read, those people on the Internet don''t know anything, just spray, look at the bad mood."


    When the wall falls, all push it. It''s the same from ancient times.


    What''s more, it''s a place like entertainment circle that is not so realistic.


    "Leisurely, it''s OK," Chi Huan raised her hand to touch her head, and said lightly. "No matter how bad things are, there will be a result. Avoiding can''t solve any problems. The entertainment circle is already heavy and floating. I''ve seen so many of them."


    "But..."


    "If I don''t stand out, they''ll come to the door sooner or later."


    Ning leisurely looked at her for a while. Chi Huan''s eyes were calm and firm. She could not help but withdraw her hand.


    The headline of the news is dazzling.


    "Hua Dan Chi Huan, the daughter of a corrupt official who lost his horse, used to be in charge."


    "Chi Huan: who on earth said that the intruder was junior three. "


    " the man who is in charge of huadanchi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chi Huan plays a big card, defaults and bullies the newcomers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She turned the news quickly. She would rather watch the news on the screen at a leisurely moment, and then watch Chi Huan''s face nervously. At the same time, she said, "nonsense, it''s all nonsense."


    "Now what''s the matter with journalism? You know what to say?"


    Chi Huan exits the news interface, puts the iPad aside, and chuckles, "that''s what they do. When they blow it, they blow it to the sky for you. When they step on it, they step on it as hard as they can. They don''t need to be angry."


    Ning leisurely crouches beside her feet with a pillow, looks up at her, "Huanhuan, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll call sister Yao and hold a press conference."


    "Is that good?"


    "Keep quiet now, they will only think that I can only shrink with fear."Just then, Chi Huan didn''t attach himself to get her mobile phone. The tea table vibrated first.


    The screen is full of Yao Jie.


    Ning leisurely said, "I''m glad to hear from you. Sister Yao should come up with a solution."


    Naturally, Chi Huan answered the phone without hesitation.


    Yaojie asked at the other end, "Huanhuan, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well, I know you''re in a low mood, but you can''t break it now," said Yao, who has returned to the seriousness and determination she used to take in her work. "I''ve arranged a notice for you, an interview with ouqin tomorrow evening."


    "Ouqin?"


    This program Chi Huan knows that the ratings may not be the highest, but it has occupied the first place in the click rate of variety shows on the Internet all the year round, especially in the network.


    The woman is said to be the daughter of a great man, a Stanford graduate, with a style known for her sharp tongue and inhumanity, and she has hardly seen anyone''s face.


    Want to go on her show, yes, but she has her hobbies and style. If you think your big brand is not willing to cooperate, don''t come.


    Someone once spent a lot of money on her program to wash the white for a star with a history of drug addiction, and was rejected.


    "It''s her."


    "Sister Yao, are you sure it''s good for me to be on her show?"


    Yaojiedun, agile and decisive way, "the company has helped you to do some good, Huanhuan, you don''t have to be afraid, ouqin will cooperate with you, you know."


    Chi Huan is silent for a long time


    "Huanhuan, the current media and news pages are all bought by Mo Jiahua at a high price, so it''s a one-sided negative comment. You don''t need to read it, don''t worry, we will smash those newsletters back later."


    Mo''s family.


    They won''t stop until she admits that Moxi didn''t cheat on Su yabing.


    In other words, the effect Mo family wants now is that Chi Huan is the one who cheated. She not only needs to draw a clear line with her daughter, a corrupt official, but also the reason why she canceled her engagement in the past.

 Chapter 101

    Hung up the phone, Chi Huan''s tight string finally relaxed.


    In fact, she is ready to be abandoned by the company. It''s not how difficult it is to save her current situation, but the Mo family is bound to put pressure on her economic company, or intimidate her to give up her father''s current situation, weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and it''s not how difficult it is to understand the choice.


    As long as the company doesn''t give up on her, she still has a chance.


    Ning leisurely didn''t leave until after supper with her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chi Huan sleeps alone in such a big double bed, with his eyes closed in the dark, tossing and turning.


    It took her many years to adjust to a person''s arc.


    Then he had to move in with her.


    So she began to get used to the feeling of people around her.


    But before she got used to it, she was alone.


    I left without saying a word and would not call her to ask how she was.


    Chi Huan thought, how could there be such a cold-blooded and merciless man.


    I only slept with her last night.


    I don''t know when she finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, sister Yao arranged lattice to pick her up at No. 10 mansion at 4:00 p.m.


    At 3:30, before Chi Huan had changed his clothes, the doorbell rang.


    She went to open the door. "Didn''t she say four o''clock, why is it so early..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and her face became indifferent for a moment. She didn''t even hesitate for a second. She raised her hand to close the door.


    At the door stood Shen Xiao and Mo Bi.


    Shen Xiao''s eyes were fast and her hands were fast. He put his hands on the doorplate and stopped her. "Chi Huan, we just came to talk to you. What do you mean?"


    Chi Huan glanced at them, his red lips curling up a sneer. "I don''t know what it means to spend so much money on gold plating abroad, Miss Shen. I finally know what it means to spend so much money on gold plating abroad. When I come back, I still have grass in my mind."


    Shen Xiao''s face immediately changed. "Chi Huan..."


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, why do you have the same understanding with this kind of person?" Mo Yu smiled coldly and stared at Chi Huan with a clear condescension in his eyes. "I came to see you instead of my eldest aunt. Now, it seems that you are not suitable for putting on the music score of the eldest lady."


    Chi Huan takes a look at her, hooks up her lips, takes her mobile phone and directly broadcasts a call out.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what the woman wanted to do.


    Until she said indifferently, "I want to know that I pay so much property fee every year. Are you not even able to do the basic security work well? Someone will come to harass me every three to five days. Is it possible that some day someone will come in with a knife and stab people, and you will put it in?"


    I don''t know what was said over there. After a long time, Chi Huan said a good word coldly and hung up the phone.


    This way, Shen Xiao and Mo Cui naturally understood that Chi Huan wanted the security guards to drive them away. After a few changes in their faces, Mo GUI began to sneer again. "Chi Huan, I heard that you have a bad relationship with your father, don''t you even care about your own father''s life or death?"


    Chi Huan''s hand falls on the doorknob and looks at her silently and ironically.


    This attitude is puzzling. Mo chin said, "Chi Huan, I will tell you clearly today that your father can''t escape this time, depending on how much he embezzled and how long he will be sentenced..."


    Looking at Chi Huan''s face finally turned into a expressionless face, Mo GUI finally felt that he had pulled back ten percent, with a smile on his face, "if we really want to step on you, your father will not only be convicted, but will never come out that day!"


    Chi Huan''s face is expressionless and indifferent. She can''t see any obvious changes. Only her fingers holding the doorknob tighten more and more. At the end of the day, her joints are white.


    "You''re here with his mother instead of moxie?"


    Shen Xiao said with a disdainful smile, "Chi Huan, you raise that little white faced bodyguard with Xigu on your back, but when it comes to the end, Xigu still quarrels with Mrs. Mo because of you. What about your man? As soon as you are not the mayor, he will immediately abandon you? "


    Chi Huan is too lazy to take care of Shen Xiao and looks at Mo Mei coldly. "The security guard is coming up. You have one minute to talk."


    Mo Xun can''t stand that Chi Huan is still cold and arrogant when she gets to this, but she can''t even smile after thinking about it, so she doesn''t care about it.


    Raise your chin and sneer, "my eldest aunt already knows that you plan to go on the program of ouqin. She asked me to tell you that this is a good opportunity. As long as you admit that you have already communicated with your bodyguard secretly, it is not because of the intervention of yabing that you cancel the engagement, then your father can stay in prison for a few years less, and you may continue to eat in the entertainment circle."


    Chi Huan said nothing, his face expressionless, and reached out to close the door.


    The security guard also came out of the elevator.


    Don''t see this, immediately a little worried, put down a cold words directly, "Chi Huan, do you want to see your father die in prison?"Chi Huan shut the door.


    You know, there are dead people in prison. That''s a common thing


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the TV station''s studio.


    Chi Huan sits in the chair and lets the make-up artist smear on her face. She looks at herself in the mirror dazed.


    The tall young woman came up and appeared in the mirror.


    Chi Huan''s eyes didn''t move. Although he looked in the mirror, he obviously didn''t see her.


    "Miss Chi," said the woman in a dark blue shirt, mature and capable, with a dry, crisp voice and a soft female voice, "if you are in this state when you are on the program later, I advise you to strike."


    Chi Huan''s eyes moved, and this was the reaction. Looking at the mature and tall woman, he nodded, "Miss ou."


    Ouqin light smile, "hurry up, time is not much."


    After that, he walked on dada''s high-heeled shoes and left.


    Chi Huan looks at her back with a delicate sixth sense.


    She seemed to want to come over to see her, but after watching, there was a slight look on the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The program begins.


    Ouqin talks about something irrelevant according to the consistent style and process of her program. When she talks about a role she once played, she directly pulls into the topic, "Miss Chi''s personality seems to be a little bit more unconventional than this role. I heard that you pursue the long hair of your former fiance for four years, but temporarily cancel the engagement on the wedding day?"


    Until this time, Chi Huan was in a trance, not completely in the state.


    She knew very well that even if she sacrificed herself according to Mrs. Mo''s wishes, she would not make her and her father feel better.


    But in this matter, she can''t be decisive.


    After all, Chi an gave birth to her and raised her.


    Looking up, she was about to open her mouth to speak. In vain, she saw a cold and upright man standing in the shadow beside the photographer.

 Chapter 102

    Mo Shiqian inserts his single hand into the pants pocket of the trousers. His tall body leans slightly against the wall behind him. His handsome face is hidden in the dark of the light, which looks gloomy.


    He was looking at her, as if he had been looking at her since he stood there, and there was another evil in his dark eyes.


    Yao Jie stood beside him, probably seeing that she was not in a good condition, and her face was anxious. Seeing that she looked at the past, she tried to wink and spoke to her with her mouth.


    But Mo Shi''s humble eyes are deep and silent, without any meaning of eye contact with her.


    She suddenly remembered what he had said to her. ]


    [you are not good enough and always forget what I said. Chi Huan, this is not a good habit. ]


    ouqin raised his eyebrows and smiled to remind her, "Miss Chi?"


    Chi Huan returned to her senses and looked back at the well-dressed host sitting in front of her with a smile on her face. "Yes, I have been pursuing him for four years, and indeed the wedding was cancelled on the wedding day."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Why chase him for four years, or why cancel the wedding on the wedding day


    "Why did it take four years to get married, but it was cancelled temporarily?"


    Without much hesitation, Chi Huan answered, "the pursuit is because I think it''s what I want, the abandonment is naturally because I find that it''s not what I want, and finally why is it on the wedding day..."


    She gave a little meal, red lips pulled out some radians, "since it''s wrong, it''s before or after the wedding, or when the wedding is going on, we should make a mess."


    Ouqin looked at her and said with a smile, "what makes you feel What you''ve been pursuing for four years is not what you want? "


    Chi Huan droops her eyes. She originally has a soft voice, but at this time her tone is thin, so she combines it into a kind of unique silence of a little woman. "I have no intention to talk about my private life in public. It used to be like this, but it still is like this, especially about the past."


    Ouqin looked at her and raised her eyebrows again.


    "Well, the man you raised in the legend Would you not mention it? "


    Today, Chi Huan is wearing a skirt with buttocks wrapped. Sitting on the red sofa, she has a straight waist and long curly hair on one side. She looks more mature than usual. Her red lips are smiling. "I haven''t had the experience of supporting a man. During my engagement with my former fiance, which is less than a month ago, I have no regrets. I haven''t done anything sorry to him - as for my taking it It''s my freedom to be with anyone after the cancellation, and I don''t have to tell anyone who I''m with. "


    Ouqin smiled and asked deeply, "is Miss Su yabing Su, who was attacked by fans for interfering with the relationship between you and Mr. Mo some time ago, the reason why you canceled your engagement?"


    Chi Huan''s elbow fell on the armrest of the sofa, slightly supporting his head, and his posture was a little lazy. He still had a smile on his face, but he couldn''t smile.


    After a few seconds, she said lightly, "my ex fiance doesn''t like me, so naturally he will like other women. As for who the other women are, I don''t care."


    She said this very lightly, but later some netizens speculated that the translation, her implication is actually -


    since the fiance has cheated, that is, he can''t control his lower body, without this woman, there will be other women, the world likes to pursue the junior, but after all, this man has his own problems.


    Her fiance is cheating, and Su yabing is the woman.


    Of course, the premise is that Chi Huan didn''t lie.


    The meaning of this word, ouqin on the spot to hear, squint eyes, some of the impressive.


    Chi Huan''s facial features are exquisite and the combination of them is charming and bright. It is indeed a rare representative of the spirit of female entertainment stars. It appears on the screen and screen and belongs to the beauty without aggression.


    What''s more, I''ve heard that her style of work is typical of willful young lady''s style. It''s true when I listen to her. In fact, it doesn''t belong to the very clever one.


    And when she was in the dressing room, she was in a trance, like frost eggplant, lost her father''s protection, and the whole person collapsed.


    Since he was a child, ouqin had a high self-esteem and was particularly picky about men. He had a hard time seeing a man at Stanford. He refused her cleanly when he said he had a fiancee.


    After returning home, she went to see the full moon several times. Such an ordinary girl, she really felt unworthy of such an excellent man.


    What''s the way? Yuelin once said half jokingly, "in fact, he doesn''t give up on that fiancee. He just doesn''t have a woman who makes him feel moved. You are really excellent, but it''s a pity that excellence can''t make him moved."


    Excellent can''t make him moved, so what can make him moved?


    It seems like a lot of things to think about, but it''s only a few seconds in the eyes of others.


    There was no clue on ouqin''s face. With a smile on his face, he said to her, "a while ago, Miss Su was also involved in the double rumor of derailment and involvement. It seems that Miss Chi didn''t mean to say anything for her?"Chi Huan is stunned. He doesn''t understand the purpose of ouqin''s asking.


    She started very early. She has dealt with paparazzi many times. For some trap questions, she is almost instinctive.


    The fingers slowly inserted into the long hair, and made a move to move the hair to one side. She said lightly, "I don''t want to comment on the former myself, let alone the people related to the former."


    Ouqin leaned back and slightly adjusted his sitting posture, smiling, "Miss Chi doesn''t want to say anything for her, and Miss Su also has a lot of grievances in her heart. After all, internet violence is very afraid to anyone, especially outsiders, so..."


    She paused for a few seconds, looked at the expression of Yanchi Huan, "Miss Su is here today, too."


    Chi Huan''s pupils immediately enlarged, and his left hand on his knee tightened.


    Su yabing.


    As Su yabing, she can''t be on the show by herself. It''s no doubt that Mrs. Mo has a relationship.


    What Mrs. Mo wants to do is self-evident.


    So today, whether ouqin agreed to her company or made an appointment with Mrs. Mo to help her


    For a few seconds, she looked up subconsciously at Mo Shiqian and stood in the direction.


    He was still standing there, still looking at him lightly, all eyes fell on her alone, eyes color almost focused, when he looked at her, the whole person had a sense of focus.


    Long and bony fingers casually play with the wristwatch, which she gave him. It''s quiet and peaceful, and it has a kind of hidden arrogance and fun.

 Chapter 103

    In vain, Chi Huan put his heart down and watched Su yabing walk in.


    She was wearing a white lady''s skirt, long black hair and soft on her shoulders. She had a kind of delicate gentleness. Her face was a restrained smile, which showed that she was nervous and nervous.


    The smile on ouqin''s face never changed. "Miss Su, please take a seat."


    Su yabing carefully sat down and smiled at ouqin. "Hello, Miss ou."


    then she turned to Chi Huan. However, the latter was too thin and alienated. She seemed helpless and speechless. At last, she didn''t say anything.


    From Su yabing''s coming up, Chi Huan almost kept a kind of non obvious silence. Her crimson lips always smiled lightly, but she hardly ever looked at Su yabing in the eye, let alone talked to her.


    This is a kind of disdain and disgust that can be seen by all the discerning people.


    After the whole program was broadcast, almost everyone could see Chi Huan''s attitude towards Su yabing - she didn''t care to say half a bad word about her in front of anyone, but she also didn''t care to disguise her indifference and unfriendliness.


    This kind of semi entertainment interview program, the host naturally can''t cut into the topic at the beginning.


    After a few minutes of chatting with her, ouqin talked about online attacks on her infidelity in marriage and asked with a smile, "Miss Su, are you really married?"


    Asked about this, Su yabing''s tears fell down, and she burst into tears.


    In fact, there was no emotion on ouqin''s face. She was indifferent, but she took out a tissue and handed it to her. "I heard that your husband has some mental illness?" ?


    Su yabing wipes half of the paper towel before closing his eyes, but there are still big tears coming out, which is very touching for Qiongyao''s female stars in the nineties to cry, "marriage It''s the biggest mistake in my life and the one I regret the most. "


    "Oh? Don''t you love your husband? "


    Su yabing''s voice was wrapped with thin sobs, but it was not obvious, just right. "I was young before, when I first arrived in the United States, I was not familiar with all kinds of English, and he was very good to me at that time. He pursued me for half a year, and helped me a lot I thought that I couldn''t fall in love with anyone in my life, so I married him on impulse and registered for marriage in the United States. "


    Ouqin followed her words and asked, "isn''t he nice to you after marriage?"


    Su yabing shook her head, but her tears were more turbulent. "He is very good to me, but I am not..."


    "What do you say?"


    "He was very kind to me before marriage, I was very grateful, and I thought I could accept him, but..."


    She bit her lips hard, almost breaking her lips, "I didn''t expect that although I married him, my body couldn''t accept him..."


    There was an immediate uproar.


    Even ouqin didn''t expect to do this. He looked at her from the corner of his eyes. "You mean You can''t live with him? "


    It may have been known before, so Chi Huan didn''t respond to this remark at this time. He even wanted to turn his eyes to the sky, but he was really indecent in front of the camera.


    So she resisted, really not interested in listening to Su yabing''s bitter drama, the line of sight drifted carelessly.


    Unconsciously, he looked at the man.


    Mo Shiqian still has no expression on his face, but those eyes are especially dark and deep, and are full of little smiles. She always thinks that smile makes him look sexy and evil.


    She even remembered what he said that day --


    [you like me, or you won''t let me be your man, or you won''t want to sleep with me. ]


    her cheeks were slightly puffed up, but she still avoided his sight and forced her attention back to the stage. Her cheeks were inexplicably scalded.


    Ouqin and Su yabing are still talking about Yang Hao.


    "Your husband has bipolar disorder, he will hit you?"


    Su yabing''s eyes are red, her shoulders are twitching violently, and her mood seems to be on the edge of collapse I want to divorce him, but he will hurt himself I can''t help it. He helped me a lot I can''t help dying. "


    Ouqin didn''t give an opinion. He listened quietly and thought.


    There are guests participating in the program recording, talking in a low voice. Although they can''t hear the content clearly, they can see that many people have begun to sympathize with her.


    "Has he been hitting you?"


    Su yabing didn''t answer her directly. She said in a tearful voice, "I''ve been used to it for a long time, because I always feel sorry, because I can''t even meet the basic obligation of being a wife I even thought, it might be like this all my life. "


    If this video is released, Su yabing won''t say that she can get back at least half of the sympathy votes without turning all the tables in public opinion.


    Domestic violence is the most easy point to arouse women''s sympathy.


    Although it''s hard to say that you don''t fulfill your wife''s obligations when you get married, it seems that you have reasons for who makes you manic depressive.What''s more, keep your body for love Although many people will scoff at it, they will be touched by it.


    Chi Huan does not know ouqin''s intention.


    Today, she looks more like turning over a dish for Su yabing.


    At least that''s what the show looks like.


    She never liked to sell tragedies, and she didn''t think how miserable she was, especially when compared with Su yabing, she may seem careless, even willful and arrogant.


    But she looked at the man who was standing there quietly all the time, and seemed unable to panic.


    "Then I saw the domestic news It''s Miss Chi''s wedding news that I know It''s about to get married... "


    At this moment, she cried again and couldn''t speak, "I''ve been trying to love my husband, but he didn''t hit me once, and I''m a little farther away from his heart, so I can''t help it I know I''m shameless. I can''t forget my first love when I get married But I really didn''t want to destroy anything. I didn''t even want to appear in front of Xigu. "


    "So you''re back home?" ouqin asked


    "I just want to Seeing him get married with his own eyes, breaking my mind When I left, he hated me very much. I thought that if he married a beautiful wife and had a happy life, there would be no reason for me to think about him again. "


    "Did you meet by chance?"


    Suya nodded. "That night I don''t want to share a room with my husband He hit me again I escaped I don''t know where to go in the rain, I don''t know how to run to the campus where we used to study Met him I have injuries on my face and body... "


    "So you''re back in love?" ouqin said with a smile


    Su yabing immediately shook his head desperately, "he was Just sympathize with me, send me to the hospital, and help me pay for my medicine Later I knew my situation If you feel sorry for me, you want to find a lawyer to divorce me... "

 Chapter 104

    After that, Su yabing finally looks at Chi Huan, red eyes and sobs, "Miss Chi Anyway, we hurt you I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened to you and that bodyguard But Xigu said he didn''t love you, but he also said that since he decided to marry you, he would be responsible for you. "


    Chi Huan looks at her coldly.


    After all, all the bedding is for the last sentence.


    She has to say that Su yabing is a master. No wonder Cheng Suji couldn''t move her. Shen Xiao is also her rival. But she still talks for her.


    She is a master of agitating emotions, never criticizing or pointing out, but every word leads to the effect she wants, and the effect is remarkable.


    Chi Huan is just about to open his mouth. Ouqin has begun to speak slowly. "Miss Su, are you going to divorce now?"


    "I filed a divorce lawsuit with the court before, and now I am in the process of handling it..." Su yabing said helplessly, "but I still hope to divorce peacefully and minimize the harm..."


    "You fart!"


    An excited voice suddenly interrupted her, and a person in the audience suddenly stood up. "Su yabing, you are such a heartless and shameless woman. You''ve lied a lot. That''s how my son was killed by you!"


    Chi Huan is stunned and follows everyone''s line of sight to see the past.


    She was an elderly woman, half gray, about 67 years old. She was so excited that she could hardly stand up at this time. However, she still shook off the kind-hearted helpers beside her and walked towards the stage with some difficult steps.


    When Chi Huan heard my son''s words, he knew who he was. He looked at Su yabing.


    Su yabing''s face turned white, her eyes widened, and she was obviously panicked.


    This program is recorded and broadcast, but there are also audience at the scene naturally. Such an old lady suddenly gets upset. Except for the audience''s consternation, the staff present didn''t stop her.


    Looking at ouqin again, she was indifferent, obviously clear to the heart.


    The old lady has come to the stage.


    No one stopped her. Su yabing was obviously afraid of her. She stood up in a panic. "Mom, how are you here..."


    On this stage, ouqin is a well-known host, and Chi Huan also works early. They are all familiar with the camera and the stage, but Su yabing is different. She has never experienced such an occasion.


    Even if you try to calm down, you should always fight against the gas field of the other two women on the scene and have no time to pay attention to the people under the stage.


    When the old lady came up, she slapped her hand and slapped it. Then she fell down with her own tears. "Su yabing, what''s wrong with my Hao''er?" she said


    "Mom, calm down..." Su yabing is pale, but she still wants to reach out and help her to calm her.


    The old lady''s anger obviously soared to the top. "Don''t call me mom! My Hao''er takes out his heart and lungs to treat you. That''s how you slander him? "


    Chi Huan''s eyebrows are wringing, for fear that the old lady''s blood pressure will surge up and she will collapse here directly.


    Su yabing''s eyes are red, "Mom, you favor your own son You can''t ignore the facts... "


    "You''re lying!"


    The old lady wiped a tear and was extremely sad and indignant Our neighbors, who live up and down, left, right and right, can ask if our Hao''er has ever raped you! He has manic depression. Yes, but he has been taking medicine and seeing a psychiatrist for you. If he has touched one of your fingers in recent years, I, the old lady, can''t die easily after five thunders in the sky! "


    Su yabing looked at her sadly, "he didn''t hit me Am I responsible for all my injuries? "


    "Yes, he did it to you several times after returning home!"


    The old lady looked at Su yabing''s eyes as if he was an enemy with deep blood feud. "It''s not that you have to go back to China, it''s not that you have been stimulating his emotions. Since you''ve married our Hao''er, why do you tell him that you can''t forget your first love all day?"


    Su yabing kept crying, "I I didn''t... "


    "You didn''t? Why don''t you? You also changed the antipyretic medicine that the psychiatrist gave Hao''er! If not, how could he get more and more out of control and hit you in the end! "


    The old lady took a medicine bottle out of her pocket and poured out several pills. "How did Hao''er treat you? How did you treat him How could you be such a woman with such a mean heart! "


    Chi Huan gradually pursed her lips and opened her eyes a lot.


    These, even she felt surprised.


    Ouqin''s face also showed a little unexpected expression.


    Su yabing''s delicate face froze, shaking her head and shedding tears, "Mom I know you don''t like me, and I know I''m sorry for you But you can''t throw any dirty water on me. "


    "Hao''er''s condition has been stable in recent years. If it wasn''t for you who had a different intention to interfere, would it be me who became a mother?"In the farcical scene, Chi Huan looks at Mo Shiqian''s direction again, but sees a young man with a younger brother''s appearance saying something to him in a low voice.


    "Brother five, Moxi has to break in I don''t think we can make it to the end of the festival catalogue. "


    Men light hiss, light way, "a video studio can''t guard, raise you to do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little brother is very aggrieved, "five elder brothers, Mo Xi is in orchid city how to say to all have a head to have a face character, he already alarmed police station."


    Mo Shi looked down at the watch he was playing with, and said lightly, "OK, if he wants to come in, he will let him in. I don''t expect you to really block him out."


    "Ah."


    The program has been cut off, but the photographers on both sides have not stopped.


    Su yabing couldn''t bear the hysterical questioning of the old lady. She kept retreating. Chi Huan noticed that she looked at the backstage several times, but no one came out to support her.


    At last, her face turned white, and she wanted to hide her face and leave, but the old lady pulled her hand.


    A voice of indifference sounded, "enough."


    The handsome and slender man appeared and walked over. His face was taut to the extreme. His gloomy appearance was like rain coming.


    Su yabing looks at him, helpless, panicked, all emotions turn into tears, blurring his vision.


    This tear is really a real tear.


    So Moxi glanced at ouqin with cold eyes. "Ouqin, your program is really getting more and more low," he said, with thin lips slightly open and indifferent instructions, "clean up the scene."


    He brought people here, all the bodyguards in black, and immediately got up to disperse the audience.

 Chapter 105

    Chi Huan doesn''t speak. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Su yabing since she appears.


    Ouqin looks at them, picks up eyebrows, doesn''t stop them, doesn''t even express an opinion.


    Professional bodyguards soon dispersed the audience until they were about to smash the camera.


    "No less, these machines are not cheap in our stage. Are you going to buy new ones to compensate us for the damage?"


    Therefore, Moxi looked at the speaking ouqin, and drew a cold arc on his lips, "you have received several pieces of money, which can''t afford your opportunity."


    Ouqin smiled, "but the money is not used to buy cameras."


    The coldness of Moxi''s face was covered with sarcasm.


    The next second, all the cameras were smashed.


    Ouqin stall hands out and says, "if you''re not satisfied with that period, please let someone delete the part recorded by Miss Su. Miss Chi is a star and a legitimate topic figure. I may be able to use another cut. Why do you want to discard it?"


    "Pool Huan in a light way," if there is a need, I can cooperate to record again


    It was not until Chi Huan made a sound that Moxi looked down at the past.


    She sat in the sofa with her long hair to one side and her head hanging down. He could only see his side face, but he didn''t look pale.


    He stared at her for a few seconds, and finally he took back his sight. He said lightly, "go."


    There is no doubt that this word is said to Su yabing.


    Su yabing failed to pull her hand out of Mrs. Yang''s for several times. Seeing that Moxi was about to leave, she was a little flustered for a while --


    she didn''t want to record this thing originally, because she knew that he would not be happy, but Mrs. Mo forced her again and again, and she didn''t dare to provoke Mrs. Mo again, so she came to hide it from him.


    It turned out to be worse than she thought.


    She put a lot of force on her hand and pulled it out. As a result, the force was too strong. The old lady didn''t stand up and fell back. Ouqin and Chi Huan got up at the same time and wanted to help, but they didn''t have time.


    "Ouch" a, so fell on the ground, immediately cried out the pain.


    So Morse stopped at the sound, turned to look at the scene, and frowned heavily.


    Ouqin helped her up, but she was not strong enough. She was worried that the old man would hurt her. She looked up and glared at Su yabing, who was flustered. Then she turned to Mo Xigu and was about to speak. Her voice had already sounded.


    Chi Huan looked at the frowning man, "no less, Mrs. Yang is Miss Su''s mother-in-law. What''s the matter here, isn''t it not good?"


    So Morse looked at her, and looked at the old lady, and asked the bodyguard coldly, "call an ambulance, or send her to the hospital."


    Two bodyguards came up at the same time, but they carefully lifted the old lady up.


    Su yabing stepped forward two steps, as if to catch up, but hesitated to stop. He looked at Moxi and asked with a pale face, "Xigu I''ll go up and have a look? "


    So moxie took a look at her and said, "yes.".


    The low and deep laughter sounded, bringing the atmosphere of the scene back to weird.


    In fact, Mo Shiqian just chuckled. Except for the staff present, no one noticed when he appeared except Chi Huan.


    The man''s hand is still inserted in the trouser bag, not pulled out, long legs walked to the stage without the audience.


    Su yabing looked at him, and her pale face turned pale in vain.


    They are not Did you break up?


    Mo Shiqian looks at Mo Xi lightly, and then his eyes fall on Su yabing. "Miss Su,"


    he has a deep voice, like some kind of indescribable smile. "Miss Ou''s program has a lot of influence. Since Mrs Mo spent a lot of money on you, why don''t you record the whole program?"


    That smile, more like broken ice, seeps into her blood, bursts of cool.


    Su yabing clutched his fingers and pulled out the thick blood in his palm.


    Her fingertips trembled and she tried to hold them back. She turned to Moxi and said weakly and reluctantly, "Xigu, let''s go..."


    Moxi wore a noble and slim iron gray suit, gentle and handsome, coupled with a typical noble childlike temperament.


    Ouqin looked at the warm man at this time and asked with a curious smile, "Mr. Mo, did you see what just happened or Trust Miss Su unconditionally? " ? Moxi looks at Su yabing and doesn''t speak. His lips are in a straight line.


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it, it''s not that I trust it, it''s not that I don''t mind."


    Mo Shi''s modest and scattered opening, that smile doesn''t go away, but I can''t catch it. "It''s just that I haven''t been able to bear it. After all, I''m the one I''ve loved. After all, I''m the woman who has been hurt for myself."


    Moxi therefore raised his eyes, looked at the deep and cold man who was less than two meters away, and said nothing.


    However, moshiqian turned to look at the pale and frightened woman and began to speak lightly, "Miss Su, if I were you, I just admitted to the camera that you and the first love are hard to restrain, and inserted the engagement between Mo Shao and Chi Huan, which led to the cancellation of their engagement -"Su yabing''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and her pupils are getting tighter. However, the man is smirking, "at least, you can hold 10% in front of Mo Shao. After all, no matter how you cooperate with Mrs. Mo, she can''t see you."


    Su yabing is biting her teeth, trying to interrupt him.


    "Since you are determined to intervene, Miss Su, you can record a new paragraph. I will give you the last chance to officially clarify for Chi Huan."


    It seems that no matter who he talks to, the man is in such a tone of extreme indifference.


    But for a long time, anyone can feel the arrogance behind the oligarchy.


    Even Chi Huan doesn''t know what it''s called -


    [I''ll give you a chance to officially clarify for Chi Huan. ]Mo Shiqian did not know when to put the wristwatch on his left wrist again and looked down at the time.


    Su yabing suddenly took a step forward.


    But before her other foot fell, her arm was pulled.


    "Why do you fear him?" she asked, narrowing her eyes and coldly


    "The west is old..." Su yabing grabbed his sleeve, almost begging, "I didn''t want to come today, and I didn''t want to say that Miss Chi wasn''t, but your mother said as long as I was obedient She''ll give me a chance That''s why we''re sorry for her. I can apologize. "


    Of course, mosey knew that they were sorry for Chi Huan.


    At least in the beginning.


    Just as his marriage is not his own marriage, what this matter loses is not his own interests, but the interests of the whole company.


    He looked coldly at the deep and indifferent ink, and his eyes swept over Chi Huan. He buttoned Su yabing''s wrist and turned to take her away.

 Chapter 106

    Mo Shiqian looks at the back of their leaving. He looks very indifferent and doesn''t want to say anything or let people stop him. He just looks over his head and looks down at the woman still in the chair.


    Chi Huan looks up at him and purses her lips.


    Until the man reached out to her and said, "go to dinner?"


    He used questions, but the tone was a complete statement.


    She didn''t have dinner, so she was ready to record the program early. Now she is even hungry, but she is looking at him now, with an indescribable embarrassment and mood.


    What is this?


    Chi Huan looked at ouqin and asked, "is this program not recorded?"


    Ouqin is modest when he looks at mo. his expression is a rare surprise. "You really With her? "


    When a woman asks a man such a question, it means that she likes him, no accident.


    She didn''t understand why moshiqian was so attractive to women.


    Moreover, how could the talented woman like ouqin, who boasts to be discerning, look at the same man as the female stars in the circle she doesn''t look at very much.


    Mo Shiqian is still looking at Chi Huan with his head on his side, and his hands are still straight.


    Chi Huan thought that if she didn''t get up, he would not stop. How can he say that he also helped her? He can''t be embarrassed.


    So she got up and went to him.


    The man''s outstretched hand circled her waist and brought her into his arms.


    It''s self-evident what this action means.


    Chi Huan is not squeaking, cuddling in his arms.


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyes and nodded softly, "thank you for today''s event, when I owe you a favor."


    Ouqin looked at him in a complicated way, and then looked at the woman in his arms. "If I knew you were really together, I would not promise to help you."


    She thought he helped Chi Huan just because she was his former employer.


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "is she and I together? It has nothing to do with today''s affairs. You just need to know that Chi Huan is the victim in their relations. What you do today has not violated your principles and morality."


    When ouqin listened to him, he couldn''t find a point to refute.


    But she looked at Chi Huan, still a little reluctant.


    Men like Chi Huan. She thinks it''s normal, but he is mo Shiqian. He shouldn''t be the same as them.


    "Do you like her?"


    Chi Huan''s heartstrings seem to have been plucked by someone out of the blue. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, because she was almost buried in the man''s chest, so no one saw her look.


    The man''s fingers touched the woman''s hair in his arms, his voice was still low, and he answered steadily, "I am her now."


    Ouqin looked at him for a long time, then suddenly smiled, "do you guys like little women who need your protection?"


    In fact, she doesn''t know Chi Huan very well, but her appearance and temperament look very small. In addition to the current situation, she is acting as a role protected by men.


    Just as at this time She nestles in Mo Shi''s modest arms, the little bird depends on the person.


    In such a situation, such a role, she can not be substituted.


    Ink when modest lips pull out a few minutes arc, light way, "you don''t lack men''s like, just you don''t like them."


    "They don''t know and don''t really like me."


    ouqin squints his eyes and looks very proud. "They like the looks I can bring out, like my family background, like the vanity of conquering the talented woman ouqin. When they are really together, they think I''m too enterprising and don''t think I have enough women in my bones and no small woman''s attitude."


    When she said this, she kept her eyes fixed on Mo Shiqian, no matter he was holding a woman in his arms.


    When Mo Qian quietly listened to her, the palm fell on the top of the woman''s hair, and touched it for a while, like touching a pet.


    "No one likes more advanced than the other, and no one choice is lower than the other - who says that the smart ones are more glorious than the beautiful ones, and who says that being together because of going to bed is more superficial than being together for other reasons? Men and women in the adult world only want to be willing and happy and know what they want. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is led out of the studio by a man.


    She was two steps behind, looking at the tall and upright figure of the man in front of her, and remembering what he said to ouqin.


    Ouqin didn''t say anything at the end.


    She thought ouqin probably understood what he meant, but she didn''t quite understand.


    She walked in the back, stiffly called his name, "Mo Shiqian."


    "Well?"


    "We broke up."


    She didn''t mean anything but to state their current state.


    They are breaking up now.


    Mo Shiqian stops, turns around, looks down at her, squints, and has a deep voice. It''s a totally different feeling to talk to other people in the studio just now, "do you still want to break up?" ? Chi Huan lowers his head and doesn''t speak."Chi Huan," he said lightly, "I have never been a man who has no hard work and doesn''t like to waste unnecessary enthusiasm. If you are determined to break up, you can go to find a lawyer for your father at will. What happened tonight will not happen. Go to fight with suyabing and Madame Mo alone."


    Chi Huan opened his eyes wide and looked at him strangely, "how could you be like this?"


    The man raised his hand and held her chin, bent over her face, and his warm breath fell on her skin. "You''re my woman, I''ll take care of it. If you''re not, why, eh?"


    "Then you turn your face too fast," Chi Huan said with his black and white eyes and a little pout. "You are just bullying me, bullying me now


    The man bent over and patted her on the face and smiled, "well, then you can find a bigger dependence than me."


    After that, the tall body turned to the past, and the long legs stepped forward to leave.


    Chi Huan stood at the same place and watched his slow pace. He stamped his feet with great force. He trotted after him, panting to catch up with him. He pulled the sleeve of the man and pouted his lips to complain, "Mo Shiqian, you are bullying."


    He looked down at her, arms around her waist, light way, "I do not bully you, you do not know how many people bully now."


    Before they got out of the building, the road ahead was blocked.


    It''s like journalists blocking the stars, blocking all the exits of the channel.


    Chi Huan frowned. "What happened?"


    The man''s faint smile, "probably is performing a good play, was caught by the paparazzi," he looked down at her, eyebrows slightly raised, "do you want to see?"

 Chapter 107

    Chi Huan looks down at the arm of his eyes on his waist, and sips his lips. "If you don''t release your hands, I''ll play with you later."


    Mo Shiqian glances at her. A few seconds later, he takes back his hand. They just walk side by side.


    He is so "obedient", but Chi Huan is not used to it. She raised her head and said, "Mo Shiqian, I said before that you were unfaithful as a man. I don''t think your identity is aboveboard. In fact, you dare not let others know that you are with me, right?"


    Previously, it was said that she provided for men, only said that she suspected her bodyguards, but did not pick out his specific identity.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her lightly and holds her hand again.


    There is no intentional trace in the process, which naturally seems to be taken up by hand.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked down and tried to pull it out.


    But how could her strength break away from the man.


    He didn''t use much force to look at it, but she was still firmly in his hand.


    Chi Huan can''t help it.


    "Mo Shiqian, release your hand."


    The man ignored her.


    "Mo is modest and will be seen."


    He was still unresponsive.


    Chi Huan was a little worried, and his steps stopped. "Ink is modest."


    The man slightly raises eyebrow, light way, "you are not want to be seen, I complete you."


    This man is really Always look so confident.


    Is it hard for her to make it?


    Chi Huan looks at him angrily with his cheeks puffed up. "OK, I know you''re very aboveboard. I''m not afraid to be known. I''m afraid. OK?"


    Mo Shiqian''s other hand is inserted into his trouser pocket, and his lips seem to be filled with laughter, but he doesn''t look at it carefully. The whole person looks very relaxed, and his hand is still not loose, "is it?"


    She nodded her head. "Yes, you can. Let go."


    The man slightly bowed his head and said lightly, "well, as sincerity, you kiss me first."


    Chihuan, " What sincerity? "


    He picked up his eyebrows. "You let me lead you. You let me loose. As a man, I have no self-esteem."


    Chi Huan looks at him Mo Shiqian, you are naive. "


    He just looked at her with a smile in his eyes, waiting for her to take the initiative.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and was looked at. Then she began to feel uneasy.


    She has a good face, but she seems to be a little behind the man.


    Especially he is patient and strong.


    Mo Shiqian is always ready. Chi Huan can''t hold up at last. They stand here like silly hats. So they step forward, stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the chin. "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she came out, Chi Huan wore a dark gray coat, a scarf around her neck, a large half of her face, and sunglasses. Of course, it was useless, because she came out of the studio and was a big brand.


    But moshiqian arranged four bodyguards, two before and two after, to prevent someone from approaching her.


    The bodyguard made a way out at the man''s signal.


    Only then did Chi Huan find that it was su yabing and Moxi who were blocked.


    To be exact, it''s su yabing.


    On the ladder before the summer, Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian stand at the top.


    Su yabing was stopped in the middle.


    I don''t know where to smell the wind and a group of reporters are blocking the bottom.


    A beautiful woman who is estimated to be in her mid twenties and mid sixes is wearing high-heeled shoes. She is wearing the latest brand-name clothes and skirts of the season, which is fashionable and slim. Her makeup is very light. It''s a sense of seeing your wife at home.


    She is in front of Su yabing, her face is covered with a mocking smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," said the woman, with a deeper smile on her face and a crooked head. "Miss Su, you haven''t changed at all."


    Su yabing''s face was the palest panic that Chi Huan had ever seen from her face.


    Even at the scene of the recording, Yang Hao''s mother suddenly had a problem, and she was not so afraid.


    It''s like panic to the extreme, and finally it can''t be suppressed.


    She clutched the sleeve of Mo Xigu''s suit and said, "Xigu, let''s go..." Her calmness was already strained. "I want to leave here Let''s go. "


    It''s the most real emotion, and it''s true that it''s because of fear.


    But she was afraid of Mo Shiqian. The other side was a man, and he was a man with a secret and complex identity. Therefore, Moxi had the reason to choose to protect her and take her away.


    But this woman It''s just a strange woman with no power to bind her hands. She is not aggressive except for the irony in her eyes.


    Moxi raised her eyes and looked down at the woman who seemed to be smiling, but there was no smile in her eyesThe woman said with a smile, "I know you well, and I know Miss Su better than you Mr. mo. "


    Su yabing doesn''t care about anything. He takes Moxi''s arm and wants to drag him away.


    But she couldn''t drag a standing man.


    At the same time, the voice of the woman also sounded, "Su yabing, I haven''t said anything. You are so flustered Mo is not a fool... "


    Then she smiled at Moxi and said, "yes, Mr. mo."


    Su yabing stood in front of the woman and her voice was sharp. "What do you want to do?"


    "I just returned home recently, and I saw your news on the Internet..."


    Her smile was very light, but her voice was cold and thick, and her tone was slightly curly. "Oh, I remember you and my husband had been in love for half a year. When I was pregnant, you still found me Tell me that you are the true love. It''s shameless for me to tie my husband with my children. "


    Chi Huan just wanted to see what Mo Shiqian said about watching a good play


    Wen Yan''s charming face was shocked, but he couldn''t help it. He looked up at the man on the side of his body and asked him with his eyes.


    She finally understood why Su yabing had been afraid of him.


    There are some things that Moxi can ignore, but there are some things that men can''t ignore.


    Moxi''s gentle and beautiful face froze like this. His eyes expanded, and then he began to crack, even though his facial features were almost unchanged.


    No one can feel the cold and tense air field on his body that will burst at any time.


    The woman''s voice was not high, but the reporters and paparazzi were all in an uproar.


    But he never spoke, nor did he look at Su yabing. He just stared at the woman who was smiling and talking.


    Su yabing''s mood almost immediately slipped to the edge of collapse, "you nonsense! It''s not like this It''s not like that! "

 Chapter 108

    When she said that, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and grabbed Moxi''s arm. "What she said is not true. Xigu, don''t believe her. It''s not like that."


    It was a long time before mosey looked down at her face.


    He stared at her for a long time, then said slowly, "what should that be?"


    He was calm, but very slow.


    Su yabing is still holding his arm, trying to pull him away, pleading and crying, "I can tell you Shall we leave first I told you in the car Let''s go. "


    Moxi looked at her, but her surprisingly calm face was indifferent.


    The woman lifted her long hair, and there was a kind of young woman style that young women could not learn. She smiled and said, "Miss Su said that because she can''t forget you, even if she married, she didn''t share the room with her husband, even if she was beaten to the ground, she should be as good as jade, but between you and her husband - she had at least one man Mr. Mo, she lied to you. Are you sure you want to listen to her? "


    Su yabing''s tears welled up, "Xigu I can explain it to you, not as she said


    "I can listen to you, or I can listen to your explanation," said Morse faintly. After less than half a second, he continued, "but before that, whether she said it true or not, I heard it all."


    Su yabing cried, "but there are so many reporters here, they won''t listen to me They were all called by moshiqian and chihuan for this turn of public opinion. "


    Moxi looked up at the reporter who was stopped by the bodyguard but kept taking photos and talking, and coldly ordered the bodyguard to expel all the reporters.


    The bodyguards soon began to enforce.


    The woman looked at Su yabing with a smile, "what I said is not true? Miss Su, come on, let''s face to face. What I said is not true - you didn''t fall in love with my husband for half a year, or you didn''t say when I was pregnant that my marriage with my husband was a political marriage, and there was no emotion. Let me let your love go. "


    "I didn''t know he was married when I was with him!" Su yabing interrupts with a loud voice and red eyes, "I''m also a victim! Tao Yan, Mrs. Shen, I have nothing to do with you for a long time. Why are you still haunting me? "


    "Oh, you don''t know he''s married," the woman called Tao Yan smiled at her, gently charming, "but don''t you know you''re married?"


    Su yabing''s breathing was very fast, as if she had to work hard to maintain normal breathing. "Tao Yan, when I was with Shen Hong, I didn''t know that he was married. I knew that we would break up later..."


    Tao Yan smiled contemptuously, "you can''t wait to divorce Shen Hong, and then you divorce him to marry you But I''m willing to fulfill your true love. He refused to divorce me. You pretended to be pitiful in front of him and pestered me for half a year. At last, you thought it would be impossible to marry into a rich family. So you chose to return to your poor husband for a while, right? "


    Su yabing bit her lips. "I didn''t pester you. I broke up with him after I knew it. Tao Yan, it''s not my fault that your husband cheated. He didn''t tell me that he was married..."


    "You didn''t tell him you were married," Tao Yan sneered lightly. "Of course, neither of you is good. That''s right."


    In the whole process, Moxi was almost silent, quiet as if he didn''t exist.


    Chi Huan looked down at them, but there was no sound.


    Mo''s modesty is more natural, except for a thin layer of cool light mockery at the tip of his eyebrows, just like he is actually Chi Huan''s bodyguard standing on her side.


    Su yabing looked at the face in front of her eyes, and her hatred almost came out of her eyes.


    Taoyan is the most hated woman in her heart. There is no one. Compared with Chi Huan, this woman is a thorn in her heart.


    Her lips were almost shaking. "Tao Yan, do you hate me so much? You think I''ve been involved in your marriage. You think you can''t get your husband ''


    Tao Yan glanced at her. He was too lazy to argue with her. He turned to Moxi and said, "general Mo, if your heart is wider than the sky, I won''t say anything, but Miss Su and Mr. Shen may not be known in China, but in New York, you ask about Mr. Shen''s social circle They are not low-key. "


    It seems that there is no other emotion in the beautiful face of morsi except that it is so gloomy that it can drip out of the water. The thin lips are tight, and the Adam''s apple rolled after a long time. He asked coldly, "your Taoists and Shen''s family are big families with heads and faces. Mrs. Shen, you risked the price of being publicized by the paparazzi all over the world to calculate the old account, because she used to be the cheating object of your husband?"


    Tao Yan spread out his hands and laughed casually. "It''s no problem for you to understand this. I just came back. I think the great mountains and rivers of our country are so beautiful. I had to see her all day on the net. It''s like a rat droppings falling into the soup. It''s disgusting."There is no doubt that this is mean and unpleasant. Su yabing''s face is indescribable, but she can only bear it and can''t attack it.


    In particular, Moxi did not seem to react.


    His handsome face was expressionless, and his long legs stepped forward and landed on the next step.


    From the side of Tao Yan, I didn''t say anything, and went down without expression.


    Su yabing''s tears burst out again, "the west is so......"


    Tao Yan chuckled. "He seems to have said something you can explain, but he still hasn''t kept up. Maybe he believes you?"


    So obvious satire, Su yabing naturally understood, but she had no time to care about these, stepping on high heels or catching up with men''s footsteps in a hurry.


    Chi Huan began to record the program in the evening. By this time, it was all dark.


    The press paparazzi were driven away, and there were only three people left on the dark, cold stairs.


    Chi Huan is led by him, and the man''s light and ordinary voice rings on her head, "you can go to dinner."


    He pulled her down.


    Chi Huan can only keep up with him, but his reaction is slow, as if he is thinking about something.


    When I passed Tao Yan, the woman''s voice rang again, "Mr. Mo, you promised me that you would not break your promise, would you? I''ve done all the things like flying across the Pacific Ocean to tear a woman so low. If you frame me, I''ll go back to that scum''s bed with you. "


    In response, there are only two words without emotion: "No."

 Chapter 109

    Mo Shiqian''s steps did not stop at all, holding Chi Huan''s hand and walking directly down the stairs.


    The black guster stopped in the dark of the light. The man opened the copilot''s door for her naturally, and then went around the front of the car and back to the driver''s seat.


    The car drove away for a long time.


    The car is quiet all the time. Chi Huan looks at the changing scenery outside the window and seems to be in a trance.


    The man''s low voice broke the almost rigid silence, "are you not happy?"


    Chi Huan returns to his mind, takes back his sight and whispers, "No."


    "You didn''t speak," he said lightly


    She said in a funny way, "can''t I not speak?"


    "No, you should have a lot to say."


    Moshiqian is a quiet man. He doesn''t like people shouting in his ears, but he doesn''t like the too quiet Chi Huan, especially the abnormal quiet.


    Chi Huan purses her lips, and is silent again.


    She wants to ask, and indeed has a lot to say, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    She thought about it and picked up the simplest one and asked, "who was that ceramic cigarette just now?"


    "The wife of a boyfriend on suyabing."


    "I asked her what she had to do with you."


    She heard all the quarrels just now. Of course, she knew the relationship between Tao Yan and Su yabing.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    This kind of answer is an indirect refusal at all. Chi Huan is too bored to ignore him and turns his face to one side.


    After a while, the man said softly, "when I checked Su yabing, I found out her relationship with Shen Hong. She is Shen Hong''s wife I can give her the help she needs recently.


    "What help?"


    He replied in an orderly manner, "she wants to divorce, but her husband refuses to let her leave, and her family does not allow her to leave. She needs a lawyer, and I will find a lawyer who satisfies her."


    Chihuan, " Yuelin


    "Well."


    She bit her lower lip. "What do you have to do with Yuelin?"


    "I was a roommate for half a year in college."


    Chi Huan didn''t respond for a while, and asked unwittingly, "how can you be a roommate with him? Isn''t Yuelin in Stanford''s law department? "


    The man''s knuckled fingers are holding the steering wheel, and glances at her slightly. "You don''t know where your man went to college, what he learned, but you are very clear about the passer-by who has only met you."


    Pool Huan from his as always light tone inexplicably read out some dark unhappy.


    She said, "you didn''t tell me. I don''t know what you are now. How can I know which university you came from?"


    She is under twenty-one this year. Moshiqian is four years older than her. It seems that she has already passed her twenty-five birthday.


    In the years when he was a bodyguard for her, she always thought he had no culture


    This kind of idea is deeply rooted. Although he has a new cognition later, it hasn''t been renewed in the subconscious. He always feels subconsciously that he hasn''t read university.


    Mo Shiqian drives without saying a word.


    It seems to Chi Huan that ouqin graduated from Stanford.


    She pursed her lips. "You and Yuelin are classmates. Are you in Stanford Law Department?"


    "Almost."


    Chi Huan later learned that the difference was that he did study law at Stanford, but he majored in business administration and law.


    As for why he was only a roommate with Yuelin for half a year, it was because he found a business opportunity and made a lot of money when he was in college. Because he liked to live alone and quiet, he rented a senior apartment and moved out on his own.


    Of course, I made a friend with Yuelin at that time.


    Chi Huan whispered, "you don''t look like you''re studying law."


    And he''s obviously not in the business.


    "I didn''t study law to be a lawyer," the man smiled at her


    "And what are you for?"


    He smiled lightly, "because of leisure."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Are you and ouqin classmates?"


    "Schoolgirl."


    Xuemei two words, Chi Huan inexplicably feel unhappy, seems to have a vague energy.


    "She likes you."


    "Well."


    "She''s excellent, don''t you care?"


    Chi Huan seldom agrees with which woman is excellent, but ouqin is indeed a talented woman recognized by the industry and celebrities, and she also believes that her name is worthy of passing.


    He said lightly, "it''s excellent, but what does it have to do with heartbeat? I''ve seen better ones."


    "Even if it''s better, you haven''t been moved, have you?"


    After a moment''s silence, he said in a low voice, "what is it like to be moved?"Chi Huan can''t answer this question.


    Mo Shiqian did not like anyone, let alone love.


    The idea became clearer in her mind, and then hovered for a long time.


    "You have many choices. Why did you choose me?"


    "You want me."


    That''s right. She asked him to be her man.


    She looked down. "There should be a lot of women who want you."


    After a few more seconds of silence, the man said, "is this an important question, Chi Huan?" His voice was steady. "Love is just an emotion, and most of the time it''s negative. I can give you more than this word can give you."


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t know what to say, because she was confused.


    "Chi Huan, when you like Moxi, you just want his people and loyalty. You don''t love me. Can''t my whole people and all loyalty satisfy you?"


    A man''s voice is deep and pleasant, with the best sound quality, but his tone is cool and cool.


    She didn''t talk. She didn''t talk.


    I want to think about his words, but my mind is as stiff as a stone.


    He can be frank and candid to a good and like his woman, he belongs to her, which will make her born as a woman instinct pride and joy.


    Can think of these have nothing to do with love, these pleasures will inevitably fall into the confusion of loss.


    The car stopped at the parking lot of a Chinese restaurant.


    Chi Huan lowers her head to untie the seat belt. Just as she is about to leave the car behind, she pushes the door open and gets out of the car. A shadow falls over her. She subconsciously looks up and is facing the thin lips that the man is covering.


    The long and powerful palm clasps the back of her head, the flexible tongue Prys open her lips and teeth, and hooks her in for a long time.


    She didn''t respond, then she reached out and pushed his chest hard --? This is a public occasion, if the paparazzi photographed them kissing in the car


    She struggled even more.


    But before she started to move, she was pressed deeper into the passenger seat by the man, deeper, harder, and even rougher, like a predatory kiss.

 Chapter 110

    Mingming has been separated for 48 hours, but Chi Huan feels that she hasn''t been so intimate with him for a long time, so that the taste and smell of men fill her whole sense of taste and smell, which is clean and aggressive.


    Her scalp was numb with palpitations.


    When waiting for Mo, Qian finally stopped kissing her. He just attached her lips as a kind of intimacy. His voice was dull and sexy. "Or, Chi Huan," he said suddenly. His lips moved to her cheeks, and his lips sprayed on her ears. He slowly spit out four words, "do you like me?"


    The man''s hand is still around her waist. Chi Huan is in his arms and there is no place to move.


    She turned her face to the other side, but the next second the man came back.


    A monosyllabic word overflowed from the larynx, "huh?"


    She clenched her fingers tightly. She felt that she was going to be drowned by the man''s breath, and her nerves were pulled tighter and tighter. Finally, she was forced out two words, "No."


    Biting teeth, but clear and neat.


    The unexpected answer, in other words, Mo Shiqian didn''t even think about it. Did Chi Huan like it.


    Can hear these two words clearly, his heart sank without reason.


    She raised her hand and held her face. Her cheeks were scarlet and more charming. The lipstick on her lips was full of thoughts and showed a feeling of being trampled.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes darkened. He reached for a tissue and wiped her lips.


    Chi Huan wanted to say that it wasn''t clean at all, but the man didn''t give her a chance to open his mouth. He threw a paper towel and then bent down again to kiss her and seal her lips.


    At the end of the kiss, her lips were swollen.


    Chi Huan looks at the mirror to make up for her make-up. The more she looks at it, the angrier she gets. Finally, she closes the mirror with her fingers and throws something back into her bag. She loses her temper and says, "no, I''m going home."


    The man picked up his eyebrows and looked at her. A moment later, he said in a low voice, "you can eat without makeup."


    "No more."


    "Chi Huan."


    "I said no more."


    He frowned slightly. "What''s your temper?"


    "Where did I lose my temper?"


    "Then get out of the car and eat."


    She pursed her lips and looked at the handsome face in front of her eyes, which made her upset.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo Shiqian took the lead in getting out of the car, then opened the front passenger''s door for her, squinted his eyes and said softly, "if you''re not hungry, I''m hungry too. Get out of the car and eat."


    His hand had reached in front of her.


    She reached for her hand and wanted to shoot it off, but suddenly found that she had no capital to refuse him now, or even to be angry again.


    She is also the daughter of Chi''an, but she is not the daughter of Chi''an, the mayor, but the daughter of Chi''an, a corrupt official.


    Even big star Chi Huan''s identity, without him, she doesn''t know what kind of situation she is in now.


    Chi Huan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, put his curled fingers in his palm, and got off without saying a word.


    Mo Shiqian decides the box and orders her favorite dish.


    Chi Huan is really hungry. After eating two small bowls of rice, she seems to be speechless in the whole process.


    After dinner, moshiqian drove her home.


    Yesterday morning when she found out that he had taken everything away, her heart was empty and sad, but she thought it was just not used to it.


    This man didn''t stay with her for a long time, but he stayed with her for nearly four years. She felt that he was sad to leave her. No matter how normal, it wasn''t because of love.


    But he didn''t leave.


    The relationship that was supposed to end seems different.


    After a long drive, Chi realized later, "this is not the way to my home. Where are you taking me?"


    "Your home."


    "I can''t go back this way."


    "Your new home," he said faintly


    New home?


    "You want to take me back to Xishan mansion?"


    "No."


    It''s not because this road is not to Xishan mansion.


    He doesn''t say, and Chi Huan doesn''t ask any more. He can''t plant her in the mountains and forests to kill and divide her, or sell her.


    It wasn''t until Gusteau entered the famous villa area of Lancheng that Chi Huan vaguely guessed where he wanted to take her.


    But she didn''t speak. She just watched the beautiful lights outside the window.


    Car into a milky white villa, black carved door slowly open.


    The car is parked at the parking lot.


    In front is a beautifully manicured garden. The orange lampshade exudes soft light, which is distributed across the even distance and sets off the villa at night.


    Chi Huan turned to look at the man beside her. After a long time, she opened her mouth and asked, "I don''t understand what this means."He replied in a understatement, "in order to avoid the next time you let me roll with all my things, you move to my place."


    "I didn''t say I was moving."


    Moshiqian looked at her. "Are you going to stay in the apartment less than 200 square meters?"


    "Why not?"


    "It''s too small," he said lightly


    It''s really too small. It''s OK to live in her alone. Plus a man, it''s crowded, especially for the man who lives alone for a long time. And there is nothing else, but Chi Huan''s apartment has only one study, and he needs independent quiet space when he works.


    "We can not live together."


    "I want to live with you."


    For a long time, Chi Huan looked at him in a daze, and suddenly smiled, "you find a lawyer to fight a lawsuit for my father, and you find a relationship to spend money to settle the scandal for me I don''t seem to have any right to say no. moshiqian, did I sell myself to you? "


    He raised his eyebrows. "For sale?"


    "You raise me, I sleep with you, and we have no feelings. What''s selling? You also change the villa for me. Isn''t this a golden house


    This is the standard match between the entertainment gold and the actress.


    "You want me to raise it, no problem."


    At least so far, she has not been raised by him. In addition to spending his money on shopping in Xishan mansion for a few days, she has not spent his money at all.


    Mo Shiqian looked at the woman''s slapped face and said lightly, "it''s my duty as a man to find a lawyer to fight a lawsuit for your father and settle the trouble for you. It''s my right as a man to want you to live with me. I think it''s fair."


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome and indifferent face, and his vision is a bit trance.


    Perhaps there is no emotional relationship between men and women, the essence is trading, trading is selling.


    What she wanted was a stable contractual relationship, and he had given it to her.


    Finally, moshiqian hugged him from the car.


    She looked at his near face. "I didn''t pack up."


    "I''ve brought all the things you left in Xishan mansion. I''ll arrange to pick up the rest tomorrow."


    Moshiqian carries her directly back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 111

    The bedroom space is larger than the apartment of No. 10 mansion. It is generally plain gray, light gray mattress and curtain, dark gray carpet, and a single sofa in front of the floor window.


    The overall style is very modern cold tone, with low-key luxury in simplicity.


    The bed is also big.


    Because it was originally a double bed, and because Chi Huan liked the big bed, she went to the mall to buy a double bed even if she slept alone.


    Chi Huan was half thrown in the middle of the big bed and covered with the man''s body.


    The middle part of the bed just sank.


    She lies under him, all eyes are his face, handsome, restrained and sexy.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chi Huan is always afraid to look into his eyes for too long. Every time when she looks into a man''s eyes, which are dark and profound, and plain enough to speculate about any emotions, she will have an illusion of being seen through.


    Leaning her head, she buried half of her face in the pillow.


    However, the next second, the kiss fell on her cheek, stretching to the back of her ear, mixed with the warm breath of a man, coquetting her skin, and every nerve under the skin.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    A deep, hoarse voice, with a thin kiss, blew into her ear. "Huh?"


    She bit her lips and said, "you just had to pass the night before yesterday..."


    "The night before yesterday, not last night."


    "But I''m tired."


    He held her ear, licked and brushed it lightly, which made her shudder heavily. The whole person curled up several times. The man held her chin in his hand, bent his head to pry open her lips and tongue and kissed her deeply.


    Chi Huan is dazzled by this kiss. Her body is soft as water. The man''s voice is dull and fuzzy. "Just accompany me once, eh?"


    When she regained her brief lucidity, her body was completely penetrated by the man who had been deeply immersed.


    The first night when I moved to the new villa, I was lingering in the middle of the night.


    When the senses reached the acme, Chi Huan''s mind, which had been blank for several seconds, suddenly emerged that a man stood in front of ouqin and said calmly, "I belong to her now."


    She was hugged by a man and lying on his body. The messy green silk was scattered everywhere. The little face with crimson sweat was close to his chest. She listened to the beating of her heart clearly. It was very heavy, but very regular.


    Yu Yun is slightly scattered. She is still a bit confused. In a trance, she feels like she belongs to him as a whole.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Being held by Mo Shiqian to the bathroom for a shower, Chi Huan falls asleep tired.


    I thought she could not sleep in the bed, but maybe some days ago she was used to the smell of men. He held her from the back, smelled the familiar taste of him, and soon fell asleep after being confused.


    It''s just that when she woke up the next morning, she opened her eyes and looked at the strange ceiling and room. She didn''t slow down for nearly half a minute, and it took a long time to reflect where she was.


    It''s past nine o''clock.


    As usual, Mo Shiqian is no longer at work.


    She reached out and picked up the cell phone at the head of the bed. At a glance, she found that there were several missed calls, all of which belonged to sister Yao.


    Chi Huan thought there was something urgent. He called back without thinking. The phone was connected in a short time.


    Sister Yao''s voice is ambiguous. "Are you awake?"


    Chi Huan gave a low cough. "You called me last night. What''s the matter?"


    "I guess you''ll call when you get home, but none of you answered..." Yaojie intentionally pauses, and her tone sounds more cadenced. "You''re just going to go home and roll on the fire and dry wood."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She bent her legs, looked out of the window with a pillow in her arms, and said with her mouth open, "sister Yao, why are you full of these things? Or 30 such as wolf, do you need a man to moisten? "


    "Don''t let me tell you what you can do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yao gave a snort at the other end, and then she started to talk about the business with a shudder of spirit. "I want to tell you that yesterday''s program won''t be broadcast and hasn''t finished shooting, but several gossip magazines have published the story that Su yabing was accused of being a third party last night. When she recorded the program, the video that her mother-in-law scolded was also filmed and published on the Internet. Public opinion The target of our attack was temporarily transferred to her


    When recording the program, it is not allowed to take live video, let alone transmit it.


    But if it''s intentional people who plan ahead, it''s another matter.


    After all, looking at the current trend, moshiqian''s initial arrangement is not to let her explain on ouqin''s program.


    The only thing she didn''t know was that it wasn''t difficult to invite Yang Hao''s mother and Tao Yan, but how did Su yabing expect the things that would happen.


    "Well, I see."


    Sister Yao frowned at the other end and asked, "Huanhuan, Mo Shiqian Who is he? "Chi Huan is stunned and finds that she can''t answer.


    The man who only went to bed last night.


    Only a few seconds later did she pucker her lips and answer, "I didn''t ask, he didn''t say."


    "Don''t know? What''s the matter with him? "


    Quiet quiet, pool huancai light answer, "how can it be, men and women are not such a thing."


    After a while, sister Yao said, "Huanhuan, I''ll tell you the truth, Mo''s side is bullying and luring. Half of the leaders in the company''s meeting said they would give up you Ouqin''s program group was directly informed by him that I wanted to go on. The head also changed his tune temporarily. These Is it related to him? "


    If moshiqian and ouqin are old acquaintances, it''s fair to say that the talented woman made an exception and gave him a face.


    But the company''s interest groups do not look at the face, only value the power interests.


    "Well, probably, he didn''t tell me."


    "All these years Not always your bodyguard? "


    Pool Huan hang Mou to think, indistinct way, "he may know what influential personage, I turn round to ask him again."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell Yao the truth, but she really doesn''t know how to explain that the man who was her bodyguard has become not only her man, but also a mysterious figure that can''t be seen in LAN Cheng.


    After hanging up the phone, he opened the quilt and got off the bed. He stepped barefoot on the thick soft carpet and opened the gray curtains -


    the windows were bright and clean, and the pale golden sunlight came, and the water in the swimming pool was reflected to be sparkling.


    Several gardeners are pruning and tending the garden shrubs of the villa.


    Beautiful environment can really make people happy.


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs to ask Yuelin about his father''s case.


    Just arriving at the living room, a woman in her forties came up with a smile. "Miss Chi, you wake up. Mr. Mo asked us to prepare breakfast for you. Would you like to have porridge or sandwiches, or cook noodles for you now, with a small cage of hot bags?"

 Chapter 112

    There used to be servants at Chi''s house, but she only asked hourly workers to clean the house for several years when she moved out. She was not used to it for a while.


    She teased her long hair. "I eat porridge and buns."


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to you."


    After breakfast, Chi Huan thought for a long time with her mobile phone in her hand. She still ordered the man''s name in the address book and dialed out the phone.


    The voice was deep and sweet, but it could have been very gentle, but the tone was a little indifferent, "did you have breakfast?"


    She pressed her lips. "Yes."


    "Yuelin will follow up on your father''s affairs. He will tell you any progress and results. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Chi Huan waited a few seconds to answer, "Oh, yes."


    After a few seconds of silence, the man over there asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Tell me if you need anything, eh?"


    "Then send me Yuelin''s phone number."


    "Good."


    It''s useless to talk with Mo Shiqian, especially when there''s nothing to say. It''s like an embarrassing sentence, "I''ll hang up."


    "If you want to go out, call enko."


    "Oh."


    The man''s voice was low and light, "see you at night."


    "Bye."


    After the phone hung up, she looked down at the screen until the automatic lock screen went dark.


    From this man, she can feel thoughtful care, but less warm intimacy -


    or, she should not have any emotion originally, but this care is too thoughtful, which contrasts her distance from him, so there is a gap that she can feel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian sends Yuelin''s cell phone number. She dials it. She wants to see Chi''an again. By the way, she has a specific understanding What is the general outcome of this case.


    Yuelin promised to spend time with her at four in the afternoon.


    Mo Shiqian arranged a special moving company to move her things to No. 10 mansion, and also sent a reliable and handy servant to go there. But Chi Huan was not at ease, and some things did not like being touched by others, so he used to supervise the work personally.


    She only let them carry some necessary things and clothes of this season. The rest stayed in the apartment.


    Subconsciously, I didn''t think I would live there for a long time.


    Just now - she has no capital and no reason to refuse moshiqian''s request. When she was young, she began to wander in the entertainment circle. Although her temperament has not been tempered, she still knows when necessary.


    What''s more, Mo Shiqian is kind to her. She knows why she doesn''t know what to do.


    At about eleven o''clock, she was cleaning up her laptop and iPad in her study. Her mobile phone on her desk suddenly rang.


    She didn''t think much and reached for it.


    As he sorted out the college textbooks, he said, "Hello, who is that?"


    There was no talk for several seconds.


    "Hello?"


    Still quiet, Chi Huan frowned. "I''ll hang up if I don''t speak again."


    Just about to hang up, there was a sudden noise.


    "Happy."


    Her action of taking the book stopped in an instant, and her tiptoe heel fell back to the ground. Half of the books were taken out because she suddenly let go of it and hit her foot directly.


    Her face was wrinkled with pain, but it didn''t make a sound.


    Over there I repeated, "happy."


    Chi Huan''s pretty face frosted with cold, "who are you?"


    The head sighed, "do you have time?"


    "No."


    After a quiet time, there was some coldness, but the slow and peaceful voice continued to sound, "you always have to eat at noon. I invite you to have dinner. In Xiaonanguo on Bijing Road, at half past eleven, I''ve booked a box, and I''ll wait for you to come here."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, but his face was colder.


    Slowly and lightly, he added, "I heard about your father..."


    Without expression, she hung up the phone directly.


    She sat back in the chair in front of her desk, and her fingers fell on her knees. Looking at the bright sunshine outside, she felt cold all over her body, and her heart filled with a feeling that she had not felt for a long time, and her fingers curled up little by little.


    Up to noon, Chi Huan sat in her study and didn''t go out with the people who moved for her, but occasionally they would come in and ask a few questions. She answered them simply and calmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock, there is a white Ferrari on Bijing road and the parking lot in front of Xiaonanguo.


    Anke looked at the woman who was silent all the way in the rearview mirror and asked carefully, "Miss Chi, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, you can find a place nearby for lunch. I''ll call you later."As a bodyguard, Anke''s business ability is impeccable and conscientious, but she never says or asks more.


    "Yes, Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan got out of the car. Today, she was wearing that dark blue coat. She had sunglasses on her big face. Her hair fell down like seaweed on her waist. Her features were pretty, but her eyes were still.


    It''s a ten centimeter high-heeled shoe with a straight back.


    Anke watched her figure disappear, hesitated for a while, and still made a phone call to Mo Shiqian with her mobile phone.


    "Mr. mo."


    "What is it?"


    "It seems that someone asked Miss chi to have dinner. On the way I saw her over I don''t think she''s in the right mood. Would you like to call her? "


    The man is silent a few seconds, light ask, "about where?"


    "Xiaonanguo on Bijing road."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was the most luxurious box in Xiaonanguo. When the waiter opened the door for her, Chi Huan stood at the door and saw two women sitting at the table.


    The two are of the same age, and even the gas field has two similar women.


    There was a cold and mocking curve on her lips. The first reaction was to turn around and leave, but the next second, she held back.


    The first to speak is Mrs. Mo, with her usual smile on her face, "what are you doing standing at the door? Come in soon."


    Chi Huan hooks her lips and goes in.


    She raised her hand and took off the sunglasses, put them aside with the bag, sat down, did not look at the two women on the table, casually turned over the menu placed in front of her by the waiter, and said lazily, "give me a glass of water."


    "Good lady."


    The waiter took the door out, and she still lowered her head and thumbed through the menu.


    "Happy."


    She was called a middle-aged woman about the age of Mrs. mo. she had black hair in a meticulous bun and wore a large brand customized overcoat of great value. Her temperament was cold and unsmiling.


    Chi Huan''s eyes didn''t lift. He said lightly, "shouldn''t you order first? The waiting time is not short."


    Madame Mo smiled and looked more warm and friendly in contrast, saying, "Huanhuan should be hungry. Order a meal first."


    The woman opposite Mrs. Mo frowned and said, "are you so rude? As soon as you come in, no one cares. "

 Chapter 113

    Chi Huan turns the fingers of the menu, raises his eyelids, looks at her, raises his red lips, and says with a smile, "how polite daughter do you expect a corrupt official to teach? Mrs. Larry. "


    The middle-aged woman called Mrs. Larry''s face changed slightly, but it seemed that she was used to being cold and serious all the year round, so it was not obvious. She adjusted her breath and expression, and then looked at Chi Huan''s face and said, "I saw the domestic news, so I flew here specially."


    She always paid attention to the change of Chi Huan''s look, but all the way there was only a cold smile and a frown. Mrs. Larry continued, "your father has involved you. The entertainment circle is a very realistic place. Huan Huan, it''s hard for you to survive alone."


    Chi Huan''s delicate eyebrows raised, "so?"


    It''s always unpleasant to be contemptuous, let alone to be used to being respectful.


    Mrs. Larry''s brow was more frowned.


    Mrs. Mo on the opposite side smiled softly, "Huanhuan, your mother heard about your father, because she was worried about you, she bought the latest flight and flew back to China."


    paused, she continued, "you may have some misunderstandings and complaints about your mother, but she also had difficulties in that year You are considerate of her. No mother can forget her children. "


    No mother can forget her children.


    Chi Huan sneers. Who said that shit?


    These two women are both strong women. The biggest difference is that Mrs. Mo always smiles. Mrs. Larry''s temperament is cold and serious, which seems to be inhuman alienation.


    The waiter knocked on the door and came in with the water from Chi Huan, "Miss, you want the water."


    "OK, thank you."


    "Are you ready for three?"


    Chi Huan put the menu together and said lightly, "I''ll order the signs in your shop. I''ll look at them at will."


    Mrs. Mo didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She smiled and recommended some dishes to Mrs. Larry. "This is also introduced by my friend. It''s delicious."


    "Well, don Mo is familiar with it. Just order it. I won''t pick it."


    Mrs. Mo ordered several dishes. The waiter said, please wait a moment, then he put away the menu and took it to the door and went out again.


    Mrs. lari looked at Chi Huan. She was not used to speaking to people in a soft manner. At this time, she was a little stiff. "Huan Huan, you are not peaceful in China. I have arranged an apartment for you in France, which is better than the one you live in now. You moved in for a period of time."


    Chi Huan holds up his cup and drinks water with his head down.


    After seeing that she didn''t respond, she added, "after a while, you can come back. If you want to continue in the entertainment circle, I can set up a studio for you. If you want to leave the circle, I can arrange other jobs for you."


    Chi Huan put down the cup, looked at her and said with a smile, "is there anything else?"


    She has beautiful features and has always been named as the queen of sweet department by the entertainment circle. However, her eyes and eyebrows are only cold and thin at the moment, without any real smile.


    Mrs. Larry continued, "I heard that you are associating with a bodyguard."


    after a second, "a man of that identity is not worthy of you. You are still young, and later you will understand that this kind of love, which is full of cheap breath everywhere, will not give you any value, but will only hinder your development and future. It''s better to break it as soon as possible."


    Chi Huan couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s the kind of smile like silver bell and unbridled smile. At the end of the day, he asked, "Oh, what kind of man is valuable, the son of chairman Mo?"


    Mrs. Mo smiled lightly and interposed in at the right time, "Huanhuan, I know you are very disappointed with Xigu, and he did a lot of things that make people disappointed and make you sad..." ?


    she continued, "Su yabing is his first love. When she was separated, she inevitably had some obsessions That''s what he did when he loved a woman, but he''s now disillusioned, as long as you give him another chance He will only be better to you in the future. I can see that he likes you in his heart. "


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, his expression was very dim.


    It took a minute for Mrs. Larry''s mood to subside. "He did something wrong, but it''s not necessarily bad for a man to grow up through something In essence, it''s no problem. You''re all right. I believe that after this time, he will treat you well. You''re very suitable. "


    Chi Huan held her chin in her hand and smiled, "it seems that you have already negotiated, but you want me to make up with him What about others? Just you two talk to me? "


    Mrs. Mo didn''t change her face. "I don''t know how to deal with you. He didn''t come today."


    "I think so," she said with a smile, her face changed, and suddenly became sarcastic. "If he was a man, he shouldn''t have the face to come to me today."


    Mrs. Mo''s face is not very good.


    His son himself can say, others want to say, when the mother''s decision will be uncomfortable.


    "Chi Huan," said Mrs. Larry, displeased, but the next second, with a shudder in her eyes, she tried to slow down her voice. "When everyone does something wrong, are you not wrong in the relationship with Xigu?"Chi Huan raised his red lips and asked for a smile. "Am I wrong? When is your turn?"


    Mrs. Larry''s face was so ugly.


    "Don''t you always think that pool saddle can''t cover me when it''s down? If you show up in front of me now and give me some benefits and help me, I will be grateful to you?"


    Mrs. Mo frowned at one side and said, "happy, that''s too bad for you."


    Chi Huan glanced at it coldly. "I haven''t said anything bad yet."


    she turned her head again, and her delicate eyebrows were covered with a long taunt. "I can''t believe it. The CEO of a famous overseas multinational company would be so naive. Your condition is quite attractive. Many people would like to join us to raise a daughter. It''s just a matter of convenience. Anyway ... You''re also the best at running and being a daughter. "


    This time, Mrs. Larry''s face changed completely.


    Chi Huan stands up directly.


    Pick up the bag and put the sunglasses on the bridge of nose again. "Since the two have a good talk, I won''t stay here and lose each other''s appetite."


    After that, she turned without hesitation.


    When she opened the door, she stepped on high heels and walked out. She ran into the waiter who was going to knock on the door with the soup. The boiling soup was overturned and most of it was spilled on her.


    The pain on her skin was so intense that her eyes were filled with tears in an instant, only to fall.

 Chapter 114

    The waiter didn''t think of the accident either. He was flustered. "Excuse me, miss. Do you have anything to do..."


    He hurriedly took the towel and tried to wipe it for her, but it didn''t work at all.


    Naturally, the two women in the box also saw this scene. Mrs. Larry immediately got up and strode towards her. "Happy, how are you..."


    Before she touched her hand, she threw it away.


    Chi Huan forced himself to endure the sharp pain and walked out around the debris on the ground and the steaming soup.


    She walked so fast that when Mrs. Larry went back to the box to find her with her bag, she was gone.


    Chi Huan goes back to the car and makes a phone call to Anke. It takes only two minutes for her to appear. When she gets on the driver''s seat, she turns around and finds that her hands are red and blistered.


    "What''s wrong with your hand, Miss Chi?"


    The scalded place is painful, Chi Huan doesn''t know how to hold back. He just closed his eyes and breathed, "scalded, take me to the hospital."


    "Right now."


    Anke immediately started the car and raised the speed to the maximum with the fastest speed. In the middle, he called moshiqian again.


    Chi Huan heard it, but didn''t stop it, and she doesn''t even have the strength to stop talking now.


    Anke kept overtaking at a speed close to the speed of racing. It took only about ten minutes to wait for the car to stop at the gate of the hospital.


    Chi Huan is helped out of the car. "Mr. Mo has arranged for a doctor. We don''t need to register, just go to the office."


    She was stunned, and then she came back. She unconsciously thought that Mo Shiqian would come right away.


    "Well, good."


    Skin involved in the nerves of the heart so that she did not have the strength to speak, or even the strength to think, the whole person like a marionette was taken away by Anke.


    The doctor had been arranged, and the middle-aged man in white coat, who had just opened the door, immediately got up to meet him.


    Chi Huan''s scalds are basically on his hands. Although he has been splashed on his body, his winter clothes are thick and wet his coat.


    As soon as she took off her soiled coat and sat down, the door of the office was pushed open again, and the tall man came in dark.


    Anke hurriedly got up and lowered his head in a somewhat ashamed low voice, "Mr. mo."


    Although Chi Huan''s scald was only an accident, she was a bodyguard and her employer was responsible for it.


    When Mo Qian a hand falls on the shoulder of the woman, only lightly looked at her one eye, "you go out first."


    "Good."


    Anke went out with her head down.


    Chi Huan lies on the table, two white and slender hands are already ugly. There are several blisters, which are light, red and heavy, blood and flesh are indistinct.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled heavily. He looked down at the woman submerged by long hair. He raised his hand and touched her head. He asked in a deep voice, "how is it?"


    "The second time scald, which injured the dermis, caused local redness, swelling and pain, and caused blisters. Later, use a disinfectant needle to puncture the blister and drain the water, apply the scald cream and then bandage it, change the medicine on time, and it will take a period of time to recover, but if it is properly treated, it should not leave scars, just be careful during this period of time."


    As early as the doctor said to use a sterile needle to pierce the blister, the woman''s shoulder would tremble.


    Mo Shi Qian hum, light way, "when medicine, she is afraid of pain."


    The doctor was embarrassed and said, "this will definitely hurt. I''ll try to be light."


    The man didn''t speak. He took off his long black suit and put it on the woman. His palm fell on her forehead. He raised her head and let her face rest on his waist.


    Then he bent down and kissed her on the top of her hair. In a low voice, he said, "it will hurt. Bear it."


    Chi Huan never uttered a word. He put his forehead against his waist, smelled the clear and pleasant smell on his body, and then listened to his voice. The string of patience collapsed like a breakwater.


    She didn''t cry, but the tears soon wet the man''s clothes.


    When the disinfectant needle punctures the blister, every time she pricks it, her whole person will be very stiff.


    The doctor used to be a doctor with rich reputation and experience in Lancheng. For him, this injury is just a pediatrician, but Moshi held a woman''s waist with one hand, and his eyes were always staring at his actions.


    The eyes were only warm and light, and he didn''t even make a sound to put pressure on people, but it was an indescribable pressure. Besides, Chi Huan didn''t cry for pain, but the doctor also knew that she was crying, and the delicate skin and tender flesh were spoiled at first sight.


    Moshiqian sat down, hugged her and let her lean against her arms, stroked her long hair with his hands, and his deep voice was close to gentle. "Cry if you want to, eh?"


    Her grievance is not just because of pain.


    She would have complained of crying for pain if she had only been scalded.


    But Chi Huan is always silent, most of his face is covered by long hair.


    It''s not easy to prick the blisters. You just need to apply medicine again.Mo Shiqian looks down at her face covered by long hair, holds her by the waist and holds her to her leg. The knuckled fingers move her hair to the back of her ear, revealing a face full of tears and red eyes. He lowers his head and kisses the remaining tears. He says in a hoarse voice, "it won''t hurt so much after taking the medicine."


    The doctor looked at them, "..."


    So Chi Huan did have an affair with other men And sitting in front of him and hugging his thighs, it''s true.


    However, it''s not like the gossip that Chi Huan raised a man. She was almost raised This man is not a thing in the pool when he sees it, and it''s the dean who calls him directly to receive a burned person.


    With the status of chihuan today, where can I please the president.


    But they don''t look like a foster relationship. They are handsome and beautiful. They look more like lovers.


    The doctor didn''t say a word, and silently did his part to wipe the burn ointment for Chi Huan.


    The door was knocked suddenly. Before he could make a sound, the office door had been opened.


    A 30-year-old man in a suit came in with two young girls. "Dr. Lin, Miss Liang was hurt by a locomotive at school. Come and have a look."


    The doctor looked at the three people coming in and had a headache.


    As a well-known doctor, these powerful families love to look for him. It''s a good thing to look for him one by one. At the same time, he''s a big head.


    Tang Yueze loved to play when he was young. It was common for him to fight and drive fast. It was also common for him to get hurt, so he was familiar with Tang Dawang.


    Of course, he also knows that Miss Liang is Tang Shao''s favorite new love. She can''t be slighted if her fingers are bleeding. Besides, she is bruised by the locomotive. Now, the full moon of Liang is held by Lin Xuewei, and the knees of her jeans are stained red with blood. The injuries are serious.

 Chapter 115

    The doctor was puzzled and said, "can you wait a few minutes, this lady is scalded, just put out the blister water, it''s better to apply medicine and bandage immediately, and soon you can deal with it."


    The man is Tang Yueze''s assistant, and his face is not very good at once. He exaggerates, "wait a few minutes? Can you wait for Miss Liang''s injury for a few minutes? If there are any sequelae left in the future, can your hospital afford to take charge of it? "


    Doctor, "..."


    Can be supported to come over, can leave what sequelae, really if so serious, already called an ambulance.


    But Tang Yueze is not easy to be offended. The people under Tang Yueze are also not easy to be offended, especially those related to his women.


    The doctor looked at the penetrating fingers of yanchihuan and asked the handsome and indifferent man holding the woman tentatively, "can you give Miss Chi medicine later?"


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyelids and said indifferently, "you are a doctor in your hospital?"


    The doctor didn''t speak. He looked at the assistant.


    Assistant naturally didn''t know Mo Shiqian. Chi Huan was buried in a man''s arms and wrapped in his clothes. Naturally, he couldn''t see it any more. He glanced at the two people sitting in the chair and said, "well, Dr. Lin, you come to see Miss Liang''s legs, and I''ll go to a doctor to wipe their medicine bags..."


    "Forget it," Liang interrupted suddenly, looking at the man holding the woman in his arms. "Let Dr. Lin finish the medicine for Miss Chi first. I''m just bruised. It''s OK to wait."


    If I look at his back when I enter the door, I only feel like him but not like him.


    Then when he speaks, she has no reason not to recognize his voice.


    The assistant turned to look at her. "But Miss Liang..."


    "It''s OK. I can wait."


    Liang manyue asks Lin Xuewei to hold the chair aside and sit down.


    Lin Xuewei said, "otherwise, let''s go to another doctor and call Tang Shao to say hello."


    Liang man moon shook his head. "No, it won''t be long."


    The doctor relieved and said, "soon."


    Then he picked up the scalded plaster and spread it on Chi Huan with a cotton swab.


    Mo Shiqian looks at it without saying a word. The eyebrows of his sword are wrinkled all the time. He never stretches out. His whole face looks like water.


    Over there, Lin Xuewei pushes Liang manyue''s jeans up from the bottom to see how the injury is. As a result, they are very tight pants, so they scratch the wound accidentally.


    Liang man Yue cried out in pain.


    The doctor was distracted and frowned, "don''t move..."


    Without looking into the eyes, the cotton swab scraped on Chi Huan''s fingers, and the blister was punctured like a peeling off place, and the unexpected pain came.


    Chi Huan cried out with a low pain, and the conditioned hand came back. The tears that had been slowly stopped in the man''s arms came out again.


    It''s too painful.


    Ten fingers linked to the heart, which is one of the most painful places, not to mention when the flesh and blood were accidentally scraped.


    Mo Shi bowed his head and looked at her wrinkled face and eyelashes covered with tears. His red lips were heavily bitten by his white teeth, and his nervous tension and patience began to rage.


    He''s rarely grumpy, hardly, but he can''t help it at the moment.


    When the doctor returned to his senses, he immediately saw the man''s gloomy face. His eyes were already full of sharp anger, and his voice was even colder than before. "The last medicine won''t do. What''s the use of your doctor''s license?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Chi," said the doctor, looking at the girl''s sobbing face. He didn''t dare to look at that horrible handsome face. There was cold sweat dripping behind her. "You can bear it a little longer. This ointment is a little cold and has a slight pain relief effect. It will be ready soon."


    Chi Huan didn''t make a sound, didn''t cry, and naturally couldn''t speak.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with his brow twisted, fingers gently gripping her chin, and says in a low and hoarse way, "don''t bite yourself. If you feel pain, you can cry. If you want to cry, you can cry. I know you are in pain, huh?"


    With a low sigh, he wiped away her tears with his fingers


    Chi Huan finally raised his face and gave him a stare.


    So hot soup splashed on the hand, is the individual can ache well? Where is she spoiled.


    Lin Xuewei then found out that they were Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan.


    Just now, she looked at this pair of men and women, and she was envious. She only felt that the petite woman was held on her legs by a tall man. Just looking at this, she felt that she suddenly wanted to make a boyfriend.


    She looks sideways at Liang manyue.


    Liang manyue also looked at them, the expression on his face could not be described, but it was not indifferent.


    Most people think that with Tang Yueze, silly forces will be nostalgic for Mo Shiqian. After all, this man can compete with Tang family in appearance, but in other aspects, he is crushed.Many times, she felt the same way.


    But sometimes think of it, there are always some unwilling and confused in the bottom of my heart.


    Later, she also gradually understood, because although they had known each other since childhood, he was never unfathomable, thoughtful and deep, and she never looked through him.


    Even break up It''s all too calm to be.


    She was very guilty at first, because she was afraid of being crowned with a hat that she disliked the poor and loved the rich. She was also afraid of his entanglement. The three people were very ugly.


    But he did not, quietly and completely quit her life.


    Until a while ago, her parents asked her for money. At that time, she was surprised that one of her senior students had not started to work, and it was a problem to support herself. Where there was money for her family, and it was the family who gave her living expenses before, and there was no lack of money.


    After some disputes and forced questions, they faltered and said that in the past few years, moshiqian has paid them living expenses every month, and her living expenses and tuition fees are all from him.


    They even said that Tang Yueze had more money than Mo Shiqian and could not give less. At that time, her blood was surging and she hung up the phone directly, but her heart was complicated for a long time.


    At this time, seeing her holding Chi Huan in her arms and coaxing her in a low voice is the gentleness she has never seen before.


    The word "gentleness" seldom appears in this man. He is cold and indifferent. Everything is complete, but there is no tenderness.


    But now he is holding Chi Huan''s chin and talking to her in a low voice with his eyebrows and eyes, which makes the woman in his arms more charming and aggrieved by the little woman and makes the man more manly.


    Inexplicable harmony, harmony is dazzling, even jealous.


    Tang Yueze loves her very much, but she never dare to sit on a man''s leg like Chi Huan and act coquettish and aggrieved towards him. She feels that she is not reserved, and even more afraid that Tang Yueze feels that she is not reserved.


    Obviously has nothing to do with her, but this scene still want to claw her nerves.

 Chapter 116

    Coquettish and amorous feelings are all men like, most women are contemptible but secretly envious.


    Mo Shiqian is stared at by her, on the contrary, she smiles lightly, "don''t cry?"


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Chi Huan lies on his shoulder and whispers in his ear, "your green plum is here, how can you ignore others?" after a pause, he adds, "she has been looking at you."


    The man looked down at her, then turned his head to look at the full moon sitting on the bench against the wall. He said casually, "full moon," he glanced at the injury on her knee, "didn''t he come with you?"


    He, of course, refers to Tang Yueze.


    Liang hasn''t made a sound yet, and Lin Xuewei has interrupted, "Tang Shao has been on a business trip to Australia. He hasn''t been in Lancheng for a week, but knowing that the full moon is injured, he specially asked his assistant to accompany her to the hospital and arranged for a doctor."


    This explanation is even more urgent than liang manyue himself.


    There is no fluctuation on Mo Shiqian''s face, only a faint hum.


    It''s like just meeting an acquaintance, saying hello at will, holding Chi Huan, without any taboo.


    In the process of wiping medicine and bandaging, it is also hard to avoid pain. Chi Huan has been holding back from saying a word. At last, her face is white. After that, her hands are also wrapped into zongzi.


    The doctor sighed, "I''ll change the medicine in two days. I can''t touch the water. Call me if you have any problems. It''s OK for the moment."


    Chi Huan is wringing her beautiful eyebrows.


    Like pig''s hoof, how does she live by herself? "Mo Shiqian looks at her expression, raises his eyebrow and asks," it still hurts? "


    "Can''t you just apply medicine without bandaging? In this way, I can''t even eat. "


    The man light way, "you are not good bag, careful to leave scar."


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    Without hands, she can''t even take care of the most basic food and drink


    Mo Shiqian ignored her distress, stood up and said to the doctor in the white coat, "Dr. Lin, please."


    When he got up, he stood tall and upright, feeling more oppressive. Dr. Lin wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you have any problems, you can come back. If you take care of them carefully, you should not leave scars."


    "Well, go and see Miss Liang."


    "Good."


    Dr. Lin got up immediately and walked towards the full moon of Liang.


    Chi Huan carried her baozi hand, and her clothes fell to the ground.


    Mo Shiqian picked up his overcoat and wrapped it around her again. Then he said to the door, "Anke."


    Anke immediately pushed the door and came in.


    The next second, Chi Huan is directly hugged by the man. She makes a low cry and puts her hand on his shoulder. Mo Shiqian holds her outside and only throws a word to Anke.


    "Help her with her clothes and bag."


    Liang manyue watched them go out without saying anything.


    Lin Xuewei said with her mouth turned aside, "I''m not afraid of influencing the public environment when I''m in such a high profile." finally, she said to Liang manyue, "at the full moon, I think they show it to you on purpose. Only the lovers who really love can''t show it."


    Show?


    When she knew Mo Shiqian, he was precocious and calm. The older she grew up, the more introverted he was. To show this kind of thing, he mostly despised it.


    Just, if not show, does he really love Chi Huan so much?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian holds Chi Huan in his arms. As soon as he goes out and turns around, a man is in front of him.


    It is a woman with delicate and meticulous make-up, with a bag in her hand, looking at them with a slight frown.


    Mrs. Larry moved her lips. "Happy, how are your hands?"


    Mo Shi looks down at the woman in his arms. Chi Huan''s hands circle the man''s neck and circle him. He says expressionless, "let''s go. I haven''t eaten yet."


    He said, and then he nodded a little to the woman in front of him, which was a three-point courtesy, and then he left with the woman in his arms.


    When entering the elevator, Chi Huan''s face is resting on the man''s shoulder, especially quiet.


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    "Your shoulders are so strong."


    The silent arc on the man''s lips, "it''s yours."


    "Really?"


    "Well, I''m yours all over."


    Chi Huan looks up at him and says, "you''re quite good at love talk."


    He said lightly, "it''s just a statement of the truth."


    "It''s more level," she said, reaching over and kissing him on the chin. "Reward you."


    He looked down at her. "Do you like to listen to love?"


    "Women like it."


    He sneered and said, "go to the restaurant, or go back to the villa and let the cook at home make it out of the box?"


    "You slip out like this when you go to work. Is that ok?""No."


    "Don''t you ask me why my hand was burned?"


    "I know."


    "Oh."


    "Don''t you ask me who that woman was just now?"


    "I know."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "What else do you know?"


    When the elevator opened, the man walked out with her in his arms. "You hate her for abandoning you, never coming back to see you, never caring about you, but she asked you out on her own initiative, you still look forward to it, but she let you down even more."


    She buried her head in his shoulder and said stiffly, "other people''s mothers are not like this."


    Chi Huan never mentions her mother''s affairs to others, no matter blame or hate, but in front of Mo Shiqian, it''s probably because he knows everything, so she doesn''t need to hide anything.


    "What did you say?"


    Chi Huan looked up at the man''s face and said, "they want me to make peace with Moxi."


    Mo modestly pulled his lips and smiled.


    Her heart stopped, "you are still smiling. Would you like me to make up with him?"


    He glanced down at her and uttered four words, "you dream."


    She didn''t understand why women like duplicity before. She clearly thought this way in her heart, but she said that way in her mouth, especially when she was in love.


    But now she just couldn''t help saying, "it''s not entirely out of the question to make peace with Moxi. They also promised that if I would only nod my head, if I wanted to stay in the entertainment circle, I could set up a studio for me, which would not be affected by my father''s affairs."


    The man thin lips slightly hook, smile, "you will regret."


    A few seconds later, Chi Huan chewed out how crazy these four words sounded to be understatement.


    Mo Shiqian took her back to the villa. Before the car started, he called the servants at home and told them to prepare lunch.


    Just walked to the living room, the mobile phone in the overcoat wrapped in Chi Huan''s body vibrated.


    Mo Shiqian takes out his mobile phone, looks down at it, and Chi Huan accidentally glances at it, but clearly sees two words on the screen -


    full moon.


    She lips, ex girlfriend''s note is still full moon, full moon.


    Whether it''s her remarks or her usual name, it''s Chi Huan.

 Chapter 117

    Chi Huan took a look and said nothing. He went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Before he took two steps, his arm was held by the man.


    He clasped her arm in one hand and answered the phone in the other hand. His voice was his usual indifference. "Full moon, what do you want to do with me?"


    Chi Huan tried to get rid of himself and went upstairs without success. At last, he sat down on the sofa behind him.


    "I listen to my parents..." Liang manyue hesitated for a few seconds over there, but asked, "you used to pay for our family''s living expenses every month..."


    There was a moment of silence. "What''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t know before. If I knew, I wouldn''t let my parents accept it..."


    Mo Shiqian interrupts her calmly, "it''s a thing of the past."


    Liang manyue is over there, holding his mobile phone with his fingers, biting his lips and saying, "you have no obligation to give my parents living expenses, those money I''ll give it back to you. "


    The man light way, "you want to return, but there is no need to return."


    Although the money is not a huge sum, it''s also a large sum of money accumulated over several years. If she wants to repay it herself, she doesn''t know when.


    "You How are you with her? "


    Mo Shi looks down at the woman who is sitting on the sofa and looking at her hand wrapped with zongzi. He picks out a smile on her lips that looks like nothing


    "Then I won''t bother."


    "Good bye."


    Hung up the phone, the mobile phone is still on the coffee table, this just looked down at the little woman who looked at her, eyebrows slightly raised, "she called me, you are jealous?" "She looked unhappy." who is jealous? I''m going to change clothes. What are you dragging me for? "


    The man is smiling. "Change clothes?"


    Chi Huan didn''t know why he had such a thoughtful expression. Until she went upstairs, he followed her up.


    "The cloakroom is on the left side of the bedroom."


    "Oh."


    Chi Huan goes in, just about to close the door, only to find that the man follows her in.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? "


    "You don''t want to change?"


    "Then you''re not out yet?"


    The man''s thin lips smiled with some evil spirit. His eyes fell on her zongzi hand. "Can you change clothes?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    That''s when she realized the problem.


    Her cheek burned, and she immediately pulled her face. "I won''t change it."


    As he spoke, he walked out of the door.


    The door was closed first by the man''s long arm.


    The cloakroom is not big, but it is inexplicably narrow when it is filled with a man and a woman.


    Pool Huan looked at him, there is a kind of unspeakable panic, like the heartbeat is speeding up, and can''t control, "I said I don''t want to change."


    The man pointed at his chin, showing some leisure and laziness. "Pick out what you want to wear."


    "I don''t..."


    "You''re not going to take a bath at night?"


    She can''t touch the water for a while and a half, even if she doesn''t take a bath for a day. It''s impossible for ten and a half days.


    "You Didn''t you hire a servant? I''ll let my aunt wash it for me. "


    When she said this, she hesitated to ask a strange aunt to wash her It''s better to let Mo Shiqian wash her. Anyway, she has already been seen and touched by him.


    She didn''t like strangers touching her, so she was used to modesty.


    The man walked towards her and said lightly, "I don''t allow others to touch you. Neither can a man nor a woman."


    As he walked forward, Chi Huan could not help but step back.


    Always think that this man looks calm, but from the blood on the distribution of a strong sense of aggression, people are palpitating, people shudder.


    The space is not big, her back retreats to the wardrobe, retreats cannot return.


    Mo Shiqian stops in front of her, hands behind her, her petite body is trapped in a narrow pattern, and looks at her with a funny look. "Are you afraid of me?"


    Chi Huan leaned against the wardrobe, stood upright, and said stiffly, "No."


    I''m afraid. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    Although he is mysterious and has no place to hear his influence, he has no place to stop, but Chi Huan feels that she has no reason to be afraid of him.


    The man leaned down on her with his head down.


    The clear and pleasant smell drowned her sense of smell, and she had some difficulty in breathing for a moment It''s not about changing clothes. You What are you doing? "


    Her long, bony fingers raised her chin, and murmured, "well, change later, kiss first."


    The voice fell, and the lip fell.


    Chi Huan pushes him symbolically, but it can''t be pushed normally, let alone hand wrapped into zongzi.Lips and teeth entwined, kissing, kissing, and then forgetting.


    In the process, she was held to a slightly higher place by the man with his hips, and then she subconsciously circled his neck, and never loosened it again.


    After a long deep kiss, Chi Huan''s face is painted more and more charming by the red color.


    Mo Shiqian pecks at her cheek once, and lures her into silence. "Chi Huan, do it here once?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She hummed in the bottom of her heart, calling Liang manyue is the full moon. If you want to sleep with her, you can even call her by name.


    "No, I''m starving."


    His eyes were fixed on her, silent, and his hands were on her back.


    He stared at Chi Huan in a panic. "Mo is modest."


    "Well?"


    She pursed her lips, her tone half coquettish, "I''m going to change clothes, you hold me down."


    The man looked at her long hair''s face, with a smile on his lips, and reached out to hold her down.


    "I like to wear loose at home. You give me that goose yellow sweater."


    Mo Shiqian makes a sound. Ruyan takes out the sweater for her.


    "Hands up."


    The coat she wore inside was a black turtleneck, which she didn''t like very much. She didn''t think her neck was free. It was for beauty.


    Chi Huan looks at him, wriggling. "You Close your eyes. "


    Because the sweater is soft and doesn''t tie, there is no bottoming in her, only bra.


    Mo is half reclining on the wardrobe, a little lazy, "don''t close."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She stared at him, but the man was indifferent.


    After a standoff, she raised her arm.


    Although she had been naked for a long time, it was not the same as taking off clothes in front of him, but if she could not stand still for such a problem, it would seem that she was more pretentious.


    Mo Shiqian came here and pulled her sweater up and down.


    After all, Chi Huan is shy, with his back to him.


    Take off the sweater, below is the white and delicate skin of the woman, and the black bra with more skin tone. The long hair like seaweed falls on the shoulder like white jade, covering most of the beautiful back.


    Sexy as a picture.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his dark eyes stared at her side face. They could clearly see each thin curly eyelash with pure outline.

 Chapter 118

    After waiting for a long time, Chi Huan didn''t see him move, just wanted to turn around to urge him. Next second, his waist was held by the man''s hand, and the whole man retreated, his bare back against the man''s chest.


    Warm kisses were all around her shoulders and neck.


    He kisses heavily, leaving deep or shallow marks everywhere he goes. His breath falls on her skin so hot that it''s almost a breath of illusion.


    Chi Huan is stunned for a short time, "Mo Shiqian..."


    The man put her back on the closet with his hands on her waist and kissed her with his head down. He was absorbed in it.


    She was trapped.


    Behind Chi Huan is the wardrobe. He holds her waist with one hand, clasps her back head spoon with the other hand, kisses her lips, her chin, her neck, and then to the clavicle, including the softness under the clavicle.


    It''s like being infatuated with every inch of her skin.


    There was no way to struggle or escape. He could only kiss.


    Her hands were held up, and it didn''t feel right anywhere, so she was so stiff in the air that the nerve endings of her whole body could only feel his lips and tongue.


    The sense organ is a strong contradiction, which is incarcerated and occupied by men. There is also an indescribable Control and mastery.


    She could feel his out of control in his disordered, rapid breathing and heavy grip.


    Letting moshiqian out of control will give her a sense of achievement, because he seems to be a man with too much self-control.


    The situation is out of control.


    Once Mo Shiqian loses control, Chi Huan is even more impossible to control the situation.


    In the end, she was forced to do it by a man.


    There are also servants knocking on the door to ask them to go down for dinner


    This time, he seemed to be stimulated by something. He had to be especially fierce and ruthless. He hit the deepest place one by one, hoping to penetrate him thoroughly again and again.


    Make Chi Huan cry and beg again, he also does not want to end, and did not put the gentle meaning.


    When he was finally satisfied, Chi Huan was so angry that he was about to fight him.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes are sharp and her hands are fast. She cuts her wrists in the mid air, raises her eyebrows, has a low voice, and there is an evil spirit in her smile that hasn''t been dispelled yet. "Hands are not afraid of pain?"


    Her hand can''t hurt anywhere. In the process, no matter how crazy he was, he never forgot to hold her hand. In the ordinary way, she had already grabbed the scratches on his chest and back.


    Chi Huan blushed and was so angry that he said nothing. "Ink is modest. Do you need too much? When you are young, when you are old, you will have kidney deficiency."


    He''s really in great demand. If she doesn''t give it to him, he can get angry at any time. She thinks he''s in his prime, hungry and thirsty. It''s only last night He can be so crazy in the daytime.


    The servants who knock at the door must know what they are doing inside!


    The man lowers his head and kisses her red face. He cleans up the mess without hesitation, leans his thin lips against her ears, emits ambiguous breath, and smiles, "Chi Huan, you really hope that I am indifferent when you are not wearing clothes, eh?"


    Is he right?


    Chi Huan suddenly remembered that in the Wenhai Hotel, she had taken the medicine and was pressed by him in the cold water of the bathtub for a whole night. She threw herself at him without touching her hair. She doubted whether she was too unattractive as a woman


    She looked at the man who dressed her carefully. "I don''t wear clothes. I wear pants below and bra above. Don''t make excuses. Didn''t you react when you saw me before?"


    He glanced down at her with a smile on his lips. "I didn''t respond. Are you disappointed?"


    "You are shameless."


    Maybe it is to pay attention to the wound on her hand. When Mo Shiqian dressed her, she was very gentle, especially compared with the ferocity and waves just now.


    After putting on her sweater and taking her long hair out of her clothes, she said, "go down to eat."


    "I have a sore back and a sore leg."


    The man raised her face with his fingers, rubbed her chin with his fingers, and smiled with his voice. "How could I not find that you are so coquettish before?"


    Chi Huan looks at Jiao Jiao, but at most, she will only act in front of Yao Jie and Ning leisurely. Otherwise, she will either pretend or just maintain her personal settings in front of the media.


    In front of the pool saddle, there are thorns all over the body, let alone in front of Moxi.


    She is the most sensible in front of Moxi, even if she is coquettish.


    Chi Huan pulls his face and turns around unhappily.


    Before going out for two steps, he was picked up by the man who caught up with him in the next step, with a faint smile on his head. "If you want me to hold you, I will hold you."


    "I just want to have a rest."


    With such obvious duplicity, moshiqian naturally didn''t bother to tear it down. He took her outside the cloakroom and went downstairs.


    The servant is an elderly aunt. Looking at the young couple, she feels a little sticky and hot. She is in the cloakroom in the daytimeAfter a dry cough, he picked up Chi Huan''s cell phone and greeted him. "Miss Chi, your cell phone rang several times just now. Someone should call you. Would you like to go back to see if there is anything important?"


    Chi Huan can''t take it. Mo Shiqian puts her down. He takes the mobile phone with one hand and says in a low voice, "let the kitchen serve the food to the table."


    "Oh, yes."


    Chi Huan tells him the password to lock the screen and open the address book. There are two missed calls. There are no notes.


    She looked cold. She knew both numbers.


    Mo Shiqian naturally knew all of them, but he only asked lightly, "do you want to call back?"


    Chi Huan glanced at him and said, "go back to the second one."


    The man looked at her with low eyes. His eyes were warm and light, but his displeasure was obvious.


    Chi Huan looked back and said, "why not fight?"


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t say a word. He points, dials the phone, and presses hands-free.


    It will be connected there soon.


    A few seconds later, the low, slightly hoarse and tired voice of Moxi rang out, "Chi Huan."


    Chi Huan occasionally raises her eyes, and can bump into the man''s silent gaze at her.


    Her tone was flat. "What''s up?"


    There was silence for a few seconds. "My mother said your hand was burned."


    "Oh, yes."


    After another pause, he whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s nothing to do with your mother, but if you can let her stop bothering me, I''ll thank you," she said faintly


    "Well, I apologize for her."


    Moxigu''s voice is very few. I can imagine that his current mood is low and decadent. Su yabing''s event is supposed to give him a big blow.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Are you really with moshiqian?"


    "Chi Huan laughs," you won''t break with Su yabing. Now you want to come back and chase me

 Chapter 119

    There was a quiet silence, so Moxi just smiled, "I''m chasing you now, you will only look down on me, this point, I still know."


    Chi Huan is also very plain, "is that ok?"


    "You''re really with him."


    In this sentence, Moxi uses the tone of statement, which seems to be just a statement without any other redundant meaning.


    He made sure last night, but he didn''t hear her own admission.


    "If you don''t want to get me back, I''ll think you''re trying to catch me, and then the recording will be put out in the media."


    At that time, Moxi stood in front of the floor to floor window of the second floor of the villa, overlooking the garden below, pulled his lips, and said to himself, "I''m in your heart, how can I do this?"


    "I only know that your Mo family has done a lot of things recently. As for you or your mother, or Su yabing, I don''t care."


    She was more or less clear in her mind that most of the things that splashed dirty water on her were done by Mrs. mo.


    Moxi is a noble young man in his heart. He has his pride. Even if he wants to clean his reputation, as he said before, he will only say that their relationship is originally false. He can''t do such a thing when it comes to her alone.


    But it''s the same for her.


    Moxi naturally understood what he meant. He closed his eyes and rolled his Adam''s apple. "Chi Huan, I''m sorry."


    This sorry can be extended to the meaning of, needless to say Chi Huan heart also understand.


    She didn''t speak for a while.


    Mo Shi looks down at the woman''s silent face, eyes narrowed gradually, fingers would cut off the phone.


    Chi Huan quietly said, "no matter what you do to me or what Su yabing does to you, there''s nothing to regret, but it''s their own choice. Benevolence is the best."


    To be benevolent is to be benevolent.


    Moxi asked slowly, "so when you are with Mo Shiqian, do you choose him or do you like him?"


    Chi Huan is still drooping her eyes. Her dense lashes are like thin feather fans.


    Like him?


    She didn''t think about it.


    The fingers wrapped under the thick bandage moved imperceptibly. Suddenly, the image of the fierce lingering in the cloakroom just now came into my mind.


    The burn on the hand seems to be hotter.


    Mo Shiqian stares at her lips, points to hang up, and then throws his cell phone on the sofa, takes the lead in the front, throws down three words, "go to eat."


    Chi Huan looks at his back and thinks that his eyebrows and eyes are warm just now, but Unhappy?


    She called back to him. He was not happy.


    She deleted all the phone numbers of Moxi Gu. He still has a full moon on his phone. Hum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo''s villa.


    So Moshe sat back in the chair in front of the desk.


    It''s very cloudy. The light in the room is dark.


    When the servant knocked on the door and came in, he said, "young master, Miss Su has been standing outside for an hour. I see If you don''t see her, she may stand until dark. "


    The man put down his cell phone and said lightly, "let her in."


    "Yes, young master."


    After five minutes, Su yabing pushed the door and came in.


    She was still dressed in yesterday''s clothes. Her face was haggard and her hair was a little messy. I can see that she didn''t have a good rest or even a bath last night.


    Mo Xi raised his head from the mobile phone he was playing with. His face and eyes were surprisingly calm. He looked at her lightly. "I think I made it clear yesterday."


    Su yabing''s eyes were misty, and tears seemed to fall, but they never fell. "Do you still don''t believe me?"


    "My trust can only be up until last night."


    he was filled with complex and repressed emotions, which accumulated in his heart. But after he said the four words "benevolence and benevolence" from Chi Huan''s mouth, it seems to dispel the original depression and unwillingness.


    All the choices are made by ourselves, at least this time, there is nothing missing because there is nothing we can do.


    Now looking at Su yabing, it''s only calm and indifferent. "Yabing, I believe that you really loved me, and I also believe that you have suffered a lot of crimes in the United States. I even believe that you are forced to marry Yang Hao and have no choice."


    Su yabing''s tears came down silently, "do you mind me and Shen Hong..."


    "Yes."


    One word is clear and light, but it''s firm.


    "Would you rather believe in a woman you don''t know than me?"


    "Yabing," Moxi said to her eyes, as if to forget to go deep, but her eyebrows and eyes were pale and unreal smiles, and her voice was tired and hoarse. "In your marriage with Yang Hao, you just stayed because you couldn''t see him, right?"


    Su yabing opened her eyes wide and forgot to shed tears. She asked stupidly, "what What do you mean? ""Because his conditions are too bad compared with mine. You can''t stand such a gap. But Shen Hong is different. He is also a high-class person with less money, taste and even good looks."


    In fact, his tone is very light, even light as if he is talking about other people''s affairs.


    But this remark came down like a slap on her face. It hurt so much that she subconsciously wanted to deny, "no It''s not like that. Xigu, you said that too harshly... "


    "You say you love me and can''t forget me, in fact, it''s just because you can''t meet me like this It''s not easy to meet a Shen Hong and lose to his wife. "


    Mo Xi said that it was not warm or angry. Su yabing turned pale when she heard it. Her vocal cord seemed to be tightly tightened by others. In a sharp voice, she said, "that''s what you think of me?"


    "If Shen Hong didn''t get married, or if he was willing to divorce you, would you still say that you only love me in your life?"


    A woman''s face was full of tears, but she smiled. Suddenly, she felt tense and cold, "am I wrong? If I don''t come back, you have married Chi Huan. Why is it unforgivable that I fell in love once? "


    "You are neither unforgivable nor wrong, but time can change too much, you and I, and our feelings."


    Who has not been pure, who has not really loved.


    But the people who come back are not the original people, and the feelings are not the original feelings.


    Moxi closed his eyes, his voice was very clear in the quiet study. "Yabing, I''ll stay here with you."


    "But I really love you. Even if I have been with Shen Hong, my favorite is you... "


    Su yabing red eyes, a pair of eyes are red, "I just don''t want to, your mother so humiliated me, she said I don''t deserve you, don''t deserve your family, I just want to find a man no worse than you, prove that I''m not as bad as she said!"

 Chapter 120

    At the end of the day, she was already shouting.


    She really just doesn''t like it, and she really loves him.


    Shen Hong''s condition is very good, but in her mind, he has always been the best, never changed.


    Moxi quietly looked at her. "Maybe we have come to this step. I didn''t love you enough. Today, I can''t find the feeling of loving you."


    From last night when he heard her explanation to now.


    He didn''t ask her if she had ever been involved in someone else''s marriage, or what happened to her and Shen Hong, or even blame her.


    However, I can''t find the feeling of loving you in this sentence, which is more deadly than any blame and no forgiveness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan''s hand bag has become a zongzi. She can''t take chopsticks or spoons, and can only be fed.


    When the servant''s aunt saw Mo, she could not feed herself. She hurriedly walked over and said, "Sir, I''ll feed Miss Chi, or the food will be cold."


    The man had scooped up the spoon and fed the soup to her lips. He said lightly, "she likes me to feed." ?


    chi Huan, "..."


    "I can have Mama Li feed me."


    The man looked down at her. "Open your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    She opened her mouth and drank fish soup. It was very delicious.


    Chi Huan looks at him with the second spoon, red lips slightly, black and white eyes, "Mo Shiqian, do you like me? Why do you have to feed me personally?"


    She was fed another mouthful of soup and the man ignored her.


    Chi Huan is tired of talking to him. He just opens his mouth to eat and doesn''t look at him.


    After feeding her all the time, moshiqian picked up the chopsticks to eat by himself.


    He had a good-looking appearance, elegant and leisurely. Chi Huan looked aside and said, "why didn''t you let the kitchen prepare another one just now? It''s cold."


    And it''s all her leftovers, though she doesn''t eat much.


    He raised his eyes to look at her and said lightly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    Until he finished eating, she got up and followed him to the living room. She sat on the sofa and listened to the man''s careful and orderly instructions on how to take care of her.


    The voice of Mohist modesty is very pleasant, deep and clear.


    At last, he went to her with his coat in one hand, bent down and kissed her cheek, touched her head. "I''ll let Yuelin come here this afternoon. What can I do for you to ask Mama Li to call me? Don''t bother anymore, eh?"


    She curled her lips and was dissatisfied with what he said. "My hands are not the result of my tossing."


    "Well, wait for me in the evening."


    Pool Huan slightly looks up, looks at his handsome face, or unconsciously nodded, "I know."


    Moshiqian drove away from the villa.


    She stayed at home alone. Besides watching plays, it was inconvenient for her to read books. She was so leisurely and bored.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuelin arrived at the villa at 3:30 in the afternoon. At the request of Chi Huan, he accompanied him to see the saddle.


    Zongzi like hand is naturally not hidden, pool saddle saw at a glance, "what''s wrong with your hand."


    Chi Huan sits on the chair, the delicate pretty face still has no expression, pale to indifference, "it''s burned accidentally."


    "Serious?"


    "It will be fine."


    It''s almost obvious that the relationship between the father and the daughter is not good. The main reason is that Chi Huan is very indifferent. Yue Lin sits aside and quietly acts as an unimportant person without saying a word.


    "Did your mother look for you?"


    Chi Huan raised her eyes and looked at the man who had already stepped from middle age to old age within a few days. The white hair that she could not see before now occupied half of the total.


    We can already see the traces of old age. Even the voice is not as good as before.


    "Yes."


    Chi an looks at the young girl and sighs, "do you still hate her?"


    "Pool Huan hang Mou light voice way," those are just not sensible children will say words


    "Huanhuan, I was sorry for her..."


    "I know you''re sorry for her, that''s your business," Chi Huan interrupted indifferently. "You two are disgusted in my heart. She has a husband and children now, so you don''t need me, let alone you speak for her. Just take care of yourself."


    Yuelin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He never knew that Chi Huan was so grumpy.


    Pool saddle frowns, "she is your mother in the end. You didn''t recognize her before, but now you will suffer a lot less if you have her to protect you."


    "I''m not as sick as you two are."


    "Chi Huan..."


    "When I need my mother, she''s not there. I almost died. She didn''t even show up. I''ve already passed the time when I need my mother. I don''t have the habit of recognizing my mother and climbing relationships. You don''t have to wait here. If you didn''t raise me up, you think I''d like to take care of you?"Yuelin looks at the former mayor of Chi, who has boundless scenery, and estimates that Chi''an can get a heart attack if he lets his father and daughter talk again.


    He smiled and said gently and gracefully, "you don''t have to worry about Miss Chi. Since she is Shi Qian''s girlfriend, Shi Qian naturally takes good care of and protects her. You know how he is."


    Hearing this, Chi an''s face slowed down a little.


    He is not a good official, a good husband, a good lover, a good father or even a bad man in his life. But he has been immersed in the officialdom for many years and read countless people. What kind of man is reliable? He is right to ask himself.


    Chi an didn''t tell Chi Huan too much about what he had done or how much money he had been greedy for, which were disgraceful and even dirty things.


    Although Chi Huan didn''t have a good impression on him for a long time, when he was a father, he didn''t want his daughter to look down on him. He simply said that the house and savings at home would be turned over, including the living expenses for her, and the sources of investigation would be investigated.


    if he was questioned about the investigation, what should he say? But when Mo Shiqian and Yue Lin were there, they were all there He would block in front of Chi Huan and deal with it for her, so he didn''t say much.


    Back in the car, Chi Huan looks out of the window, or asks suddenly, "lawyer Yue, how long will my father be sentenced?"


    There was ten seconds of silence in the car. "I tried to keep the sentence within ten years."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuelin looked at the little woman in the rear-view mirror, who was silent. Seeing that she was in a low mood, he asked aloud, "is this ready to go back?"


    Chi Huan nodded, "well."


    "Or we''ll stop by Shiqian''s, and then you''ll go back together? Anyway, you''ve done this. You can''t do anything at home. "


    Chi Huan said blankly, "ah? But I don''t know where he works. "


    He never told her what he did.


    So she didn''t ask.


    Yuelin raised his lips and smiled, "I''ll take you to the raid, and Maybe I can catch a traitor and like a modest woman, but it''s much more than you think. "

 Chapter 121

    Chi Huan shook his head and whispered, "well, I''d better go back."


    Yuelin picked up his eyebrows, but he didn''t ask for them. He just said, "nake, first take me to 1999, and then take Miss Chi home."


    Anke looked at Chi Huan in the rearview mirror and asked in a low voice, "Miss Chi?"


    It took Chi Huan a few seconds to get back to his senses. "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Her hands were so made that she could hardly do anything outside or at home.


    Anke looked at the man on the copilot''s side and frowned. "Lawyer Yue, you have a car. Why do you take us every time?"


    Yuelin replied with a smile, "because of Keke''s skill."


    Anke, "..."


    She no longer said anything, a pair of eyes straight ahead, concentrate on driving.


    The white Ferrari stopped in front of the door in 1999. Yuelin lowered his head and unfastened his seat belt. He reached out to push the door. "Miss Chi can call me directly if there is something wrong."


    "OK, thank you."


    Anke looked at the very quiet woman in the back seat. "Miss Chi, go straight back?"


    "Go back."


    It takes some time to reverse. Chi Huan looks at the outside of the car window bored. Just about to take back his sight, a long and straight figure suddenly jumps into her eyes.


    The brain has not yet reflected, she has conditionally reflected out of the voice, "Anke parking."


    Anke was stunned. He stepped on the brake and the car stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Chi?"


    It''s nothing. She''s just modest when she sees mo.


    Thinking about whether to get out of the car to find him, he found that he was coming out of 1999 and heading for the parking direction. Beside the black guster, he was standing on the full moon of Liang.


    Chi Huan looks at them with no expression on his face, but his eyes are always following the man''s back.


    He walked straight to Liang manyue. When he opened the back door, he glanced down at the watch on his right wrist and opened the door as a gentleman in front of her as usual.


    Over there, Liang manyue''s tone was surprised and rather complicated, "this car Isn''t it Chi Huan who bought it for you? "


    She may not be able to distinguish before, but with Tang Yueze, she knows more or less about luxury goods and famous cars.


    This car should be very expensive.


    Mo Shiqian''s hand is on the door, and his expression is very light. "Get on the bus, now it''s just a good time."


    He didn''t answer, so Liang manyue couldn''t continue to ask, so he took it as his default.


    She was disappointed that moshiqian was such a man.


    But at the same time, there was an indescribable emotion, so he didn''t really like Chi Huan so much. When he was in the hospital in the morning, the gentleness of Chi Huan was fake?


    Liang manyue stooped to get on the car, and then listened to the man''s light saying, "you hurt your leg, be careful."


    She looked up at the man outside the car, but he had closed the door with his hands raised. He could only see his firm and curved jaw. Listening to his words of "concern", his mood was strangely sour.


    Guster backed away before 1999.


    In the white Ferrari, there was no sound.


    Anke carefully looked at the look of Chi Huan, scratched her head, and asked straightly, "Miss Chi, do we want to catch up?"


    Chi Huan closed his eyes. "Go back."


    Anke couldn''t help saying, "let''s catch up and have a look. There should be some misunderstanding."


    Anke said this mainly on the basis of his trust in moshiqian, thinking that he should not be involved with his ex girlfriend, but the current situation is really confusing.


    She is honest and straightforward. She thinks the problem is simple. She doesn''t think it''s persuasive. Just follow her up and have a look.


    Chi Huan said coldly, "I''m tired and want to go back."


    Anke couldn''t help it. She started the engine again, stepped on the accelerator and went to the villa in another direction.


    After driving for a long time, she opened her eyes, looked at the changing scenery and lost her mind, biting her lips hard.


    In the morning, when I met Liang manyue in the hospital, he didn''t pay attention to others. In the afternoon, they had an appointment and went out alone.


    Face to face, back to face.


    I slept with her in the middle!


    Liar!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan returned, the servants in the villa could see that she was in a bad mood and her delicate and beautiful face was cold.


    After only half a glass of water, I went upstairs directly and kept myself in my study.


    But they all thought that she was in a low mood because her father was going to jail. Besides sending a cup of tea, they didn''t disturb her.


    Until dark, moshiqian had not come back.


    At dinner time, the servant came up and asked Chi Huan to have dinner. She also said that she had no appetite and would not eat.


    After a few minutes, Mrs. Li came up again. "Miss Chi, Mr. Chi just called me to say that he won''t come back for dinner. Let me feed you for dinner...""I ate too much at noon, and I had no appetite at night," she said faintly


    After a while of persuasion, the servant said, "I''ll keep the kitchen warm. I''ll feed you when you come back in the evening."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, lying on the table looking at the lamp.


    It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that the engine started to sound in the yard.


    Chi Huan immediately thought of going back to the bedroom to take a bath and go to bed, but when she got up, she found that it was too deliberate, especially because her hands were inconvenient, and she could not wash herself.


    So she sat down again.


    Downstairs in the living room, Mo Shiqian takes off the coat outside and hands it to the servant. He asks gently, "did she have supper?"


    "Not yet?"


    The action on the man''s hand, "no?"


    "As soon as Miss Chi came back, she was not very happy. She kept herself in the room all the time," said Li Ma after considering for a while. "Maybe it''s because of her father''s business. Her mood is relatively low..."


    Although Li Ma is old, she always watches TV and knows Chi Huan.


    Mo Shiqian said, "warm up the dinner and send it up."


    "Oh, yes."


    Moshiqian went up to the second floor and buttoned the door of her study symbolically, but after a while, no one opened the door, and it was quiet as if there were no one inside.


    He whispered, "Chi Huan?"


    Still no one should.


    The man''s eyes narrowed and his hand turned the door handle. "I''m in."


    Push open the door, the study only lit a lamp on the desk, the woman lying on the desk, like sleeping.


    He went over and leaned over to touch her head. "Chi Huan."


    As soon as the palm of her hand touched her hair, she "woke up" and turned away from the man''s hand.


    Mo Shiqian''s hand was slightly stiff in the air, but he took it back in a few seconds and asked in an ordinary voice, "why don''t you have dinner?"


    She was cold. "I''m not hungry."


    The man pulled the lip to smile, "I did not come back to accompany you to eat, you are not happy?"

 Chapter 122

    Chi Huan doesn''t want to talk to him or talk to him. He feels angry when he looks at him.


    She got up and did not look at him. She would get up and leave if she went around him.


    However, before he passed by, his arm was pulled by the man, and then he was taken directly into his arms.


    She struggles, but the man encircles her waist from the back, imprisons her whole body in the bosom, and his low and deep voice sounds from the top of his head, "so, you are quarreling with me?"


    Her face was not happy. "You let me go!"


    Mo Shiqian how can she let go, hold her gently and sit down, hold her person in her own leg, "come on, make it clear, what''s your temper?"


    What''s her temper?


    What have you done to lose your heart?


    She''s not a professional actor as natural as he is.


    Chi Huan didn''t feel angry before, or didn''t realize that he was angry.


    At this time, I felt that I was so angry that I could hardly shake my fingers, especially when I was held in his arms like this, staring at my eyes and yelling angrily, "let go of your hand!"


    The man''s arm is motionless.


    Chi Huan is always calm and calm on his face. Looking at her is like looking at a grumpy little woman''s attitude, which makes her hair fly. "Do you understand people or not?"


    The man''s dark eyes stared at her, and asked lightly, "you quarreled with your father, angered me?"


    Chi Huan is usually a little as a young lady, as well as a little woman''s small temper, but they are not big.


    It''s not common to look so angry.


    "I didn''t lose my temper. You take your hands off me!"


    She didn''t mean to let go of him. Chi Huan struggled instinctively and even wanted to wriggle out of his arms.


    The woman''s body is soft and the most comfortable temperature is maintained indoors, so she doesn''t wear much, let alone chihuan is sitting on him now, and the body will rub against him without any reason once it''s twisted


    After a few rubs back and forth like this, there will be a reaction soon.


    Chi Huan suddenly felt that a pretty face turned from red to black and from black to red. She couldn''t believe that he could


    He pressed her on the bed last night and asked for her roughly this afternoon.


    The man''s lower body is full of fighting spirit. His handsome face is still calm and indifferent, but his low voice is so hoarse that he reveals his patience and stares at her. "If you continue to twist, you can only wait until I finish eating if you want to."


    What does this food stand for It goes without saying.


    Chi Huan''s face is red and white, but she really dare not move again. Her face is so red that she can bleed, but her water is very beautiful.


    She looked up at the handsome face of the man, biting her lips and asked, "do you think about these things all over your head, because when you were with Liang, she didn''t satisfy you, and I made you happy, so you were with me, just good to me?"


    When Mo looked at her with humble eyes, her thin lips pursed a faint smile.


    See the man does not speak, she willow eyebrow horizontal erect, "speak, mute?"


    He nodded slightly. "Well, she didn''t satisfy me."


    Chi Huan bites her lips again, but makes no sound.


    The man''s tone remained the same, and he said, "you do make me happy."


    Chi Huan''s face continued to look ugly.


    He has two thin lips with a shallow arc and a thin lazy voice line. "But I''m full of these things, isn''t it a little wrong?"


    She bowed her head, glanced at the bulge of the man''s eyes, and said with a strained face, "wrong? First of all Get this thing down! "


    Pestle here, she felt the heart beat speechless at a glance, and didn''t know how to put it all over her body.


    When Mo Shiqian stared at her, she looked so hot that she could hardly breathe. She smiled lightly, "I can''t let it go down."


    "You..."


    He leaned a few inches closer to her, his lips and breath were spraying in her ears, and his voice was under the delusion of bewitchment, "you can get it down, you can come."


    Chi Huan blurted out a word without passing through his brain, "how do you let me deal with my hand injury?"


    Mo modestly raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes fell on her red face without making a sound.


    Chi Huan feels that he is staring at her lips. Maybe he is also staring at her lips.


    Her voice suddenly sharpened, "Mo Shiqian, don''t even think about it, you are disgusted!"


    If she can use her hand, she will break it!


    "I''m sick? What did I say? " He looked at her funny, "Chi Huan, what are you thinking?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She turned her face and tried to get down from him, but she didn''t dare to twist it any more. Moreover, she found that the man was not obedient at all in private and could not be domineering.


    Li Ma is just knocking at the door with her meal.Chi Huan immediately turned back and said angrily, "you still don''t let me go."


    Mo Shiqian put his hand around her waist and said plainly, "come in."


    Li Ma came in with the meal and saw them "sitting on top of each other" at a glance. But after noon, she was not surprised. She just couldn''t help but smile and put down the meal and went out immediately.


    The man is holding soup, light look at her one eye, "stop making, finish the meal."


    Is she noisy?


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat, I just don''t eat. How many times do you need me to tell you?"


    Chi Huan thinks that she is like a child of several years old. She is very childish, but she just can''t control it.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a few seconds, put the soup bowl in his hand again, and said it was not heavy, but it was a little cold and heavy, "Chi Huan."


    He narrowed his eyes and calmly spit out her name. "I can''t coax women, and I don''t know what you''re doing. Either, you can tell me what''s causing you to lose your temper directly, or you can eat your dinner with your mouth open. Otherwise, I don''t mind feeding you this meal with disgust."


    The grievance in my heart is like the rising tide, which seems to fog in my eyes.


    The man raised his hand, held her half face with one hand, or slowed down his voice a little bit, "what''s your temper, eh?"


    She bit her lips harder and harder. "Can''t you forget Liang''s full moon?"


    He said lightly, "No."


    "You lie."


    The man looked down at her. "Really."


    She lowered her voice. "Maybe you can''t forget, but you don''t know, or you don''t admit it in your heart."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her angry face and smiles, "Chi Huan, I know better than you that a man can''t forget what a woman looks like - either never mention it, or never love it, or grab it back at all costs."


    Chi Huan was stunned. He had an illusion that when he said the last sentence, there was a layer of invisible cold in his eyes.

 Chapter 123

    She pursed her lips and turned her face to the other side, like looking out of the window. "Where did you drive with Liang manyue today?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and smiled, "are you angry about this?"


    She was cold and lukewarm. "If you met her in the hospital in the morning, if I didn''t remind you, you would be the same as if you didn''t see her. In the afternoon, you would meet her on your back. Who knows if you would secretly let go while Tang Yueze is away?"


    When Mo Qian squints his eyes, there is a dangerous smell in his voice, "what are you doing?"


    She turned around again. "Isn''t it? You face me in front of a set, back my face a set, hypocrisy! "


    The man''s hand around her waist, picked up the bowl of hot soup, and explained in a very light tone, "my sister and her best friend come to play together, and I and the full moon go to the airport to meet her."


    Chi Huan opens her eyes wide. "Do you have a sister?"


    He gave a faint hum.


    A spoonful of soup had been fed to her lips. She was reluctant, but she opened her mouth.


    Mo Shiqian feeds her and says in an orderly way, "they have a good relationship since childhood. She will go to university next year and want to go to the school of the full moon. This holiday, so come and have a look together."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Since knowing him, including later together, she has never felt the existence of his parents, so that she subconsciously felt that he was an orphan, never thought that he even had a sister.


    "Where does she sleep at night? Do you live in the full moon of Liang? "


    "The full moon lives in the school dormitory, and I''ve booked a hotel for them."


    Mo Shiqian feeds her half a bowl of soup and feeds her again.


    After a while, Chi Huan couldn''t help but ask, "why don''t you let them come over? And isn''t your apartment over at Xishan mansion empty? "


    Although the villa is not that kind of super large, there must be several rooms. When his sister comes, he doesn''t have room to sleep. Why do people sleep in the hotel?


    "Xishan mansion has only one bedroom and is far from the university town."


    "Then you won''t let your sister live in your house?"


    The man fed her a mouthful of vegetables and said lightly, "my sister''s best friend likes me. Do you really want them to live here?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She curled her mouth and looked up at the man holding her. His face was indeed impeccable. His features were handsome but not feminine. His eyebrows and eyes were deep, his nose was strong, and his jaw was perfectly lined.


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. How can you recruit women wherever you go? Mo Shiqian, are you obviously dull and coquettish and secretly collude with them? "


    He glanced down at her. "Who?"


    "Your sister''s best friend, ouqin, last time I met the old woman who wanted to take care of you. I don''t know how many I don''t know."


    Don''t count don''t know, a number just found that this man is really able to recruit people.


    The man smiled on his lips. "Why don''t you count yourself?"


    As soon as Chi Huan raised his chin, he was very proud. "I''m not what you call me. You''ve strengthened me."


    Mo Shiqian just smiled, "how, I''ve known several of them for a long time. Ji Yu, I saved her once."


    Her cheek helps micro drum, "like fashionable woman, also so many? I think he is more handsome than you. "


    He looked down at her and spit out two words lightly


    She snorted and mumbled, "what do you like about them? Apart from their good looks, they are all superficial and tasteless women."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He was about to feed the spoon to her lips, and looked at her coolly.


    Chi Huan opens her mouth, but the man doesn''t send it to her.


    She frowned and looked at him inexplicably. "What are you doing?"


    She''s not full yet.


    The man put the bowl and spoon back on the desk, and his deep voice coolly opened, "I have no place to be liked except for my good looks?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She closed her lips.


    His handsome face pressed down on her, and the ambiguous breath sprayed on her face, "is there, eh?"


    Chi Huan''s heart was palpitating with this breath, and she turned away. "Are you still feeding me?"


    The man''s voice is close to her ear. It''s like whispering, but it''s particularly provocative. "If you don''t say it again, I''ll kiss you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She had been afraid of him for a while. In the morning, the result of his talk was to do a good job.


    "Yes."


    "Oh? What is it. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She said angrily, "how could you be like this?"


    He lightly way, "only the woman can like to listen to the sentiment, the man can''t?"


    When she didn''t move or open her mouth, the man bent over to kiss her."I said I said."


    He didn''t stick his lips to her anymore. He leaned back a few minutes and looked at her perfectly. "Ten."


    "You have such a thick skin."


    "This is not."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Handsome."


    "Well, except for this."


    Chihuan, " High. "


    The man looked at her and said nothing.


    "Money."


    "That''s all?"


    "Of course, and your money is earned by yourself. It''s a rich generation. How powerful, isn''t it?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He didn''t speak. It was tacit.


    "Great strength."


    The man''s eyes swept across her face. "You try to perfunctory me again."


    Chi Huan''s cheeks are bulging and his eyes are open innocently. "How can you be perfunctory? You can hold me with great strength. If you are a weak chicken, I will feel like I will fall down when you are held by your princess."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "It sounds good."


    "Six more."


    How can there be so much more.


    She lowered her head and sniffed at his neck on purpose. "Well, you smell good."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "The technique of feeding is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are five left.


    "It''s a bad fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four.


    "Good cooking!"


    Three.


    He has not spoken, always a light cool look at her, look at the bottom of people feel hair.


    Chi Huan could have pulled out a lot of them, but when he stared at them like this, he was inexplicably short of breath and slow in thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good kissing skill. "


    In fact, it''s not particularly good.


    A little smile appeared on the lips of men.


    Two.


    Chi Huan accidentally put his eyes on him, like a black hole, and directly absorbed her thinking.


    "Good job, two, full."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Chi Huan can''t escape a kiss at last, and it''s a solid long kiss.


    After the end of the man gently patted her cheek, voice with a smile, "continue to eat."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She still opened her mouth to eat, her cheeks were puffed up, and asked vaguely, "I''ve said ten, why kiss?"


    "Reward, you don''t mean I''m good at kissing?"


    The second half of the meal is quiet. The man feeds it slowly, and Chi Huan eats it quietly.


    Just by chance she suddenly remembered that his sister had come He didn''t mean to arrange their meeting?

 Chapter 124

    Is it really because his sister''s girlfriends like him, or because He never wanted her to see his family?


    Even before that, he never mentioned anything to her about his family. This time, if she didn''t see him and Liang full moon in 1999, he wouldn''t mention his sister''s coming Right?


    Chi Huan looks at his close, handsome and even tender face. The delicious food in his mouth gradually becomes tasteless and the original appetite seems to be gone.


    But can she say what''s wrong with him?


    There was no betrayal of their contractual relationship, no entanglement with her predecessor behind her back.


    Others He has no other obligation, at least not to take her to see his family.


    At the end of the day, she was at a loss -


    their relationship seemed to start at will, and when could it last?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mo Shiqian took a bath for Chi Huan.


    In order to prevent the water from wetting her hands, she took a bath in the bathtub, her hair was tied into an ugly ball by a man, and her hands were lifted out of the water in the whole process, and she was so embarrassed that she wished they could disappear.


    Her face is red from the heat. It''s also shy to let a man take a bath for her.


    Chi Huan lets his hands wander around her body. His face is red and charming in the white mist like water. His eyes are closed almost all the time for fear that he will get up again.


    After washing, he took her out of the water, wiped all the water off her body with a bath towel, and then wrapped up his bathrobe and carried her out.


    I didn''t do anything but kiss several times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan''s hand is injured, so her work can only be put on hold. Besides, there are a lot of news about her in this period of time.


    Although the affair of her cheating and supporting men has been gradually turned away with the scandal of Su yabing, her father is suspected of corruption and about to be sentenced is still a hot topic at present.


    The daughter of corrupt officials, if one of these five words is engraved on her.


    Yao suggested that she take a rest for a while. She didn''t want to work. She stayed in the villa all day to heal her wounds. For the media, she basically disappeared. Even many rumors said that she had quit the entertainment circle.


    She also received several phone calls, either directly said to package her, or asked her how much a month.


    Sister Yao and Ning Youran both came to see her.


    Rather leisurely sitting on the sofa, while peeling bananas to feed Chi Huan, carefully asked, "Huan Huan, this villa He bought Or did you buy it? "


    Chi Huan is eating bananas, spitting out ambiguous words, "I am ah."


    It''s better to turn your mouth and chat up, "no Even if he looks good, it''s too expensive. "


    "Is it expensive?"


    Ning leisurely and forcefully nodded, "GUI, my father said that every villa here is dead expensive, and let me remind you..." She said politely, "now the situation is not good, you''d better save some flowers."


    Is it expensive?


    She saw that although the villa had garden and indoor and outdoor swimming pool, it didn''t cover a large area. It was not as big as the pool house, but it was very delicate and exquisite.


    "I didn''t buy it. My family has been copied. I''m still a homeless man. I can''t afford a villa."


    "Ah? Did he buy it? "


    "Well."


    "When I told my dad I was coming to see you Who did he think kept you Oh, moshiqian is not your bodyguard now. What is he doing? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe we can do some business."


    "Oh..." Ning leisurely nodded and asked, "is he generous?"


    "Count."


    She doesn''t have the concept of being generous. Moshiqian is a type that can meet your needs if you want, but he doesn''t send jewelry and flowers like some other men from time to time.


    She didn''t feel how rich he was, but she felt as if she asked him for anything and he didn''t frown.


    Looking at Ning leisurely''s face, Chi Huan asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that I don''t know where it came from. Liang''s parents ran to Tang Yueze''s company to ask Tang Yueze for money. They said that he was so rich that no ex boyfriend who worked as a bodyguard was rich... "


    Chihuan, " When moshiqian is with her, she will pay her parents living expenses. "


    Rather leisurely don''t understand, "why?"


    In her concept, even if she is married, she has no such obligation Of course, her parents originally do business on their own. They are well-off. They don''t need money from her future husband. They should be filial at most during the holidays.


    "I don''t know. Her parents can go to Tang Yueze''s company to ask for money. I guess they asked him for it too..."Mo Shiqian''s character is mostly given, he doesn''t care about the money.


    Ning leisurely holds cheek, "spread on this kind of parents, beam full moon is also very unlucky."


    "Didn''t Tang Yueze give it?"


    "He must not be reluctant to give up this money He used to associate with people who were white, rich and beautiful, or had a good family, even ordinary They just fall in love. Even if they spend money, they just buy gifts for each other and go out to play. Few of them will say that they will give money to each other''s family. He certainly won''t think about it. "


    Chi Huan leers at her, "he is famous for his extravagance. Millions of luxury cars have never been sent out. I''ve heard of them. You don''t have to explain it to me so clearly."


    "Rather leisurely embarrassed," I just said


    "You care so much about him, do you still like him?"


    It''s better to scratch your head, "it''s just a habit..."


    She is like a Star chaser to Tang Yueze. She doesn''t want to be near him, but she is used to paying attention to and understanding all the things related to him.


    "It''s such a big fight, Tang Yueze''s parents should know?"


    Tang Yueze''s mother is also a famous and powerful person. She is inferior to and more powerful than that of the old Moxi family.


    "I already know."


    "No club for mandarin ducks?"


    Ning leisurely shook his head. "No, I heard that Mrs. Tang said to Liang manyue directly that her son has been in love since kindergarten. Every time he sees something new, he wants to taste it. When he is tired of playing, he throws it aside. You are not the first one, and you have no potential and courage to be the last one. She also said that if you are in love, you can enjoy it. As long as you don''t want to die at the end, you need to live It doesn''t matter to come to our house for dinner. "


    Chihuan, " What if it''s true love? "


    "Ning leisurely shrugs," she also said, to fall in love at will, if you want to get married Yes, by the time Tang Yueze is 35, if they are still more in love than Jin Jian, she, as a mother, will fulfill her son''s true love. Before she is 35, don''t even think about it. "

 Chapter 125

    Chi Huan''s face, which is still smiling slightly, is finally frozen.


    Since she knew that the so-called investor was Bai Lao, she guessed that tonight was a grand banquet.


    She can even guess that Bai Lao''s purpose is to let her leave Mo Shi Qian, after all, this is the man his daughter likes.


    If you wish to see Chi Huan''s face changed as expected, Bai Laofang continued unhurriedly, "but he didn''t, did he?"


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, and gradually his face became expressionless.


    "He has the ability, but he didn''t do anything for you I watched you scolded by the media, scolded by netizens, cancelled endorsements, cancelled advertisements, and failed to receive new plays... "


    Bai Lao looked at her already tense expression, and his eyes flashed a light smile. Although he was smarter and calmer than he thought, he was still a little girl in her early twenties.


    "Since you are his woman, if he can''t help you, that''s OK, but he can help, but he just stands by Miss Chi, it''s said that when the people of the procuratorate check your property, it''s all earned by you. It''s not good with your father, so your early economic independence In a word, I appreciate you very much, but Since you think you can''t rely on your father, do you think men can? "


    Chi Huan keeps silent all the time.


    The first smile has long gone, fingers intertwined, not fully recovered hand tightly.


    Bai Lao smiled again. "But although he is not willing to help you, he is sure to raise you. After all, when he was with Liang manyue, he raised her family, as long as you are willing to be a canary raised by a man."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anke did not accompany her to see the investors, but the car was parked outside the restaurant. She had lunch nearby.


    After the car started for a while, she noticed that Chi Huan''s mood was not as good as when she came from the rear-view mirror. She looked at the window silently, and her beautiful face was stunned.


    "Miss Chi, do you think investors are not well?" she asked


    Chi Huan takes back her sight, looks down at her fingers full of scars. "OK, I can''t say it''s not going well."


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Pool Huan reluctantly smiled, suddenly asked, "have you been working under Mo Shiqian''s hand?"


    Anke was stunned and quickly replied, "for two or three years, my family had a taekwondo club. I studied martial arts with my father since I was a child. When I was in college, my family had a lot of debts. My friend said that the security salary in 1999 was very high, so I applied for the job. Later, Mr. Mo transferred me to protect Miss Liang..."


    As if realizing something, Anke soon settled down, and then said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan''s fingers curled up on his knees, unable to say what he felt in his heart. They sank like weightlessness, but there was nothing on his face. He said lightly, "it doesn''t matter."


    After a quiet moment, she asked again, "since you are watching the full moon of Liang, how can she be chased away by Tang Yueze?"


    "Because Miss Liang spent most of her time in school, Mr. Mo didn''t let me watch her for 24 hours It''s just that when she and her roommate go out on a tour, they follow her quietly. It''s really my negligence. "


    Besides, he was only responsible for life safety. Tang Yueze''s pursuit was also reported to Mo Shiqian. Although he did save, most of the time was still in his work.


    Chi Huan says no more.


    Although she talked about "cooperation" with investors at noon and ordered a meal, it was only a symbolic touch, and she didn''t eat anything.


    I''m hungry, but I''m too slow to feel hungry.


    Naturally, the servant only ate when she was outside. He didn''t ask. He just made tea for her as usual.


    Chi Huan sat in the chair in front of his desk and watched the cup of hot tea curling in the white fog. There was no heat on the water.


    Is she really Too determined about Mohist modesty?


    Her career is at a low ebb. She never thought about why he didn''t help her


    Subconsciously and logically, she thought that he just couldn''t help her.


    She never asked, never thought he could help her, but she chose to stand by.


    She even held him and murmured about her grievances.


    Did she take it for granted.


    Or Bai Lao lied to her, but such a lie can be broken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, Mo Shiqian comes back for dinner as usual.


    He didn''t talk much at the dinner table, which was usually quiet.


    Chi Huan takes a piece of corn in the stewed spareribs and nibbles at it slowly. He wants to open his mouth several times but stops talking. However, he breaks the silence with a loud voice


    The man looked up at her. "Huh?"


    She looked down at the corn that had only been bitten. "I went to see an investor today."


    Men''s handsome face basically did not show any mood floating, just perfunctorily asked a light, "talk together?"The corn between chopsticks fell back into the bowl, and Chi Huan poked, "No."


    About to see her depression, Mo Shiqian asked again, "do you want to cooperate with him?"


    Chi Huan continued to bite the corn. "No."


    So he stopped talking.


    She didn''t speak up.


    The dinner table was so quiet that only the movement of the meal was left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    After taking a bath, Chi Huan sits cross legged in a single sofa and blows his hair. The man takes a bath in the bathroom, and his mobile phone is on the small table where small things are put.


    When a text message came in, the phone vibrated twice and the screen lit up.


    Chi Huan looks up instinctively, and


    just sees the text message that hasn''t disappeared -


    with cute words.


    Brother Mo?


    Chi Huan felt the blood rush up, and turned off the hairdryer with a snap.


    He got up, threw the hair dryer and went to the balcony with a shawl.


    It has been a cold winter, the cold wind blows, especially just came out of the warm bedroom, it is even more biting cold.


    She looked at the beautiful villa with bright lights. She heard the movement of the door opening in the bedroom. It was probably the man who came out after taking a bath.


    After a while, the balcony door was opened.


    The man''s low and displeased voice rang behind her, "Chi Huan, what are you doing standing outside? Come in."


    She stood still as if she hadn''t heard.


    Only the cold wind blew up her long hair and scattered it in the air.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her back, the eyebrows of his sword are twisted, his long legs are extended, and he goes to reach for her waist.


    Chi Huan seemed to feel it, turned around the second before, and walked past him without expression.


    Let the man slow a clap of hand Dun in the air.

 Chapter 126

    She went straight back to the bedroom, took the shawl off her shoulders and threw it into the sofa, went to the bedside, opened the quilt and lay in it.


    Mo Shiqian naturally follows him in and brings him to the door.


    He glanced down at the hairdryer that was still on the table, reached for it and walked over.


    Chi Huan is facing in the opposite direction.


    The warm wind swept her hair and her scalp.


    The bedroom was so quiet that there was only the sound of a hairdryer.


    Chi Huan''s face is buried in the pillow and his eyes are closed.


    After a while, the man''s voice sounded faintly, "Chi Huan, sit up and dry your hair."


    She didn''t open her eyes, and her voice was equally bland. "It''s dry."


    Long, bony fingers run through her hair. "No, I''ll catch a cold. Get up."


    He always seems to speak in this tone, and concise.


    The air froze for nearly ten seconds, and Chi Huan sat up.


    She lowered her head, chin on her bent knee, long hair falling down, covering most of her face, sat quietly and let him play.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak. She even closed her eyes.


    It took another ten minutes to stop blowing, and Chi Huan lay back again.


    The man simply cleaned up, also opened the quilt to return to the bed, put out all the lights in the bedroom.


    A quiet darkness.


    Chi Huan used to sleep in the double bed alone before, and likes to occupy the middle position. After sleeping with him, he can''t change this habit. Although Mo Shiqian is not fat, the man''s figure is always big and takes up the place.


    For a long time, it was her sleeping in the middle, he was holding her.


    But now, she sleeps on one-third of the side of the double bed, leaning out of the window.


    Mo Shiqian reaches out his hand, takes her person to the middle, pours into his arms and asks in an ordinary voice, "are you quarreling with me again?" And?


    Chi Huan is biting his lips. He says yes, she really can''t refute.


    He seems to have no temper and can control her even if he is not happy.


    But her temper can only come out.


    She didn''t speak.


    The man bowed his head and drew close to her, breathing all over her neck. "Chi Huan?"


    This sound, has already had some dangerous taste.


    Chi Huan clenched her lips, clenched the quilt tightly with her fingers. She was bored and wronged without any reason. She endured the low voice and said, "I''m sleepy."


    In the dark, the man bullied her body and covered it with his own hands. Then he bowed his head and found her lips accurately in the dark and kissed her.


    Since this period of time, they don''t do it at night but also have to be intimate with each other. It''s already a habit.


    Chi Huan ducked his kiss and raised his voice a bit. "Mo Shiqian, I said I was sleepy and didn''t want to do it. Don''t do it tonight."


    In fact, Mo Shiqian is not a must.


    Because they''ve only been together last night.


    But she''s been in a bad mood since dinner time today, and he feels it.


    A woman''s body is far more honest than a man''s. Chi Huan seldom refuses him during this period of time. Even if he refuses, he is just a little woman''s coquetry.


    She pushed his hand on the pillow easily by the man.


    Chi Huan buried half of her face in the pillow and bit her lips. "I said I don''t want to do it."


    The man didn''t continue to invade her. He just pressed her on the body in such a way that she wouldn''t struggle. "You went to see that investor today, he bullied you?"


    Without light, no one can see whose face.


    She closed her eyes, chuckled, and said lightly, "I''m in this situation now. Isn''t it normal for someone to bully me?"


    Mo Shiqian frowned, his voice pressed down, "who did you see today?"


    Quiet, "no one bullies me."


    The man sniffed, "so you look like this?"


    "In your heart, when I am bullied, I have to anger the whole world?"


    "So," he said, in a faint tone, "you''re still pissing me off."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. Although she couldn''t see anything, she still closed her eyes.


    "Say it, because of something."


    When this man speaks, there is only a line between gentleness and indifference.


    She could imagine his expression when he said this, which was not impatient, but it was like facing a wayward child who didn''t know how to be patient.


    "No," she said quietly, holding her fingers tightly. "It''s just that the cooperation is not smooth. I''m in a bad mood. Mo Shiqian, I''m sleepy. I really don''t want to do it."


    After nearly ten seconds, the man gave a faint hum, then released her hand, went down from her, and lay back in the original position.


    He didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even hold her anymore.Until the air is quiet as if they are asleep, the low voice of the woman suddenly rings, "Mo Shiqian, don''t you like my acting as a star?"


    He replied quietly, "no, just like it."


    It took three seconds for her to make a light oh.


    Just like it


    It''s really her own business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan goes to bed early in the evening, but later. When she wakes up the next morning, the man has already gone to work.


    After washing and changing clothes, she was just about to eat something when she got a call from Bai Lao.


    He is still a vigorous and calm voice, "Miss Chi, have you thought it out?"


    Chi Huan said coldly, "I didn''t seem to agree."


    "I think there''s a lot of room for you to think about it."


    "Mr. Bai, Miss Bai Er met Mo Shiqian earlier than me. Mo Shiqian didn''t like her. He still wouldn''t like her without me. Is it interesting for you to do this?"


    "I just offered you a deal, Miss Chi. How can you say it? It seems that I have done something to hurt you."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, didn''t speak, and cut off the phone without expression.


    Before I put the phone down, it vibrated again.


    It''s sister Yao who called. "Huanhuan, you come to the company right away, right now."


    Chi Huan is stunned, guessing that it''s something about work. "I know. I''ll come here."


    Anke sent her downstairs to the company. On the way, sister Yao sent another message to let her go to a coffee shop near the company.


    She was still looking for a place, so sister Yao stood up and waved to her.


    She thought she was late and hurried past on high heels. "Sister Yao..."


    At first, she just looked down at the man sitting at Yao''s side, but when she saw the handsome face, she was stunned.


    "Pei Pei Yi. "


    About twenty-six or seventeen year old man, one or two years older than Mo Shiqian, with mature temperament of thirty, looked at her and smiled, "little girl, what''s wrong with your hand?"

 Chapter 126

    Chi Huan''s face, which is still smiling slightly, is finally frozen.


    Since she knew that the so-called investor was Bai Lao, she guessed that tonight was a grand banquet.


    She can even guess that Bai Lao''s purpose is to let her leave Mo Shi Qian, after all, this is the man his daughter likes.


    If you wish to see Chi Huan''s face changed as expected, Bai Laofang continued unhurriedly, "but he didn''t, did he?"


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, and gradually his face became expressionless.


    "He has the ability, but he didn''t do anything for you I watched you scolded by the media, scolded by netizens, cancelled endorsements, cancelled advertisements, and failed to receive new plays... "


    Bai Lao looked at her already tense expression, and his eyes flashed a light smile. Although he was smarter and calmer than he thought, he was still a little girl in her early twenties.


    "Since you are his woman, if he can''t help you, that''s OK, but he can help, but he just stands by Miss Chi, it''s said that when the people of the procuratorate check your property, it''s all earned by you. It''s not good with your father, so your early economic independence In a word, I appreciate you very much, but Since you think you can''t rely on your father, do you think men can? "


    Chi Huan keeps silent all the time.


    The first smile has long gone, fingers intertwined, not fully recovered hand tightly.


    Bai Lao smiled again. "But although he is not willing to help you, he is sure to raise you. After all, when he was with Liang manyue, he raised her family, as long as you are willing to be a canary raised by a man."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anke did not accompany her to see the investors, but the car was parked outside the restaurant. She had lunch nearby.


    After the car started for a while, she noticed that Chi Huan''s mood was not as good as when she came from the rear-view mirror. She looked at the window silently, and her beautiful face was stunned.


    "Miss Chi, do you think investors are not well?" she asked


    Chi Huan takes back her sight, looks down at her fingers full of scars. "OK, I can''t say it''s not going well."


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Pool Huan reluctantly smiled, suddenly asked, "have you been working under Mo Shiqian''s hand?"


    Anke was stunned and quickly replied, "for two or three years, my family had a taekwondo club. I studied martial arts with my father since I was a child. When I was in college, my family had a lot of debts. My friend said that the security salary in 1999 was very high, so I applied for the job. Later, Mr. Mo transferred me to protect Miss Liang..."


    As if realizing something, Anke soon settled down, and then said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan''s fingers curled up on his knees, unable to say what he felt in his heart. They sank like weightlessness, but there was nothing on his face. He said lightly, "it doesn''t matter."


    After a quiet moment, she asked again, "since you are watching the full moon of Liang, how can she be chased away by Tang Yueze?"


    "Because Miss Liang spent most of her time in school, Mr. Mo didn''t let me watch her for 24 hours It''s just that when she and her roommate go out on a tour, they follow her quietly. It''s really my negligence. "


    Besides, he was only responsible for life safety. Tang Yueze''s pursuit was also reported to Mo Shiqian. Although he did save, most of the time was still in his work.


    Chi Huan says no more.


    Although she talked about "cooperation" with investors at noon and ordered a meal, it was only a symbolic touch, and she didn''t eat anything.


    I''m hungry, but I''m too slow to feel hungry.


    Naturally, the servant only ate when she was outside. He didn''t ask. He just made tea for her as usual.


    Chi Huan sat in the chair in front of his desk and watched the cup of hot tea curling in the white fog. There was no heat on the water.


    Is she really Too determined about Mohist modesty?


    Her career is at a low ebb. She never thought about why he didn''t help her


    Subconsciously and logically, she thought that he just couldn''t help her.


    She never asked, never thought he could help her, but she chose to stand by.


    She even held him and murmured about her grievances.


    Did she take it for granted.


    Or Bai Lao lied to her, but such a lie can be broken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, Mo Shiqian comes back for dinner as usual.


    He didn''t talk much at the dinner table, which was usually quiet.


    Chi Huan takes a piece of corn in the stewed spareribs and nibbles at it slowly. He wants to open his mouth several times but stops talking. However, he breaks the silence with a loud voice


    The man looked up at her. "Huh?"


    She looked down at the corn that had only been bitten. "I went to see an investor today."


    Men''s handsome face basically did not show any mood floating, just perfunctorily asked a light, "talk together?"The corn between chopsticks fell back into the bowl, and Chi Huan poked, "No."


    About to see her depression, Mo Shiqian asked again, "do you want to cooperate with him?"


    Chi Huan continued to bite the corn. "No."


    So he stopped talking.


    She didn''t speak up.


    The dinner table was so quiet that only the movement of the meal was left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    After taking a bath, Chi Huan sits cross legged in a single sofa and blows his hair. The man takes a bath in the bathroom, and his mobile phone is on the small table where small things are put.


    When a text message came in, the phone vibrated twice and the screen lit up.


    Chi Huan looks up instinctively, and


    just sees the text message that hasn''t disappeared -


    with cute words.


    Brother Mo?


    Chi Huan felt the blood rush up, and turned off the hairdryer with a snap.


    He got up, threw the hair dryer and went to the balcony with a shawl.


    It has been a cold winter, the cold wind blows, especially just came out of the warm bedroom, it is even more biting cold.


    She looked at the beautiful villa with bright lights. She heard the movement of the door opening in the bedroom. It was probably the man who came out after taking a bath.


    After a while, the balcony door was opened.


    The man''s low and displeased voice rang behind her, "Chi Huan, what are you doing standing outside? Come in."


    She stood still as if she hadn''t heard.


    Only the cold wind blew up her long hair and scattered it in the air.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her back, the eyebrows of his sword are twisted, his long legs are extended, and he goes to reach for her waist.


    Chi Huan seemed to feel it, turned around the second before, and walked past him without expression.


    Let the man slow a clap of hand Dun in the air.

 Chapter 127

    She went straight back to the bedroom, took the shawl off her shoulders and threw it into the sofa, went to the bedside, opened the quilt and lay in it.


    Mo Shiqian naturally follows him in and brings him to the door.


    He glanced down at the hairdryer that was still on the table, reached for it and walked over.


    Chi Huan is facing in the opposite direction.


    The warm wind swept her hair and her scalp.


    The bedroom was so quiet that there was only the sound of a hairdryer.


    Chi Huan''s face is buried in the pillow and his eyes are closed.


    After a while, the man''s voice sounded faintly, "Chi Huan, sit up and dry your hair."


    She didn''t open her eyes, and her voice was equally bland. "It''s dry."


    Long, bony fingers run through her hair. "No, I''ll catch a cold. Get up."


    He always seems to speak in this tone, and concise.


    The air froze for nearly ten seconds, and Chi Huan sat up.


    She lowered her head, chin on her bent knee, long hair falling down, covering most of her face, sat quietly and let him play.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak. She even closed her eyes.


    It took another ten minutes to stop blowing, and Chi Huan lay back again.


    The man simply cleaned up, also opened the quilt to return to the bed, put out all the lights in the bedroom.


    A quiet darkness.


    Chi Huan used to sleep in the double bed alone before, and likes to occupy the middle position. After sleeping with him, he can''t change this habit. Although Mo Shiqian is not fat, the man''s figure is always big and takes up the place.


    For a long time, it was her sleeping in the middle, he was holding her.


    But now, she sleeps on one-third of the side of the double bed, leaning out of the window.


    Mo Shiqian reaches out his hand, takes her person to the middle, pours into his arms and asks in an ordinary voice, "are you quarreling with me again?" And?


    Chi Huan is biting his lips. He says yes, she really can''t refute.


    He seems to have no temper and can control her even if he is not happy.


    But her temper can only come out.


    She didn''t speak.


    The man bowed his head and drew close to her, breathing all over her neck. "Chi Huan?"


    This sound, has already had some dangerous taste.


    Chi Huan clenched her lips, clenched the quilt tightly with her fingers. She was bored and wronged without any reason. She endured the low voice and said, "I''m sleepy."


    In the dark, the man bullied her body and covered it with his own hands. Then he bowed his head and found her lips accurately in the dark and kissed her.


    Since this period of time, they don''t do it at night but also have to be intimate with each other. It''s already a habit.


    Chi Huan ducked his kiss and raised his voice a bit. "Mo Shiqian, I said I was sleepy and didn''t want to do it. Don''t do it tonight."


    In fact, Mo Shiqian is not a must.


    Because they''ve only been together last night.


    But she''s been in a bad mood since dinner time today, and he feels it.


    A woman''s body is far more honest than a man''s. Chi Huan seldom refuses him during this period of time. Even if he refuses, he is just a little woman''s coquetry.


    She pushed his hand on the pillow easily by the man.


    Chi Huan buried half of her face in the pillow and bit her lips. "I said I don''t want to do it."


    The man didn''t continue to invade her. He just pressed her on the body in such a way that she wouldn''t struggle. "You went to see that investor today, he bullied you?"


    Without light, no one can see whose face.


    She closed her eyes, chuckled, and said lightly, "I''m in this situation now. Isn''t it normal for someone to bully me?"


    Mo Shiqian frowned, his voice pressed down, "who did you see today?"


    Quiet, "no one bullies me."


    The man sniffed, "so you look like this?"


    "In your heart, when I am bullied, I have to anger the whole world?"


    "So," he said, in a faint tone, "you''re still pissing me off."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. Although she couldn''t see anything, she still closed her eyes.


    "Say it, because of something."


    When this man speaks, there is only a line between gentleness and indifference.


    She could imagine his expression when he said this, which was not impatient, but it was like facing a wayward child who didn''t know how to be patient.


    "No," she said quietly, holding her fingers tightly. "It''s just that the cooperation is not smooth. I''m in a bad mood. Mo Shiqian, I''m sleepy. I really don''t want to do it."


    After nearly ten seconds, the man gave a faint hum, then released her hand, went down from her, and lay back in the original position.


    He didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even hold her anymore.Until the air is quiet as if they are asleep, the low voice of the woman suddenly rings, "Mo Shiqian, don''t you like my acting as a star?"


    He replied quietly, "no, just like it."


    It took three seconds for her to make a light oh.


    Just like it


    It''s really her own business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan goes to bed early in the evening, but later. When she wakes up the next morning, the man has already gone to work.


    After washing and changing clothes, she was just about to eat something when she got a call from Bai Lao.


    He is still a vigorous and calm voice, "Miss Chi, have you thought it out?"


    Chi Huan said coldly, "I didn''t seem to agree."


    "I think there''s a lot of room for you to think about it."


    "Mr. Bai, Miss Bai Er met Mo Shiqian earlier than me. Mo Shiqian didn''t like her. He still wouldn''t like her without me. Is it interesting for you to do this?"


    "I just offered you a deal, Miss Chi. How can you say it? It seems that I have done something to hurt you."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, didn''t speak, and cut off the phone without expression.


    Before I put the phone down, it vibrated again.


    It''s sister Yao who called. "Huanhuan, you come to the company right away, right now."


    Chi Huan is stunned, guessing that it''s something about work. "I know. I''ll come here."


    Anke sent her downstairs to the company. On the way, sister Yao sent another message to let her go to a coffee shop near the company.


    She was still looking for a place, so sister Yao stood up and waved to her.


    She thought she was late and hurried past on high heels. "Sister Yao..."


    At first, she just looked down at the man sitting at Yao''s side, but when she saw the handsome face, she was stunned.


    "Pei Pei Yi. "


    About twenty-six or seventeen year old man, one or two years older than Mo Shiqian, with mature temperament of thirty, looked at her and smiled, "little girl, what''s wrong with your hand?"

 Chapter 128

    Chi Huan follows his line of sight and looks down to see his hand, which has been scalded, but the scar has not been removed. He is a little embarrassed, "I was accidentally scalded some time ago."


    Sister Yao stood up, holding Chi Huan in one hand and introducing him to the man opposite with a smile, "this is Chi Huan, Mr. Pei, what you want to see There''s no big problem with her scald. After a while, the scar will disappear automatically. If it''s really not possible, the makeup artist will have a way. Huanhuan, this is your senior. Don''t you need me to introduce it? "


    Of course, no introduction is needed.


    Pei Yi is one of the most valuable male stars in the entertainment industry.


    At the same time, he is the most popular male star, which is not one of them.


    Rao is at the time when Chi Huan is most popular. Facing Pei Yi, she has to be polite, let alone now.


    Chi Huan took her handbag and smiled politely, "master I''ve heard a lot about it. "


    Pei Yi always smile, chin up, pointing to the opposite direction, "sit down, you''re welcome."


    Chi Huan put down her bag and sat down, taking off her scarf.


    She was just taking the water from sister Yao for a drink. She listened to the extremely magnetic voice on the opposite side and asked with a low smile, "Miss Chi, I heard that you refused the invitation of the heroine of Zhang Dao''s new movie..."


    "Cough Cough, "


    a saliva choked into the trachea, and Chi Huan coughed violently.


    Sister Yao hurriedly handed her the tissue. "You are so Be careful It''s a dead end. "


    Chi Huan coughs for a long time before he calms down, and his face turns red


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s lovely," said Pei Yi, who poured her another glass of water and handed it to her. He said in a warm voice, "be careful. Don''t choke any more."


    Chi Huan took over and said thanks. He asked hesitantly, "master, you have a special opinion on me Is it for the leading actress of the movie? "


    What''s Pei Yi?


    He is a real movie hero.


    She Chi Huan is just a popular actress. Although she has won the title of movie queen, she is far behind him. And that''s before. Now she''s involved in scandal.


    It''s her luck that she can make this movie. How can the movie emperor come See her in person.


    Pei Yi looks at her with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. "As we all know, I pick a director, a script and a partner."


    Chi Huan smiled and took his water glass to drink. This time, he was very calm. At last, he smiled, "I don''t think I''ve had such good luck recently. Let the movie emperor come to see me as the heroine."


    Pei Yi said, "Oh?"


    "You are not a lobbyist for others, sir?"


    He touched his chin and smiled more deeply. "I think you may be more accurate if you position me as a temptation."


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "Bai Lao seems to have lost his blood."


    Pei Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at her for a while. Her facial features were undoubtedly delicate and charming, but her eyebrows and eyes were quiet.


    "Zhang Yan and I can''t make you move?" He smiled deeply and said casually, "I''m curious about what kind of man she is. Miss Bai Jiaer doesn''t love her very much. You are so devoted."


    Dead set?


    She really can''t say that she is willing to die for Mo Shiqian.


    Chi Huan holds his head on his hands, slightly tilts his head, and smiles a bit lazily, "but I still think that he is more expensive than this Otherwise, how could someone put aside such a good condition and try to steal it from me? "


    Pei Yi laughed directly.


    It seemed to him that her words were funny, even hearty, "so it seems that Bai Lao''s chess is not brilliant."


    Chi Huan curled up a chuckle. "I just didn''t expect that Bai Lao had a lot to do with Zhang Dao, and even invited the elder."


    Pei Yi always smiles, "is it worth it? Give up such a good opportunity for a man If a woman stands higher, she will have more choices. Or do you have to be him? "


    The smile on her face is always like a mask.


    But Pei Yi still saw the inconspicuous rigidity and hesitation.


    He got up, looked down at elder sister Yantao, and then said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Two, please wait."


    "Good."


    When Pei Yi''s figure disappears completely in their sight, sister Yao grabs Chi Huan severely, and hates iron but not steel. "You are not stupid. The movie emperor wants to cooperate with you personally. That''s Zhang Yan''s movie. You really don''t want to mix up, do you?"


    Chi Huan''s eyes drooped, very indifferent. "Of course, I want to go to Zhang Yan''s movie, and also want to cooperate with the movie emperor, but they want my man."


    Sister Yao, "..."


    "Mo is modest?"


    "Well."


    Sister Yao''s face was speechless, "he By which rich woman


    Chi Huan looked at her and nodded solemnly, "I can''t let him be destroyed by the old woman, can I?"


    Sister Yao, " It''s not just a man. Besides, if you can''t get any more work, you can''t even support yourself. You can''t afford to raise a little white face. "Pool Huan hangs Mou, eyelash is dense and slender, she is holding glass, looking at the water inside.


    After a while, she smiled faintly, "otherwise, I''ll give him up."


    "Are you serious?"


    She yawned and asked lazily, "sister Yao, you''re so strange. As my agent, why don''t you persuade me to focus on my career? What''s so important about men?"


    "I advise you to listen? I asked you not to marry Moxi. Did you hear that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    "Do you really like Mo Shiqian that man?"


    She held the glass with her finger. "I don''t like it that much, just like it."


    "Compared with Moxi?"


    Moxigu?


    After a while, she said faintly, "I don''t know. They are different."


    Sister Yao doesn''t give up. "Zhang Yan and Pei Yi can''t compete with a man together? Chi Huan, the money in your pocket is more reliable than that of a man. Didn''t you believe that Moxi didn''t love you and would not betray you? What''s the result? What''s more, you can''t even say what Mo Shiqian did. "


    Yes, she can''t even say what he does.


    She used to think she knew him well.


    It seems that the more we get along with each other, the more we feel that she really doesn''t know him.


    However, he didn''t even know him. How much could she know about him.


    Chi Huan held his cheek, looked out of the window, and said quietly, "he helped my father to get a lawyer, and he took me in to take care of me. I kicked him for the future. It''s hard to say."


    Sister Yao has nothing to say.


    "In fact, you don''t have no way to go. You can Find a mummy. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the car, Anke asked, "Miss Chi, go straight back?"


    She was quiet. "Go to 1999."

 Chapter 129

    When the car stopped before 1999, Chi Huan didn''t know what she was doing.


    Maybe there''s just no place to go.


    The pool house is gone.


    Her own apartment Most of it is empty.


    Mo Shiqian''s villa has no sense of belonging.


    Enke asked, "Miss Chi, do you want me to accompany you in?"


    Chi Huan bowed his head and unfastened his seat belt


    Anke didn''t ask, "the security guards in 1999 are basically Mr. Mo and Mr. Feng''s people. If anything happens, you can call them or call me."


    "I see."


    The public security in 1999 is still good. She hasn''t seen anything happen in these years, except for the wine that Chu Xi was molested and splashed by several rich people last time.


    Found a secluded corner.


    The waiter came over and asked respectfully, "what would you like to drink, miss?"


    Chi Huan was bored and casually ordered a good wine name in her mind.


    The waiter was quiet, smiled respectfully and said sincerely, "Miss, actually we also have juice, coffee and all kinds of drinks. Would you like some tea?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I came to the bar for juice?"


    "Actually We''re not a bar here either. "


    Chi Huan didn''t say a word. He looked at the waiter without saying a word.


    The waiter was staring at her and scratching his head awkwardly. "Miss Chi It''s said that we can''t sell you wine. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Can''t you sell her wine yet?


    Chi Huan smiled at me, but it was beautiful and moving. "Why, your manager thinks I can''t even drink now?"


    The waiter''s head immediately turned into a rattle, "no, no, no, Miss Chi The manager said that you can''t drink too strong wine. It''s best to drink juice milk. If you really want to drink, you can order red wine or wine with low degree... "


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a while.


    The waiter was careful, "Miss Chi..."


    She drooped her eyes. "You get me a bottle of wine."


    "Do you have anything to drink?"


    "Whatever."


    "Oh, yes."


    In less than a minute, the waiter brought her the wine.


    Chi Huan takes a look at him and stares at him sideways. "Are you taking the most expensive one for me? You don''t read the news and gossip. Don''t you know that I''m very poor recently? "


    This bottle of wine is worth more than 100000 yuan without 200000 yuan.


    "How dare you pay for this Just tell me what you need. "


    Chi Huan''s fingers touch the body of the bottle, and his eyes curl slightly. "Mo Shiqian tells you that he can''t sell me wine. I''m also the boss''s treatment when I come here?"


    The waiter smiled, "that''s natural."


    "So..."


    He''s really thoughtful.


    This kind of small things are so thoughtful, why to watch the negative news is indifferent.


    He didn''t even say a word of comfort to her.


    The waiter turned to leave.


    Chi Huan said after him, "is it popular?"


    "Yes But he seems to be talking to people in the conference room. "


    She pursed her lips. "Then when he''s finished talking, you tell him I''ll wait for him here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She was drinking, her chin on.


    After drinking about half a bottle, she poured another glass into the transparent glass without hesitation. She was just about to put the bottle down. She put a hand in front of her and put down a glass.


    She raised her head to the face of the last handsome man with some evil spirit.


    Fashion sat down opposite her.


    Chi Huan poured him a glass of wine. "I didn''t expect you were really here. Although you are the real boss behind the scenes, you shouldn''t stay here all day, right?"


    The tail wind from the corner of the man''s eyes swept over her, and he smiled lazily, "just talking with people here," he took the wine glass to his lips and tasted it, and his sexy thin lips made a strange smile, "it''s really good to be a woman."


    "The whole place here is yours, not to mention a few bottles of wine."


    Popular show hands, laugh casually and frivolous, "it''s all mine, so I invite others."


    Chi Huan chuckled and said coolly, "it''s not easy for you to eat and drink for nothing. As long as you nod your head, I promise there are more rich women who are willing to throw money on you than those who like me."


    Popular, "..."


    He raised his glass, shook it casually, smiled coldly, "come to me specially, do you want to chase him or dump him?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Popular thin lips touch the edge of the cup, lifting eyes and looking at the face of the opposite woman, eyebrow tip a pick, "is he going to be dumped again."This tone, in addition to Schadenfreude, absolutely does not mean a little sad for brother.


    Chi Huan took a sip of wine and said, "he won''t be sad to be dumped. Anyway, when he broke up with Liang manyue, he didn''t feel sad at all. It was his childhood, let alone me."


    "Well, that''s right."


    He said the words, but the fashion didn''t want to take her words. Chi Huan''s heart sank inexplicably, unable to say it.


    Popular touch chin, light cool continued, "although not sad, but hurt self-esteem, you want to dump him, not easy," he bowed and smiled at her, "do you want to ask me how to dump him?"


    "No."


    "Oh?"


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. She continued to drink. She was in a hurry and almost choked.


    Popular low laugh voice, understatement and incomparably determined, "originally, you fell in love with him."


    Chi Huan was really choked again this time. He coughed violently and his face turned red.


    She thinks that the man who is popular is really


    Mo Shiqian looks unfathomable. He seems to be erratic, but he looks like a pair of eyes staring at you in the dark. He can see through you quietly.


    After Chi Huan coughs slowly and calms down his breathing, he wants to refute again, but the popular face is like a smile, and the refutation is too much like a cover up. For a while, there are a few points of anger that can''t be said.


    She bit her lips and said stiffly, "I didn''t."


    The fashion is like selective deafness, careless self-care way, "it seems that I guess wrong, you come to me, not to ask me how to dump him, but to ask me how to chase him."


    "I haven''t!" said Chi Huan


    She really didn''t.


    When she came, she had no idea.


    Or subconsciously, she came to find fashion, more or less, to know something.


    About him, or About herself.


    Maybe it''s just that there''s nowhere to go and find a place to spend time.


    Popular stood up, raised his hand and looked at the time on the wristwatch. "I want to go back to the company. I can take you there By the way, have a meal with him. "


    She turned her face. "I''m not going."


    The fashion didn''t even bother to persuade her. Her feet had already stepped out, and her voice was languid and low smile. "I suggest you follow him and see. In his eyes, women other than his women are not women, but other women don''t necessarily think so."

 Chapter 130

    Chi Huan finally followed him to the car.


    The fashion changed a new car that she had never seen before


    When she was wearing her seat belt, she muttered, "you really love your car."


    When the man started the engine, he was still very lazy. "There''s too much money to spend."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Last time Yuelin said he would take her to the place where moshiqian worked, she refused.


    Fashion seems to want her to see it


    Then she will go. She is biting her lips. She has an indescribable mood in her heart. She is angry and thinks that she has found something bad. She immediately jilts him and goes to take on Zhang Yan''s new play.


    Guilt, what''s wrong with her? He won''t be really sad, and she has slept for him for such a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The limousine is in the parking lot in front of an office building.


    The building is not too new, but it''s magnificent.


    Chi Huan holds her bag with her fingers and follows behind the fashion. The force is too heavy. The rivets on the quilt print a red mark. It hurts a little, so she looses the force.


    From entering the hall, I was bowed by the staff all the way.


    The fashion took her smuggler elevator.


    In the secluded space, Chi Huan asked calmly, "is this whole building yours?" The man looked down at her. "Otherwise?"


    She just Oh, looking at the changing numbers in the elevator, chuckled, "I''d better call him and tell him I''m coming."


    The popular smile looked at her, "are you afraid of him?"


    Chi Huan straightens his back. "What are you afraid of him?"


    The man spits out four words without hesitation, "afraid he is angry."


    "No."


    These two words are dry and fierce. Chi Huan himself is also clear.


    Afraid of anything, he didn''t say no to her.


    Besides, if he doesn''t feel guilty, there is nothing to be angry about.


    She just felt Embarrassment, an unsolicited embarrassment.


    She used to have no face or skin when she was chasing after Moxi. She came and went freely. I don''t know why she was modest here when she was in mo. she had a little initiative An emotional embarrassment.


    Popular thin lips with a smile, "since not afraid, it should be a surprise, what do you tell him to do in advance?"


    Chi Huan stares at the handsome face with a thin smile beside him. After a few seconds, his expression fades down and he says, "I see what you mean. It''s not that I will surprise him, it''s that he will surprise me."


    The door of the elevator opened with a "Ding".


    Chi Huan takes two steps forward, only to realize later that the man standing on his side doesn''t move. "Don''t you go out?"


    "My office is not on this floor," he said, inserting one hand into his trouser pocket


    Chi Huan bit his lips. "You can Take me in... "


    "Go out from here. The opposite is the Secretary''s room. Go through the Secretary''s room. It''s his office." the fashionable jaw pointed to the opposite side with perfect radian, and the smile was very deep. "Let him accompany you for lunch. It''s so timid, Chi Huan. It seems that it''s not your style."


    She went out on her own.


    The man inside pressed the button and the elevator closed slowly again.


    Chi Huan enters the Secretary''s office by himself.


    There were about three or four staff members who had been working with their heads down. Hearing the slight sound of her high heels, they looked up at her together, and their faces suddenly showed different degrees of accidents.


    She glanced past.


    Two men and two women, evenly distributed, with an average age of about 30.


    One of the two women was a little younger and charming, the other was a little more mature, wearing glasses, with average appearance value.


    But the first person to stand up and walk up to her is a male "secretary" - if he is a secretary, not an ordinary employee.


    Directly in front of Chi Huan, although his attitude is still polite, his eyes are With caution, "Miss, who would you like to speak to?"


    Chi Huan has a feeling of being despised by people holding his thighs.


    She almost habitually lifted her long hair and smiled, "isn''t moshiqian''s office here? I''m looking for him, of course. "


    "But this lady It seems that you didn''t make an appointment and the front desk didn''t call. How did you get up? "


    "Oh, maybe it was the fashion that brought me up, so the front desk didn''t call?"


    The Secretary frowned and said, "but According to Mr. Mo''s rules, no one can enter his office without making an appointment in advance. "


    She has been brought here by fashion. Isn''t that enough?


    "Do you want me to call him in person?" Chi Huan asked


    The Secretary nodded. "It would be best if you could call."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She took her cell phone out of her bag and dialed the number directly.Moshiqian usually answers her phone, she has hardly entered the feeling of waiting, but this time she has been waiting for nearly half a minute without anyone answering the phone.


    It was nothing for half a minute. It''s normal that I didn''t get a call once in a while.


    However, being stared at by the eyes of a good plane, the time is still being dragged for a long time.


    More beeps came from the mobile phone, and the eyes and expression of standing in front of her and looking at her secretary seemed to become more ironic and contemptuous.


    Chi Huan is just expressionless.


    When she thought that the phone was about to be hung up automatically, the phone suddenly went through, and the voice of the man followed her, low and deep, in a very common tone, "Chi Huan."


    She didn''t speak for a while because suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    "What can I do for you?"


    She pursed her lips and returned, "I''m outside your door."


    "Well?"


    "Outside your office."


    After three seconds of silence, the phone was hung up.


    Before Chi Huan could react, the male secretary standing in front of her asked, "Miss Chi, does Mr. Mo promise to see you?"


    She gave him a faint look, but did not speak.


    Without waiting for the Secretary to say anything more, the door of the office has been opened, and the man''s tall and straight figure appears at the door, his long legs open, and walks towards her.


    Chi Huan holds his mobile phone and watches him approach.


    The secretary still retreated to one side, looking a little surprised, and there was something else.


    Mo Shi looked down at the little woman who suddenly appeared here, raised his hand and touched her head, whispered, "let Anke bring you here?"


    She shook her head. "The fashion brought me here..."


    The man said nothing. He took her by the hand and took her straight to the office.


    Chi Huan couldn''t help looking up at him.


    All the reactions she expected of him were invisible in his face.


    There is no accident, no blame, naturally no guilty, of course, there will be no surprise.


    It seemed to him that her sudden presence was a common thing.


    She seemed relieved, and a sense of indescribable loss rose.

 Chapter 131

    Mo Shiqian leads her into the office and closes the door.


    "Come to me specially. What can I do for you?"


    Chi Huan looks up at him and finds out that this man is so suitable for wearing a suit In fact, it''s not very formal. There are even two buttons on the shirt that are not fastened.


    But this shirt and trousers, with the overall style of the office appears to be cold and expensive business integration, as if he originally belongs to such a place.


    "Oh, when I went to 1999, I met the fashion. He saw me alone and brought me to have dinner with you."


    She said so, he didn''t ask much, just whispered, "I''m still a little busy, waiting for me for half an hour, eh?"


    Chi Huan looks at the sofa with her eyes against the wall. "OK."


    She sat on the sofa, looking at the man''s office bored.


    This style It''s the same as the decoration of his Xishan mansion. She thinks it''s made by an interior designer.


    Within a minute, the secretary brought in a cup of tea and said, "Miss Chi, your tea."


    Chi Huan answers casually, "OK, thank you."


    The female secretary''s eyes were complicated and gave her one more look. She got up and took the door out.


    Less than ten minutes later, the door of the office was knocked again.


    "Come in."


    Chi Huan used to stand in front of the French window and overlook the city landscape below. She didn''t care when a secretary came in, until she heard the male secretary who was blocking her before saying, "Mr. Mo, I''ve sent you your lunch?"


    "Just keep it."


    Lunch?


    Isn''t he going to eat with her?


    She turned and looked at the Secretary, but quickly took it back and turned out of the office.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and said, "don''t you go out to dinner with me?"


    She''s been waiting so long, I haven''t seen him say it.


    The man who was tapping the keyboard looked up at her and glanced at the Secretary''s incubator on the edge of his desk. "Just keep it. The Secretary will order lunch for me every day. You can see what you want. I''ll take you there later."


    "Oh."


    Mo Shiqian continues to work with his head bowed. His eyes are focused on the screen of the notebook, quiet and meticulous.


    Chi Huan suddenly thought of a saying that had been said badly - a serious man is the most attractive.


    Just as she was about to take back her sight, she caught a glimpse of the heat preservation box. She was stunned in the eyes and lifted her feet to go over.


    It''s a silver heat preservation box, like the one bought in the mall When she used to film in Lancheng, the servants of the pool family sometimes gave her food, using similar heat preservation boxes.


    She picked it up and went around without any logo.


    Then raise your wrist to see the time It''s just after five o''clock. According to the working hours of nine to five, isn''t it too early to have lunch at this point?


    "Your lunch Where did the Secretary order it from? "


    "A nearby restaurant."


    "Is it this family every day? It''s still fixed. "


    "Well, fixed."


    Chi Huan put down the heat preservation box, unscrewed the cover, and the egg fragrance was very strong.


    The first layer is fried eggs and Fried egg with a smile.


    She remembered that leisurely also liked to play the drum and smile on the fried egg. The thing the little girl liked was also a kind of interest.


    She took out the dishes layer by layer.


    Egg, stir fried beef, pork chop soup, stir fried shredded potato, shrimp


    Smell, have appetite, look at the appearance Very homely, rich in content but also very homely.


    Unless you have studied cooking carefully and systematically, there is always a kind of obvious difference between the cooked food and the professional cook from the hotel restaurant.


    Looking at the man who is still working hard, Chi Huan asked lightly, "which restaurant did you order this meal in?"


    "Secretary Chen is in charge," Mo Shiqian looks up at her and "disassembles" all the heat preservation boxes. "Do you want to eat here?"


    "Well, it looks delicious."


    "Well, I''ll ask him later."


    "You are so busy, or you can ask him to order another one and send it to us. We will eat here, too. Your office environment is good, and your vision is good."


    Mo Shiqian frowned. "I''ll take you out to eat."


    Although he usually eats in the office at noon, she specially comes to him for dinner - although he doesn''t pay much attention to form, but two people in the office seem too casual.


    Chi Huan picked up the spoon and scooped up the soup. "But I''m hungry."


    The man sighed in a low voice, "shall I take you to eat now?"


    "But I want to eat this. It looks good."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her biting the spoon and looks at himself. After looking at him for several seconds, he starts to talk, "then you eat first, and I''ll ask Secretary Chen to deliver another one, eh?"She nodded.


    The man reached for the inside line, dialed the outside secretary, "order another lunch, and then move a chair in."


    After that, he just hung up.


    Chi Huan lowers his head and slowly scoops up the soup. It should be very delicious, because it looks like this, but it doesn''t seem to taste any specific flavor.


    Secretary Chen soon pushed the door in. It was the male secretary just now.


    He saw Chi Huan''s modest lunch while eating ink. His brow was frowned, but he didn''t show anything clearly. He just said, "Mr. Mo......"


    The man raised his head and frowned. "Where''s the chair?"


    Secretary Chen knew that he wanted the chair to let Chi Huan sit down. "I''ll bring it in later I want to ask, this restaurant seems to be very busy now. If you order now, you may have to wait for an hour or two. Mr. Mo, can you change the restaurant today? "


    Peak?


    It''s peaking before 11:30?


    Chi Huan dropped the spoon, raised his red lips, and looked at it with a smile. "What restaurant has such a good business?"


    "Yes It''s a small restaurant nearby. It''s not very famous. It''s just a good cook. "


    Her voice went up. "Not famous, but also famous, right?"


    Secretary Chen looked at her. "Here I can''t remember the specific name. I always contact their front desk by phone... "


    "Then you call."


    Chi Huan interrupts him directly. His voice has changed from cool to cold.


    Secretary Chen looked at her with discontent and nervousness on his face. He looked at Mo in embarrassment and said, "Mr. Mo......"


    Mo Shiqian is lukewarm and indifferent, "she asked you to call you. It''s hard to make a call?"


    "Miss Chi Other restaurants also have good taste. There''s no need to order the same ones. "


    "I''ll have the same. Any questions?"


    Secretary Chen saw that the man didn''t mean to speak, so he had to brag and say, "OK But it may take a long time. I''ll go out. "


    The woman''s voice interrupts him coldly, "fight here."

 Chapter 132

    Secretary Chen looked at her delicate and beautiful face, which was also cold and gorgeous. He said directly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, you had lunch It''s not in the restaurant. "


    Mo Shiqian glanced down at the dishes that were taken out of the table one by one. Then he looked up, and his eyes fell on the little woman''s face. He said softly, "as a secretary, you can''t do such a simple thing as ordering food?"


    Secretary Chen saw that the man was calm and could not judge his happiness and anger. After hesitating for a few seconds, he bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. mo She begged me in every way, and I saw that she really wanted to And the food is also to your liking, so I accepted it for you without authorization... "


    After that, he looked at yanchihuan again and said, "you''ve been satisfied with your food for a long time I didn''t change it. "


    Mo Shiqian still doesn''t have any mood fluctuation, "who let you send me rice?"


    "Yes An intern in the marketing department is Ji Yu


    Seasonal rain.


    Mo Shiqian frowned, glanced over the steaming and fragrant food again, raised his hand and closed his notebook. "Today, after work, you can submit a resignation letter to the personnel department. Before leaving, you can pay the money that should have been used to order the meal to Ji Yu."


    Secretary Chen''s face changed. "Mr. Mo......"


    "Now, you can go out."


    Secretary Chen suddenly burst into a cold sweat, "Mr. Mo......"


    Mo Shiqian raised his head and looked at him lightly. "Why, do you need me to say it again?"


    Secretary Chen gritted his teeth. His face was gray and his face was unwilling. "Mr. Mo, you are going to open me. I have nothing to say, but I still want to say something for Miss Ji There are many women who like you, but she really takes care of it In order to get close to you and meet you more often, I came here to practice despite my family''s objection. No one in the marketing department knew her identity. The old man bullied her because of the white manager''s sign. Every day, someone came to find fault with her She is a lady of great wealth, who can''t tell anyone if she''s wronged. "


    Manager Bai


    Bai Yun?


    "All the lunches you have had in more than one month are made by her I have to get up at four or five o''clock in the morning to buy vegetables, cook rice and make soup Pack it in a heat preservation box, and then rush to work She knows that you will not eat again if you know it, so she urges you not to tell you, as long as you eat enough. "


    Waiting for him to speak, the man is still indifferent.


    Secretary Chen just turned around and went out.


    When he brought it to the door, Chi Huan looked at the man behind the desk and said, "are you really not moved?"


    Mo Shiqian looks up at her.


    She lifted her hair and smiled. "I''m so moved, really."


    To achieve this, she is really admire Chi Huan, he is to do something for the season rain immediately, she has nothing to say.


    "Are you angry about this?"


    Chi Huan didn''t answer, but asked with interest, "secretary Chen just sent a love lunch to a girl who admires you. Does it need to be opened?"


    The man said quietly, "I don''t need to be a secretary who can''t handle the situation without authorization."


    Chi Huan continued to laugh with a cool voice. "Don''t tell me. You don''t know that Ji Yu is in your company."


    After three seconds of silence, he seemed to think, "twice."


    "You didn''t know she liked you?"


    The man looked at her calmly, "yes."


    "Well, then you should know that she came to your company to bring interns just to catch up with you."


    Jiyu''s own home is to start a company, big or small, anyway, there is no need to come here to practice.


    He spits out four words in a low light, "so what?"


    The tense nerve in Chi Huan''s mind was finally broken.


    So what?


    He knows, knows, knows everything, knows everything.


    There is something he doesn''t know.


    He knew that Jiyu liked him, knew that Jiyu had come to his company specially for him, and knew that Jiyu was close to him.


    Didn''t he know that the lunch he enjoyed every day was made by a miss Qianjin herself?


    Yuelin may know, the fashion knows, the Secretary around him knows -


    How can he not know?


    She didn''t believe it.


    If not, why did he open a secretary and leave an apparently unimportant Intern.


    Did you say he betrayed their contract? No,


    However, Chi Huan feels that she has lost her temper.


    She closed her eyes, then opened them, calmly and neatly said, "Mo Shiqian, I want to break up with you."


    The man''s line of sight is always on her face. Hearing the words is still clear and light, but the eyebrows are slightly raised. After a few seconds, he doesn''t feel warm or angry. "Chi Huan, you should learn not to always say goodbye, I don''t like it."


    Always?She just said it twice. Last time, she didn''t want to share it, but she didn''t dare to involve him.


    This time, she really wants to share.


    She didn''t want to say much, turned around and said lightly, "I''ll pack up and leave later. Please use it slowly."


    Then she raised her feet to leave.


    Moshiqian sits in the office chair, his eyes narrowed, staring at her back, and his clear voice is very indifferent. "Is it the food cooked by himself after a month of seasonal rain that makes you jealous, or am I treating it to your dissatisfaction..." Last night you gave me the face of a night, Chi Huan, what are you doing? "


    As expected, she is a monster without feelings. If she is full moon, she will choose Tang Yueze.


    Chi Huan stepped on high heels, stood in place for ten seconds, or turned around.


    She looked at him for a while, then raised her red lips and smiled, "originally, even if you really have some ambiguous relationship with Jiyu or other women, I shouldn''t leave at this time Because you are so rich and willing to support me, but I am in fact very depressed


    "Then take back your words and I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Bai Yun''s father came to me yesterday and said that as long as I promise to leave you He asked me to make a new movie directed by Zhang Yan. Frankly speaking, I like you a little, but it''s really not as good as last season''s rain or white cloud. "


    Mo Shi looks at her quietly and modestly, waiting for her to finish.


    "I need to turn over, and this is a good opportunity, I hesitated for a long time I thought I knew you before, so I tried to believe in you, but compared with anyone in the world, I still believe in myself - Bai Lao said that you can let me kill the entertainment circle beautifully, but you are not willing to help me You really have no obligation to help me, but think of the man who sleeps in the same bed with me every day, who is indifferent to me when I am scolded by others all day, or very cold hearted... "


    Looking at the handsome and profound face, Chi Huan calmed down and said lightly, "in this case, I choose a better future. Anyway, there is no love between us. The woman with you is me or someone else. It doesn''t seem to make any difference to you. If you don''t like it, you can find someone who loves you more. It''s a better choice for us "

 Chapter 133

    When her words fell, the office was completely quiet.


    The man''s deep and calm eyes just stare at her, like looking into her soul.


    Chi Huan suddenly took back his sight, smiled silently, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    The original sound is not big heels footsteps, in this quiet space appears particularly clear.


    She paused at the door, holding on to the doorknob.


    Behind the man has never made a sound, not to catch up with the footsteps.


    Chi Huan clenched her lips and closed her eyes. She was disappointed. She opened the door and left the office without looking back.


    When she came out, the four people in the Secretary''s room all looked at her, with different expressions and eyes, but no one spoke.


    Chi Huan takes the elevator down.


    After waiting for half a minute, as soon as the elevator door opened, she was about to step in with her feet raised, only to see the woman standing in the elevator.


    Four eyes are opposite, all are one Zheng.


    Compared with the classic overcoat of tens of thousands of big brands on chihuan, the same valuable short boots on her feet, and the handbag on her hand, made up of the delicate makeup that sister Yao summoned.


    And Jiyu has a work card around his neck, simple and low-key, like a college student Of course, they are still college students. Even Chi Huan is one or two years younger.


    Although it was her own breakup, she also thought that if moshiqian was really with Jiyu, it would not be unexpected. But now she saw the woman in front of her She still had a big heart attack.


    Can''t wait?


    The front heel and the full moon break up, and the back foot climbs into her bed.


    Before she left the door of his company, he summoned his new love?


    Asshole!


    When Ji Yu saw her, his eyes were wide open in shock. He was stunned and said, "Miss Chi..." Without expression, Chi Huan stepped on high heels and walked directly into the elevator.


    Ji Yu turns to look at her and is about to speak. Chi Huan has already opened his voice. "If you want to go out, you will go out. If you don''t go out, please click. I will go down."


    Chi Huan didn''t look at her directly. Her face was cold, and she was alienated.


    It rained a lot in the season, and finally got out of the elevator.


    Chi Huan reaches for the key and the elevator door closes slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the office, seasonal rain knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Low and deep voice, very good to listen to, season rain heart swaying next, a time more tense.


    She pushed the door open and went in.


    The man''s tall and straight body stood at the desk, his head bowed, his handsome face was as gloomy as water, and his hands were sorting out the things on the desk - the meals that were taken out were thrown into the garbage basket one by one.


    When Ji Yu saw this scene, he was so nervous and cheered that he suddenly became extremely embarrassed, and his face turned pale Mr. Mo...... "


    Mo Shiqian lifted his eyelids slightly, glanced at her, and his voice was indifferent. "You come to my office during office hours?"


    Ji Yu twists his fingers, "I I''m here to plead for secretary Chen It''s all my fault. I asked him to trouble him He also looked at my pity and promised me... "


    The man will desk clean up, then picked up the mobile phone had to dial a number out, "An Ke."


    "Mr. Mo?"


    He closed his eyes slightly and said lightly, "take chihuan back to the villa. Between my return, she is not allowed to go anywhere."


    An Ke Leng Leng a Leng, don''t know what happened, but still very quickly return way, "OK, I know."


    After hanging up the phone and putting down his mobile phone, he raised his eyes again. "Who let you in?"


    Jiyu bit his lips and was a little confused. "It''s me I have to break in Mr. Mo, if this really makes you so angry I can leave the company. It''s not his fault that you keep Secretary Chen. "


    Mo Shiqian looked at her indifferently, and said indifferently, "are you qualified to intervene in the personnel changes of the company?"


    Jiyu''s tears fell down, "he just sent you rice for me As long as it suits your taste, it''s decided by the restaurant or I made it Is there a big difference? I didn''t ask for anything or want anything. You should be my part-time cook Can''t it? "


    He opened Secretary Chen, than let her leave, but also let her sad and guilty.


    In the low voice of the man, there was a thin cold sneer. "Today you like me, so cook for me. If you want me to die one day, with your skin bag and reasons, he can also give me the food that wants to poison me. I don''t need to make a secret book like this."


    Ji Yu looks at him stupidly. He doesn''t seem to blame her or let her leave the company.


    But she still felt that he was really cold, cold to the bone.


    Zhang opened his mouth, wanted to refute, but found nothing to say.At last, she could only plead, "I beg you How are you doing? "


    The man only returned her a light words, "you do not go out, I let the security guard take you out.


    Seasonal rain can''t help but leave.


    She never felt that a man could not say a single word, just like a man''s heart was iron, like nothing could move him.


    When she turned around, Mo Shiqian inadvertently caught a glimpse of the scar on her finger.


    It''s not as serious as Chi Huan''s scald, but two or three fingers are wrapped with bandages. Suddenly, he faintly remembers Secretary Chen''s words.


    He raised his head and looked at the cloudy sky of the floor to ceiling window. He skillfully took a cigarette out of the window and lit it. The blue and white smoke soon blurred the scene outside the window.


    He didn''t like the fashion. He seldom smoked before. When he was with Chi Huan, she didn''t like it very much, so he hardly smoked.


    After a while, he picked up his cell phone again and dialed out.


    It took a while for the phone to connect. It was a popular lazy tune, "what are you going to do if you don''t eat with your woman?"


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed and asked lightly, "did you bring her here on purpose?"


    Popular smile, "what do you mean?"


    He puffed out a puff of smoke, "about the seasonal rain."


    "She knows that?" Popular at the other end of the smile is not good, "listen to your mood, you are this again by the woman jilted?"


    Mo Shiqian holds a cigarette between his fingers, stares at the scarlet cigarette end coldly, and says, "if you are idle, can you believe that I will bring the woman who dumped you here to play with you?"


    "What the fuck are you pissed off at me for? You''ve been dumped by two women, twice by one woman Did I instigate it? " The fashion is merciless sarcasm, like a smile instead of a smile, "money spent so much, hard work is not flattering, you might as well from Baiyun or Jiyu, anyway, they love you wholeheartedly."

 Chapter 134

    Mo Shiqian hissed, "Bai Song loves you more than anyone else. Why don''t you follow?"


    Popular at the other end of the low smile, "your question is quite interesting. You started to get together with Chi Huan because you raped her and forced her to be responsible. The last time she broke up with you, she didn''t want to implicate you because she didn''t know the depth. As a man, you can''t just walk away..."


    He said softly, "now, she obviously feels that breaking up with you is a better choice for her. You don''t know a woman, so you feel that she is the same kind as you. You don''t need love, just loyalty But she likes you, needs your response, returns to her the same like, explicitly rejects each likes your woman


    When Mo Qian didn''t say a word, he stared at the smoke without saying a word, and his thin lips pressed into a straight line.


    The popular casual smile, "it''s very difficult to say. I also think it''s very troublesome for you to have such a woman. You can''t see such a woman as Bai Yun. You''d better choose seasonal rain, save money, trouble, be nice and love you. The more independent women are, the more difficult it is to have them. Chi Huan is a typical woman."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan returned to the villa, he went upstairs to pack up.


    She felt that she was calm, at least her mind was clear, and she knew what she was doing, but her fingers still shuddered, and the pace of packing things was fast and disordered.


    Angry. What''s so angry? It''s not just a man. It''s a little money. When she turns over, she can earn all of it.


    I think so, but she was still furious during the whole process of packing.


    She randomly filled a whole suitcase. She didn''t want anything she could. Then she closed the suitcase and went downstairs. When she was on the stairs, she almost rolled down because she was wearing high-heeled shoes and had difficulty carrying the suitcase.


    The stagger scared her to tears.


    Lin Ma happened to see this scene in the living room. She was also frightened. She threw down her vacuum cleaner and hurriedly went up, "Miss Chi What are you doing? "


    Chi Huan pursed her lips. "Nothing, I''m going to move."


    "Ah? What happened? Have you had a fight with Mr. Mo? "


    Chi Huan picked up the suitcase again, walked down hard, and said lightly, "it''s over."


    It''s not that Lin Ma stops her. It''s not that she helps her move things. She can only follow her anxiously, "calm down Quarrel also can''t say to break up to say to break up, you sit down first, dissipate gas, what matter we say clearly


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. When he got down the stairs, he took the bag in one hand and pushed the suitcase out with the other hand.


    When he got to the door, he was stopped by Anke.


    At first, Chi Huan thought that Anke was going to send her away. He said faintly, "I''ve broken up with him. You''re his man. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    After a moment''s silence, Anke said, "Mr. Mo said that you can''t leave the villa until he comes back."


    "What?"


    "Mr. Mo won''t let you leave here."


    Chi Huan was inconceivable at first, and then he laughed angrily. "I''m not allowed to leave? Why is he? "


    Anke replied straightforwardly, "Miss Chi, I can''t leave you without me. Besides, I''m not the only bodyguard here."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She clenched her lips heavily, and stood still with her hand on the trunk rod.


    "Miss Chi, please come back."


    Chi Huan still stands still.


    After Lin Ma answered the phone, she came along and said, "Miss Chi, Mr. Mo called back to say that you didn''t have lunch. The kitchen will prepare it for you right away. Go back and have a rest."


    Chi Huan is not very angry.


    She really felt that she was going to be pissed off by this man.


    When she was in the office, fart didn''t say a word. When she came home, let her bodyguard guard guard her and forbid her to leave.


    She loosed the trunk lever, turned out her mobile phone from her bag, and dialed the man''s number directly.


    This time he picked it up quickly.


    Mo Shi''s tone of modesty remained unchanged, as usual, "Chi Huan."


    "I have made it clear in your office. Mo Shiqian, I thought you understood. What do you mean now?"


    He said faintly, "I understand. It doesn''t mean I accept it."


    "I ask what you mean!"


    The man replied quietly, "isn''t it very clear that I''m not going to divide."


    "So you''re going to house arrest me now?"


    "If you have to say that, you can''t do it."


    "Mo is modest!"


    "Do you want to eat at home, or do I come back to eat with you?"


    Chi Huan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t want to talk to him or hear his voice again, so she cut off her cell phone.


    She looked at Anke, who was in front of her, and knew that she would not get out of the way.


    She pushed the suitcase to the porch and stood against the shoe cabinet, then turned to walk back and sat down on the sofa.Lin Ma didn''t dare to talk to her. She made a cup of tea and put it on the tea table.


    The kitchen quickly fried several dishes she liked to eat. "Miss Chi, you don''t eat much in the morning. Come and have some food to cushion your stomach."


    Chi Huan closed his eyes. "I don''t eat it."


    "Why don''t you get along with your body?"


    "I can''t eat it. You don''t have to advise me anymore. I want to be quiet."


    Lin Ma stood by for a while, sighed at last, and walked away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian came back in the evening.


    Chi Huan is still sitting in the sofa. She has been sitting for almost an afternoon with her eyes closed, almost speechless.


    The man looked at the suitcase in the porch, raised his feet and walked towards the woman in the sofa.


    Chi Huan heard the footsteps and opened her eyes.


    She looked at the handsome and clear man in front of her. Her mind, which had calmed down, was still rippling. Her hands on the sofa curled up into fists and her face turned to the other direction. The man''s deep voice sounded over his head. "Won''t you eat at noon?"


    She looked at him coldly. "I''m breaking up with you now, can''t I?"


    a bone joint has the final say, and hands up her chin, forcing her to look up at him. The low and light way is, "you want a better future, you should not even break up with me."


    Chi Huan thinks that he can make people angry if he says anything.


    The calmer he was, the more calm he was, and the less warm he was, the more she bothered him.


    She beat his hand hard. Just as she was about to speak, a bodyguard came in from the outside, holding a huge bunch of roses in her hand. She began awkwardly, "Mr. mo..."


    The man looked at the past and saw the bright flowers. His eyebrows wrinkled silently. "What''s the matter?"


    "This flower It''s for Miss Chi. "

 Chapter 135

    When Chi Huan first saw this bunch of flowers, he subconsciously thought it was from Mo Shi Qian


    Although he doesn''t seem to be a man who can send flowers on his own initiative, no one knows about her living here except sister Yao and leiran.


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "take it, put it down."


    The bodyguard came over a few steps, put the flowers on the tea table, and then quickly quit.


    The bright roses are so delicate that there are clean water drops on them.


    Moshiqian doesn''t have much research on flowers, but Chi Huan has. Her fans and pursuers have sent her all kinds of flowers. Naturally, there are roses, too. This bundle in front of her should be a very valuable one.


    The man''s knuckled fingers pulled out the card from the flower and took a glance between his fingers. His eyebrows sank. Before Chi Huan could react to the flower, he had already picked it up. A beautiful parabola was thrown directly into the trash can.


    Chi Huan was angry. She was angry. She stood up and said, "Mo Shiqian, that''s my flower."


    She was ashamed of the hesitation she had just thought he was sending her flowers.


    Mo Shiqian turns his head and looks down at her, "if you like, I will give you a bunch every day."


    "Not yours."


    The man asked lightly, "whose do you want?"


    She turned her face, took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, "Mo Shiqian, I want to break up, break up, break up, how many times do you want me to say you understand?"


    Chi Huan''s shoulder is held, and the next second is pressed directly into the sofa.


    He looked down at her and rubbed her chin with his fingers. "Are you angry about the rainy season? So, if a man sent the flowers to my place, should I be more angry, huh? "


    Is he angry?


    Chi Huan opened his eyes wide and looked at him strangely. "Can you be more reasonable and make a little bit of black and white?"


    The man raised his lips and smiled like a smile. "It''s also courteous, I have to be separated, you are natural?"


    Chi Huan sneers, "the same? Which eye of yours sees me and you are the same. It''s one-way for others to send me flowers. Don''t tell me that you''ve had a rainy season for a month, so full of love you can''t feel. "


    Fry the eggs and make a smile.


    He smiled faintly, "why do I have to feel it?"


    Chi Huan stares at him. "Which restaurant do you see fry an egg and draw a smile?"


    "Yes."


    "The thermos box is bought in the shopping mall. The takeout in the restaurant will put Peugeot on the lunch box. I can see it. Don''t you think?"


    The man replied in an orderly light voice, "because at the beginning it was the packing box of the restaurant, but later Secretary Chen said that the quality of the lunch box in the restaurant was not good and it was not insulated. Now it is cold, he bought a special incubator."


    Chi Huan bit his lips. "Who knows if what you said is true?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "What I said is not true. What you imagined is true?"


    "I imagined it? Can''t you see that they don''t come from restaurants? How could a restaurant make such a simple and homely meal? "


    "I have a meal, clean and fresh. It''s enough to meet my taste. I''m going to study whether it comes from a professional chef or a non professional chef?"


    "You just think she''s good at cooking and good at cooking?"


    Mo Shiqian looked at the angry face in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "since I didn''t let the Secretary change the house, it''s OK. Do I have to say it''s hard to eat because I find it''s made by a woman who likes me? Chi Huan, my psychological condition is normal, which can''t affect the objective judgment. "


    Chi Huan is speechless because of his block, but her eyes are red.


    I''m about to cry because of a lot of reasons of this man.


    She raised her hand and clapped his hand away from her face. "You can eat it if it''s delicious. You can eat it every day after you accept her. What are you doing without bothering me?"


    "That''s how she makes you jealous?"


    "It''s your own disgust. Her food is delicious. You''ll suffer a lot if you don''t stay with her."


    "Well, no one dares to ask you, according to your logic."


    "I didn''t ask you for it. It''s your own shameless post."


    Mo Shiqian leaned down, arms around her waist, directly took her to the sofa, trapped her whole body in his arms, fingers up her chin, "Chi Huan, what are you going to do to calm down?"


    With a sigh in his words, he seemed to have some helplessness.


    It''s like the unreasonable, compromising helplessness to women.


    Chi Huan looks at his near, beautiful face. As soon as his eyes are closed, tears suddenly come out when he opens them.


    She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help it.Even she didn''t know where she had accumulated so many grievances.


    The woman''s mood is like a sudden collapse. She covers her face with one hand, and holds the cloth on his shoulder with the other hand, holding back her tears and saying, "Mo Shiqian, I beg you, let me go I really don''t want to be with you anymore. "


    She felt so bad. She had never felt so bad before.


    She doesn''t like the feeling. She can''t control her anger. She always wants to lose her temper.


    But his reaction to her was always so calm and indifferent that he didn''t even bother to quarrel with her.


    Mo Shiqian hugs her waist and looks down at her crying in her arms. The eyebrows of the sword are still frowning. She is forced to lean on his shoulder by holding her head. She is allowed to cry happily. The thin lips kiss her hair for a while.


    Deep and indifferent eyes are quiet and deep. Since I like him, why do I want to leave him so much.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Mo Shiqian listens to her cry, and a thin layer of gloom and violence gradually gathers between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Response, what kind of response is the response?


    Reject? He had already refused.


    He didn''t lift her tearful face until she cried and sobbed. He asked in a low voice, "do you want me to have the season rain?"


    Has the season started to rain?


    He was reluctant to leave.


    After crying, Chi Huan seems to have let out the emotion in her chest. Her eyes are still a little fuzzy, but her heart is not bothered by her breathing.


    It''s like a cold heart.


    Her eyelashes were still stained with tears, and her voice was hoarse, but it was light hoarse. "No, you can stay if you want to."

 Chapter 136

    Now it''s the beginning of the season rain, is it a compromise to leave her behind.


    What''s the point of this compromise, proving that she''s more important than monsoon?


    Mo Shiqian looks at her drooping eyelashes. "Do you think I can''t open her because I want to keep her?"


    Chi Huan lifted his lips and smiled silently. "She is the one who likes you, and she is the one who cooks. Aren''t you driving a middleman because of the heart''s impatience?"


    She raised her face and said, "it''s normal not to be too impatient. After all, it''s such a humble and careful woman who loves her. It''s human nature."


    She admitted that she was stingy. He didn''t look at him in Chi Huan. His eyes were distracted and focused a lot. Looking at the face in front of her, her lips moved, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Now, you have no reason to break up, eh?"


    Chi Huan lowers his head and looks at the scar on his hand. The skin has not grown well again. He looks at some infiltrating people.


    Mo Shiqian holds her up, looks at her with low eyes, and says gently, "Mama Li said you didn''t have lunch at noon. Go to have dinner."


    She was carried to the restaurant by him.


    It turned out he knew she didn''t have lunch.


    Do you know she''s been sitting on the sofa all afternoon?


    He is willing to help her now. He has no ambiguous relationship with Jiyu. It seems that all problems have been solved. Why does she still have no joy.


    He is too cold.


    He only wanted to keep her, so he promised to let her go to Zhang Yan''s movie, just like he wanted to keep Liang manyue at the beginning. If he didn''t go to bed with her at the beginning, he would probably fight with Tang Yueze to the end.


    Here, he only solves problems, only right and wrong.


    He doesn''t care about feelings, and he doesn''t care about the slightest of her emotions.


    The man filled a bowl of soup for her. She took the spoon and drank it slowly.


    Delicious soup, tasteless food.


    Chi Huan''s thinking slowly comes back to his mind. Mo Shiqian, a man buried in marriage, is a good partner. He really talks about love, only cold and desperate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Mo Shiqian lifted up her suitcase. She didn''t say anything and put the packed things back.


    Then I took my bathrobe and took a bath in the bathroom for an hour and a half.


    Based on the realistic problem of Zhang Yan''s film, she chooses Bai Lao and Mo Shiqian.


    Chi Huan lies in bed early. Mo Shiqian is busy with his business in the study, but it''s too early. She can''t sleep over and over, so she has to take her mobile phone to chat with wechat.


    Chi Huan looks at her nickname -


    chi Huan,


    Ning leisurely,


    chi Huan,


    Ning leisurely,


    chi Huan,


    Ning leisurely wronged face,


    chi Huan, "..."


    She had two rolling eyes.


    Rather leisurely hair two flow mouth expression, match two shy faces again.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She had a row of smiley faces.


    Rather leisurely,


    chi Huan, "..."


    She was about to reply when wechat prompted her friend to apply.


    She frowned and looked at it.


    There are only two words in the remark -


    Pei Yi.


    She frowns, her heart beats, the movie emperor adds her wechat?


    She sat up all of a sudden and agreed It''s a big taboo to offend the elder in the circle. Although moshiqian said that he would help her in the evening, who knows how long she can rely on him.


    She gave two surprised looks.


    Pei Yi''s voice is hoarse and pleasant, with a smile


    , "is your flower ruined by your boyfriend?"


    Chi Huan is stunned. Then he remembers that bunch of roses in the evening She just wanted to get angry with the man and forgot that someone had sent her flowers. She didn''t figure out how to reply for a while, holding her cell phone to organize the wording.


    Rather leisurely news flashed in, aggrieved face.


    She directly clicked the message reminder on the top of the mobile phone, and her finger quickly returned one,

 Chapter 137

    After this sentence, she wanted to go back to the movie emperor, but found something wrong.


    She was in a daze.


    There are only two words on it,


    the head blows gently, and the wrong person is sent.


    It was Pei Yi who didn''t reply for half a day, so he sent another one about the same time as leisurely one.


    It''s going to die.


    Chi Huan almost shakes her finger and quickly withdraws the message.


    Recall succeeded.


    Don''t see see see don''t see, the movie emperor won''t stare at the mobile phone, she withdrew so successfully, he certainly didn''t see.


    It''s better to kill that old spinster who is in love.


    She gave Ning leisurely two angry expressions.


    Message prompt, Pei Yi''s voice.


    The low laughing voice, intertwined with a layer of ponder, "this is a hint Or express? "


    Chi Huan smashed his face into the pillow.


    Nothing can be saved.


    It''s the same thing between girlfriends. With a strange man, especially the elder Chi Huan is so upset that he smashes his head.


    When Mo Shiqian pushed the door in, he saw that Chi Huan was crazily holding his hair. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice was clear and deep, and it was very abrupt in the quiet bedroom.


    Chi Huan looks up at the man who appears at the door. The expression on his face disappears. There is only one pale face left. He looks down at his mobile phone again, and says lightly, "nothing."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the woman on the bed and squints.


    In fact, it''s still early.


    But when he was in the study, he would always think of her smiling face from the beginning of the meal. He could not see anger or temper, but it was not cold or hot, and it was not the same as before.


    Is the matter of seasonal rain clear?


    Chi Huan looks down at his mobile phone, and the rest of his eyes still see him take his clothes and walk into the bathroom.


    On wechat, she returned to the row of smiling faces of Ning leisurely grievance face,


    back to Pei Yi,


    for a long time, Pei Yi returned, still a voice, only a word with a smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian came out, the woman in the bed lay on her side, breathing quietly and evenly, looking like she was asleep.


    The man''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    He stepped on his long legs and walked to the bedside.


    Under the soft light of the bedside lamp, the clean and delicate face of the woman is illuminated. The eyelashes are very long, and the light shadow falls. The long hair is spread on the pillow, and the slender and petite body bows slightly.


    Chi Huan''s acting skills in the new generation of actresses are almost crushing, and performing a sleep can really be fake.


    But obviously, whether you sleep or pretend to sleep.


    She was just hiding from him.


    Turn off the light, the bedroom is dark, there is no moonlight outside the window, only the sound of the wind.


    Chi Huan''s nerves finally relaxed a little. She opened her eyes, looked at the darkness in the room, closed them again, and was ready to go to sleep.


    The clear breath of men surrounded her from behind, and the smell of bath milk with moisture, followed by a hot kiss fell on her face, rolling behind her ears.


    He licked her ear and she clutched the sheet with sensitivity.


    She moved her head to dodge.


    However, the next second, the face was buttoned by the man. She opened her eyes, was accurately kissed by the lips that were bent down. When the ink was done, she pried off her lips and kissed her deeply.


    Chi Huan can''t push him away, and he is almost trapped under him. After pushing a few times, he gives up his struggle.


    Kissing and kissing, the man''s thick and thin cocooned fingers have covered her skin from her nightdress, and continue to explore deeper.


    After being deeply kissed, Chi Huan, who was a little confused, woke up and hurried to catch the man''s hand, and finally made a sound, "Mo Shiqian."


    "Well?" His voice was particularly low and hoarse in the night. "From last night to tonight, when are you going to be angry?"


    She turned away from his breath. "Am I angry?"


    The man said low, "you ignore me."


    "I didn''t," she said faintly


    "It''s too early," he said, low and dumb


    It''s still early now. It''s clear to Chi Huan.


    After a long silence, she didn''t speak.


    The man''s kiss fell back on her cheek and neck.


    She lay under him motionless, light quietly asked, "to make love with you is to manage you."


    Mo Shiqian pauses, "don''t you want to?"


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    He squeezed her chin and her voice tightened, "but now I want to."


    She pursed her lips. "Then hurry up, I''m going to sleep."Mo Shiqian''s heart finally set off a wave, and his lowered voice became less gentle and more indifferent. "Chi Huan, what are you dissatisfied with me?"


    She doesn''t like seasonal rain, and he has promised to drive her.


    What else does she want?


    "What are you dissatisfied with me? You just want to do it. I''ll give it to you. Do you have to ask me to do it? "


    Mo Shiqian can''t see her face clearly in the dark, but the emotion from her chest has been picked up.


    In fact, he didn''t have to do it, but he just didn''t like her present posture. He was so cold and alienated that he didn''t want to take care of him since last night.


    He put up with it last night.


    He is willing to pamper her. It doesn''t matter if he has a little temper occasionally, but it doesn''t include tolerating her cold face again and again.


    The foreplay is simple. Chi Huan''s body is almost entered by him without any preparation. She can''t help it. The voice in her throat is broken, and it''s tense.


    Compared with her intolerable murmuring, the rhythm of men''s breathing is almost normal.


    He didn''t say a word, went deeper than before, and hit harder than before. It was simpler and more violent than before. Obviously, he couldn''t see anything. Chi Huan still felt that the man was staring at her in the dark for a moment.


    It didn''t seem to be abusive, but she still tasted punishment.


    This lasted for nearly ten minutes. Mo Shiqian held her in a different position. Chi Huan, who could only bear it, grabbed the bathrobe still on the man''s body and clutched it hard.


    The head still leans on it.


    Mo Shiqian kisses her again. The deeper the kisses are, the more touching the kisses are. It seems that this kind of physical distance can also pull the distance between them closer, which can make her return to the past of coquetry and coquetry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan got up the next morning.


    After a simple wash, Li Ma brought her a bowl of glutinous rice porridge.


    She lowered her head and tasted the spoon slowly.


    Li Ma asked with a smile, "Miss Chi, is this porridge good?"


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    "This porridge was cooked by the gentleman himself after he got up You had a fight last night, and he didn''t look very well in the morning. "

 Chapter 138

    It''s no wonder that today''s porridge seems to her special soft glutinous, sweet but not greasy.


    Is it an apology to cook porridge for her?


    She continued to drink porridge, light way, "he is that face from morning to night, how can you see he is in a good mood or not, you still don''t bother to speak for him."


    Mrs. Li didn''t stop laughing. "But this porridge is cooked by Mr. Li himself. I didn''t deceive you."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. He lowered his head and continued to drink.


    Li Ma made another glass of milk for her, leaving her alone in the restaurant.


    After breakfast, Chi Huan is passing by the living room when he comes across the garbage man. He glances at the flowers that were thrown into the trash basket by Mo Shiqian last night.


    "Wait a minute."


    The servant looked at her and saw her staring at the rose in the garbage can. He was afraid that Chi Huan wanted to take the flower out again. He asked, "Miss Chi, what can I do for you?"


    "Is the card still there?"


    "Ah?"


    "Isn''t there a card in the rose?"


    She couldn''t remember where she had thrown it last night.


    Although it seems Maybe Pei Yi sent it, but she still wants to test it with her own eyes.


    "Here, I''ll find it."


    Chi Huan frowned. "If you don''t see it, you don''t have to turn over the garbage can."


    She went back to her study and considered whether to call moshiqian for a while.


    In the office, the man looked at the two words "chihuan" on the mobile phone screen, picked up the brow tip, picked up the mobile phone and slid to answer, "breakfast?"


    "Finished."


    After a moment of silence, I didn''t hear what she said any more. When I was inking, I began to pucker my lips modestly. "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask you, who gave me the flowers last night? Is it Pei Yi? "


    The man''s eyes narrowed and his eyebrows darkened a few times. He said faintly, "you didn''t see it. Why do you guess it''s him? As far as I know, you have not cooperated or known each other. "


    He became her bodyguard for three years, and then he seamlessly connected to become her man, almost always together and never separated. Naturally, he knew her things clearly.


    Chi Huan didn''t intend to hide it from him and said lightly, "Oh, in order to let me leave you, Bai Lao not only wanted me to go to Zhang Yan''s movie, but also invited the movie emperor to talk to me."


    Mo Qian''s face was displeased, and his face was even more displeased. He hissed coldly, "what does it mean to send roses?"


    Is it a rose or a red rose.


    What else can a man mean by sending a red rose.


    She curled her mouth. "Is there no writing on the card?"


    Words?


    It''s not bad to say that Chi huancan is like a rose, but when he says ink from a man''s mouth, he feels disgusted.


    She didn''t mention the rose thing last night. Moshiqian thought that she would not ask again. At this time, she seemed to care. The frown of the man was getting worse, and the coldness in his voice was coming out. "He sent you roses. Now you ask me, what is the follow-up to his development?"


    "He is my predecessor, and we may cooperate. He sent me flowers. I can''t pretend that I haven''t received them."


    Mo Shiqian''s face was expressionless, and he said lightly, "how do you pretend to know? Throw the flowers in front of him? I''ve thrown it for you. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t want to argue with him, "OK, I see. Keep busy. I''ll deal with it myself."


    "Chi Huan."


    "Something else?"


    He closed his eyes, rolled his Adam''s apple, and muttered, "stay away from the man who wants to dye you, eh?"


    In this, there is already some warning of danger.


    Chi Huanjiao''s soft voice was quiet at the other end. "I know how to deal with this kind of thing. Didn''t you say it yesterday? I can''t stop cooperating with others because they like me or show me kindness Since I didn''t break up with you, I would naturally keep a distance with other men. "


    Mo Shiqian is blocked to death by her own words.


    The truth is the truth, but the displeasure in her heart is still thick, even because of her clear and light tone.


    He just doesn''t like Chi Huan''s cooperation with the man who likes her. Besides, if there is any kissing or a larger scale play Imagining that picture, he was expressionless, his temples pulsing on both sides.


    He should have had a direct monsoon yesterday.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Chi Huan is studying the script of the new film sent by sister Yao and prepared by director Zhang Yan in her study.


    She didn''t know how the relationship between Bai Lao, Mo Shiqian and Zhang Dao was coordinated, but since Mo Shiqian solved it, she didn''t want to ask too much.


    At one o''clock, she received a call from moshiqian. She lay on the table and talked to him lazily, "what''s the matter?"


    After a moment''s silence, the man''s clear low voice sounded, "what are you doing?"Chi Huan picked his eyebrows and replied, "I''m reading the script."


    He smiled faintly, "do you like it?"


    Like it?


    "I''m chosen by others, not by me. I don''t like anything."


    "You can choose," the man said in a low voice


    She was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand his meaning for a while. After a while, she said, "this is very good. There are Zhang Dao and Pei Yingdi. Quality assurance."


    The man hum, just low light way, "evening has a dinner party, six o''clock starts, popular five o''clock will come to pick you up, you prepare in advance."


    "Don''t you go?" he asked subconsciously


    "Well, if I don''t, I won''t let anything happen to you with him."


    She''s not afraid of anything.


    "What are you doing?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the man said lightly, "an investor I knew wanted to make a movie with you before. I promised to arrange a time for you to meet. He happened to be here today. You can meet him."


    "Well, I see."


    "Call me if you need anything, eh?"


    She listened to his voice, and her mood was a little complicated. In a low voice, she said, "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan looks down at her cell phone and becomes fascinated. Someone has been looking for her to make a movie for a long time. Why didn''t he tell her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chihuan began to make up and change clothes at four o''clock. When the fashion came, she just stepped down the stairs with high heels.


    The handsome man played with the key of the car with his fingers. He glanced at her with a slight laziness and raised his thin lips to smile. "Miss Chi did it, and it turned out to be a great success."


    She knew as soon as she heard that he was talking about seasonal rain.


    Chi Huan turns her mouth away. She doesn''t think it''s glorious at all. It''s because she is about to break up and cry again. That man says he wants to leave her.


    "He''s so big that he''s never really liked any woman?"


    Popular thin lips sexy, lips curl across the corner of the smile, "how, others scold you are the daughter of corrupt officials, you don''t even like a man''s bottom gas?"

 Chapter 139

    Chi Huan''s face is slightly stiff at first, and her delicate facial features burst into a slow smile, but it''s very light. She walked by the man''s side on ten centimeter stiletto heels.


    "You may be right. Although everyone thinks that I am such a wayward lady who knows nothing about human suffering, I still understand the reality and cruelty of the world better than most people. Love can only be icing on the cake, and is not worth putting all in one basket."


    Although she had rejected Bai Lao, she was still hesitant.


    "If you can tie him up, what you don''t need to know is the reality and cruelty of the world," the voice of the popular low smile seemed unreal


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today, Chi Huan is wearing a short nude pink dress with one shoulder. The makeup on her face is very delicate, which makes her facial features look more bright and three-dimensional. Her lips are red and white, her legs are straight and slender, and she has the charm of a little woman when she steps on high heels.


    When she appeared, she caused a little stir and amazement.


    Because she is a hot topic after all, and has been lost in the media recently, most people suspect that she should not be very well.


    I didn''t expect her not only didn''t show the trend of depression, but still beautiful as before.


    At the beginning, in addition to this, it was also because of the man standing on the side of Chi Huan''s body.


    His suit was supposed to be very formal, but he seemed to be very casual, with one hand in his trouser pocket and a light brow.


    Chi Huan never paid much attention to other people''s gaze, but only looked at the man beside her. "Where is the man whom Mo Shi humbly let me see?"


    The vogue conveniently took a cake from the plate held by the passing waiter, "eat, he will find it later."


    Chihuan, " It''s not very good. "


    He glanced down at her. "It''s for me, not for you."


    Chi Huan curled his mouth and stopped talking.


    She didn''t have dinner and was really hungry, so she found a place to eat.


    Popular sitting next to her in another single sofa, in addition to the cake he started to take, he ate less, almost casually drinking wine.


    When Chi Huan saw that he didn''t mean to get up, someone came to talk to him. Although he wasn''t Mo Shiqian''s cold face, he didn''t look at people directly, and others didn''t seem to dare to disturb him. "Don''t you have anything else to deal with?"


    The man held the glass, glanced at her and hissed, "he''s afraid you''ll be bullied."


    Chi Huan is astonished, "just Just with me? "


    "Well, he has something to do tonight. He can''t get away."


    Chi Huan took a bite of the cake, chewed it slowly and said vaguely, "you are really good to him."


    It''s popular to hold up the glass with high feet. The light voice doesn''t care, "I owe you."


    Owe?


    It suddenly occurred to Chi Huan that Mo Shiqian said that he had been in prison, and that when he was her bodyguard, he had something to do with her former mayor''s father.


    She didn''t speak. She picked up a glass of juice and wanted to drink it.


    Just delivered to the lip, something fell off.


    She twisted her eyebrows and saw that it was a rose petal


    Just want to speak, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light to see the full light of the entire hall like slow rain floating rose petals.


    She looked up at the petal rain coming out of the crystal chandelier with unknown device, and her eyes were twitching What is it?


    The band stopped playing and the pure piano music began to play slowly.


    Every time the rich second generation advertises in such a high-profile and unconventional way, Chi Huan is not surprised. She changes a glass of juice and continues to drink calmly.


    Chi Huan had no interest in this kind of drama.


    But most of the people in the living room looked in one direction automatically, and the person just came down from the revolving stairs. When she was feeding her cake, she looked up.


    It''s a very beautiful woman. If anyone else can have a good time, she is the only one. But she can''t, because she is beautiful, but her color is cold.


    Unlike Chi Huanming, she stands in the light, too white.


    The long black hair and the long red bodice skirt make her skin white as snow. But at this time, she frowned, some lost, some Well, not obviously.


    Maybe it''s because all the people stare at her and make her unhappy, so the eyebrows and eyes become colder and colder.


    Of course, Chi Huan knows her. She is Chu Xi.


    There was a young man walking towards her, and he had stepped on the stairs, making the play completely exposed to all.


    Chi Huan held up her chin, looked sideways at the man, and said displeased, "how could she be so white? It''s even whiter than all the women on the scene. It''s whiter than me."


    After a few seconds of popularity, he glanced sideways and sneered, "you are not happy that you are whiter than you are?"


    "I''m not happy with anything prettier than me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan is in a state of lack of interest. He sighs, "even if a beautiful woman is in a bad family, she still has a market. Think about how humble I am when it comes to cheap ink."


    "There are many people who want to take him away from you this evening."


    Ah?


    Chi Huan made a tour around. Who, Jiyu or Baiyun?


    Ji Yu and Bai Yun did not see them, but she saw Bai Song.


    She stood not far away, looking at them, a pair of eyes staring at the fashion, eyes filled with love, more Nervous and nervous.


    Chi Huan quietly takes back her sight and sees the fashion again.


    At this time, he also looked at the two people on the stairs. His handsome face was pale and he drank red wine casually.


    As Chi Huan expected, the petal rain and piano music are preludes to the confession.


    It''s too pompous.


    The second generation of the rich man held the ring box in his hand, and the light on his face showed a deep infatuation. "Xi''er, I like you. I like you from the first sight. Marry me, OK?"


    In the face of so many people, confession, do you have to do anything?


    When Chi Huan was in high school, he met this kind of boy who advertised to her in front of the whole school ha-ha.


    Two women were chewing their tongues.


    "Where is the girl? How come I haven''t seen her?"


    "It''s not the eldest miss in Chu family, who is the son of the new mayor. She has a good life."


    "But I''ve heard that the new mayor''s son is not a stable character. He''s very promiscuous."


    "So what, she just nodded, let alone herself, the whole Chu family can rise to heaven, can she agree?"


    The fashion slightly droops the dark eyes, looks at the scarlet liquid in the wine cup, the thin lips raise the cool thin smile, the knuckled fingers hold the wine cup, gently shaking.


    Then raised his eyes, the bottom of the eyes reflected the color of the cold figure.

 Chapter 140

    Chu Xi frowned and waited for the man in front of her to finish. The voice of the microphone almost spread throughout the audience.


    "Not good."


    After that, she mentioned some long skirts and walked down from the man''s side by mistake.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Chu Xi had a face that was born noble, with reserved and restrained brows and eyes, as cold as if it were unattainable.


    She made her way through the hall to the bathroom.


    After the heroine disappeared into the public''s eyes, the high-profile start ended in an extremely awkward way.


    The scene of the dinner party was full of low voices.


    A few people came up, comforted and pulled the man down.


    Chi Huan drank juice, followed them until they disappeared in the field of vision, chuckled slightly and said slowly, "can I offend them?"


    "You''re really nosy," she said


    Chi Huan bit the straw and said, "when you are down, you will be more aware of how valuable it is to have a helping hand in a difficult situation. I am so beautiful, and I have a great chance to meet a situation with her."


    Popular, "..."


    He sipped the wine and said lightly, "I''m only responsible for you."


    "What if they hit me?"


    "No one can hit you."


    Chi Huan got up and went to the bathroom.


    This dinner is in a senior hotel in Lancheng, which should be covered by the organizer.


    When she went into the bathroom, she didn''t find anyone in it. She twisted her eyebrows and thought that what she guessed might not be right, and didn''t think much. She pushed open the door of the cubicle and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as Chi Huan entered, he heard someone coming out of the next room, and then the clattering of high-heeled shoes came in from the outside, accompanied by the angry question, "Chuxi, what do you mean?"


    The mirror in front of the washbasin reflects the beautiful and cold face of the woman. She turns on the tap and has changed her clothes. She lowers her head and washes her hands in a calm voice. "What does Auntie mean?"


    "Why do you want to refuse Qin Dabao''s proposal to you?"


    In the deep winter, the woman''s voice seemed colder. "I don''t like him, but other reasons?"


    "Don''t like it? What qualification do you have to say you don''t like it? Do you know that if you promise him that your uncle''s business may have room for redemption? "


    Chu Xi reached out and turned off the tap. She stood up straight, turned her head, and said in a condescending light, "I know, but..." The lipstick on her lips was light, but the look on her whole face was really cool. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You..." A woman with a big brand is very angry. To raise her hand is to throw it away.


    It''s easy to be intercepted in the air by a young girl. "I call you auntie because I don''t know your name I don''t want to see any of the people of the Chu family. I remember what I said very clearly, eh? "


    "Chu Xi, how could your Chu family be like this today? You are a lost star!"


    She smiled. "You can try again, Mrs. Chu."


    "You..." For a long time, Mrs. Chu''s face is red. She can''t break away from her wrist. She was thrown into the army for several years when she was a child because she wasn''t spoiled. Unexpectedly, she has gained her strength in the army. She was a disobedient Lord. Now her bones are harder. "Let me loose."


    "It''s OK to let it go, but next time you beat me and scold me, think clearly. I have poor execution in respect of elders Besides, since you are here, please tell the rest of the Chu family for me. If you want to sell me this face, you will continue to be rich. "Her lips are very beautiful, one on one," dream. "


    After that, Mrs. Chu was shaken off by her and stumbled for a few steps before she could stand still.


    When she stood still, she wanted to scold again, but she could not bear the cold moon''s sight.


    Mrs. Chu left in front of her feet. Chu Xi arranged her clothes on the mirror and went out with her.


    Chi Huan comes out of it.


    She put the bag down, washed her hands and dried it with hot air. Then she took the exit red from the bag and looked at the mirror to make up. Just after daubing it, someone pushed the door in again.


    She never paid attention to others, but when Yu guangpiao from the corner of her eyes saw who was coming in, she stopped.


    The expression was cold for several times, and I felt disgusted.


    Seasonal rain coming in.


    A woman is really instinctively disgusted by her rival. She used to be a friend of friends in a circle with Jiyu.


    Although moshiqian didn''t seem to have any special feelings for her, she was disgusted by the fact that he had the lunch made by the woman herself for a month.


    Take back your sight, continue to make up, no plan to take care of it.


    Ji Yu went straight to her and said bravely, "Miss Chi."


    She still looked at the mirror and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You What is your relationship with Shi Qian? "Modesty?


    Chi Huan turned the lipstick back and looked at her. "He knows you very well. Who can tell you that you are so close?"


    Ji Yu didn''t expect that Chi Huan''s aggressive attitude was just coming up. In the past, she thought that although Chi Huan was a little bit spoiled and had a bad temper, she was not particularly bad. Now, it looks like he is much better than Bai Yun.


    She bit her lips and asked again, "last time I met you in the company He''s not your bodyguard now. Why do you go to the place where he works when he works? "


    Chi Huan looks at her with wide open eyes, timid and afraid, but brave and persevering. It seems that she is a vicious villain. She laughs and just sits in the role, "what''s the relationship, sleeping relationship?"


    Ji Yu opened his eyes wide and looked at her incredibly. After a few seconds, he blurted out, "impossible."


    She didn''t believe it.


    Chi Huanyuan wants to break this pure girl''s fantasy about her man, but the result is just the opposite.


    On the contrary, if she said it mildly, Ji Yu might still believe it, but she was so "fierce" and said that the sleeping relationship was so bad, which directly made Ji Yu think she was a "bad woman who didn''t want to face much".


    This kind of woman''s words can''t be believed. Even the hateful woman like Bai Yun doesn''t talk about sleeping with Shi Qian Sure enough, women in the entertainment industry are much more open.


    Ji Yu looks at the delicate and impeccable face in front of him, and looks down upon her even more in his heart.


    Although Chi Huan is beautiful, she doesn''t believe that men like Shi Qian like such women. Moreover, she just heard from some very lewd dandies that Chi Huan not only invited him to dinner for a role, but also set up other people''s feet under the table.


    It''s a very good thing to say, but it''s also very ugly and disgusting.


    She must have found that modesty is not only a bodyguard, but also a rich one to seduce him. If she likes him, she shouldn''t have liked him when he was a bodyguard.

 Chapter 141

    Chi Huan looked at her, raised her red lips and smiled lazily? What''s the impossibility? Do you think he only talks about spiritual love and doesn''t need a woman to sleep with him? "


    Ji Yu''s face turned red when she said, "you were angry when you left his office that day Then if you are It''s that kind of relationship. Why didn''t he go out after you? "


    That day


    Mo Shiqian did not chase her out. Chi Huan was blocked for a few seconds.


    Chi Huan was a little unhappy again, but the curve of his red lips became deeper and deeper. He said lightly, "I don''t have that kind of relationship with him, are you with him? Seasonal rain, isn''t he refusing you enough? Isn''t it enough to get you out of the company directly? I''m warning you, don''t hang around with him under my eyes, it''s boring to watch. "


    The more Ji Yu heard it, the more angry he was. His fingers were shaking at the end of his anger. He couldn''t help saying, "why do you say that? I''m just after him. I didn''t hurt others. You didn''t bully others in private when you were chasing after Moxi. "


    She bullies people?


    She was really bullied at the beginning of chasing after Moxi, but it was only half a year in the beginning, and the big reason was that she was only sixteen or seventeen years old and rebellious.


    Later, it was soon discovered that although Moxi ignored her, he also ignored other women, so naturally he was too lazy to waste any time.


    Hearing this, Chi Huan chuckled directly and said, "OK, since you know what kind of person I am, it''s better I just don''t know if you will have the value of being bullied by me except for annoying. "


    Ji Yu''s face is white, which is the scorn in her tone.


    But when she wants to talk again, Chi Huan has turned to the mirror again, and continues her interrupted make-up without anyone else, which is already a posture of no longer wanting to take care of her.


    Ji Yu stood aside for a while, but Chi Huan was not in a hurry.


    Such a situation, let her have a kind of indescribable embarrassment and suffocation.


    She felt that there would be no further results, so she turned around and wanted to leave, but after two steps, she found that she didn''t do anything but talk to Chi Huan in the bathroom, and then she turned around again and went to the bathroom.


    When the season rain comes out, Chi Huan finishes making up, tidies up her things, combs her long hair with her fingers, and arranges the shoulder position of her skirt, so she picks up the bag and prepares to go back.


    Jiyu washed her hands and walked in front of her.


    Chi Huan inevitably sees the thin zipper behind the seasonal rain skirt Didn''t pull it on?


    You can see the color of the bra inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pressed her lips, her face expressionless.


    Ji Yu stops to pull the door of the bathroom. Suddenly, she is slightly pulled behind her. She is scared immediately. She turns around and looks at Chi Huan, who is behind her. She asks nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Huan glanced at her and said lazily, "Miss Ji, it''s also skilful to show meat."


    Throw down this sentence, she walked out first.


    Going out of the bathroom is the corridor of the hotel. The outside side is full of transparent glass. Bai Song and another girl of the same age are not far away.


    Seeing her come out, both of them look at her. There is something in their eyes.


    But Chi Huan glanced at it and went straight back to the hall.


    After a while, she felt an unusual atmosphere. All kinds of non goodwill eyes fell on her. When she passed by, she would occasionally laugh.


    In fact, Chi Huan is not sensitive, but she knows this circle too well, so she knows what these represent.


    She didn''t plan to take care of it, but she found that the place she was sitting had no popular figure. She twisted her eyebrows and went around to inspect it. She was dissatisfied. He didn''t come to see her for Mo Shiqian. How could she go to the bathroom and disappear.


    Take the cell phone to make a phone call, suddenly heard a burst of laughter, she subconsciously looked at the past.


    The laughter came from Jiyu''s back. A woman who can''t name her, holding a glass in one hand and covering her lips in the other, smiled, "Miss Ji, your clothes are fashionable enough. I''ve seen the backless clothes before. Are you learning the bold and unrestrained style in Europe and America?"


    "Then you can''t wear this bra. It''s still with flowers."


    Ji Yu''s face is very confused. He looks down at himself. Seeing that many people are staring at her back, he goes back to touch Another friend of Baisong and Jiyu also looked behind her and said in surprise, "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with your skirt How can there be such a big gap. "


    What season rain wears is a cream white design conservative short skirt, the fabric is light and thin, very fairy.


    I don''t know why. Although there are many people going to the theatre, there are not many people coming forward. Bai Song asked a man he knew to pick up a suit and put it on her to prevent her from going away.


    But Jiyu, a girl with a thin face, made such a joke on this occasion, and tears fell down in embarrassment.


    "Xiaoyu, is your clothes cut by scissors or something I just saw that cut was a straight one, it didn''t look like this. "Cut by someone?


    As soon as Ji Yu''s eyes set, he remembered that Chi Huan had "kindly" zipped her when she was in the bathroom.


    Looking up, she saw a woman standing not far away. She was furious for a moment.


    She went straight past in her suit, regardless of the public''s view.


    Chi Huan watched Ji Yu come to him. Just after his eyebrows were raised, he heard that Ji Yu had tears in his eyes. He asked angrily, "Chi Huan, you are too deceiving!"


    Women and women tear, let alone the general melon eating masses, the upper class society idle ladies also love to see.


    Besides, the protagonist is still the hottest topic in the near future.


    Chi Huan stepped on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes, which seemed a little higher than the seasonal rain, and looked down at her, jokingly saying, "I?"


    Is this woman directing herself or making fun of herself? Think she choked her a few words and took her seriously?


    Bai Song didn''t know what to say, which hindered the relationship between Chi Huan and the fashion. He just asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?"


    Because Bai Yun, the common enemy, had a better relationship with Ji Yu since they were at the White House last time.


    Ji Yuhong''s eyes stare at Chi Huan, sobbing, "she cut my skirt When I was in the bathroom, she said to zip me up And that''s what my skirt is like. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Bai Song''s eyes are complicated, and he frowns at her. "Miss Chi, since Xiaoyu has been opened, you don''t need to treat her like this."

 Chapter 142

    Chi Huan smiled on his face, though there was no smile in his eyes


    Bai Song immediately felt short in her eyes, but she was Bai Jiada''s daughter in the end. "Just now, I was waiting for the light rain with Lulu, and no one has been in. Only you came out of it, that is to say Just now I was in the bathroom. You were the only one, and Do you admit it? Have you ever moved the skirt of Xiaoyu


    Chi Huan''s head is slightly crooked, her voice is soft, and she is lazy and whispering softly. "She didn''t pull up the zipper, and I can see that her bra was exposed, so I was kind enough to help her pull it up."


    after a few seconds of intonation, she continued, "Miss Ji, since you think I''m not safe, I''ll pull up the zipper for you, and you didn''t check it in the mirror, did I do anything Huh? Do you have to show a joke to find that your clothes are cut? "


    What she meant in her words was that she planted the stolen goods.


    Ji Yu''s brain is congested by her anger. "You You villain tell me first! "


    "I am the wicked, and I am also reasonable. How about you? Did I let you in the bathroom or did I not know that you would follow me in? Will I touch your dress when the zipper of your skirt is closed? Do you just yell when you don''t use your head, or do you cut your skirt to yell on purpose? "


    Her speaking speed is not fast, but it''s just that people can''t get in, at least the seasonal rain can''t get in.


    Chi Huan paused for a few seconds, and the curve of his red lips was deeper. "Besides, you think your face is particularly big, and what you lose can grow up to my face, so I want you to lose face?"


    During her years in the entertainment circle, Chi Huan has fought with many female stars like paparazzi. In terms of quarrels, ten seasons of rain are not her rivals.


    But in this way, it seems that Chi Huan is bullying the girls.


    After all, a good girl who is harmless to animals and a daughter of a corrupt official.


    What''s more, Chi Huan is charming and bright, too bright for her eyes, which makes it easy for the same sex to repel each other.


    Seeing that Ji Yu was too angry to speak, Ji Yu''s friend stood up and said with a sneer, "aren''t you because you like the same person as Xiaoyu and Xiaoyu has made him a month''s lunch, so you hold a grudge? What''s more, Miss Chi, where did you come from to say you were so proud? If you are such a high minded person, how can you collude with investors to get a role? "


    Chi Huan narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman who was talking. Instead of being angry, he smiled, "what do you say?"


    She''s trying to hook up with investors for a role?


    Huh? Why doesn''t she know?


    It''s true that when you become a celebrity, you don''t know how much of what others have told you.


    When Ji Yu saw her "playing silly", he couldn''t help saying, "there are some things that you and I know in our hearts. There''s no need to say."


    Chi Huan''s eyebrows are all raised up, but his eyes are a little pressing, "you know, then you say, I don''t know Who did I hook up with? "


    In this circle for a long time, she didn''t think the hidden rules were a thing. Although she didn''t want to and didn''t disdain it, the female stars exchanged their bodies for opportunities, but they were only willing to fight and suffer and trade.


    But this doesn''t mean that everyone is taking advantage of her behind her to make rumors about her, and she has no advantage at all.


    Ji Yu feels that if Chi Huan apologizes to her or doesn''t press her so hard, she won''t expose her scandal on such an occasion.


    "You don''t have it. I heard someone say that you asked him to eat for a role last time When you eat, you touch people''s legs with your heels on purpose I also pretended that I accidentally poured wine on myself. I want to have There''s more to it. I''m sorry to say that. "


    So she didn''t believe that Shiqian was with her.


    Even if they are really together, Chi Huan deceives him and may even wear a green hat for him.


    Pool Huan smiled, voice more delicate, "who?"


    No wonder when she just came in, she felt that other people were looking at her in the wrong way. She suspected that the rumored fool forced her to continue spreading while she was just going to the bathroom.


    "I......"


    "I''ve heard that if you only hear about it and can''t give accurate information, you''re just a gossiper who can only make mistakes. You''re not qualified to be a paparazzi."


    Ji Yu is forced to hurry by her, so she doesn''t hide and tuck in. She looks around the scene and really finds out the rich second generation who talked about it at the beginning, and points directly to the past. In the same circle, it''s not difficult to meet people with high probability.


    "It''s Fang Shao. If people don''t know what to do, don''t you think they don''t know what you''re doing, Chi Huan? People just don''t talk about you in person. "


    Chi Huan''s face is cold, and her eyes are cold. She looks straight in the direction she points to.


    She easily caught a trace of heart deficiency in the man''s eyes.


    The mayor who had not confessed with Chu Xi could see it. He was ugly and obscene, with kidney deficiency on his face.She lifted her long hair, red lips, no temperature smiled, whispered in a low voice, "she said these words from your mouth?"


    After the heart failure, Fang Shao simply got stuck in his neck and said, "she is just a daughter of a corrupt official. If it wasn''t for your face, you think I could see you?"


    The smile on Chi Huan''s face was suddenly cut a lot, but there was still a kind of smile like arc, looking at him coldly and coldly, cool and despicable, "do you want to see me? I, Chi Huan, was bullied by dogs today. In my eyes, even dogs are inferior to rubbish like you. "


    Even if there is no mo Shiqian, it''s better for all kinds of men who want to bag her to carry out one at will than the stupid one in front of her.


    Let alone Mrs. Larry and moxie''s mother want her to be with moxie.


    Nowadays, the second generation of the rich is always held and offered by some family members who are inferior to themselves. They can''t stand the humiliation of others only because they humiliate others. What''s more, Chi Huan is different now and then. Why?


    "You dare say you don''t?" It took a few seconds for Fang Shao''s face to be ferocious, and then he sneered, "also, it''s not uncommon for a bitch like you to set up a memorial archway this year. You can see this face. Next time you want to sell it and remember to have a breast augmentation, you''re too poor in bed skills. The man who has tasted you once is absolutely not interested in touching you again."


    The voices around him were louder, and some of them floated directly into Chi Huan''s ears.


    Although during this period of time, Chi Huan basically recuperated in Mo Shiqian''s villa and rarely went out.


    Although no one of them has witnessed this Fang Shao, no one has even seen them appear in the same frame.


    But most people in this hall, especially women, are willing to believe it.

 Chapter 143

    Under the white light, Chi Huan looks at the man standing not far away from her coldly.


    She doesn''t understand why some men can low into this disgusting virtue.


    She held the mobile phone with her finger, which was intended to call the fashion, but a series of things happened suddenly, which made her lose the chance. High heels could not make a sound when stepping on the thick soft carpet.


    The smile on her face is very delicate, but the delicate eyebrows and eyes are covered with a layer of light and dazzling ridicule, and her voice is soft but extremely cold. "When people are low to a certain level, they are invincible. Did I hook up with you? OK, call me with your mobile phone to see if my mobile phone has your number, call record, SMS record or wechat record And any other records that I''ve actively contacted you, and... "


    She pulled her red lips and smiled softly. "You can tell me what kind of role you gave me, and let me go to bed with you Oh, since I''ve been there, I think I''ve got the corner. Whose movie is it and what role is it, huh? "


    Fang Shao didn''t expect that Chi Huan would suddenly ask this question, which was originally made up and made up.


    I was asked unprepared and couldn''t respond at all.


    Let alone any record.


    Pool Huan eyebrow tip picked up, "how, is your cell phone out of power can''t call, or my question is very difficult to answer?"


    Fang Shao is forced by her. Cold sweat comes out on his forehead gradually, and the rhythm of his breathing is also disordered. When he is close, he can see the panic in his eyes. A few seconds later, he raises his eyes and sneers, "record? Now there are some records that can''t be deleted. Who knows if you''ve colluded with several men at the same time and are afraid of being found out, delete all the records. "


    Hearing this, Chi Huan just wanted to sneer, but listened to the man raise his voice and said defiantly, "you don''t want evidence. I''ll give you evidence. There''s a birthmark with a big nail cap on your left chest If you want to prove this, you will take off your clothes if you have the ability to do so. Let''s see for ourselves. "


    There was a burst of laughter around.


    Chi Huan''s fingers curled up tightly.


    Birthmark?


    Her whole body is white and clean, without any birthmark at all.


    This rubbish is determined that she dare not take off her clothes, so she just talks about it here.


    At first, the woman who laughed at Jiyu said unkindly, "Miss Chi, you have different reasons for seeing flowers in the fog. We don''t know who to believe. Why don''t you just give us a look at your grievance?"


    "That''s it. Take a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There are not many people who are really sharp and mean, but most of them watch good plays.


    After a similar sound was heard, another man''s voice was heard. "Chi Huan, it turns out that you''ve been in love with Fang Shao, tut, I remember your birthmark, but I don''t remember Fang Shao as well. I don''t remember whether it''s on the left or the right..."


    This time, the hall laughed again.


    "Oh, Miss Chi, I don''t think it''s all right if you don''t take it off If you don''t take it off, let''s see. Your reputation can''t be guaranteed. "


    "Here I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    "The world is really cruel. A great beauty is a great beauty. Even if it''s the daughter of a corrupt official, the market is still so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one can match the malice from the masses, nor can Chi Huan.


    Compared with the facts of logical reasoning, many people prefer to believe what they believe.


    Even if these are all fabricated, what they want to see is nothing more than the disgrace of the proud women of the past, who really cares what the truth looks like.


    Chi Huan is very clear about this. Her manicured nails are so hard that her palms are full of thick blood. Her head is calm and calm, but she can''t stop the dizziness.


    Fang Shao naturally saw the anger of her patience and smiled, "Chi Huan, whether you take it off or not, everyone is waiting Ah "


    a sharp dull pain in his forehead interrupted his complacency.


    "Pa", a mug fell from the sky, directly hit his forehead, and then fell on the carpet, fragmented.


    Fang Shao subconsciously touched his forehead and directly touched the blood of one hand, which almost shocked others.


    The whole scene was stunned by the sudden change.


    People look up, but only in time to capture the "attacker" back to the hand.


    Dark blue suit, showing a white inside shirt, silver wrist watch looming.


    There was an uproar.


    Fang Shao responded that he had been smashed. He was as mad as he shouted, "who, which turtle grandson What about the security guards? Are all the security guards dead? "


    When Fang Shao''s friends saw him injured, they naturally surrounded him.


    The head was smashed in the public. How could the dandy be reconciled? "Go Go find the bastard who hit me... "Before his voice fell, the rotating stairs showed the legs that the man was walking down.


    Dark trousers are pressed straightly and meticulously, and black leather shoes step by step.


    Tall and straight, handsome man, with a cold to cold breath, gradually appeared in the sight of the people in the hall, with short hair, originally indifferent eyebrows and eyes, covered with a thick haze like clouds, the perfect contour overflowed with cold and fierce indifference.


    Mo Shiqian is very few, it can even be said that he hardly appears in such a high-profile way in front of all people.


    Even though he was noticed at baijiabaisong''s birthday party last time, it wasn''t a goal.


    So even Chi Huan didn''t know that the man who had been sleeping beside her for more than three years now has a cold gas field which is high enough to crush the whole conference hall.


    So that she felt a strange, mixed with grievances, palpitations, and other emotions that were not clear or clear.


    She slowly puckered up her lips. Didn''t he have something to do?


    Bai Song looks at the man from far to near. She is more clear than anyone else. Mo Shi is modest and angry.


    She had known him for five or six years, the first time she had seen him angry.


    Everyone looked at him. From the moment he appeared, his eyes fell on Chi Huan. It seemed light, but there was no hint of leakage, ignoring everyone else.


    Mo Shiqian goes straight to Chi Huan''s face, stops, raises his hand and touches her hair. He glances down at her hand, which she holds tightly. His voice is deep. "Let go of the hand, eh?"


    Her tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and her fingers naturally relaxed.


    When he looked up again, a mist finally filled his eyes.

 Chapter 144

    Her nerves have been strained to break, but in her heart there is only cold irony and repressed anger. There is no grievance. Facing hostility and malicious grievances, she will only speed up the collapse, so she has no time to grievance.


    When the man''s fingers touched her cheek, the tears came out as soon as his eyes blinked.


    Straight men are usually afraid of women crying, especially their own women. When Mo Shi looked down at her eyelashes wet by tears, the sword eyebrows twisted more silently, and the other hand held her directly into her arms, with one hand around her waist, let her lean on her own arms.


    Her shoulders shook slightly, but there was no sound of crying. She was completely buried in the man''s chest.


    Mo Shiqian patted her head gently with his palm, which raised his dark eyes and looked at Fang Shao smilingly, "you said, she has been in bed with you?"


    Fang Shao''s forehead was covered with blood, and his hands were also wiped. He looked embarrassed and terrible. He wanted to keep shouting, but he was afraid of the man''s eyes.


    But just for a few seconds, he still stuck his neck and said, "so what? Why, are you also a lover of Chi Huan? "


    The ink in Mo Shiqian''s eyes is like a still thick one, the handsome face is cold and cold, the low voice is warm and light, "I give you a chance to kneel down to apologize to her, otherwise, if you can''t speak, the tongue will grow out of use."


    Not only Fang Shao, the other people on the scene all looked at the man holding Chi Huan inconceivably.


    The words are obviously full of violence, but the more understated, the more bloody.


    "You What are you? "


    The man is not angry at all, the look is still cold, light repeated, "kneel, or not kneel?"


    This kneeling word, Rao is Chi Huan, all stunned.


    She felt a sudden rush from him, and the darkness that was deep in the bone marrow spilled out.


    Apologizing is one thing, kneeling down and apologizing is another.


    She raised her head from the man''s arms and called in a low voice, "ink is modest..."


    He only stroked her hair, bowed his head, kissed the top of her hair, and murmured in a gentle voice, "darling, when I''ve finished teaching them."


    "I want to go home. I don''t want to stay here."


    No one here really wants to know if she has anything to do with that garbage. They just want to watch. In this case, what do they think of her and what''s the matter with her?


    Mo Shiqian was quiet for a moment. "OK, I''ll hurry up."


    In fact, his voice is not very gentle, but compared with his attitude to other people, that tenderness is naked compared.


    At last, he raised his hand and did not know who he was gesturing to. Soon, a hotel security guard in a black suit trotted over.


    The man then raised his head again and said lightly, "you throw him out. Since Fang Shao doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t need to talk anymore."


    Fang Shao was a little afraid. He didn''t even know who the man suddenly appeared in front of him. But he was still very flustered at him. "Who the fuck are you? Do you know who I am?"


    When Mo modestly hooked his lips, the radian was cold and thin, "I don''t know, but you should know who I am when you bully my woman."


    "I don''t know who I am. How dare you move me?"


    He responded with a man''s understatement: "you are not qualified to let me know who you are and what I can''t move."


    Fang Shao was dragged out by two security guards.


    He next to two rich little want to stop, but ink when a modest eyes back, "I do not like to see women shed tears, you want him to accompany him, I call a few more people."


    Who is this man, and why does he make the security guard in the hotel move?


    Today''s dinner is hosted by the mayor''s son on two floors, and it''s also the most luxurious hotel in Lancheng.


    Fang Shao''s roar gradually disappeared with distance.


    The human feelings are cold and thin. Besides, this is an occasion to gather for the benefit.


    Ninety percent of the people present didn''t know the identity of moshiqian, didn''t know his details, but no one dared to stand up.


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyes again. His dark eyes swept over other people and opened his mouth lightly again. "Who wanted to see her undress just now?"


    People swept by his eyes couldn''t help but want to step back.


    This man has a kind of dark and arrogance that makes people fear and tremble in their bones. He is silent, but permeates and exaggerates to every place.


    His eyes stopped, and he fell straight on the woman who began to mock Chi Huan. "Since it''s your beginning, it''s not necessary to kneel down from you. Come and bow to her 90 degrees, say sorry, she said it''s OK, and then you can go."


    The woman was a little scared, but she was also a family member This, "she argued bravely," what is it to us? We also heard less from Fang Fang. Who knows if it''s true or not? We didn''t say anything, just give her a clear suggestion We didn''t make her undress... ""That is, we are just suggesting who forced her."


    The oppression of public opinion is more coercive than direct coercion.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the woman in his eyes and arms, then raises his wrist to look at the time, and then raises his eyes to look at the past. "Either, bow and apologize, or I''ll take off her clothes to show you --"


    after a few seconds, the following sentence breaks up all the different facial expressions on all faces, "who wants to see, yes, but if there is no birthmark, I''ll dig those eyes "


    "You Dare you, so many of us, dare you dig our eyes? Where are the bandits and hooligans running out? This is the era of rule of law. You dare to do this. "


    The man''s thin lips raised a few shallow arcs, and he smiled low. "How can I do this? Of course, who''s the eye? Who''s the eye I''m only good at letting you do it yourself. "


    Bai song can''t help it.


    She can''t understand him better than others.


    These days, it''s against the law to kill people, but he''s good at killing you in a hundred ways, not to mention that he studied law department at Stanford - it''s been popular for a long time that law is a good weapon, either to use it for justice or to use it for better crimes.


    "Miss Chi..."


    She directly aimed at Chi Huan. Mo Shiqian was angry. He couldn''t see the anger, but no one could stop it. Although it was many years ago, he was born in a black way. There was a bloody and brutal side in his bones. He said that he would dig the eyes of others, and he would really do it. "What happened just now It''s our fault. I misunderstood you. Can you... "


    She pondered for a while before she said, "let''s not make too much noise."

 Chapter 145

    Chi Huan''s face was resting on the man''s chest, and his hands unconsciously held his waist. Hearing the words, he raised his head from the man''s arms. However, before he spoke, he was pressed back.


    Mo Shi''s humble and indifferent eyes confessed that he had swept over him, and the tone of his voice was bland. "Come and bow in line. Tonight''s event is over, big or small. You decide."


    The woman who spoke at first couldn''t help asking, "if we don''t Can''t you Are we not allowed to go yet? "


    His knuckled fingers touched the hair of the woman, as if it was for the pet to follow the hair, gentle and indifferent, "I feel that I can afford to go, no one will stop me."


    The most whispered thing in the hall is to know where the man is sacred.


    No one would be the first to stand up and bow to Chi Huan and apologize, but no one would dare to leave first.


    Ji Yu starts from the appearance of the figure of the man. The whole person is stunned. He looks at him stupidly. Then he looks at him stupidly in the public, so he holds Chi Huan in his arms.


    Her brain seemed blank and confused.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Chi Huan was in the bathroom, and "elated" told her that she and he were Sleeping relationship.


    She took a deep breath and stepped forward. Her voice seemed to be shaking. She didn''t know what emotion, fear or unknown excitement was, "Mr. Mo......"


    The man heard the voice and looked at her. His eyes were calm and unchanged.


    Ji Yu looks at him with a stubborn expression, "if Fang Shao says He made it up. I would like to apologize to miss Chi, but She cut my skirt, but what about her cutting my skirt? "


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her lightly and said, "does she cut your skirt or cut your skirt? What does it have to do with me? I don''t look like I''m doing justice. "


    But his woman was bullied. He wanted to teach her back. That''s all.


    As for the others, it has nothing to do with him.


    Ji Yu opened his eyes wide and said inconceivably, "you mean that she can only bully others, and others can''t say that she''s not a word?"


    Moshiqian said, "of course."


    Of course, these two words, he took lightly, but of course.


    Chi Huan is stunned. She looks up at the man''s firm and perfect jaw, and suddenly recalls the words she said to her before the fashion came.


    She held the fingers of his suit tighter and pressed her lips. "I didn''t cut her skirt. She was harassing me all the time. I was kind enough to see that her bra showed up and helped her pull it up. She bit me back."


    Chi Huan thinks that she doesn''t care much about what passers-by a, B and C think of her, and bullies people, but one woman goes to break another woman''s skirt, which is too mean to be on the table, and she doesn''t carry this broken pot.


    When Mo modestly lowered her eyes, she looked at the grievances and complaints in her eyebrows and eyes, the thin lips raised a few radians, pinched her face, a low smile, some light, some unspeakable doting, "I know."


    He knows her way of doing things better than anyone in the world.


    She has always been fair and aboveboard. If seasonal rain really annoys her, she will probably slap it on the spot.


    I always dare to do it.


    Jiyu is going to die of Chi Huan''s "brazenness".


    She didn''t understand why Shiqian would be "fooled around" by her. He would believe whatever she said!


    "When Mr. Mo, don''t believe her because she is good at acting? "


    Ji Yu''s eyes are red with grievances. "She was an actress She was the only one who touched me before my skirt was cut. Who else could she be? Was it me? The place behind her, even if I want to frame her, I can''t cut it. "


    "Your skirt is not cut by her."


    the cool and refreshing voice suddenly rings faintly. The beautiful woman who is stepping on the thick heels and high heels doesn''t know where to turn the crowd away. Compared with the dazzling red long skirt, she has changed into a slightly cold Beige white skirt, a pair of cool and focused eyes are straight, staring at the ink Qian said to Jiyu, "it was a good friend next to you who secretly cut it with a blade after you came out of the bathroom."


    Chu Xi''s voice is actually very soft, but it is soft without temperature.


    Ji Yu is stunned and subconsciously wants to refute.


    But Bai Song has spoken first. She looks at the woman less than two meters away. "Are you talking about me?"


    Chu Xi heard the voice, looked at her and said plainly, "I''m talking about another one, not you."


    Facing up, she could see more clearly than when she had just come down the stairs. She knew her for many years, but this was the first time Bai Song saw the woman''s face at close range, which easily made her feel inferior.


    Light makeup and lipstick are also close to her original lip color. Her skin is very white and clean. Her features are not as delicate as those of chihuan. However, there is no arrogance and coldness between her eyebrows and eyes, just calm and indifferent.If the cold in her temperament is removed, she may even be thin and soft.


    Shi Qian said that she is the shackle of fashion.


    But this shackle is really beautiful.


    Season rain not so much as Bai Song thought, she turned to look at her friend, surprised and unbelievable, "Lulu?"


    "No It''s not me, Xiaoyu. How can you doubt me? And I don''t have a problem cutting your skirt for what? "


    Ji Yu looked at her, doubted, and then asked Chu Xi, "Miss Chu, what evidence do you have to prove that you are my friend?"


    "I see it."


    Just far away, she just glanced at it by accident, glancing at it without stopping. She never likes to interfere in the affairs between these rich children, and now she is not qualified to do so.


    The girl called Lulu felt guilty for a few seconds, but she asked calmly, "it''s useless to say anything. Who knows if you''re really saying it?"


    Chi Huan sneers, "now you know that it''s useless to talk? Are you sure you can''t see the surveillance? "


    She thought that Jiyu''s skirt was broken in the restroom. After all, monitoring could not be installed in the women''s restroom. She didn''t mention it, but Chuxi went out before Jiyu went in. Since she saw it, she must not be in it.


    Lulu''s face is white.


    If this man can move the security of the hotel, he can definitely be transferred to the monitoring


    Mo Shiqian only glanced at the woman who didn''t come into his sight. In a light tone, she gathered thin cold. "Bai Yun asked you to cut off Jiyu''s skirt and then blame Chi Huan?"

 Chapter 146

    He said this sentence, no meaning of inquiry, just a simple statement.


    On the contrary, it is impossible to judge his mood.


    Lulu''s lips trembled, afraid to speak.


    It''s seasonal rain that''s hit hard. "Lulu, is it really you?"


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes are cold, and he looks down at the watch on his wrists. His voice is cold. "I''ll give you another five minutes."


    "In fact, I don''t need their apology," said Chi Huan, looking up at him with her red lips, and repeating what she had said before, "I want to go home."


    The man''s finger shaved her cheek, light smile, "no, that''s OK, go back."


    Perhaps I didn''t expect that Mo Shiqian suddenly let go so easily, was secretly pleased and looked at each other, and even doubted whether these two people were playing the double spring to scare people.


    Chu Xi walked half a meter forward in the sight of all the people, looked up at the tall and upright man, his voice was a little confused, "Chu family will fall down, is that what you do?"


    The low noise was raised again. Although it was not high, it was a greater disturbance.


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her as if she had taken time, and there was a cold light mockery in her voice, "you can count on me."


    That white and beautiful face is even more confused. To be exact, it is empty.


    At this time, Chi Huan''s reaction comes after he knows it. Mo Shi''s modesty and Chu Xi know each other.


    She seems to have been staring at Mo Shiqian since she appeared, as if she reappeared here just for him.


    "Miss Chi," I don''t know who took the lead, walked quickly to Chi Huan and bowed 90 degrees. "I''m sorry, we misunderstood you just now. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chi Huan didn''t react for a moment, and the man in front of him didn''t straighten up all the time.


    It was a while before she said, "Oh, forget it."


    The man immediately walked away with a sigh of relief.


    The one in front just left, and the one behind immediately followed.


    "Miss Chi, I''m sorry."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She guessed that Chu Xi''s words probably played a role, and no wonder they were immediately flustered.


    How many people are not afraid of him?


    Those who start with sarcasm are also the first to run in the dark. Bullying is not usually two groups of people.


    Chi Huan looks at them, but they are speechless.


    There were not many people who really forced her to take off her clothes face to face. Soon, the line was finished. But they talked and laughed a lot in private. They were hesitant, and they didn''t know whether the man wanted to settle accounts with them.


    Chi Huan glanced at them, buried himself in the arms of the man, and said stiffly, "come on, it''s almost there."


    Ink when modest light way, "did not discuss, also did not smile, can leave as early as possible."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Forget it."


    "Not enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he ran to bow and said, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry."


    At the end of the day, Chi Huan was too lazy to go back. They probably felt that they could save time and move quickly.


    In addition to Jiyu standing there with her lips clenched, baisong and Lulu standing there with different looks, and Chuxi, who was silent, said nothing and left.


    Chi Huan is not happy, because Chu Xi looks at Mo modestly and does not blink.


    Although she seems to be distracted, as well as waiting.


    She raised her head, but found that the man was looking down at himself, caught his eyes off guard, her heart suddenly jumped down, and his face was hot.


    Soon, all the apologies have ended. Those who chatted about themselves in the distance or were not interested in gossip just now have gone. There are only three people left, Ji Yu.


    Lulu was the first to come at once, and the standard 90 degree bow, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry."


    Chi Huan thinks that she is different from other people, because most people fall into trouble. This woman betrays her friends first and then frames her up.


    In the end, only the white song and the seasonal rain are left.


    Bai Song opened his mouth and sighed, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry."


    She is Miss Bai, and just now She just frowned and watched. She was not familiar with Chi Huan, and did not know what kind of person she was. Because she was a friend with Ji Yu, her heart was still partial to Ji Yu.


    But she was not involved in the fall.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me," said Chi Huan faintly. "You didn''t say anything just now, I know."


    she said a little, and turned to Ji Yu. "But it''s Miss Ji, who first slandered me for cutting your clothes, and was the first one to spread rumors. I really can stand this 90 degree bow apology."


    Jiyu is biting her lips. Sometimes women are like this, even if what she hears from Fang Shao is all fiction, even if a witness proves that Chi Huan hasn''t moved her skirt at all, or even pulled down the zipper for her kindly.But she is still the first to be deeply rooted in her dislike, and do not think she is a good person.


    She had tears in her eyes and a look of humiliating stooping 90 degrees. "I''m sorry, Miss Chi."


    Of course, Chi Huan can see that the apology is not sincere, but she doesn''t care. She squints and says coldly, "OK, I''m sorry to take this sentence, but I hope you don''t disturb me again, let alone my boyfriend - he''s mine. This time, you can see clearly?"


    Mo Shi looked down at her face, looked at her red lips and uttered this sentence. His heart suddenly moved, and his lips unconsciously raised a smile.


    There''s even an impulse to kiss directly, but it''s restrained because of the occasion.


    The tears in Jiyu''s eyes still came out. She raised her head to see the modest reaction of ink, but he didn''t pay attention to her at all. He looked at Chi Huan with one eye, and there was a faint warmth or even a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    With the last trace of immortality, she sobbed and asked, "you really Like her? "


    For several seconds, there was no response from the man, and the hope of joy rose in Jiyu''s heart, but Chi Huan was annoyed Even if the man refused to say that he liked her, couldn''t this occasion give her face?


    She looks up and stares at him, but it happens to run into the deep eyes of the man staring at her.


    Mo Shiqian had watched her seductive red lips daydream, and was so stared by her. What kind of call did she receive? She bowed directly and covered her thin lips with her lips.


    Chi Huan didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss her. His eyes widened and his heart beat disorderly.


    The man''s long, strong fingers held her in the face.


    Realizing what they were doing and someone was looking at them, her face was still crimson.


    Ji Yu''s eyes are open, watching them kiss in front of her.

 Chapter 147

    Chi Huan thought he meant to kiss Ji Yu, but he didn''t push him. He didn''t want to loosen up after kissing Ji Yu for a long time


    Because the breath of kissing is not steady, but also because someone is watching Her face inevitably grew redder and redder.


    It''s not a strange thing to kiss this man, and she has been used to it for a long time, but it''s all private, almost never in front of a third person.


    The longer it takes, the more embarrassed she is.


    At the end of the day, she had to push his chest.


    Mo Shiqian finally let go of her, and then looked at her face. Her eyes were full of coquetry and anger. His eyes were getting darker and hotter, but there was no change on his face, just the rolling of his Adam''s apple.


    When looking up again, it seemed that they were still there, frowning and indifferent, "still standing?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Did he think they were gone?


    Bai Song left with Ji Yu. Before she left, she had a very complicated look at Chu.


    Lulu had done something wrong, and she could go faster than anyone.


    The whole hall is almost empty.


    Mo Shiqian touched Chi Huan''s face, then took her hand and said lightly, "go home."


    He almost led Chi Huan away.


    Chu Xi saw them and left. He was stunned. He raised his feet and followed them. He hurriedly said, "Mo Shiqian..."


    Man''s pace is not fast, but his legs are long, and she still has some difficulty following.


    Of course, Chi Huan knew Chu Xi was following them. He thought of a voice to remind him, but he gave up after thinking for a second --


    although there seemed to be a feud between them, Chu Xi stared at him directly when he appeared. Since he didn''t want to pay attention, she thought it would be better not to pay attention.


    After all, Chu Xila is so beautiful and has a scholarly temperament. Her previous appreciation has become a sense of crisis, even though she just helped her.


    But


    She frowned and asked her man, "Why are you here? Where is the fashion going? Didn''t you let him look at me? What about others? "


    Mo Shiqian led her into the elevator and said lightly, "I don''t know where he has gone."


    Chi Huan muttered, "it''s not reliable at all."


    The man reached out to press the elevator, followed Chuxi to trot over, and walked in before the elevator door closed.


    Chi Huan looked at her panting and frowned, "Miss Chu, what do you want to do with us?"


    Accounting?


    But she doesn''t look like she''s trying to settle accounts.


    Chu Xi took a look at her and looked at Mo Shiqian again. Her beautiful face was dazed and uneasy, and even a little discrepant from her image. "Popular Who is it? "


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "since you don''t want to agree to the proposal of the mayor, why do you want to come?"


    She frowned. "I didn''t know he was going to propose to me." she said again, "because someone told me you were here, I came here..."


    Chu Xi was still dazed, "I just seemed to See him. "


    The man''s voice line is thin and cool. It''s like laughing. "You''re not blind. How strange is it to see him?"


    With a tinkle, the elevator door opened.


    Mo Shiqian ignores the dazed look of the woman in front of him and leads Chi Huan straight out.


    In the parking lot, he stopped, his brow twisted, and then led Chi Huan to stop beside the silver Pagani, opened the door, "get in the car."


    "Why drive a popular car? Didn''t you drive over?"


    The man said lightly, "obviously, he drove my car away."


    Chihuan, " Oh. "


    She didn''t ask. She stooped to get in the car.


    Mo Shiqian gets on the driver''s seat, starts the engine, reverses skillfully, and the car starts slowly.


    Chi Huan, who was leaning on the back of the copilot, looked at the man''s side face slightly and lost his mind. When he took back his sight, he caught a glimpse of the white figure running down the stairs from the corner of his eyes.


    Hurried, as if at any time to fall.


    She asked in bewilderment, "is the beauty of Chu looking for fashion?"


    The man''s eyes did not catch a glimpse of the light, light way, "do not know, with her not familiar."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Because there is a car in front of her, Pagani''s speed starts to be very slow. When she starts to speed up, Chuxi has caught up with her. She panted a little and stood five meters in front of her car, blocking the way.


    Chi Huan thought Mo Shiqian would stop.


    But instead of slowing down and stopping, he raised the speed again. When she came back, the car had already hit the woman in front of her -


    she was so scared that her mind was white and she screamed, "Mo Shiqian..."


    The speed of the car kept on. The woman standing in front didn''t even want to move a step away."Bang", a big bang, and a huge impact.


    Chi Huan was stunned, holding his head in his seat, pale.


    In fact, it wasn''t a big accident, but it was the moment when Pagani was about to hit Chuxi. The black guster suddenly hit him from nowhere, driving the silver Pagani a meter or two away.


    The car was forced to stop.


    Of course, both famous cars were dented.


    After calming down, Chi raised his head slowly, but he was still stunned and slow in thinking.


    The man''s warm and broad hands fell on her forehead, and his voice was deep


    She looked at him and asked stupidly, "what are you doing?"


    She just really thought that he would run into Chuxi, and then she thought that they were going to have a car accident.


    The whole body''s blood cools in an instant.


    Mo Shiqian frowned, attached to her body and unfastened her seat belt. Then he took her to his body and asked in a low voice, "scared?"


    Holding his suit in her hand, she complained in fear, "what are you doing? It''s frightening."


    The man lowered his head and kissed her on the brow and cheek, whispering, "sorry, forget you will be afraid."


    When Chi Huan heard this, he felt a little astringent.


    He can do many things for her, protect her, and protect her from other malice and cruelty from the world, but he often forget to worry about her feelings.


    Forget, she knew that it should not be called forget, because he was supposed to be a very thoughtful man, just didn''t care enough, so he would be negligent.


    But she can''t blame him for her negligence.


    She pursed her lips and looked in front of her eyes. "What did you bump her for?"


    If no other car had hit her suddenly, she suspected that Chuxi would not have been killed by him, and would have been seriously injured.


    Before waiting for Mo to reply modestly, the driver''s door was suddenly pulled open, and her elegant figure stood outside the car. On her beautiful face, she had never seen the cruel indifference before. "Get off your mother."

 Chapter 148

    Compared with the popular mood ups and downs, Moshi is very modest and indifferent. He touches the woman''s hair in his arms, "it''s cold outside, you wait for me in the car, eh?"


    "The car broke down."


    "Well, then call enko and ask her to pick us up in the car."


    Chi Huan looked at him, and then looked at the man standing outside the car, pursed his lips, and then returned to his copilot from the man''s arms.


    Mo Shiqian reached out and stepped on the ground to get off.


    They are about the same height, and there is no difference between them.


    In such a confrontation, it seems that people have a sense of fear.


    Mo Shiqian glanced at him, glanced at the sunken car again, hissed, "why, do you want to fight with me?"


    There was a light smile on the popular handsome face. He stepped back with long legs and sneered, "I see you are so idle that I want to fight. Come..."


    The voice stopped abruptly before it could be started.


    Because he had been hugged by the woman who trotted over, and even because of the impact, he stepped back two steps. It was so quiet for a while.


    In the winter night, the wind is hard to avoid.


    Chu Xi is tall among women, but in front of men, her tiptoe is enough to encircle his neck. She looks like she is hanging on him.


    The fashionable and handsome face is expressionless and looks at the man less than half a meter away.


    Chi Huan has dialed Anke''s phone with her mobile phone, and when she accidentally sees this scene through the window glass, she is stunned.


    The fashion bowed its head, looked at the woman and held her eyes. Then it moved to another place, raised its hands and clasped her waist. Without hesitation, it would tear her away from itself.


    The woman seems to feel it, more force around his neck, still stand on tiptoe, look up and kiss him.


    The fashion was about unprepared, and she kissed her.


    His eyebrows and eyes were cold, and his fingers strengthened. The woman holding him had a sharp pain in her waist. She looked up at him and cried out in a low voice. She was wronged, "it hurts so much..."


    The fashionable eyes narrowed and the low eyes swept her. The voice, which had always been frivolous, was very cold. "Hands, take them away."


    Chu Xi looked at his cold face. His white face was stunned, but his hands were still not loosened. His fingers were even tighter. Nah, he said, "no No. "


    The man''s face was cold, and his hands continued to work on her waist to tear her away from himself.


    It should be extremely painful.


    But she still refused to relax. "Don''t pinch me so hard, it''s really painful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A gust of wind came again.


    Chu Xi had only covered a less thick windbreaker in her skirt, shrunk her shoulders and snuggled closer into the man''s arms with her face against his chest.


    Popular, "..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Mo modestly. "Get out of here."


    The latter glimpsed the woman whose eyes were glued to his arms, and said lightly, "don''t you want to fight? I''m waiting. "


    Popular cold hiss, "you don''t see me by brown sugar stuck?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He said casually, "you crashed the car, repaired it together, and put it on your account."


    Anke showed up very quickly, not the white Ferrari of chihuan, but other luxury cars in the garage of moshiqian, which chihuan had seen before.


    She was led into the car by the man. Anke drove. They both sat in the back seat.


    Chi Huan thought about it before he remembered it. He asked the man around him, "you didn''t let me See investors? I haven''t seen you, doesn''t it matter? "


    "You have already seen it."


    Yes?


    She reacted for a long time, and then she realized, "you let me see Is that you? "


    "Well."


    "You don''t want me to see you You''re trying to make it popular Right? "


    No wonder she hasn''t seen anyone from beginning to end.


    Just being bullied by a bunch of goobies.


    Mo Shiqian and hum again. When I turn my head to see it, I just see a woman''s aggrieved and lost face.


    He reached for her, raised her jaw, turned her face in her own direction, and whispered softly, "I''m sorry, I was on the phone at that time, so it was late."


    She lowered her head and frowned. "I''m fine."


    Without him, it would have been normal for her to meet these things, and there would have been no one to stand out for her at that time, let alone She was forced to bow and apologize in line.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Parking lot in front of the hotel.


    The younger brother of Fengxing soon came here in a windy car.


    "Hey, brother Qi, how did you hit this car? Which son of a bitch did it?"


    The fashion owner gave him a cold look. "Which son of a bitch''s car can''t you recognize?"I didn''t pay attention just now, so I looked over. When I saw it clearly, I immediately, " I said nothing. "


    "Call someone and pull them away."


    "OK, brother seven."


    Little brother nodded his head and looked at the popular long legs walking towards the car he had come from, and looked at the big beauty following five elder brothers in confusion


    It''s fashionable to open the door and get on the bus.


    But the corner of his coat was caught.


    He turned and looked coldly at the woman standing in front of her, squinting and sneering, "when are you going to follow me?"


    She looked at him with black and white eyes. "Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "It''s loose. Don''t force me to let someone do it to you."


    She seemed to be more aggrieved, but still looked at him without blinking, "why did you change your name?"


    Popular looked at her, suddenly smiled, "why do you still have a few?"


    "Why don''t you come to me?"


    The man hooked his lips. "Why should I go to you?"


    "I thought you Think you... "


    Thin lips spit out two words of no temperature, and then she did not finish saying, "dead?"


    Of course, she could hear the cold sarcasm in his words, and the expression on her face became more and more confused. She pursed her lips and said, "they all So tell me... "


    Popular single hand into the trouser bag, squinting eyes smile at her, "so you get married?"


    "I......"


    She only had time to say a word, and the man''s fingers had already clasped her chin. Regardless of her pain, the sexy voice penetrated into the chill of the evil. "Have I told you that if you dare to marry another man, don''t come to me again?"


    "But I didn''t have Never... "


    He sneered, and his voice was frivolous. "Never been in love?"


    Obviously, she was sarcastic, but she nodded at once, with embarrassment on her white face. "Really not..."


    "Who knows?" the fashion lightly interrupted her, loosened her jaw, and patted her beautiful face. "Gee, I really don''t know how to make such a big show to propose to you today. If you know that you are not where you are, you are divorced Will you be wanted again? "

 Chapter 149

    Chu Xi is said by him one face of sad, stuffy way, "I don''t want to let him want again."


    Popular, "..."


    He pulled a cold sneer from his lips, "divorced women, I don''t want to, understand?"


    She looked at him stupidly and said with her head down, "you Dislike me Divorced? "


    Fashion pulled her coat back from her hand and said coldly, "you can find someone who doesn''t dislike your divorce."


    Then he stooped to get on the car and took the door with force.


    The woman''s hand reached out to stop when the door closed, because the inertia was too large, it directly squeezed into her fingers, but Chu Xi was not spoiled, even tolerant of pain, but also gave a short low cry of pain.


    The fashion didn''t expect that she could come for a while. She glanced at her fingers, and then saw her thin eyebrows, which were wrinkling with pain. The black eyebrows were still wrinkling, but still cold.


    Chu Xi''s skin is particularly white, so it''s obvious to get a little hurt.


    When she saw that he was silent, she looked at her fingers silently, and then reached out to him, "suffer It''s hurt. "


    Dark cyan, very obvious.


    The vogue glanced at it and said coldly, "you asked for it."


    "You''re going to take me to the hospital."


    "No."


    She whispered, "just follow a short way."


    The man is indifferent, "not good."


    Her face was blank. "You Hate me


    "Can''t you see?"


    She was aggrieved and stubborn, "but you said, you will always like me."


    Her voice is like a stream in autumn, with a refreshing coolness, but soft.


    "I also said I don''t want women who have been used by others."


    Her face was white, her head was lower, and her hands were slowly retracted. The man stepped back two steps and let the road out.


    Fashion looks up her eyes.


    Although her body is not cheap, compared with the once cold and dignified, and compared with the price of all kinds of elaborate pieces of Chi Huan''s whole body, she can''t see the trace of a thousand famous ladies, like the Pearl and jade dust.


    It looks like jelly with its head down.


    A few seconds later, the vision retracts, raises the hand to pull the door, the facial expression starts the engine, leaves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the parking lot of the villa.


    Mo Shiqian gets off first, reaches around the front of the car to open the passenger''s door, looks down at the woman sitting, "get off."


    The light in the parking lot is not as bright as that in the room. It is half light and half dark when it falls on the man. There is a more mysterious illusion between trance.


    Chi Huan looks at him and reaches for him.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I don''t want to go by myself. I''m tired in high heels."


    She just opens her eyes to tell lies. She has mastered high-heeled shoes for a long time. Besides, she doesn''t walk very much today.


    Mo Shiqian is only when she is coquettish, or, originally, when she is coquettish.


    He pulled out a little smile from the corner of his lips and bowed his head to hold her out.


    Chi Huan circled his neck and looked at his beautiful face. "You just made such a scene. Everyone else knows that we are together."


    He said faintly, "well, I''ll see who dares not to die but to send you roses."


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    "Do you just want to find an excuse to let the fashion escort me, or are you really going to ask me to make a movie before?"


    Men light smile, "let you go just to let the fashion go, but I was prepared to let you film, I am also your investor."


    She pursed her lips. "Then why have you never told me?"


    "It''s in preparation, and your hands haven''t been raised yet."


    She blinked. "What are you going to let me shoot?"


    "Jiang song."


    "He, he wants you or you want him?"


    Jiang song knows that she can''t compare with Zhang Yan''s famous first-class director, but she is also a very personal director of the younger generation of directors. She is unique, but his films are basically non mainstream commercial films. Although he has talent and reputation, and even won several awards abroad, he still can''t guarantee the box office.


    If it was when she was the most popular and mayor, she was quite willing to cooperate with director Jiang - because the film itself had quality, and at that time she didn''t think much about box office, income, like to shoot.


    Moshiqian explained a few words simply, "he asked Tang Shi to invest in his new movie, because the type and subject matter were rejected, he turned to me," he said lightly, "I thought you were willing to cooperate with him."


    In fact, it wasn''t that he thought she would, it was that she had seen Jiang song''s movie and inadvertently casually said something.


    "I''d like to, but I''m short of money now, and my image is not good now, and it will also affect the box office of other people''s films."But Zhang Yan is different. With his position, especially Pei Yi''s words, she is not enough to shake them.


    "You''re short of money?"


    "Of course I''m short of money."


    "Where are you short of money? I''m not rich enough?"


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome face, which is close to him. He looks very pale, and seems to say an ordinary question.


    Her heart beat violently, but her face was still as usual, just muttering, "your money is your money, I''m not your wife."


    She regretted it, as if it were a hint.


    Sure enough, the man''s steps stopped and he was on the stairs to the living room on the second floor.


    Moshi looked down at her modestly. "If marriage can give you a sense of security, then let''s get married, eh?"


    "What What? "


    "Marry me, and we will."


    His voice was low and deep, and he didn''t even have any difference from the ordinary speech. Chi Huan was totally stunned, and it took a long time to confirm He''s serious about telling her to get married.


    Although Mo Shiqian, such a man, said the word "marriage" from his mouth, it must be serious.


    "No No. "


    She almost did not want to refuse, so Mo Shiqian immediately frowned, and his voice sank a little bit, "you do not want to marry me?"


    This is Would you like to ask? And between them Is it the time to be willing to marry?


    What''s more Why does she have to be willing to marry him?


    Her silence in these few seconds made moshiqian more and more unhappy, plus her coldness in these two days. Even in bed, she was at her mercy, but she didn''t care about him.


    He didn''t like her laziness towards him. She seemed obedient, but she was very distant.


    The man''s voice is tense, and his beautiful face is also dark. "Chi Huan, when you are with me, do you still think of other men in your heart? Mosiko, or the man who sent you roses? "


    The light in the living room is very bright. She can see the expression on his face clearly.


    Just now at the dinner party in the hotel, let alone those people who were afraid of him, even she thought he was deep and terrible, but now the anger in his eyes had begun to appear, but she was not afraid at all.


    Instead, he smiled softly, "what if there is one?"

 Chapter 150

    There was not a sound in the villa.


    There are not many servants, but they come and go. They are always popular. If they are popular, there will be movements.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head and looked at the face of the woman in his arms. Only his palm was big and his facial features were delicate. His smile always seemed to be charming and provocative, but when he looked at it carefully, there was the purity of the little woman.


    If so?


    These four words clearly appeared in his mind, which reminded him in vain. Before that, he had not even considered this issue.


    Although she and Moxi are completely separated, no one knows if she really forgot.


    As for others -


    the full moon will turn to fall in love with Tang Yueze, who can guarantee that Chi Huan will not fall in love with others?


    If she told him one day that she was in love with someone else


    The man''s jaw is a little bit tight up, thin lips are gradually pursed into a straight line.


    After a while, Mo Shiqian took her in his arms and continued to walk up, but his handsome face was a little cold and a little smelly.


    Chi Huan circled his neck and looked at him quietly. Instead, he was a little nervous. "You Where are you going to hold me? "


    She''s a little afraid. He doesn''t want to put her on the bed again


    Chi Huan is a little afraid of the modesty of the ink on the bed. It seems that he is completely out of control, or even a new person.


    Remembering last night, it seemed that her body was awakened by memories. She could not help but curl up in his arms, open her eyes and cough in a low voice, "I I''ll tell you, you Don''t always think you are young and strong You can toss and turn. When you are forty or fifty years old, you will not only have kidney deficiency It''s easy to take off your hair and turn into the Mediterranean. It''s ugly. "


    She said, and looked at his thick black short hair symbolically.


    Mo Shiqian glanced down at her and said lightly, "I also heard that women are thirsty in their thirties and forties. You are still a little short. How can you be full of these?"


    Is that all she has in her mind?


    Chi Huan is angry. Don''t press her to do it if you have the ability.


    The man hugs her and turns into the study. His study, well, is not her destination, bedroom.


    He held her directly and sat down in the chair in front of the desk. He let her sit on her leg, reached out to turn on the desk lamp, bent his head to approach her, and the breath was thin and fell on her skin.


    The man''s fingers raised her jaw, making her face closer to him. "Marry me, Chi Huan."


    His low voice seemed to exaggerate a bit of demagogue. His anger had disappeared, and his usual calm was restored. Every sentence was clear and orderly. "As long as you marry me, you will have more money than before. No one will accuse you of framing you like today. No one dares to see your jokes. You can make any movie you want , as before, regardless of whether the box office is good or not, and whether you make money or not, you can play happily. "


    Although she entered the entertainment circle partly for the sake of economic independence, as a mayor, she never lacked money to spend, and had no strong desire for money itself.


    There must be some idealism, want to be a first-class actress, so she has always been capricious before.


    Is it exciting?


    Ask yourself, Chi Huan is very excited.


    Even looking at a man''s thin lips, sexy, staring for a long time, her dry mouth, several times almost directly active kiss up.


    It''s almost impossible to remember that before the dinner party, she was determined to keep a distance from him - the distance in her heart.


    The man''s lip sticks to her chin, and when he speaks, it vibrates a little, and reaches her nerve endings, "what you worry about won''t happen again. I''ll give you what you want and marry me, eh?"


    Her heart pounded.


    When Moxi agreed to marry her at the beginning, her heart beat very fast, but it was more like a matter of years of hard work and finally got the result she wanted, which was excited and joyful.


    But now, her mind is a short blank of confusion, and there is also exultation, but at the same time, there is an unspeakable tension.


    "You..." It took her a while to find her voice. "Are you proposing?"


    The deep black eyes of the man stared at her for a moment


    She turned her eyes. "Liang was your fiancee before the full moon. Have you been formally engaged?"


    Mo modestly frowned, displeased that she had mentioned her predecessor at this time, but replied with a light emphasis, "it has been cancelled."


    "Why so early? You and she were very young then. "


    His return is calm, "because I am going to the United States, the mother of the full moon worried that I was confused by the outside world of flowers, so I decided ahead of time."


    "You Have you asked her to marry you? "


    He frowned and replied, "no formal request."


    He still knows the official?


    Does he feel formal now?


    "I don''t want it."Mo Shiqian pinched her chin, and her voice sank deeper. "Would you rather marry Moxi than me? It''s just a man. I''m not as good as that, eh? "


    Chi Huan looks into his eyes and directly answers his question, "I don''t know anything about you. Why should I marry you?"


    He was slightly stunned, the strength of his hands relaxed, but still looked at her deeply.


    She got closer to him, and her eyes did not blink. "You want to marry me, not to marry me at all, but to occupy me You don''t want me to be robbed by other men like Liang manyue, so you want to marry me, don''t you? "


    The man''s eyes color slightly a dark, light way, "what difference, I married you, will do what I can, give you everything."


    "You say I don''t have a sense of security. That''s right, so I want to go back to the past, because what I''m stepping on and holding in my hands is always more practical than what others give me - you can give me a very realistic sense of security, but you can''t give it?"


    "For example?"


    "You have been with me for three years. You know everything about me. I have nothing to hide in front of you. But again, you have been with me for three years. I can''t even see the corner of your iceberg You didn''t want me to know you, and you didn''t want me to really come into your life. Although Moxi doesn''t love me, it''s more difficult for me to be sure than him, because if I marry him, at least I know what kind of marriage I married, you? "


    Mo Shi looks at her quietly with his humble dark eyes.


    There was a long silence in the study.


    The heartbeat of Chi Huan grows from fast at first to stable, and even some indescribable slowness and loss at last.


    She lowered her eyes to get up.


    "Chi Huan," he said in a low voice, "do you want more now than the first one?"

 Chapter 151

    Do you want more now than at the beginning?


    Chi Huan''s brain vibrated slightly.


    Yes, it''s probably true. Mingming was just a bodyguard at the beginning, and she thought it didn''t matter, but now it''s more and more dissatisfied. She doesn''t even know whether she lost too much or what she wanted.


    Chi Huan looks at his beautiful face, half bright and half dark in the still light of the desk lamp, and looks at her deeply and calmly.


    Her heart strings moved, her fingers suddenly curled up, and then she clenched them tightly. She looked at his dark eyes, slightly strained her voice, and said, "I Maybe I''m in love with you. "


    When she said this, she felt as if she had unloaded her armor for many years, leaving only the most primitive weakness to wait for his judgment.


    Silence is very short, but Chi Huan feels like a century.


    And the silence for a few seconds made her heart sink endlessly.


    She lowered her head.


    The next second, the man raised her chin and asked, "why?"


    When lifting her eyes again, she had unprovoked tears in her eyes and repeated his words blankly, "why?"


    Why is there such a question?


    His voice became lower and gentler, "because did I appear when you were bullied today, Chi Huan? It''s just an illusion, not love."


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She didn''t even know where she came from. "I just fell in love with you." If he doesn''t accept it, he doesn''t accept it. Why should he say that her love is just an illusion.


    Mo Shiqian lowered his head and put it on her forehead. He said, "it''s just a kind of instinctive vanity and moving, which makes you fall in love with me. You don''t love me, just the feeling at that moment, eh?"


    Chi huanhong''s eyes, holding back his tears, repeated again, "I love you."


    "Chi Huan."


    "You don''t want to marry me, why don''t you want my love?"


    The man wipes her tears with his fingers, slowly, carefully and gently. The only sad thing is that he is too calm, and even his tone of voice is, "I can give you what I can, I can give you. I may not be able to give you, and I don''t want to cheat you. Chi Huan, I told you that love has no value except negative things."


    Chi Huan doesn''t want to cry any more, but when he closes his eyes, the tears will drop even more.


    "Like now?"


    She can''t control her emotions. She is famous for her tears on the set. She can''t help crying for the first time in front of him.


    It is, indeed, a rather negative existence.


    Mo Shiqian frowns, looks at her tears, lowers his head and kisses her, then sighs in a low voice, "honey, don''t cry, we don''t talk about marriage for the moment, OK?"


    "No," it''s been pierced, and she can''t think it''s not noticed, let alone not happened. "You''re right, love will bring a lot of negative things, so I''m very sad now, so I don''t like Jiyu when I see it, so I know you are jealous and angry after a month''s lunch, so Bai Lao told me that you can help me, but Watching me being pointed out by thousands of people, I think you are cold and heartless and hate to death. If I don''t love you, I may think you are very good, and I don''t always want to be angry. "


    He said love was negative, and she couldn''t refute it.


    She could have been beautiful, proud and smart.


    But now, weak, irritable, unreasonable, jealous.


    Negative? It''s all negative.


    "But I still love you. I think you hate it and can''t bear to leave you."


    When Mo looked at her with humble eyes, there was no words in the half tone, only the fine split lines in his eyes showed that he was not without fluctuations.


    Chi Huan looks at him, but he doesn''t talk.


    Finally, when her tears were all gone, and her sobs stopped completely, she bit her lips, lowered her head and said, "I''ll go back and take a bath."


    Her make-up must have been worn. I don''t know how ugly it is now.


    She came down from him, and he let go, too, in a slightly hoarse low voice, "well, good."


    She was so sad that she lost her soul. The high-heeled shoes at her feet were not well stepped on, so she went straight to the side. Fortunately, she was so humble and quick that she got up quickly and put her arms around her waist.


    Chi Huan held his arm and stood up straight. He wanted to step back and turn around. The next second, he was held up by the man. He was still low and dumb. "I''ll hold you back." Chi Huan wanted to refuse, but she still didn''t talk.


    She didn''t know what would happen between them, but she didn''t instinctively want to fall into a cold war.


    Mo Shiqian took her back to the bedroom without saying a word, put her on the bed, leaned over to take off her high heels, and then straightened up and said, "I''ll let you water, you take your clothes.""Good."


    Chi Huan takes a nightdress out casually with his head stuffy. When he goes in, he just meets the man who comes out of it after putting water.


    He raised his hand and touched her head. He murmured in an ordinary voice, "I''ll go to the study to deal with something. You can go to bed early after your bath."


    Chi Huan looks up at his face, but he doesn''t look any different, so she just says a good word.


    She approached the bathroom, turned the door on her back, and soon heard the man''s voice.


    After standing for a while, she took off her clothes, went into the bathtub naked and lay in the warm water. She just didn''t want to enjoy it and lost her mind relying on the bathtub.


    Thinking of this sentence, she was sad, but at the same time confused.


    Really?


    He was right. His appearance today really made her feel vanity and moved, but


    She didn''t think that moment gave her a false impression.


    That moment was about Yes.


    She didn''t want to say it like this. It''s not bad to maintain the status quo. Maybe for a longer time, their feelings will be deeper, because they haven''t been together for long.


    Maybe he said marriage today Gave her an unknown impulse.


    After all, marriage itself is a very prudent thing.


    Chi Huan is not in the mood to take a bath. After a while, he comes out dry.


    She''s not in the mood to do anything else. She''s not in the mood to chat with leisurely. Pei Yi greets her on wechat when her mobile phone screen lights up. She only looks at her, but doesn''t return.


    Just lie on the bed and daze until ten o''clock. At this time, even if he didn''t sleep, he would go back to the bedroom to take a bath.


    Until the sound of the car engine was faintly heard, Chi Huan sat up from the bed in vain.


    He''s going out?

 Chapter 152

    Without thinking, she got out of bed barefoot, pushed open the door to the balcony and went out.


    Looking down, I saw the car driving out of the gate of the villa, and the lights fell on the black carved gate.


    The tears that Chi Huan had stopped came out again. His eyes were blurred by the tears, even the light was blurred.


    She stood on the balcony and blew the cold air for a while. She didn''t turn back to her bedroom until her face was wooden.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian dials a phone while driving.


    It took a long time to get through the phone, and now the fashion is very impatient with him, and the tone is very bad, "you don''t go to bed with your woman to call me at this time, are you Yang Yiwei or gay?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He didn''t want to mention this, but he didn''t avoid it. He said lightly, "what''s wrong with that woman? She''s so grumpy."


    It is popular to live in the highest building in Lancheng, standing beside the river. Outside the window is the bustling city lights, full of the bustle of human fireworks, which makes this expensive and elegant apartment particularly cold and quiet.


    Only a fat white fat cat curled up on the carpet under his feet, beautiful and lazy.


    He narrowed his eyes and hissed, "why is she there?"


    Mo Shi said modestly, "last time you helped Bai Song, I''ll give you back."


    "Because Chi Huan caught you and Jiyu last time, quarreled with you and ignored you, so you fucking calculated me? Are you a big man whose mind is smaller than the eye of a needle


    The reason why he took Chi Huan to the company is that Ji Yu was bullied badly by Bai Yun in the company. Bai Song was unfair to his friend, and he could not directly talk to Mo Shiqian, so he wanted to be popular.


    At that time, Bai Song didn''t know much about Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan. First, he hoped that the popularity would suppress Bai Yun. Second, he hoped that his brief introduction would help Ji Yu to say something good.


    Popular which is nosy, only casually show that they know.


    It''s just that Chi Huan came to the door. He took her to the company by the way, but he didn''t think that she would really break it. It''s good for everyone to break it early. If seasonal rain continues like this for a year and a half and Chi Huan finds out, it can''t be solved by losing his temper.


    But he can''t talk about helping anyone, just by the way.


    Mo Shiqian sneered back with the same tone, "you have a big heart, watching my woman being bullied?"


    Popular, " You''re there, and you need me to show you women? "


    Mo Shiqian wrists his eyebrows, and the anxiety comes out again, "where are you, 1999 or your apartment?"


    "At home."


    Twenty minutes later.


    It''s fashionable to hold a cigarette with thin lips. Looking back at the man who appears in front of him in a straight black suit, he squints his eyes, flicks ashes with his knuckled fingers, and raises his eyebrows. "It''s strange. Since you have a woman holding you in the evening, you can''t call it out. How? You''re too fierce. People can''t stand it. You''re driven out of the bedroom? "


    Mo Shiqian glanced at him," are you quite experienced? Often driven by women? "


    Popular, "..."


    He smokes, puffs, laughs and says, "you come to me specially, don''t you want to discuss what happened hundreds of years ago between me and my ex girlfriend?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t immediately reply. He took out his cigarette and lit it with a fire. After a long breath, he slowly spit it out. The living room only lights a floor lamp. The orange light is dim.


    Both of them are very quiet. Only the cat that sleeps well will occasionally call.


    Mo Shiqian lifted his eyelids, and his deep voice was very clear in the silent light. "When you were with Chuxi, I never asked you why you love such a woman so much in America."


    The fashion almost choked on the smoke.


    Mo Shiqian took a look at him and said in a clear and cool way, "not that it was hundreds of years ago, but today I also hugged and kissed, or can''t I mention it?"


    Popular fingers are holding the burning smoke. "Which eye do you see that I am dying?"


    "I have only two."


    Popular, "..."


    What kind of man did Chi Huan not see? How could he accept him?


    I took a hard smoke and calmed down. Then the fashion began to understate, "it''s not just the color. There are so many reasons. It''s my first love. I''m stupid and humble. You think everyone is a freak like you. When I was a young man, I looked at the end of the cigarette and didn''t talk for a while.


    Do you want to see the color?


    Chu Xi really has the capital to let the man see the color.


    Of course, Chi Huan has more.


    After squinting at him for a while, he found that he was staring at the light world outside the landing window, and then he found that the man was not here to "care" him.


    After spitting out a cigarette ring, he sneered and said, "you really quarreled with her?" He touched his chin and said, "the hero saves the beauty. He shouldn''t commit himself to it. Which one are you singing?"Ink when modest light way, "No."


    There was no quarrel, though she cried hard.


    In fact, Chi Huan doesn''t often cry. At least in the years when he was a bodyguard beside her, she rarely cried.


    I''ve been with him a lot.


    Is this the woman in love?


    He turned his eyes away from the glass to see the fashion. His voice was a little hoarse. "She said she fell in love with me."


    Popular, " Rare? "


    Ink when modest lips spit out two seemingly meaningless words, "is it."


    "She''s in love with you. Do you have other plans?"


    Other plans?


    What are you going to do.


    Marriage? She refused to marry.


    Break up?


    It doesn''t seem necessary.


    She seems very sad to maintain the status quo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian went back, it was past zero.


    He thought that Chi Huan had fallen asleep to avoid disturbing her to sleep. He took his nightgown and took a simple shower next door. Then he went back to the bedroom and opened the quilt to lie back in the bed.


    A woman''s soft body lies in the middle of the room, lying on her side, with green silk as her pillow and lingering fragrance.


    He thought of the way she cried and the red eyes. He leaned over, fingers flicking away her hair. She had closed her eyes, but in the weak moonlight, he could see the tears on her eyelashes.


    Fingers scraped her delicate cheek, looked at it quietly for a while, and then was ready to lie back.


    But as he lay down, the woman''s body automatically leaned into his arms and buried itself in his chest.


    He lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, whispering, "why haven''t you slept?"


    She raised her face in his arms, but could not see clearly in the dark. Her voice was dull and dumb. "Do you want to break up with me?"

 Chapter 153

    Mo Shiqian still hugged her in his arms as usual. "No," he said in a low voice, "it''s you who want to break up every time. When should I stop you?"


    She said she wanted to break up two times.


    He never mentioned it. He also said that he wanted to get married, as if he was really ready to spend his life with her.


    In the quiet night, you can only see the outline of each other faintly and dimly.


    Chi Huan''s fingers are holding the man''s soft bathrobe. The man climbs onto him and lowers his head to kiss his lips. In the matter of intimacy, whether it''s kissing or going further, it''s Mo Shiqian who takes the initiative. Of course, he is also the master.


    Men''s lips are thin with a cool temperature.


    She gently held, the tip of her tongue scraped, learning what he had done.


    After kissing for a while, Mo Shiqian put his hand around her waist and fell on her back. He didn''t do anything further, but put it silently.


    Chi Huan slowly kisses his lips, cheeks, chin and forehead.


    He can''t stand any provocation, or even no provocation. After she took the initiative for a while, he didn''t respond. Chi Huan quickly fell down, depressed and aggrieved. "Don''t you want to do it every night?"


    The man''s voice is also very low in the dark. "You didn''t just say to me today that it''s easy to have kidney deficiency when you are too old?"


    It''s a lot.


    I did it several times last night. It would be a relief if he would take a rest.


    But today''s situation She wants to know what he thinks, and she doesn''t know whether he''s ready to continue the relationship, so she needs something that can reassure her, even if it''s love.


    But he obviously didn''t want to.


    The pool was quiet and still went down from him.


    She turned over and lay on her side facing out of the window.


    After a while, the man reached for her from behind, as usual.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If you have a worry, you will lose sleep naturally.


    Chi Huan didn''t go to sleep until after two o''clock in the evening. Recently, it was her silent period. She didn''t work, so she usually slept until she woke up naturally.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, she woke up slowly.


    Lying in bed, looking at the ceiling, it took a while for her to remember what happened last night.


    Listless to get up, wash, casually changed a suit downstairs.


    "Li Ma, do you have porridge?"


    "Yes, Miss Chi. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Well, a small bowl will do."


    She sat down in the restaurant, took out her mobile phone and checked it.


    There are two missed calls from sister Yao. She wants to go back after breakfast, so she clicks wechat and has a leisurely voice.


    Li Ma has brought the porridge to her, she points on the voice, then puts down her mobile phone, picks up the spoon and scoops the porridge.


    There is a leisurely and careful voice in the mobile phone, "Huanhuan You didn''t find the old man Be your gold master? "


    She picked up her mobile phone in her left hand, and it was also the voice, with a languid tone. "There are mothers who don''t recognize old men. Do you think I have water in my head?"


    Ning leisurely returns almost in a second. Before Chi Huan''s cell phone is put down, he returns. He is surprised by the incredible voice, "what happened to the butcher''s plate Did Mo Shi do it modestly? "


    Chi Huan is puzzled, "what?"


    Ning leisurely is very excited, "butcher, don''t you know?"


    Compared with Ning''s leisurely excitement, Chi Huan is totally immersed in the indifference of "lovelorn" and has no interest in anything. He just says lightly, "I don''t know what the butcher''s plate is."


    Maybe it''s her lukewarm attitude that makes Ning leisurely worried. She just called me by phone and said, "you man bought all the social headlines of entertainment edition and apologized to you alone. You told me you don''t know?"


    Chi Huan froze, holding the spoon in his hand. "Apologize to me?"


    "You really don''t know? Don''t those silly press have been reporting your negative news all this time? It is sheer fiction. What a corrupt official account you are, you should get out of the entertainment circle, and make up many false scandals. The news headlines of all the websites starting from zero o''clock last night, micro-blog, including what out of order public numbers, and today''s entertainment newspapers, all are turned upside down, and the format of the news headlines is unified. At first glance, it has been operated manually and uniformly. "


    After a while, Chi Huan reacts. She says in a daze, " I don''t know. "


    It''s better to be quiet for a second. "Happy, what is your man?"


    She doesn''t know


    "He also bought a whole page of Tang Ying It''s the Tang family, and it''s not necessarily affordable to spend money on the front page of his family. What''s more, it''s an apology. My father said that it''s impossible to spend much money without pressure. "


    Tang Group''s industrial chain is extremely widely distributed, but the best one is media, film and television. Tang film and television media is the most powerful media company in Lancheng, not one of them.Chi Huan is not in the mood to drink porridge again. He goes back to his study and directly turns on the computer and browses the latest news.


    There is no doubt that this high-profile, ransacking style of the full monopoly of the buying, almost shook the entire entertainment industry.


    This article, written for famous critics, has been widely reprinted on various media platforms.


    Including what happened at the dinner party last night, it was also reported anonymously.


    Big or small newspapers leave the front page in different ways and contents to write Chi Huan alone, and the headlines are all unified as leisurely said.


    After a long time of browsing, Chi Huan saw a comment on Weibo --


    "if this is to wash the white for Chi Huan, then I can only say that this is the most hegemonic way to wash the white in history, to be convinced."


    She sat in the chair in front of her desk, her palms burning, her eyes blinking, every nerve shaking.


    Mo is modest.


    If last night''s vanity and moving is an instinct, because he let her bully apologize to her.


    So, now in such a high-profile way, he is like asking the world to apologize to her -


    he is not afraid, she is more vain, more moved, has more illusions and loves him more?


    She didn''t know how he did it. She didn''t know even more. She had no intention of accepting her confession. She didn''t even want to touch her last night. Why did she do this?


    Or


    Chi Huan gradually bit his lips and was dazed. He asked the world to say sorry instead of himself?


    She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call him, but she didn''t get through, so she got up directly, took the car key, and left the study and went downstairs.

 Chapter 154

    Although she had been to moshiqian''s company once and knew where she was, after all, she was not familiar with it, and finally asked Anke to send her there.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped downstairs.


    Anke looked at her and asked, "Miss Chi, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Chi Huan enters the lobby of the office building and goes directly to the front desk. "When I look for ink, I''m modest. Could you please call the Secretary''s office and ask for me?"


    The front desk lady knows her about, and her eyes are more complicated than a little more respectful. "Miss Chi, Mo is no longer working here, don''t you know?"


    Chi Huan is stunned. "Not working here?"


    "Yes, Miss Chi, she didn''t come yesterday Don''t you know? "


    Don''t know?


    She did not know.


    The front desk lady said politely, "Miss Chi, do you need anything else?"


    "Then Is it popular? "


    "Yes, if you want to see me now, I''ll arrange someone to take you up. "


    chi Huan''s eyes drooping, light way," OK. "


    the front desk immediately called again, and soon a male staff member came down from the elevator and walked towards her," Miss Chi, I''ll take you to see Mr. Feng. "


    "OK, thank you."


    It''s no wonder they are so polite. Now as long as they are a little bit more understanding, anyone who sees Chi Huan will be rude - everyone knows that there is a man with money power invincible behind her.


    Even Tang film media bowed to her, let alone they had no backstage.


    Knock on the door of the office, the man sitting in the rotating office chair raises his head from the notebook, sees her, with a slight pick on his eyebrow, but no accident can be seen on his face, only a slight smile, sexy voice, still very casual, "make a cup of tea for miss Chi, and send it in."


    Chi Huan stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked straight to her desk. She looked down at the handsome face and asked, "why doesn''t he work here?"


    She even had the absurd idea that he was going to disappear


    It''s popular to look up her eyes and spread out her hands. It''s funny, but careless. "What''s the matter with your expression of crying? He was poached by a lot of money, so I left the broken company to myself. "


    Chi Huan looked at him blankly, as if he didn''t understand him. "Dig Did you dig it? "


    "For you, the chairman of cloudsumer tried his best to find him to be the president of the Asian branch. Shi Qian didn''t agree before. You didn''t blame him for standing by the other day. No matter what happened to you, he agreed now. The only requirement is that he should borrow cloudsumer to quickly enter the entertainment circle Now, even Tang Yueze''s father has given him face. "


    The popular tone is always very indifferent, except for the flirtatious and seemingly evil atmosphere between the eyebrows, "you really should thank me. If I had not drugged him, he would not have married Liang manyue today."


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Don''t understand what?"


    "He didn''t love me, why did he do so much for me."


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" he said


    "Is there any lie?"


    "Of course," the popular light smile, "I am not him, only to tell the truth."


    "Chi Huan lips," you say


    "Because you are his woman, as a man, you can''t suffer any grievances..."


    "Because of this?" chuhuan murmured


    "Can''t you do that? Although he said he didn''t love you, the man who said he didn''t love you may not be able to do so much for you. In that case, what''s important?"


    Yes, it should be.


    At least that''s the truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan returns to the car.


    "Miss Chi, are you going home or somewhere else?"


    She remembered that she hadn''t returned Yao''s phone yet. She said something about going to the company, so she took out her mobile phone and dialed Yao''s phone.


    In addition to Anke, popular, those elderly servants in the villa who don''t care about gossip, Chi Huan feels that the eyes of people all over the world are meaningful.


    Envious, envious, picky, complex and diverse in content, there are all kinds of things.


    She didn''t have any extra feeling. Except for a sigh of relief, she didn''t feel very happy, or very happy. All she thought about was the man.


    When I arrived at the company, except for sister Yao, the chairman of the company was waiting for her in the meeting room.


    Chi Huan, with a light smile on his face, went over and said, "I''m sorry, I got up late, so I''m late."


    Yao hasn''t spoken yet, and the chairman of the board of directors has taken the lead in laughing out, "it''s OK. I''ll call you here temporarily. There must be some inconvenient places. Huanhuan, have you had breakfast? Do you want to have something first?"


    Chi Huan put down his bag and sat down on the opposite sideHer attitude is neither hot nor cold, and the reality is not a crime. As an artist, if there is no value, it is normal for her to be cooled.


    Who wants to have a little relationship with cloudsumer? That''s the most normal thing. Although she doesn''t know whether the chairman knows it or not, but The Tang family has to give face. Few people in Lancheng are qualified not to give face.


    Because cloudsumer is the most top multinational group in the world, involving numerous industries. The brand itself represents expensive, luxurious and impeccable. The family represents the supreme wealth and power.


    Yao said, "Huanhuan, I specially asked you to come here because there are a lot of advertisements, endorsements, announcements, crew invitations in the morning You''ve always been picky. I can''t decide for you directly, so I want to ask you to discuss it. "


    The chairman took a look at sister Yao, who was helpless, and then said, "it''s just that your contract is about to expire, and you''ve had a rest for a while. Do you want to take advantage of this heat to resume work immediately and renew the contract?"


    It doesn''t matter whether Chi Huan renews her contract or not. After all, there has been a tacit understanding of the cooperation for many years. She has no dissatisfaction with the current entertainment company.


    Just


    "I''ll go back and discuss with my boyfriend," she said with a smile


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chihuan returns to the villa.


    In the afternoon, I checked Yao Jie''s advertisement invitation, and there were many TV dramas. The film crew sent her the script, and Li Ma asked her to have dinner in the evening.


    She looked up from her laptop screen and asked, "he hasn''t come back yet. Won''t he come back for dinner tonight?"


    "Yes, sir, he said he was busy with his work and would not come back for dinner at night."


    Chi Huan was stunned. "I see. You go down first. I''ll come down to eat later."


    She picked up the cell phone on the desk and dialed him.

 Chapter 155

    When she came back from the company, she hesitated several times whether to call him or not, but the mobile phone was in her hand Several more times.


    She was afraid that she would be too warm, and he would be more distant from her Like last night.


    Even if I make a phone call, it''s not much enthusiasm.


    It took about half a minute for the phone to be connected, perhaps with a bit of nervous waiting, which made the half a minute seem particularly long, so that when the man''s low voice sounded in her ear, she was in a trance for a while.


    "Chi Huan?"


    She didn''t make a sound for several seconds.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Chi Huan just responded and asked with a low lip," Li Ma said you won''t come back for dinner. "


    The man''s voice was as usual, and he couldn''t hear anything different. "Well, I work overtime, maybe I''ll come back late today, you go to bed earlier."


    "Overtime?"


    "I''m busy these days. You don''t have to wait for me to eat or sleep, do you?"


    The last word, ending up, has the illusion of being as gentle and doting as usual. Chi Huan''s heart is sour and stuffy. He takes a long breath with his lips, and then speaks clearly to him, "I read today''s news and newspaper."


    After a few seconds of silence, the man said, "don''t you like such a high-profile way?"


    ¡±No. "


    Mo Shiqian smiled lightly, "you don''t like it and there''s no way. I just want them to know that even the daughter of a corrupt official can step on their head and can only shut up if she has any opinions."


    He said understatement, but Chi Huan''s heart was slightly shaken, his fingers more tightly holding the mobile phone.


    "You are not afraid of doing this. Will I love you more or create more illusions?"


    After a long silence in the telephone line, he said softly, "I''ve been preparing for it, but I had some trouble before, so it took a long time. I said before, I''ll solve everything for you, you don''t need to be moved, because these are what I should do - even if we break up one day, you can climb to a higher position in the circle with the wind and water. ¡±


    chi Huan is stupefied, biting his lips heavily, "you Want to break up with me? "


    "No."


    It''s just a thought, but it''s been rejected.


    "Then you come back for dinner."


    "I''ll be back with you when I''m done, huh? "


    chi Huan turned his head and looked out of the window at the cold winter sunset. He pursed his lips and restrained himself. Then he said in a normal voice," then don''t be too tired and work after eating. "


    "Well, be good and eat by yourself."


    Hung up the phone, without his voice, the study seemed more quiet.


    After sitting in the chair for a while, Chi Huan got up and went downstairs to eat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She had no appetite for her own meal, but she still ate a bowl and drank more soup.


    After dinner, she bathed and washed her hair, dried most of it, and then sat in a chair in her study to dry it.


    The room is very warm. Even if she only wears a nightdress, she will not feel cold. She holds a book and looks bored.


    When the mobile phone vibrates, Chi Huan subconsciously looks up at the past.


    It was a number without notes, but her eyes were still stunned.


    She didn''t answer. She didn''t hang up there. Her cell phone vibrated all the time.


    Finally, she raised her hand and slid the answer button.


    At the other end of the cell phone, a man''s low and slow smile sounded, with a bit of self mockery. "I thought you were not going to answer my phone."


    Chi Huan leaned back and said lightly, "maybe there is something important."


    "Is it difficult to treat you to a meal?"


    "Without any special reason, we are really not suitable for eating together again."


    "In business, is not it?"


    "You want to invite me to take an advertisement or to speak for you. Now all the people who want to invite me are in line. How much are you going to give?"


    "20 million, a year."


    The spokesperson of two thousand in case


    The endorsements of domestic actresses are more than six million and more than one thousand, which may be more popular.


    That''s why Morse offered her 20 million.


    Chi Huan chuckled and chuckled, "Mr. Mo, you are really rich."


    Moxi''s faint smile, "can''t compare with your boyfriend now, to kill the front page of the whole media for you."


    She drooped her eyes, tapped her fingers on the table, and said with a smile, "you are right. He is my rich man now. I have to discuss with him."


    "To be honest, Chi Huan, do you mind working with me?"


    "To be honest, I can cooperate with you. I''m ok, but I have a deep grudge against your mother."


    It took Morse half a second to get quiet before he said, "I understand. Tomorrow, I''ll wait for your call."


    "Good."After a while, he said lightly, "even if you don''t plan to cooperate with me, give me a call back, eh?"


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan is in a trance with her mobile phone for a long time.


    It''s western.


    She held up her chin and looked out of the window at the dark starrless night sky. Why is mingmingmo humility so much better than Moxi, but she seems to be still more upset than before?


    It could be Moxi''s indifference was hopeful. In fact, in those years, he didn''t completely refuse to respond. At some times, she even thought he liked her.


    But Mo Shiqian Mingming is so kind to her, but stingy in the slightest response.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not too late for moshiqian to come back. It''s not past ten when he comes back to the bedroom. Although it''s only a few minutes away, Chi Huan was sitting on the bed watching the iPad at that time.


    Her heart thumped when he pushed the door in.


    Originally full of acerbity and complaint, after seeing the tired eyebrows and eyes of men, it will disappear, leaving only the heartache in the bottom of the eyes, "you are back?"


    He did look tired. Maybe he didn''t come back so late to avoid her.


    "Well, why don''t you sleep?"


    She looked at him without blinking. "I went to bed at noon, not sleepy."


    Mo Shi smiled modestly and walked towards the edge of the bed. He raised his hand and touched the woman''s hair. Then he lowered his head and kissed her clean and soft cheek. He said, "wait for me to come back?"


    "Well I have something to tell you. "


    "What''s up."


    Chi Huan couldn''t help but lift his hand around his neck and look at the handsome face of the man. "My contract is almost expired. My economic company wants me to renew it today What do you think? "


    In fact, she didn''t want to rely on him or fall in love with Er from now on, but it was popular that he had done so many things for her. She could neither pretend not to know, nor appreciate.


    If he wants to touch the media, she can also leave the original company, after all, he was for her.


    Moshiqian just touched her head. "Do you want to change an economic company?"

 Chapter 156

    Chi Huan was stunned, and even the soft body leaning against his arms was slightly stiff. She looked at the dark gray quilt with her head lowered. She said slightly, "no, I just want to ask you."


    "I''ll let Yuelin go tomorrow and watch the contract renewal for you. He will get the most rights for you, eh?"


    "Oh," she said with a low answer, and then slowly came out of his arms and returned to her original seat. "It''s late. Go to the bath and go to bed early."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes lingered on her face for five seconds, then nodded, turned around and took out her bathrobe, then walked into the bathroom.


    Chi Huan didn''t want to watch the iPad any more. He closed it and threw it aside. Then he turned off the main light in the bedroom, left the one at the head of the bed over there, and lay sideways out of the window.


    Originally, he wanted to tell him that Moxi wanted to speak for her, but he was also in a bad mood because of his attitude. He probably felt that she had difficulties and he could solve them for her. There was no need to ask him for the things she could solve herself.


    After less than half an hour, the man with a cool moisture and the smell of Bath Milk opened the quilt on the bed.


    The last light in the bedroom went out.


    Mo Shiqian still hugs her after the light goes out.


    Chi Huan began not to feel sleepy, until the man behind her breathed more and more evenly, then she finally rested her lost face on the soft pillow and went to sleep slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Yuelin went to her company with her. He looked through all the contents of the contract word by word, and then proposed several regulations that Chi Huan didn''t think were necessary to be amended - which, of course, was more beneficial to her.


    The representative of the company originally disagreed, but disagreed and could not support Yuelin''s eloquence, and If she doesn''t, Miss Chi can change into a promising economic company.


    It took about two hours to sign.


    She wants to stay in the company to discuss the follow-up matters. Yuelin leaves first after signing the contract.


    She stretched and asked lazily, "sister Yao, do you have any plans recently?"


    "It doesn''t depend on the mood of the eldest lady. Now the company doesn''t dare to arrange work for you. I''m afraid that the owner behind you is not happy."


    I''m not happy. What''s wrong with him? He doesn''t mean to be multi-faceted.


    Chi Huan leaned back on the soft sofa, looked at the ceiling, and said lazily, "take a notice, one or two advertising endorsements. Later, I want to make a movie."


    "Big lady, you are not right. You were burned by black some time ago, and now you are forced to wash white. At the center of the controversy, how many advertisers are begging you to leave the country with money."


    She closed her eyes slightly, and her voice was still languid. "So I want to make a movie, stand firm, and depending on the hot topic, how long can it last? The entertainment industry has always been changing with each passing day. There is no lack of topics, and no topic can last forever. Now, no matter how much money I earn, I am also the daughter of corrupt officials, and a woman who is supported by rich and powerful men Public opinion can be temporarily controlled. I don''t want to leave these two labels on me for a long time. "


    "Yao sister silence for half a minute, cold not Ding way," then you take the endorsement of Morse it


    Chi Huan opened his eyes and curled his mouth. "Do you think it''s suitable?"


    "If your man is not happy, you let him give you er''s endorsement. In this case, let alone 20 million yuan, even 200 million yuan is not uncommon for us."


    Chi Huan smashed a pillow in the past. "It''s not uncommon for 200 million people to say it. Give me 200 million not to say it''s an ex boyfriend, the son of an ex boyfriend can do it."


    "Then will you take it or not? Do you have trouble with money, or are you really afraid that your man will be angry You won''t be so counsellor. You dare not take on a spokesperson. I''ll see what you can do in the future. "


    She is young and looks younger than her actual age, so there are few large-scale plays in these years, most of which are kissing, and there are many borrowings.


    "I remember hating their family." Chi Huan sneered. "How much dirty water has been splashed on me? Can''t I hesitate?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone in the bag rang. She took it out and looked at it. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. A few seconds later, she still answered it.


    Moxi Gu''s voice is warm and light, but it''s a little more dull than before. "Can I come out for a meal near your company?"


    How does he know she''s in the company now?


    Chi Huan purses her lips and hesitates.


    He also low dumb way, "do you want to cooperate, you can talk about it, it''s just noon, you always have to eat."


    She thought about it and agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a high-end western restaurant.


    By the time she passed, mosey was already waiting.


    When she stepped on high-heeled shoes, he basically watched her step by step. His eyes were calm, but dark. When she came to the table, he stood up to open the chair for her and watched her sit down.Chi Huan nodded and smiled, "thank you."


    The man just smiled, reached for the menu handed by the waiter, and put it in front of her. "Order first."


    "Oh, yes."


    Chi Huan looks down at the menu, and the man''s eyes opposite her are all on her.


    How long hasn''t it been? A month? Less than two months later, when I saw her suddenly, it seemed that I had been separated by half a year.


    It''s still that delicate and charming face, long curly hair like seaweed, wearing a nude coat. After sitting down, it took off, leaving only a casual Beige sweater.


    In the past, she was like a little girl who publicized and was not familiar with the world. Now she is a little less sharp and rebellious, a little more calm and soft, more like a charming little woman.


    What changed her?


    It''s still a matter of Mo Shiqian?


    Chi Huan noticed that his line of sight was not obvious, but there was still a sense of existence that couldn''t be erased. She looked up, as expected, at his quiet and deep line of sight, she was stunned, and then asked, "what do you always do when you don''t order?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chi Huan was stunned for a few seconds.


    It''s not that she has a deep memory, but that such a conversation hasn''t lasted for months.


    Moxi''s deep eyes darkened for several times, but his face was only a faint smile. "I just think you are more beautiful than before. I just came back from Europe, and I haven''t seen the pure and beautiful oriental beauty for a long time."


    his eyes finally fell on her, and the scald scars that had been healed have not disappeared. They were engraved on the white and slender hands, which is very disharmonious. He took one from his body "My mother said that you were badly scalded last time. I saw a scar remover in France. I heard that the effect was very good. I brought it to you by the way."

 Chapter 157

    Chi Huan looks at him and doesn''t reach for him.


    So Moxi handed over the ointment. "It doesn''t have to be useful. I just heard that if I think of your scald is serious, it won''t remove the scar in a short time, so I bought one."


    Chi Huan doesn''t believe that he can handle this kind of thing.


    Moxi naturally saw that she didn''t want to take it. He laughed at herself, saying, "it''s just an ointment, not even a gift." he paused for a moment, then followed the bland way, "if you really don''t want to take my things, I''ll give you the receipt and you can give me money. My French friend said that it''s good to use this scar remover, you can try."


    She finally reached for it, took it, raised her face and said with a smile, "I''ll take it, thank you."


    With that, she continued to look down at the menu.


    During the whole process of eating, Chi Huan basically ate at the same time and listened to him. Moxi seldom ate. Although he always had a fork in one hand, he ate only a small part of a steak.


    It''s Chi Huan. She thinks the restaurant tastes amazing. She has been eating since Moxi introduced her.


    After dinner, I even enjoyed the dessert that I didn''t like very much.


    Moxi looked at her and smiled, "like the taste here?"


    She looked up and smiled at the man''s eyes. "It''s delicious."


    "It''s not easy to make you feel good."


    Chi Huan was born into a rich family. Naturally, he has eaten all the delicious food, which makes it difficult to think of anything as particularly delicious.


    The pool laughs but doesn''t talk. It drinks juice with a straw.


    "Did you consult with him last night?"


    Chi Huan just remembered that she said yesterday that she would discuss with her boyfriend, but moshiqian didn''t give her a chance to talk. She cooperated with her ex boyfriend and told him voluntarily that if he didn''t care, she would just like to go on begging for nothing in front of him.


    Moxi looked at her expression, gently clasped her fingers on the table, and smiled, "do you agree to eat with me, on behalf of him?"


    Chi Huan loosed the straw. "Mr. Mo, your price is very attractive to me, but I don''t understand why you pay such a high price to invite me alone At the same price, you can have two stars like me. "


    Moxi said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will pit you or that I will deliberately approach you?"


    "It''s possible There must be a reason for something strange. "


    "What if I want to get close to you?"


    "Mr. Mo......"


    "I ask you to speak. Although the price is higher than others, what you need to do is the same as what you used to do. Is it difficult? Are you too worried about my potential?"


    Worry, this is really nothing to worry about, because no one dares to dive her now.


    So Moxi saw through her mind and said softly, "I''m a businessman. I said it at the beginning. In business, I offered this price First, you will pass Mohs at the same price. Second, I hope that in front of the public, we can reconcile, which is beneficial to Mohs'' image. For the same endorsement, I can get more benefits, so I am willing to offer this price Are these two reasons enough to explain your doubts? "


    Chi Huan has finished eating. He casually wipes his lips and smiles, "yes, I have only one request I have nothing to do with Mrs. mo. "


    "Yes, I''ll take full responsibility."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The picture of Moxi and chihuan eating together was sent to moshiqian by some people before chihuan returned to the villa.


    It''s an envelope that the Secretary of the Secretary''s office personally delivers to him.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on the screen of the notebook, his fingers were tapping on the keyboard, and he glanced at the corner of his eyes. There was no receiver or sender, just a clean envelope. He asked faintly, "where did it come from?"


    "I don''t know. It''s from the front desk. It says it''s an important document. I need to bring it to you personally."


    "Removed."


    "OK."


    The Secretary tore the envelope cleanly. One didn''t pay attention to it. A stack of photos slipped down and fell on the ground.


    The sound of the man tapping on the keyboard didn''t stop. The secretary looked down to pick it up, but when he saw the photos clearly, he looked a little surprised. Then he didn''t dare to delay much, and immediately picked up all the photos.


    "Mr. Mo......"


    "Something."


    "This See for yourself. "


    The Secretary glanced at the man, spread out the photos in front of him, and coughed, "it seems that Miss Chi He was photographed


    Mo Shiqian beats the fingers of the keyboard to put down the movements on his hands, looks sideways at the past, and then his eyes squint.


    There is no obvious change in the handsome face of a man. It''s cold at first, but suddenly there''s an illusion of coldness. The Secretary wonders if the boss will lose his temper¡ª¡ªAccording to his many years of experience as a secretary, the more senior the man is, the more he has an exclusive desire that ordinary people can''t understand Especially when you eat with your ex boyfriend It''s more obscure.


    The man''s indifferent voice has sounded, "before dark, pull out the person who sent the photo."


    The Secretary didn''t respond for a moment, "huh?"


    Mo modestly raised his eyes, deep indifference, "which word can''t you understand?"


    "Oh, I see. I''ll do it right away."


    "Well."


    The secretary turned around and walked out of the office only to find that his back was full of cold sweat


    Mr. Mo, this is Not happy Or unhappy?


    He said he wasn''t happy. He didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t ask him to check Miss Chi''s interpersonal relationship or track something.


    Said he didn''t mind After years of observation, he still felt that Mo was always unhappy.


    In the office.


    The handsome face of the man is expressionless, and the elegant and slender fingers are very casual to dial the stack of photos, but the face is still gradually gloomy.


    She''s eating with Moxi?


    And He glanced at the photos from the beginning to the end of the meal, and the food on chihuan''s plate was almost all finished.


    I also had dessert. One of them was cake crumbs sticking to her lips. The man sitting opposite her reached out to wipe her Although she dodged, she did it herself in the end.


    The juice is also light.


    Last night, he also heard Li Ma sighing there, saying that Miss Chi seems to have a bad appetite recently. If she eats a little at noon or at night, she will be very thin. There is no need to lose weight.


    Just a broken ex boyfriend. She not only ate with him, but also had a good time?


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes, and his eyes fall on Mo Xigu''s face. At first glance, he looks gentle and gentle, but there is a deep emotion in his eyes, thick and invisible.

 Chapter 158

    His breath was slightly blocked. He unconsciously raised his hand and pulled the button of his shirt, which was a little tight, as if it could make his breath smoother.


    The thin lips are drawn up, the radian is cold, so Moxi


    Disappeared for more than a month, do you want to reappear in the world of Chi Huan?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan ate a little more at noon, so she only had a bowl of porridge for dinner, with the stir fried dishes, but also delicious.


    After eating, she went upstairs to take a bath, and then took out the scar removing cream that Moxi had given her. The cream body was creamy and evenly applied on her fingers, and she was satisfied with the blow.


    Now that it''s done, she will use it naturally. After all, no girl likes the ugly scars on her hands. What''s more, Chi Huan is fond of beauty.


    Sit in the sofa, open the iPad, and prepare to watch the movie while hanging the hand smeared with medicine, so as not to get stained everywhere or rub the medicine away.


    When the movie began to play a title, Chi Huan heard the sound of the car engine.


    She was stunned and looked at the time on the iPad. It was only after eight.


    Li Ma said that he would not come back for dinner today. She thought he would come back very late again. She didn''t want to wait for him anymore. She was going to sleep after watching the movie


    When Mo Shiqian entered the door and was still changing shoes in the porch, Li Ma greeted him. "Have you had dinner, sir?"


    The man light way, "no, let the kitchen fry a few dishes, good call me."


    "Well, yes."


    "When did she come back today?"


    "Miss Chi? Maybe after lunch, I''ll be home by one. "


    "Have you eaten in the evening?"


    "Li Ma said honestly," eat very little, only drink a bowl of porridge, said to eat too much outside at noon. "


    Ink when modest light hum, only thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    After changing his shoes, he straightened up and went upstairs.


    He pushed open the bedroom door and saw the little woman curled up in the sofa. She had long hair and white bathrobe. She sat cross legged in the sofa. On the table in front of her was the iPad playing video.


    Seeing him come in, I didn''t pause or close it immediately. I just looked up and smiled at him. The smile was as usual, "you are back so early today?"


    The man hum, then walked toward her.


    When Chi Huan saw him coming, he didn''t get up, because it was inconvenient.


    Mo Shiqian went straight to her, and his hand still touched her long hair. Then he held up her face with one hand, and in Chi Huan''s stunned look, he bowed his head and kissed her.


    He hasn''t been close to her for almost two days. This sudden kiss made her a little surprised.


    But she didn''t refuse either. Looking up, she naturally accepted the kiss, but


    Her hand was supposed to be around his neck as usual, but when she started, she thought of that the ointment had just been applied, so she held back and put it on the armrest on both sides of the sofa to avoid rubbing on the man''s clothes.


    When kissing more often, it will form some fixed habits. Besides, the man who is sensitive to his bones, Mo Shiqian, can feel a little change.


    She didn''t hold him.


    The cognition clearly crossed his mind. Moshiqian knelt on the sofa with one knee, his legs close to her body, his hands clasped on her back brain and kissed her deeper.


    Chi Huan was almost pressed into the soft sofa and forced to bear his kiss.


    His kiss is not gentle at all. It''s full of strong possession. Even because it''s too deep, Chi Huan feels uncomfortable.


    It''s about to detect her resistance. Mo Shiqian doesn''t go on kissing deeper. He withdraws his lips and tongue. The dense kiss rolls along her lower jaw to her neck, collarbone, chest, and then stops at the soft place with white fragrance. It''s a kiss with a kind of rampant taste.


    She is a little confused and sensitive. She constantly wants to back away, but she can''t back away --


    "ink is modest." no matter how slow she is, she also notices his abnormality. She can''t care about the ointment in her hand, so she reaches out to push him. "What are you doing..."


    The lips were sealed after the words were finished. After another long kiss, the man released her. His fingers also pinched her jaw, forcing her face to be raised. The hot breath sprayed on her skin when talking, and the thin lips were pressed against her lips, which were kissed red. The voice was even more unusual and dull. "Don''t you want it very much, eh?"


    "I didn''t, you let me go."


    After pressing her for so long, she couldn''t even change her posture, her blood circulation was not smooth, and her legs were numb.


    What''s more, where do you want it?


    "No," his voice was so low that it even seemed to cause a slight vibration in his chest, and it seemed to be tainted with the dark evil spirit, "who was lying on my body the night before yesterday to tease me? I didn''t do it with you last night. Aren''t you disappointed? "


    Chi Huan''s head exploded.


    It''s not only the husky and frivolous voice of the man at this time, but also because her mind was stabbed by him And in such a tone and manner.She did tease him the night before yesterday.


    She did last night Because he didn''t touch her, or even the usual kiss, and felt lost.


    But it''s not because she wants Only in the stalemate relationship, intimacy is undoubtedly the best way to break the ice. What''s more, he does not pester her every night, but also has to rub his ears and sideburns together. Suddenly, there is no such a moment. Naturally, she will fall behind.


    But he said it like it was just a joke of her own.


    Her eyes were red, angry or wronged, she picked up the pillow and threw it on his face, "the night before yesterday was the night before yesterday, the night before yesterday was the night before yesterday, I just don''t want to, you go away for me."


    She was so angry that she had no sense. She got up and pushed him away. She picked up the playing board and went to the study. Her feet were bare and she didn''t wear shoes.


    She didn''t want to fight, or she was a little afraid of him. Although he seldom lost his temper, she still felt keenly that if the man really lost his temper, he would ignore everything.


    She needs to calm down.


    However, before walking out of one meter, he was taken back by the man''s long arm and directly hugged.


    Her iPad crashed to the ground.


    Although the bedroom was spacious, he threw her into the bed after walking a few steps with long legs. Then he attached himself to her, propped his hands on her waist, and tied her long legs together, trapped her under the whole body.


    The dark dark eyes stared at her for a moment, whispered her name, "Chi Huan," his voice seemed to come from the deep throat, "if you say you love me and I can''t give you the response you want, are you going to go to other men to find the response, eh?"

 Chapter 159

    The last word, he dragged extremely long, but also a very strong danger.


    Other men?


    Chi Huan is stunned. He quickly reflects his abnormal attitude because She''s eating with Moxi?


    The man''s voice is lower and the ink in his eyes is thicker. "Chi Huan, if this is what you say love me, then your love is really cheap."


    Cheap?


    Chi Huan''s nerve was stung for a while, and then he looked at this beautiful face, but it was extremely tense. His heart was burning with anger, but his mind was unusually calm. "My love is cheap? You don''t want it. Since it''s something you don''t want, you care whether it''s cheap or valuable. "


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her face. Instead of letting go of his anger, his anger is deeper.


    Fingers pinched her jaw, eyes narrowed, and voice murmured, "no matter how cheap it is, I won''t allow you to give it to other men. Chi Huan, you are my woman one day, and you can''t have close contact with the man who goes to her one day."


    He was furious, but she didn''t look so angry. "Too close contact? I don''t quite understand your definition of over close contact. When I have a meal with Moxi, it''s called over close contact. "


    The man cold face, "have a meal together? Do you have nowhere to eat, or are you going to have an old relationship with him? Do you think he broke up with Su yabing and pretended to be you? "


    "He asked for my endorsement. What''s wrong with me having a meal with him? Your company is full of admiring women. Don''t you work with them? Even if Moxi really wants to chase me, can''t I promise his endorsement? You didn''t say that before. "


    Mo Shiqian is expressionless and sneers coldly, "he wants to speak for you?"


    Chi Huan is also very cold because of his disdainful expression, "otherwise you think I am short of men?"


    However, in the next second, the face is forced by the man''s fingers, and he smiles, "with your current momentum, there are few choices for you to speak for? Do you choose him? "


    When Chi Huan and Moxi were cut off, the Mo family''s work was too ugly. With her temperament, it was almost impossible to go back, so he never thought about it.


    But Moxi It was the man she loved and pursued as a girl.


    Without Su yabing, the so-called first love, they would have been married now.


    And The man looks at her now


    Eyesore.


    Chi Huan is still angry with him, so his attitude is especially lukewarm. "He offers a high price and gives a lot of money."


    High price?


    When Mo Qian Jun''s face is like a smile, "how high can you forget the past?"


    "20 million."


    Twenty million yuan is not a big number for the rich, but he has been the bodyguard of Chi Huan for three years. He knows how much about the market in the circle. The price is far more than her value, or even doubled.


    What''s more, such a high price can directly raise her price.


    If mosey wants to get back to her, it''s a good move.


    He pinched her chin fingers slightly heavy some strength way, squinting eyes low light spit out a sentence, "no, refuse him."


    "Why?" Chi Huan looks at his cold and expressionless face. She smiles, "do you mind if I cooperate with him? Are you jealous?"


    Jealous?


    Moshi ''


    He did not allow a man who had conspired against her to approach her.


    Besides, it''s the man she used to like.


    Before she could say anything more, the man chuckled again. "You eat with him, and you have a good time, huh? Have you forgotten that if he hadn''t cheated on Su yabing, you wouldn''t have been raped by me. "


    As soon as he finished, he leaned over and kissed her. His long fingers also untied the belt of her bathrobe flexibly and stroked her soft, white and fragrant body.


    His movements are a little rough and uncontrollable.


    Chi Huan is biting his lips, breathing more and more quickly, but not because of the movements on his hands, but because of his words.


    To be more precise, it is the contempt in his words.


    Her fingers clenched heavily into fists, and then released, clutching the sheet. Most of her face was also deeply buried in the bedding. Her long hair was scattered, and she could hardly see her face.


    Mo Shiqian kisses for a long time before he realizes the abnormality of the woman under him.


    It was extremely quiet. The original soft body was tense and stiff. It didn''t move. It didn''t refuse his occupation. At the same time, it didn''t give him any response.


    He likes to be in love with her, out of men''s most primitive love for women.He has not been very close to people since childhood. No matter in physical or mental world, he always keeps a distance, which is the distance he can see or the distance he can''t see.


    People who are a little familiar with him all know that his indifference on the face is just ordinary indifference, and the indifference in the bone is really extreme indifference.


    Even on the most superficial level, Chi Huan has broken the distance that no one else has ever broken. Moreover, when touching to the extreme, the sensory feelings will continue to the spiritual world.


    The intimacy with Chi Huan, he likes it very much, even sink.


    He stopped and looked at the woman curled up under him with dim and complicated eyes. He called her name in a low voice, which seemed to come from a deep place, "Chi Huan."


    She still closed her eyes, half of her face was buried in the bed, half of her face was blocked by long hair, and her voice was very cold. "Don''t you want to do it, just do it quickly, if you don''t, you will get up, and I will go to the cinema."


    Mo Shiqian neither continued to stop, nor rose from her body.


    The man''s breath came closer, and Chi Huan heard his low, domineering voice clinging to her ear. "Chi Huan, open your eyes."


    He didn''t like her like this, more than when he broke up with him.


    She opened her eyes as he wished.


    Beautiful eyes, black and white clear, before the anger and grievance of the red all disappeared, not to mention his imagination of grievances and tears, impartial straight at him.


    His eyes sank and his brows twisted.


    The lips of crimson one close, light ask, "do you do in the end?"


    His throat was a little tight, and he repeated in a low, dumb and tight way, "you''re not allowed to accept the spokesman of Moxi Gu, are you?"


    She nodded and readily agreed, "well, if you''re not allowed, I''ll just leave."

 Chapter 160

    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed deeper, and her pretty face was locked in her eyes, which was silent for a long time.


    Most of Chi Huan saw that he didn''t speak and pushed his hand on his chest with little effort, but he pushed him away from himself.


    Barefoot on the carpet of the bedroom, bow to tidy up his bathrobe, tie the belt torn by the man again, and then go to pick up the iPad that fell on the ground.


    Check it at will, then put on the indoor slippers and hold the iPad to go out.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her delicate back. Before he can react, he gets up and catches up with her. He holds her from behind.


    Chi Huan''s back is close to the man''s chest, broad and warm, and his waist is held by his powerful arm.


    This warm illusion makes her nose slightly sour.


    She hugged the iPad tightly and lowered her eyes. "What else can I do?"


    The man held her, chin fell on her shoulder, tight dumb voice low way, "you are not happy?"


    Her unhappiness was so obvious.


    Pool Huan light back, "no ah."


    The man obviously didn''t pay attention to her answer, and his voice was so dull and hoarse that he said, "I asked you to push out the spokesman of Moxi Gu, are you not happy?"


    "No, it''s just a spokesperson. You''ve given me countless spokesmen. I don''t lack this."


    It''s really not a big deal for her to push out the spokesperson of Moxi Gu, and it''s not that she has to cooperate with him. Besides, she has been in a bad mood, just because of money.


    Mo Shiqian board over her body, fingers to open her hair, low eyes looking at her, "you are not happy."


    She turned her face to light and said, "who is not unhappy when people are alive? I''ll watch a movie. Go take a bath."


    After waiting for a long time, the man didn''t let go.


    "Moshiqian, what else do you want to do?"


    The man''s thin lipstick was on her cheek. Her breath was hot and her voice was very low. "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, and Mama Li said you only ate a little, so I''ll go to have dinner with you."


    She quietly light, "you go to eat it, I drink porridge at night, and I want to keep fit, can not eat too much."


    Mo Shiqian stares at her face. His depression is still lingering, but he doesn''t attack again. "OK," he says softly, "kiss me first."


    Chi Huan looks up at the man in front of him. "What?"


    Kiss him?


    He has always wanted to kiss on their own up to kiss, she would like to kiss, do not want to be forced to kiss.


    "Kiss me."


    "Didn''t you kiss enough just now?"


    "You''re angry. You don''t want to talk to me. I can''t eat."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t want to talk to him. She wanted to break his arm with one hand.


    But the man''s arm is like iron. She can''t move it at all.


    The man''s breath came down closer to her ear, "if you don''t kiss, I won''t eat."


    "Eat or not."


    "You are not allowed to go to the cinema either."


    Chi Huan is a little annoyed at last. He was annoyed at first, which is more annoyed.


    "You let go."


    He kissed her ear and cheek, but he didn''t let it go.


    He makes Chi Huan itch, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Li Ma slammed the door twice and said, "Sir, your dinner is ready. Now come down to eat or warm it first?"


    "I''ll come down later."


    The man''s thin lips were close to her ears. When she spoke, her breath was sprayed down. She could even hear the vibration of vocal cords in the man''s throat.


    "Yes, sir."


    Mother Li''s footsteps seem to have gone away.


    Mo Shi said modestly, "hurry up, my food will be cold."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She couldn''t resist his strength and kissed him with a straight face.


    "Kiss."


    "Do you want to be shameless?"


    The man reached out and touched his face. He said lightly, "it''s not a pretty face. I remember many women like it. Don''t you like it? Why not?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I don''t want to kiss you. I hate it."


    She holds the iPad, a pretty face or a light wrench.


    There is a kind of posture that likes to eat or not to eat, but she doesn''t watch movies.


    The standoff lasted about a minute.


    In the end, Mo Shiqian held her face with his head bowed, and then deeply fell a kiss. He said softly, "I''ll eat."


    Then I let her go, walked to the door, opened the door and left the bedroom.


    The back is tall and straight, and it seems to be a touch of desolation.When he went downstairs, Chi Huan went to the study.


    Although the video in the iPad is still on, she has no mood to watch the movie. She uses her mobile phone to send a text message to Moxi, and simply tells him that she can no longer be the spokesman of Mozi.


    Moxi returns almost in seconds. Before her cell phone is put down, she returns.


    she thinks about it and answers truthfully.


    after about five minutes, Moxi returns her text message.


    chi Huan stares at this sentence for one minute.


    Disagree or unhappy. Is there any difference? If he is unhappy, he will naturally disagree.


    Think again, there are differences.


    He was afraid that he would not agree, because she was attached to his rights, because her present scenery was given by him, and she did not have the courage to disobey him.


    Afraid that he is not happy, but the woman simply does not want to contact with her ex boyfriend, make her boyfriend jealous and unhappy.


    So, which one does she belong to?


    She didn''t know.


    She thought about it for a long time before she took her cell phone back to the old saying of Moxi,


    After the quarrel that night, there was no quarrel after all.


    But Mo Shiqian feels that Chi Huan is cold to him.


    In fact, it''s not cold. It''s just that compared with their sticky time, her attitude is not salty.


    Moxi''s spokesperson pushed her obediently, but she was still not enthusiastic about him.


    She became very busy and even came back later than him at night, but she followed her when she went out, and she was really busy - it was normal to be busy when she just got back to work.


    One night, it was almost 11 o''clock when he came back. Chi Huan was so tired that he took an advertisement for almost a day. He basically stood in high heels. In the evening, he made a notice and didn''t eat much.


    As soon as I got back to the villa, I just lay on my body and didn''t want to move.


    As soon as he lay down, Qian came down from upstairs.


    She half opened her eyes, hugged the pillow and murmured, "I''ll sleep on the sofa. I don''t want to take a bath. The living room is very warm."


    She still remembers that when he was in Xishan mansion, he despised her because she didn''t bathe.


    The man''s eyebrows wrinkled in a flash.

 Chapter 161

    Chi Huan is too tired and sleepy. He feels the man''s figure vaguely, and is too lazy to open his eyes again.


    Mo Shiqian reaches out and pinches her cheek, which is pushed away by the woman impatiently.


    He did not speak any more. He leaned over and picked her up from the sofa. He walked upstairs with long legs.


    Looking down at the sleepy face of the woman in his arms, he frowned deeper and whispered, "I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest at home tomorrow."


    She rubbed her head against his shoulder. "No No, work. "


    "It doesn''t stop you from working. You need a rest."


    She didn''t open her eyes, but she didn''t sleep to death. Her voice was a bit confused. "I want to work harder than before."


    When Mo Qian''s eyes silent dark down, even handsome faces are some gloomy.


    Holding her in both hands, Teng couldn''t open the door, so he kicked the bedroom door open directly, walked in with her in his arms, and put her on the huge double bed.


    Chi Huan turned over, holding the quilt and smelling the familiar breath, and went to sleep deeper.


    Moshi frowned modestly, turned to enter the bathroom, turned on the tap to drain water into the bathtub, then folded back to the bedroom, attached to the woman''s body to the edge, bowed his head and raised his hand to remove her clothes.


    As soon as they were untied, the woman''s hand caught them.


    "I''m so sleepy..."


    The man opened her hand and said lightly, "wash and then sleep."


    "Don''t want to move, don''t wash."


    Mo Shiqian continued to unbutton her, "you sleep, I wash for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, well then. "


    She said, with her hands falling back on the bed and sleeping again.


    Moshiqian peeled her off directly on the bed, then went to the bathroom with her bare body and put it into the hot water of the bathtub.


    Warm water has the effect of evacuating tiredness. She lies on the edge of the bathtub, squinting her eyes and sighing lazily, "so comfortable."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her little face, which is red with hot air. It is clean and charming, and lazy like a cat. She has some indescribable softness in her heart, and her thin lips are drawing an unconscious arc.


    After washing, the man dried her body and wrapped her in a bathrobe.


    Chi Huan has woken up, but after all, she is tired. Besides, she is happy to have a man serve her.


    When he took him out of the bathroom, he put his arm around the man''s neck and smelled himself. He said with satisfaction, "well, it''s fragrant."


    Mo Shiqian took a look at her rather proud look, and then he buried his head in her neck and sniffed. He smiled dumb and low, "well, it''s very fragrant."


    Chi Huan was tickled by the tip of his nose.


    As soon as she touched the bed, she crawled to where she was sleeping and soon went back to sleep.


    Without the woman''s voice and movement, the bedroom is very quiet.


    This tranquility is like invisible cotton wool, blocking in his heart.


    Maybe he is used to Chi Huan who has a voice. When she calms down, he is not used to it, even if it''s just because she''s too tired and sleepy.


    Mo Shiqian leaned over, reached out and scratched her face gently with his fingers.


    The woman who had gone to sleep felt only itchy. She urged her head to move on the pillow, and then went to his arms.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the face leaning on his chest. The cotton batt seems to have disappeared for the most part. He breathes a lot more smoothly. He kisses her red lips with a low blush, and then reaches out to turn off the light and go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan woke up the next day to find that she got up late and had no work to do.


    Originally, when she opened her eyes, she only felt comfortable. In recent days, she has just returned to work and entered into a state. There are many things. Of course, it doesn''t rule out the man''s reason, so she worked hard


    if a woman is in love, it is quite idle. It''s a very dangerous thing. It''s full of thoughts and doubts. If it''s serious, it''s still very depressing. It''s said by God.


    Although, she is not even in love, at best can only be regarded as a single love.


    As she hurriedly cleaned up, she called sister Yao, "my alarm clock didn''t ring, I got up late, sister Yao, what''s the itinerary today? Send me the address, and I''ll go directly..."


    Sister Yao is there leisurely, "you are on holiday today."


    Chi Huan is preparing to squeeze toothpaste with one hand. "On vacation?"


    "Your OSS cancelled your work today, saying that you are tired today and need to rest."


    "When he said cancel, you canceled it for me?"


    "Of course, he is my boss''s boss right away. How dare I disobey him?"


    Chi Huan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "I said you Why don''t you know anything? Er is preparing to buy our company recently. Didn''t your man tell you? "


    Say?


    He said nothing.


    She used to vaguely know that at this moment, she suddenly realized that moshiqian, a man, didn''t say anything, but he did everything well.All she wanted him to do for her, no matter what she hinted at or what she hid in her heart, he didn''t seem to feel it, and he never revealed half voice color. She could only lose and sulk.


    After she was angry, she suddenly learned that he had arranged everything properly.


    She clenched her lips and retreated from the bathroom to the bedroom, stunned.


    Yaojie has been living in the society for many years, and has become an expert, acutely aware of Chi Huan''s abnormal response. "You don''t know such a big thing, so he called me directly to let you rest. Huanhuan, do you have a problem with your feelings or communication?"


    Chi Huan went to the window to open the curtain, let the light warm sun in winter shine in.


    There is no doubt that the man closed her alarm clock after getting up, drew the curtain again, and left her to sleep alone in the bed. She seemed to be confused last night and heard him say let her rest today.


    She curled her lips and complained, "he''s so stuffy. He doesn''t tell me anything. How can I know?"


    "A man is better than those who just say and don''t do. He has done everything for you. Because you are too busy these days, he has arranged your schedule for you. You are not satisfied with others. What a face you are."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Yao said solemnly at the other end, "Huanhuan, I''ll tell you that Mo Shiqian didn''t lack the love of women even when he was a bodyguard. Besides, he is now the president of Er Asia. It''s rumoured that he is the illegitimate son of the chairman of Er group. Otherwise, it''s impossible to drop the position of president in the air. You should know how many women are covetous of him without me telling you It''s a bargain you picked up for nothing, honey. Listen to my sister, hurry up, eh? "


    Chi Huan from the window back to the bed to sit down, stuffy way, "but he doesn''t like me."

 Chapter 162

    Maybe I can''t say I don''t like it.


    He may like her a little, but he can''t talk about love.


    Sister Yao, "..."


    "Don''t like why you do so much for you, money or idle? Or... " Yao asked tentatively, "he has other women?"


    Chi Huan almost denied that he didn''t want to


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t have any other women, neither will he. She is inexplicable and determined.


    Sister Yao doesn''t understand, "then why do you think he doesn''t like you?"


    Chi Huan sat cross legged on the edge of the bed, holding his cell phone in one hand and playing with his hair in the other hand. He said lightly, "he didn''t like me because he was with me. He was with me because he was responsible, because he accidentally put me to sleep."


    "Don''t like it at the beginning, doesn''t mean you won''t like it. Do you like him at the beginning, or do you like him when he sleeps?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She combed her long hair with her fingers and said silently, "you don''t know him. He''s a monster. He has never liked a woman so much. If his fiancee is not chased away, he''s married now. He''s nice to me just because I''m his woman."


    "Never liked a woman?"


    "Well."


    "Do you have sex?"


    Chihuan, " Sister Yao. "


    "Is sex a life of abundance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m just ruling out the possibility that he likes men. If it''s gay, we''d better not be the same wife. He''s in his prime and should be in great demand."


    Chi Huan looks up at the ceiling. "He''s not gay."


    "Oh, it seems to be really vigorous. I said that your face is getting more and more peachy cheek, so it is moistened."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Yao said, "it''s good for you, and it''s enough to be single-minded. Rich people are good at handsome work. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you don''t want it, give it to me. I want it. No one will come to rob me."


    She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry," Chi Huan murmured, covering her face with one hand. "Sister Yao, he doesn''t like me. I can''t help being sad."


    Sister Yao sighed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    She is no longer the age of sentimental love, but who has never been young, who has never loved, who is not twenty years old.


    I love you, and you don''t love me.


    This is enough to make a woman sad, strong or weak, proud or humble.


    "Never thought of leaving him?"


    Chi Huan bends his knee and puts his chin on it. "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t want to."


    "That too, thanks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Women are so greedy. When they start to like it, it''s better to think about it together. When they really like it, they also care about whether they like them or not. When they really like it and how much they like it, they are greedy and endless. You see, when you were chasing after Moxi, you didn''t say that they don''t like you, which makes you sad."


    chi Huan, " I''m a woman. I can''t help being a woman. "


    "You think clearly, at least others are yours now. Don''t worry that you haven''t got them, and you haven''t got them."


    Chi Huan is not happy. "Sister Yao, you curse me."


    "You are as busy as the top these days. I don''t believe you have the strength to roll the sheets with men when you go back. You don''t neglect others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan pulled his face. "I''ll have breakfast. Goodbye."


    Then he cut off the call and threw his cell phone to wash.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, she called leiran and asked her out to play.


    Leisurely and gladly agreed.


    It was Anke driving. She was sitting in the back seat. On the way, she couldn''t help calling him.


    This time, the man''s low voice started, "up?"


    "Well."


    "Come to dinner with me at noon and ask Anke to send you here."


    Chi Huan lifted his eyelids and blinked, "ah? What''s the matter? "


    He said lightly, "haven''t eaten together for a long time. Aren''t you resting today?"


    "But I have an appointment to go shopping together. "


    "Well, go shopping with her, then come and have dinner with me. You can go shopping with her after eating."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Is she going to leave leisurely alone for lunch? In the office of the office building, the handsome and cold man fingered the signing pen, and his voice was still light. "You are not in love with me. The man you are in love with wants to have dinner with you, but also has to rank behind your girlfriend?"


    He said this plainly, but Chi Huan held the mobile phone and his cheeks were red.


    He is really have no shame.


    "Oh, since you want to eat with me so much, I''ll eat with you at night," she said forcefully"I won''t work overtime tonight. I''ll go back to eat and you will go back."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Her lip angle slightly rises, but still avoids for its difficult way, "that line."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Her voice, Microsoft, "bye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after meeting Ning leisurely, Chi Huan coughs twice and says, "I''m going to have lunch with my boyfriend later. You can make an appointment first."


    Rather leisurely, " Wow, aren''t you so sexist? "


    Generally, shopping together, of course, is eating together, which has such.


    Chi Huan is calm. "Obviously, I am."


    Rather leisurely curl up, "you are not all living together, why do you have to eat together, love also need not be so boring?"


    "Because we are very busy recently, we haven''t eaten together for several days. I have a rest today, so he asked me to accompany him."


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    She looked at Chi''s smiling face and murmured, "I''m going to find a boyfriend, too."


    Chi Huan glanced at her. "What about your God?"


    Ning leisurely held his cheek and sighed, "he can only be a God, not a boyfriend. I am not in the same world with him."


    Chi Huan tilts her head slightly and suddenly asks, "do you want him to be your boyfriend?"


    "Well?" She was stunned, and then nodded without hesitation, "of course, why not pie in the sky?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Then if He doesn''t like you? "


    Rather leisurely still nod, "want."


    Chi Huan stood still and looked at her face. "Why?"


    "I haven''t been in touch with him. I''m not a great beauty. I''m not very independent. He doesn''t like me very much. It''s normal."


    "If he would like to be with me, then I will try to make him like me. There is always a dream. In case it comes true," he said with a smile


    Chi Huan takes over the juice that leisurely gives her, and thinks silently, is it more likely that Mo Shiqian will fall in love with her, or is it more likely that Tang Yueze will fall in love with leisurely?


    A ruthless, a flower heart.

 Chapter 163

    Chi Huan looks at her, "you really dare to think."


    Rather leisurely drink juice, is not sad smile, "think about it, there is no loss."


    Chi Huan stirred the pulp at the bottom with a straw. Slowly, he said in a long voice, "someone told me that love is just a negative emotion."


    Ning leisurely said, "he must have broken his family and grown up in an unhealthy environment..."


    In the middle of the conversation, she realized something in vain and stopped abruptly. She carefully looked at Chi Huan and said, "I''m sorry, Huan Huan."


    Chi Huan drinks mango juice and looks at her face with her head down and her head stretched. She sniffs, "you don''t have to be so careless. I don''t have such a glass heart. It''s true that my family is broken, and the growing environment is not very healthy. There''s nothing to say."


    Rather leisurely silently sucking juice, and then slightly flattering smile, "not everyone is like this, you are not good, beautiful and independent, better than many people, dump me several blocks."


    "What did you just want to say?" Chi Huan touched her chin. "It seems that sister Yao also said that my view of love is distorted."


    "The person who tells you that love is a negative emotion may have seen or experienced bad feelings with his own eyes, so he thinks so..."


    Ning leisurely shrugged. "If I was the same, I would watch my father and mother abuse dogs every day at home. Even my daughter, who is still sweet and sweet in age, would not think so How I want to find a man who loves me like my father loves my mother. "


    Pool Huan looks down at the mango juice in his hand and says lightly, "he says he doesn''t want love."


    "Rather leisurely bite straw," is it, but I think, love is human immortal * *


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Anke sent Chi Huan to the restaurant which was settled modestly when he went to mo.


    It''s a very emotional western restaurant.


    Chi Huan walked in and found It''s like a charter party.


    Is mo Shiqian And this romance?


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Chi Huan saw the man sitting by the glass window from afar. He was wearing the simplest white shirt and suit, sitting still and looking out of the window.


    From her point of view, we can only see the outline of his side face, sharp edges and corners, high bridge of nose, clear and handsome.


    She was throbbing.


    Chi Huan goes over and sits down opposite him.


    Seeing the man looking over, she looked down slightly and asked in a very normal voice, "is this near your company?"


    His voice was low, which meant he was always calm, "twenty minutes to drive."


    "Oh."


    Mo Shiqian''s deep black eyes looked at her and asked casually, "have you been shopping for a long time?"


    "Yes, in the car."


    He looked at her delicate and charming face, with a slight smile on his thin lips. He took a brocade box from somewhere and put it on the table, then moved it to her with his fingers, with a deep voice, "here you are."


    Chi Huan is stunned. This is Gifts?


    She reached out and took a look at the handsome face of the man. She took the package apart and opened the brocade box.


    It''s a rectangular brocade box. She guessed it was a bracelet or necklace.


    It''s a light gold bracelet with complicated design. It''s exquisite, luxurious and beautiful.


    Chi Huan unconsciously pulls up the corner of his lips, hands his left hand and the bracelet to him, holds his cheek in the other hand, and looks at the man in front of him without blinking. "How can I buy a gift suddenly?"


    The man''s long and bony fingers slowly put the thin bracelet on her white hands, drooping eyes light smile, "you like it."


    Chi Huan tilts his head. "You still Did you make a reservation? "


    He looked at her face. "Well, it''s said that women like it."


    It''s said?


    Chi Huan looked at him with black and white eyes, "do you want to please me?"


    Mo Shiqian did not deny her light smile. He smiled lightly and whispered, "you are not very happy in recent days."


    She is not very happy in recent days


    Well, she admitted that she had been a little bit careless with him recently, and because she was busy, she seemed even colder.


    "I''m just busy," she said, her lips closed


    "So I rearranged your work. You won''t be very busy," the man said in a low voice


    "Chi Huan pouted," how could you be like this


    He looked down at her. "You don''t have to do so much work for yourself. I don''t like you being so busy."


    "Sister Yao said you bought my brokerage company?"


    "Well, it''s in progress."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Ink when modest lips hook out light smile, "these are just business, you are interested in?"


    "I have, but you don''t think I have."After a moment''s silence, he said in a low voice, "you want to know, you can ask me."


    Chi Huan looks at his beautiful face and smiles, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, Chi Huan plans to go back to the mall and meet leisurely. Moshiqian naturally wants to go back to the company, but the cars are all in the parking lot, so they naturally go together.


    Chi Huan walked beside him. The door of the western restaurant was a revolving glass. When he went out, the man naturally reached out to open the door for her and let her walk in front.


    After going out, she took the initiative to put his arm on.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head and looked at Chi Huan, who was dependent on a little woman on his side


    She raised her face, tooted her mouth and said, "I''m just shopping. I can go home at any time. Don''t tell me to work overtime temporarily."


    He took her hand and walked to Anke''s parking car. He raised his hand and touched her face. He said low, "see you at night."


    Chi Huan looks at his perfect jaw, stands on tiptoe, kisses it on his chin, and says softly, "bye."


    The man opens the back seat door for her. Chi Huan is about to stoop to get on the bus, but a soft female voice is heard behind her, "Mr. mo."


    She was stunned and turned around subconsciously.


    I saw a woman in a business suit looking at them with a smile on her face and a tall foreigner beside her.


    When the woman saw her, her eyes flashed over her wrists, and her voice smiled, "Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan turns to look at the man beside her with a slight inquiry in her eyes.


    Mo Shiqian''s hand naturally fell on her waist and said lightly, "this is the manager of our company."


    "Oh," Chi Huan smiled politely, "hello."


    "Miss Chi is really more beautiful than she looks in the camera. No wonder Mo is always willing to spend so much time to win the beauty''s favor."


    Chi Huan''s eyes narrowed, still smiling politely, "thank you."


    "Mr. Mo, would you like to see Miss Chi?"


    The man''s tone is very bland, "I go straight back to the company."


    Manager song''s smile was very appropriate. "Can you give me a lift? My car is broken. I said I took a taxi just now."


    "Well."

 Chapter 164

    Chi Huan didn''t say anything. He took back his sight, stooped to get on the car and said to the man, "then I''ll go."


    Mo Shiqian stepped back. "Call me if you have something."


    She bent her eyebrows. "OK."


    The man''s long hand closed the door for her.


    The white Ferrari backed up and left.


    Chi Huan sits in the back seat and looks up at the tall figure reflected in the rear-view mirror. He happens to see manager song on the side looking at the man beside him. His delicate eyebrows are slightly raised. The look at the bottom of his eyes is indescribable, not adorable, but not all the eyes of his subordinates looking at his superiors.


    She pursed her red lips and looked down at the beautiful chain on her wrist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Parking lot in front of the restaurant.


    Moshiqian goes to the place where his car is parked.


    Manager Song said goodbye to the foreign man she was with, and then followed up.


    She opened the door and sat in the back seat.


    The car starts, reverses and gradually drives into the traffic.


    Manager song asked with a smile, "Mr. Mo, do you like the restaurant and present today, Miss Chi?"


    The handsome young man is very indifferent, "bracelet like, restaurant package she does not like."


    "Does she like the taste of this restaurant?"


    "Not bad."


    She ate a lot, should still be in line with her appetite, of course, do not exclude her today shopping tired, so eat more.


    Manager song raised his hand and put his hair down on his forehead behind his ears. He said with a smile, "a woman just wants to coax her. Miss Chi is only in her early twenties. The little girl is kind-hearted and gives gifts and romance from time to time, so she won''t be angry."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t say anything superfluous, just said lightly, "thank you."


    Manager song smiled and said, "it''s my pleasure to share the worries and solve the difficulties for my boss."


    Men downplay, "my private affairs, do not belong to the scope of your work."


    Manager song chuckled, "Miss Chi has a problem with you, which will naturally affect your work mood. It''s only good to coax her. The chairman sent me to help you take over and adapt to the company at the fastest speed, which is what I should do."


    Mo Shiqian hooks his lips, sneers coldly between his lips and teeth, and his voice is deep and cold. "I know what he wants to do. After Miss Song is famous, I also know what he wants to do when he calls you to me. However, you can also tell him that I promised to do it, and I will do it, but I won''t attach any extra."


    "I understand, Mr. Mo is at ease. I''ve seen many marriages like this. I haven''t seen many. If I can, I don''t want them. I just hope Don''t be hostile to me because I''m the one sent by the chairman of the board. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan wants to give Mo Shiqian a gift when shopping in the afternoon It''s not necessarily a gift. It''s better to buy something for him. It''s practical, because she thinks he''s a pragmatist.


    But there is no suitable choice.


    "Rather leisurely in a way," or you go back to cook a meal yourself


    "But I can''t cook."


    "It''s only a surprise if you can''t do it. If you can, you won''t get a gift."


    Chi Huan thinks it makes sense, but he really can''t find a suitable gift for Mo Shiqian. When she strolls to 3 p.m., she goes back How to cook when you are going to pound the drum.


    She has never been exposed to yangchunshui, and it is obviously impossible for her to complete it independently for the first time, so she asked the chef to guide her all the way, and she did it all by herself. From 3:30 to 6:30 in the evening, I finally managed to finish a dinner.


    Of course


    As a novice, he accidentally cut his fingers when cutting vegetables.


    When cooking, it was splashed by the oil star several times, and there were bubbles in the hot area.


    But it''s not serious. Just ask Mom Li to put a band aid on it.


    Serve a table of vegetables.


    Chi Huan stood at the dining table and looked at the dishes with a slightly miserable appearance. She turned to Li Ma and asked, "are you looking It''s hard to swallow? "


    "No, no, Miss Chi. You have a sharp wind in the winter night.


    When Mo Shiqian takes off his coat and hands it to Li Ma, Li Ma can''t help but whisper, "Mr. mo Miss Chi was not happy all night. Please remember to say something good later. "

 Chapter 165

    Mo Shiqian squinted. "I didn''t come back, she is not happy?"


    "You didn''t come back..." Li Ma sighed, "Miss Chi was very good when she came back today. She said you gave her a gift, so she also wanted to give you a surprise. She cooked the dinner by herself, and her fingers were cut and scalded As a result, you didn''t come back. She was so angry that she dumped all the dishes she had worked hard for three hours. "


    Mo Shiqian comes to the deep and indifferent eyebrows and eyes with a slight shake. "She cooks?"


    When he was Chi Huan''s bodyguard before, it can be said that he knows more than anyone in the world that Chi Huan can be lazy. She was born with a golden spoon in her hand, and she may not have touched such a long dishcloth.


    Cooking?


    In her old words, destroy skin and hurt hands.


    After she bought the apartment and moved out, she basically asked the hourly workers to cook or take out. She may not know what her own kitchen looks like.


    "Yes, it was the first time, so I spent more than three hours, and all of them collapsed..."


    Mo Shiqian subconsciously looks at the second floor of his eyes, raises his eyebrows, recovers his mood, and says lightly, "I know. You keep busy."


    "Ah."


    Chi Huan sits cross legged in such a large single sofa, soft in texture, warm in the room. Listening to the wind outside, he feels comfortable and safe.


    The movement of the man pushing the door broke the silence.


    Long legs walked steadily towards her without saying a word.


    The woman in the sofa raised her head. She looked natural and ordinary. She was not angry as Li Ma said. Her voice was clear. "If I didn''t take Jiang song''s movie, would you still invest?"


    Moshiqian frowned, but still replied, "if you want to shoot, I will vote. If you don''t shoot, there will be a special department to analyze the market and box office. If you expect to earn, you will vote."


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if I make a compensation."


    "Well."


    She lowered her head again and said lightly, "Er''s chairman is trying to dig you to be the president. You are such a loser?"


    "I can afford to lose."


    "Oh."


    He looked down at her white face. "Sorry."


    She just looked up again, her charming facial features were only pale. "You''ve already gone through sorry, I know you don''t want to work. You can''t help yourself. It''s normal. Besides, you need to manage such a large company, or you can''t afford to play a movie with me."


    He sighed low, "you''re still unhappy."


    Chi Huan chuckles, "can''t you?"


    She could see clearly that he was tired and helpless.


    She was stung like a bee, and suddenly it hurt. In a word, she asked, "do you think it''s hard to be with me?"


    The man''s eyes darkened a little, "what do you mean?"


    "You are very good, take care of my everything, my daily life, my work, my travel, because I love you, so you have to take care of my mood..."


    Her eyes were slightly drooping, her long thin eyelashes cast a shadow on her face, her crimson radian was self mocking, her soft voice was very low, but it was clear, "you say love is a negative emotion, in fact, there are good times for love, for example, if you love me, you will feel happy when you do these things, if you don''t love me, you will feel Responsibility, heaviness, weariness, even fidgetiness. "


    She raised her face again and touched the handsome outline of the man


    The man frowned heavily and abruptly interrupted her, "Chi Huan."


    "Do you have to ask others how to coax women?"


    All of a sudden, she was carried directly into her arms by the man who bent over. She was even strangled by his arm.


    Mo Shiqian''s chin is buried in a woman''s soft shoulder socket, and his voice is deep and dumb. "No"


    at this time, he suddenly finds out that compared with Chi Huan, who is crying, grumpy and deliberately busy with his work and neglects him, he doesn''t want to see such a "considerate" Chi Huan.


    He knew long ago that this woman had two sides.


    A girl who is always like 17 years old, charming, bright and capricious.


    One seems to be 27 years old, mature, calm, even sophisticated.


    He held her, very hard, "you said these, not."


    He never felt heavy, tired, and fidgety, and he never felt hard.


    Chi Huan''s fingers caressed his face and smiled quietly, "I sometimes think, if you are only modest in Mo, or just modest in Mo, the bodyguard You don''t have money, you can''t help me deal with the media. You''re not the president of ER. If you don''t like me, will I still stay with you Well. "


    Before she finished a word, she was directly bowed and kissed by the man.After nearly a minute''s long kiss, he pinched her panting chin with his fingers. His thin lips were close to each other. The voice coming out of her throat was already gloomy. "Do you want to break up with me when you say so much?"


    Break up?


    Chi Huan looks at him blankly, "you don''t think Can you actually find a woman who suits you better than me? "


    He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "like?"


    She shook her head as if she didn''t know, but she replied again, "a talented woman like ouqin, intelligent and generous, like today''s one What manager, intelligent and capable, if you are with women like them It will be a lot easier. "


    Mo Shi frowned modestly and said without expression, "I don''t want them."


    "I might be with you just for the money."


    "I have money."


    Chi Huan looks at him, speechless.


    Half way, she said, "you go to the bath first."


    He clasped her face and kissed her for a long time, then let go of her, put the mobile phone on the small round table in front of him, and got up to take the bathrobe for bathing.


    She looked at the closed bathroom door, sat back in the sofa, dazed.


    There was a faint sound of splashing water.


    She is going to use her mobile phone to chat with sister Yao on wechat and discuss which movie she wants to receive.


    Before I touched it, the mobile phone that moshiqian put down first vibrated and the screen lit up.


    She looked at the remark again, Song Shu.


    Obviously, it''s a woman''s name.


    She thought of the one she met today, manager song.


    Bracelet


    Maybe moshiqian gave her bracelet just today, so she is sensitive to these two words.

 Chapter 166

    She looked down at the message until the screen of her mobile phone went dark.


    When moshiqian came out of the bathtub wearing a bathrobe, there was no woman in the sofa. He frowned and looked at the printed script and iPad that she still put on the table.


    It means she didn''t go to the study.


    He frowned, was thinking about whether to go out to find her, the phone vibrated, the screen lit up, still a text message came in.


    The frown of the man is more severe. He unlocks the mobile phone and checks two unread messages. His thin lips immediately curl into a straight line. He drops the mobile phone, turns around quickly and strides towards the door with long legs.


    Now it''s basically a deep winter day. It''s warm indoors, and cold and biting wind outdoors.


    As soon as Mo Shiqian went out, he saw a woman folding back from the parking lot.


    At first, he was inexplicably relieved, and then his eyebrows were twisted heavily.


    She only wore a white bathrobe, her neck and collarbone were exposed, her long white legs were exposed to the cold wind, and she walked slowly on a pair of soft slippers.


    The wind made her long seaweed hair disordered, and her hair was scattered on her face.


    He strode over and held her up without saying a word with a handsome face. He couldn''t resist the anger. There was even a cold and fierce smell in the low scolding voice, "what are you running about so late? It''s so cold outside, don''t you know how to get dressed and come out? "


    The man''s legs were long and he walked fast. Chi Huan was soon carried back to the warm room, where the cold wind and low temperature were isolated.


    She raised her hand and gently brushed away the hair which was blown to her face by the wind, revealing her white face.


    She didn''t speak. Moshiqian took her back to the bedroom and put her directly on the bed.


    He leaned over, his arms on both sides of her body, his eyes low locked her face, his voice a little hoarse, "you went to the car to find the bracelet?"


    He guessed that she saw Song Shu''s message.


    Chi Huan looks up and looks at him silently, but he doesn''t feel happy or angry.


    Mo Shiqian''s frown didn''t stretch. The dark Mo Mou looked into her eyes and explained clearly. "She is in charge of the project to be discussed in the evening, so she went to see the customer with me, and maybe accidentally dropped her bracelet."


    "It was at night," she said, rippling her red lips in a slight arc, a little thin, a little ironic, and a little smile. "I thought it was when she hitchhiked in your car at noon that she purposely landed in your car."


    There are signs of displeasure in men''s mood, "Chi Huan."


    Her eyes and eyebrows were cold and languid. She stretched out her hand from the sleeve of her bathrobe like she was lacking in interest. She said lightly, "here you are. Give it back to her."


    She reached for her hand, but he did not answer, a pair of deep eyes still tightly stare at her.


    Then Chi Huan put the chain in his hand on the bed, and then he would push it away.


    But how could she push his arm away.


    She closed her eyes and said, "get out of the way. I''m going to talk about the movie with sister Yao."


    He still did not move, like a wall of iron and steel, and could not move a cent.


    With patience, Chi repeated, "I told you to get out of the way."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her delicate and plain face, and her eyes are slightly narrowed and motionless.


    The woman''s voice was in vain raised and pointed, "Mo Shiqian, I told you to get out of the way, do you not understand human words?"


    "Chi Huan," his voice almost sounded close to her ear, "whether she intentionally left her bracelet in my hand or not, you think it''s my fault?"


    Chi Huan feels that her mood has reached an extreme.


    But sometimes when it reaches the extreme, it becomes calm.


    Her eyes were fixed on the man nearby. "Who taught you to ask me out for dinner?"


    He frowned slightly.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "Who taught you to buy the whole western restaurant?"


    She clenched her lips and looked at the man who was still silent. "Who chose the gift you gave me?"


    The thin lips of the man moved, "Song Shu, who taught me, you also want to be angry?"? I don''t know how to make you happy, so I need to be taught. "


    Chi Huan looks down at the pale gold bracelet and smiles coldly? Teach you to make me angry? Mo Shiqian, you only let me eat with you. Without this, I''m happy now. "


    He didn''t look at the chain all the time because his eyes were on her face.


    At this point along her line of sight, just side head looked past.


    As soon as the eyes narrowed, the handsome face immediately became gloomy.


    He only thinks that Chi Huan is angry because other women left their bracelets in his car. I don''t think there is another reason.


    He reached out and picked up the thin chain, then even Chi Huan on the bed was also picked up by him, and walked to the single sofa, still in the previous position, locked her on his own body, sitting so intimately.Chi Huan doesn''t want him to hug him. "What are you doing?"


    "To you."


    Mo Shiqian dropped the chain, buttoned her waist with one hand to prevent her from leaving her arms, picked up the phone on the desk with the other hand, and called Song Shu directly.


    Then I turned on the speakers.


    Chi Huan despises this kind of proof, but she can''t break away from Mo Shi''s modest arms.


    There soon picked up, Song Shu''s voice is a woman''s unique soft, that kind of comfortable soft, "Mr. mo."


    The man''s voice is seeping bone indifference, "Song Shu, do you think you are specially sent by him, I dare not let you go?"


    That end is quiet, then Song Shu''s helpless voice, "that bracelet Did miss Chi see it? "


    Mo Shiqian squinted, his face expressionless, "you''ll roll tomorrow for me."


    Song Shu was even more helpless. "You let me go, I can only go Just before that, can I explain it? "


    The man didn''t talk.


    "You asked me to choose a gift that she likes for Miss Chi. I''ve seen it for a long time. That bracelet is the latest one that cloud summer launched today. It''s just on the market. Many places are out of stock I entrusted several friends to get my one It''s a pursuer who thinks I want it, so he also bought one for me Today, before I saw Miss Chi, I took it down and put it in my pocket. Later, I forgot it, so it fell out. I know how much she might think when she saw it, so I sent you a text message. "


    The explanation is methodical, not humble, but helpless.


    There was a brief silence in the bedroom, and the wind outside the window was noisy.


    Chi Huan sits quietly in the arms of a man, without speaking.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the woman in his eyes and arms. He doesn''t speak. He cuts off the phone with his fingers.

 Chapter 167

    He put down his cell phone and stared at her face. "Do you believe her explanation?"


    "Me?"


    The man said quietly, "well, if you believe me, I''ll keep her. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let her go."


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened slightly and looked up at him.


    But the man''s face is very plain, obviously he said so, will do so.


    "She is your subordinate. What she said is true or false. Shouldn''t you know better than me?"


    Mo Shiqian raised her jaw with his fingers, and his voice was cool. "I don''t care whether she said it is true or not, I only care whether she will become a pimple in your heart."


    Chi Huan''s brain turned around before he understood what he meant.


    If she cared, he would let the woman go, even if the truth was just as she said it happened and misunderstood.


    If she doesn''t mind, even if the woman is playing tricks He doesn''t care.


    Yes, as long as she doesn''t respond, the relationship can''t be provoked. No matter how many other women do, and how many means they have, they are all idle. Because Mohism is a wall of iron, which can''t be broken at all.


    As long as he doesn''t disturb his work and life, he never cares what other women do.


    There is no doubt that the explanation given by Song Shu can completely circle the past.


    Even if it is her own, it is not sure whether it is her own narrow measurement or other people''s real ulterior motives.


    What''s more, the problem between them has never been another woman.


    After reading it, Chi Huan suddenly realized that there was no point in thinking about it.


    Mo Shiqian can''t be picked up by any other woman. No one can pick him up. She even has some absurd hope that there will be a woman who can stir his heart.


    To prove that he is not a real man.


    Prove that he doesn''t love her, but she is not what he loves.


    About to see her half silent, the man held her chin and said heavily, "speak, huh?"


    Chi Huan laughs at his lips, his voice is like a sigh, and his voice is a little low Now I think you are really It''s a pity to abandon the tasteless food. "


    Ink when modest thin lips suddenly pursed into a straight line, the face is not good-looking.


    He always knew that he was not so good.


    Apart from money, there seems to be no other face that a woman likes. Even before the popularity, she said half jokingly that when she was with him, she would suffocate.


    Because he is the most boring one.


    Once upon a time, he sniffed because he didn''t care, but now he suddenly thought about it, and then his heart was smothering.


    He arranged everything for Chi Huan, took care of her daily life, her work, her travel, even took over her position as president of Er Asia, acquired her brokerage company, and paved the way for her in the world she wanted to fight for.


    It''s not all to take care of her. He has never been so great and responsible as she imagined and thought.


    At the age of 16 or 17, or even the first year of college, she also liked him very much. She also confessed her shyness and straightforwardness and loved him very much.


    But when she met Tang Yueze, she came to a new conclusion that she could not feel love in him.


    He can''t give chi Huan the feeling of love. Sooner or later, she will meet a man like Tang Yueze. Besides, she is young and beautiful. The chance of meeting him is too much greater than the full moon.


    So he wanted her to rely on him, and depend on him.


    Like now, as she said, if he doesn''t have money, if he can''t talk about her balancing the media, if he''s not the president of Er now, she won''t stay with him.


    He didn''t care about these things, because he always focused on the results and didn''t care about the process.


    He didn''t care what she stayed with him for. People are still money. She can do it.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon


    Does she find him boring, too.


    Men''s eyes are dark as ink.


    He suddenly let go of her arm and let her go of his arms.


    Before Chi Huan could react, the man had put her into the sofa, got up, slightly bent his head to pick up his mobile phone, and said in a low and indifferent way, "if you want to tell me, I''ll go to the study for a while."


    Finish saying, the man long leg steps open, left bedroom directly.


    Chi Huan is stunned.


    I didn''t know what he meant.


    It took another minute or so before she realized He is angry?


    Isn''t the angry person her, how suddenly became him?


    Chi Huan recalled for a long time Did she just say that he ate tasteless and abandoned it, so he was angry?


    She did not know what to do for a while, and it took her a long time to understand why she did not know what to do.


    Because moshiqian has never been angry with her.


    Even if she is angry occasionally, she is also directly reprimanded. Just like just now, she just went out in a bathrobe. Most of the trouble between them came from her one side.He is so indifferent that almost everything can be done by him.


    This is the first time.


    Or because A painless evaluation?


    She couldn''t even be sure that he was really pissed off by that remark.


    ¡­¡­ He doesn''t have such a glass heart, does he?


    She sat in the sofa, very confused, and some indescribable complex mood, like mixed feelings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind outside the window has never been heard.


    Mo Shiqian never came back.


    At more than 10 o''clock, Chi Huan is finally upset by him. He can''t read the script. When he gets to the point where he almost goes to bed, he simply goes to the bathroom to wash and wash, daub on the traditional skincare products, and then climbs to bed.


    But without a person, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Until half past eleven, moshiqian had not come back.


    Chi Huan doesn''t know why she wants to go to him, but she still can''t help it. She opens the quilt and puts on her slippers and goes out.


    Maybe he''s angry, she''s like she should be coaxing?


    Just like Mo Shiqian coaxes her.


    He didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t love her, but he did.


    Moshiqian is in the study. He doesn''t have an office, his notebook is closed, and his mobile phone is also on the side.


    Quiet, deep, beautiful, exciting.


    After standing at the door for a while, Chi Huan went in.


    Hearing the news, Mo Shiqian or raised his head, "think about it?"


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, and only a few seconds later did she respond that he was talking about Song Shu. She was about to open her mouth, and her eyes inadvertently glanced at the book in the man''s hand.


    She was a little shocked.


    It''s no surprise that he read this novel. Maybe it''s just for fun, but at this time, it makes Chi Huan feel very delicate.


    She still pulled her face, as if reluctant, "why don''t you go back to sleep?"


    Mo Shiqian''s deep eyes stared at her, "do you want me to go back to sleep?"

 Chapter 168

    Chi Huan curled his mouth. "Don''t I want you to go back to sleep, and you won''t go back?"


    He is not always cheeky.


    Besides, it''s his bedroom, his bed.


    Mo Shiqian listens to her answer, looks at her long hair''s small face, lowers his head again, the vision falls back to the book.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Ink is modest."


    "You sleep first," he said faintly


    Chi Huan stood still, looked at the book he was reading, and pulled his red lips. "After Katie and the doctor got married, she cheated on Tang Sheng because she was dissatisfied and uninteresting. She wanted Tang Sheng to take her away, but she was refused. The doctor took her to the epidemic area of Cholera in order to get revenge on her cheating wife, but she died of cholera. At that time, Katie knew that Her husband is a noble and wise man. Although she admires him, she still can''t fall in love with him. She doesn''t love him until the doctor dies. "


    Mo Shiqian raises his head and looks at her expressionless, "..."


    The spoiler is shameful, but Chi Huan has a small sense of prank.


    She pulled her face, but her eyes were innocent. "I learned acting. Some of my lessons are about movies. I just talked about this. I went to see the next original novel. Oh, Katie and that scum Tang Sheng met again later, and went to bed."


    Although he read all the original works in English, she read the translation.


    But on the cover, she knows Maugham and veil.


    When ink, he closed the book modestly, but could not see the happiness and anger on his handsome face.


    He stared at her. "You come here."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She''s a complete play. He shouldn''t have lost his temper.


    She stood still.


    "Come here."


    Chi Huan''s mouth is curled, but he is obedient.


    The man pulled her into his arms and sat on his lap.


    He pinched her chin with his fingers and said softly, "don''t you think I''m tasteless? I thought you''d rather I didn''t go back. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He was really angry at that.


    She raised her hand and picked up the novel. She flipped it over. "Did you just see the novel for fun, or did you think the doctor in the green hat is very similar to you?"


    Chi Huan once again curled his mouth and said, "do you still think that beautiful and superficial heroine is very similar to me?"


    She remembered that the doctor was a man, withdrawn, intelligent, noble, but uninteresting.


    "Yes."


    "Of course not. Putting gold on my face and belittling me by the way, I''m not superficial, vulgar and stupid," she said unhappily. "Besides, people love you so much that they don''t get paid back. You''re a monster with no feelings. You don''t want more women who love you."


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes slightly. "Well, I''m just for fun."


    "It''s late. Go back to bed."


    The man''s fingers rubbed her delicate chin, like playing with something funny, "I read the novel well, you come out to interrupt me, and you''ve got the spoiler."


    Chi Huan looks at him with innocent face It''s through. "


    He said faintly, "shouldn''t you compensate me?"


    She looked at him and blinked.


    She pursed her lips slightly. "You promised me to come back for dinner today, but you didn''t come back, which made me cook for the whole afternoon, and I fell out."


    At first, it went down, but now, I can''t help feeling stuffy.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her stuffy face, bows his head and leans to the past, and says in a hoarse voice, "it''s my fault, so I''ll make it up to you, eh?"


    After that, he lowered his head and kissed it.


    After a kiss, Chi Huan looks at his handsome face close to him. "I''ll say you have thick skin."


    That''s what she said, but her cheek was still scarlet by the kiss. "All right, go back to sleep."


    Although the man''s thin lips left, they still rubbed her cheek intentionally or unintentionally. They were very intimate, holding her weak boneless fingers in their big hands. "You haven''t given me the answer yet."


    Song Shu?


    Ji Yu is just an unimportant intern. She went to your company just to catch up with you. But manager song is the manager, and he has the project in charge. He is supposed to be an important person. He was kind enough to teach you to make your girlfriend happy. As a result, my name came out because I was opened carefully How bad the voice is. "


    she glanced sideways at the man holding her. She said coldly," people in your company will also say that you are public and private. "


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "she was transferred from the headquarters. I let her go, and she will only return to her original position."


    "Tune it down?"


    The man lowered his eyelids and said, "well, I just took over, and I transferred someone from above to help me."


    "Then you can go as soon as you say so?"The rules of the game in the entertainment circle are different from those in the workplace, but Chi Huan is still vaguely clear. If he wants to really drive a manager away, he is arrogant and arrogant, especially if he has just taken over for a while.


    Mo Shi touched her head modestly, "I have the right measure, it''s OK."


    Chi Huan remembers what sister Yao told her He is the illegitimate son of chairman er.


    But this kind of thing is very private and even taboo. If he doesn''t take the initiative to tell her, she won''t dig it.


    "No, just think what she said is true."


    "Well?"


    "When you last dealt with seasonal rain, it was not very clear between public and private affairs. Was there a lot of big sense? Manager song has done nothing wrong now. What did you do when you started someone else? "


    "I want her to teach me to make you happy, which makes you more angry, which is not enough?"


    The man''s voice is low and plain, which is his consistent tone of statement, but Chi Huan''s heartbeat is inevitable to be disordered.


    She raised her face, drew closer to him, blinked, "you are really public and private now."


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "I want to divide talents."


    "You want to make me happy?"


    Chi Huan was sitting on his body, very close. Now he was close. The fragrance of women''s hair and fragrance floated into his smell. His mind was slow down, and the protruding throat knot rolled slightly. It was very sexy.


    "Well."


    She had Microsoft in her mind, but her face was still a little angry. "You are not sincere. You can buy a gift and let other women choose it."


    Mo Shiqian slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked down at her. "I chose it. You won''t like it."


    "Who said that?"


    "Before your pursuer gave you gifts, there were bracelets, necklaces and other jewelry. You didn''t dislike them very much, saying that straight men have no aesthetic sense," the man said quietly, low and light. "Those you dislike, I think they are pretty, and I don''t understand your aesthetic sense."


    Obviously, he is the straight man aesthetic she dislikes.

 Chapter 169

    Chi Huan looks at him


    She also accepted the explanation. After all, she knew a little about his way of thinking.


    She was in a better mood and a little sweet, but she could not help muttering, "gifts are things that first look at the giver, then at the gift itself."


    When Mo modestly raises eyebrow, "your woman''s esthetics and likes, also can subjective shift?"


    "Yes."


    He only wanted to choose one she liked, so he asked Song Shu specially, because Song Shu is also a daughter of a big family and a woman, so it''s easier to choose one she likes.


    But she thought it was more important who chose it.


    Wonderful.


    He had a faint smile in his eyes. Looking at her puffed up cheeks, he looked very soft. Then he looked down and kissed her. He said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll choose next time."


    Kissing, his hands are not right.


    Chi Huan didn''t stop him from extending his hand into his nightgown. He wrapped his hand around his neck and said softly, "next time, don''t ask other women how to please me, just ask me directly."


    Her man, she taught herself.


    She felt that Well, he might have some help.


    Mo Shiqian stares at her blushing face, and mumbles.


    His eyes were too dark and hot. Chi Huan looked at the bottom of his heart and was a little flustered. It was like playing a drum. She tooted up her mouth and complained, "in order to cook for you, I burned my hand, but you didn''t eat a bite."


    As she spoke, she showed off her fingers.


    The cut is pasted with band aid, and the scalded one is applied with some ointment bought before.


    Mo Shi looked at her modestly, and looked at her fingers, frowned, held up her fingers, kissed her on the lips, and asked in a low and dumb way, "how do you want to compensate?"


    Chi Huan felt that his fingers were softened by his kiss, and he pursed his lips. "Come back early tomorrow and make me a table of vegetables. Make them by hand."


    He hasn''t cooked since he moved here.


    "Good."


    "Are you free?"


    "Yes."


    She looked at him and said, "who knows if you''ll have anything to do temporarily? Anyway, you promised me. If you fail again, you''ll make up twice as much."


    He smiled. "OK."


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "besides, don''t tell manager song that you will come back to cook for me Well, don''t tell her about us. If she wants to ask you, you say I''m busy, still angry with you, and don''t want to take care of you It''s the same with other women. "


    Mo modestly raised his eyebrows, smiled in his voice, and said in a low voice, "OK, listen to you."


    He seldom mentioned his private affairs to others, this time it was just because of the gift, so he mentioned it to Song Shu.


    Chi Huan is satisfied, hugs his neck and yawns, "OK, go back to sleep."


    "It''s good here, too."


    She was sleepy and didn''t respond for a while. "What''s good?"


    The man''s arm around her waist, bent over her ears, kissed her for a while and then held it directly. "Change places."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She put her hand on his chest. "It''s late now. I''m so sleepy."


    "I want to," he said simply and directly, as if he asked or ordered, with the smell of demagogues, his voice getting lower and hoarse, "give me, you''ve been resting for a long time, eh?"


    Where there is anything for a long time, just a few nights.


    But it''s true that we haven''t had such a long break Cough.


    She pursed her lips. "Who told you not to go back to bed early? You didn''t read a book. Now you have finished sleeping."


    Just because he said it tasteless, he was angry.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    She was so disgusted with him at that time that she could let him do it?


    Even if I did, I might hate him even more.


    When he thought of this, he felt a layer of haze again, and some uncontrollable fidgety. Although she came to him and still seemed to love him, it still couldn''t completely release the gloom.


    With this secret emotion, the man''s kisses and actions are inevitably a little urgent and rude, and all vent on the invasion of her.


    Although he is not gentle in his usual style, Chi Huan still can''t resist, "Mo is modest You take it easy. "


    He bowed his head and kissed her, vaguely, but there was no sign of half a silk slowing down.


    She added, "go back to the bedroom..."


    He pestered her with kisses and a dumb smile. "You were in the study last time, weren''t you very cool, eh?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She bit her lips and looked at him with eyes, half coquettish, "but the desk is cold and hard It''s cold now, I don''t like it. "


    Maybe she hasn''t spoiled him like this for a long time. Mo Shiqian''s hair is very soft, but the * * that was just jumping up immediately flourished to the extreme, and it was hard and painful.When Chi Huan saw his black eyes and stared at her, he looked like a wild animal.


    And a beast ready to go.


    He pinched her jaw and kissed her deeply. After the oxygen was to be cleaned by him, he heard his low and hoarse way in her ear in the hazy, "then you will not be cold or hard sitting on me."


    It''s true that for a short time, Chi Huan didn''t have intimacy, which made him feel strange and exciting. What''s more, such a place, such a posture


    Mo Shiqian has been hungry for a long time. He obviously can''t feed him once.


    chi Huan is carried back to his bedroom by him. He seems to know that he wants to come again. He hurriedly backs away. As a result, his eyes are very dark. For a while, he even stutters, "Hugh Take a break... "


    Before she finished speaking, he buckled his slender ankle and dragged it back again. Before she could react, she bullied herself and sank into her waist again with the moisture before.


    He clasped her big face, his hair was messy, his face was red, and she was as charming as if she could dribble out of the water, and her tiny murmur overflowed her red lips intermittently, like enjoyment, or suffering pain, and his fingers clung to the sheets under her.


    The man leaned down to kiss her sweaty little face, and bumped harder than before. His voice was tense, calm, hoarse, and blurred because his thin lips were against her skin. "Is it comfortable?"


    "Well Well. "


    She can''t quite tell what he''s talking about.


    "Do I smell or smell, eh?"


    He hit hard. Chi Huan''s brain was a little white. He didn''t know what he was talking about, and he couldn''t answer his questions.


    Mo Shiqian, with patience, asked hoarsely again, "I ask you whether I taste delicious or tasteless."


    Maybe he asked twice, and she roughly put together his question.


    Slightly opened his eyes, and looked at the handsome face above vaguely. His eyes were still like the deep sea, but they were not as calm as before, but the waves were fierce.


    When I stared at her, I didn''t even blink.

 Chapter 170

    Chi Huan looks at the eyes and feels as if he is going to be drowned, his heart thumping, as if he is going to directly jump out of his chest.


    He bowed his head and put thin lips on her lips, but he didn''t kiss her, just stuck them.


    The sensual pleasure was more turbulent and almost drowned her.


    She raised the red fruit''s arm, some of the hard rings around the man''s neck, the blushing hot face also actively pasted on the man''s face covered with thin sweat, the voice was charming and hoarse, murmuring, "delicious, but also more delicious."


    When Mo Qian looked down at her, the ink on the bottom of her eyes seemed more thick.


    Hungry for a long time, coupled with the emotional stimulation, Chi Huan was completely tossed by him from inside to outside, as if the whole night was a continuous stream of volunteers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan bit the straw of juice, calmly and innocently, "I have decided."


    Yao wanted to prick her forehead with her fingers, but she was too lazy to get up at a long distance, so she gave up. She could only hate the iron but not the steel. "You can''t be used to it. It''s sunny a little. Jiang song''s movie can be accepted if you want to, but it''s not worth giving up Zhang Da director for him."


    Chi Huan teased her lips and said, "I think Jiang song''s book is more interesting, and his intended heroine is me. When writing the script, he used me as the prototype, but Zhang Da directed the play I watched it carefully. It was originally a man''s play. Even the female owner was only a foil. The characterization was relatively thin. It was a good choice to return to the public''s vision. But for me now, it''s not the best choice. "


    When Jiang song wrote this script, Chi Huan was still in red. It was possible for them to cooperate, and they were mutually beneficial.


    Sister Yao didn''t continue to persuade her, because she couldn''t move. She had her own ideas about the direction of development and the reception of plays from the beginning.


    And it turns out that many of her choices are right.


    Her hands around her chest, cool way, "with your man reconciled?"


    Chi Huan blinked, "is it so obvious?"


    "Love stinks all over you, don''t you think?"


    Chi Huan did not shy away, smiling, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister Yao glanced at her sideways. "I''ve probably read Jiang song''s book. It''s a mysterious suspense film. Although it''s not a horror film, it''s penetrating You dare not even watch the horror film. Are you sure you want to take it? It must be all kinds of gloom. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Sister Yao is right. It must have been a gloomy movie.


    Seeing her turn her mouth, sister Yao egged on, "I tell you, I heard that there was a horror film crew two years ago. I don''t know what taboo I touched. It was haunted all the time. The heroine was in a trance and nervous at last..."


    "You''re scaring me."


    "If you don''t believe it, ask your man to look it up. Our circle is very particular about these things. Especially when it comes to the dead people, there are many taboos You are timid. You will have nightmares every night. "


    Chi Huan looks at her expressionless, "..."


    Sister Yao touched her nose and spread out her hand. "If you really want to shoot it, I can''t stop you. I''ll go home and watch some horror movies to practice my courage. I won''t lose face in the crew when I get it. Anyway, as far as I know, this movie has to be shot in the wild, maybe it''s still a graveyard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mo Shiqian went home as promised to make dinner for her.


    When he went back, Chi Huan stood the iPad on the coffee table, sat in the sofa, hugged the pillow, curled up in a ball, covered his eyes with his fingers, and only left a little gap to look at the screen.


    The man walked over and put his hand on her head.


    "Ah..."


    Just touched, she immediately issued a short scream, the whole people trembled.


    Looking up, he saw the handsome and familiar face of the man and complained, "how can you walk without sound? It''s frightening."


    Mo Shiqian glanced down at her screen and said, "just your little courage, what horror movie do you watch?"


    "I want to pick up Jiang song''s movie Sister Yao let me feel it in advance. "


    The man looks at her, light way, "I am free in the evening, accompany you to see."


    Her eyes brightened. "Really?"


    He touched her head and said lightly, "well, you don''t have to scare yourself."


    She bent her eyebrows and eyes, raised her hand and closed the iPad. "Then I won''t see it now."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while, and took out a brocade box from his coat pocket. He said in a low voice, "you don''t like yesterday''s gift. Change it."

 Chapter 171

    Chi Huan looks up and blinks. "I don''t like it either."


    The man pulled the lip, "it''s not you, it''s not me you don''t like? And You didn''t wear it today. "


    It''s very warm in the room. She''s wearing a home clothes, her hair is tied into a ball, her sleeves are pulled up two layers, showing her thin white wrists, and she doesn''t wear any jewelry.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and reached for her hand, but said, "that woman''s bracelet is not like a man''s watch. It''s worn every day. I also look at clothes to match it."


    as like as two peas, she did not touch the same bracelet, but she only wanted to wear the bracelet on which day to wear.


    When she had finished speaking, she had opened the box.


    "Do you call me specifically for this?"


    That end light chuckle, "can''t you?"


    Chi Huan''s eyebrows are slightly twisted.


    Although she is proud and stinky in the circle, she still has some self-knowledge. Although she has won several awards, she is far from condescending to be the movie emperor.


    She thought about it for a few seconds and replied with a smile, "it''s a great honor for me to cooperate with director Zhang and the movie emperor, but I really like director Jiang''s book, and director Jiang said that when he wrote the script, he took me as the prototype, so I hope we can have a chance to cooperate with the movie emperor next time. "


    After a few seconds of silence, Pei Yi said with a low smile, "isn''t it Did your boyfriend get angry when I sent you roses last time? "


    "Pool Huan low Mou looks at the watch on wrist," he is quite angry


    Pei Yi seems interested. "Oh?"


    "But angry to angry, a bunch of roses is not enough to let me give up a movie, although he is a bit domineering, but which movie, I can choose my own."


    In that words, it seems to be the undisguised sweetness.


    In other words, it''s the sweetness deliberately made him feel.


    Pei Yi squinted at the other end of the mobile phone, didn''t say anything more, just smiled low and said, "I''ll go back and see how wonderful it is to let you give up the book of cooperation with director Zhang Da."


    Chi Huan was stunned. She understood the implicit meaning in the words, but she didn''t point it out. She just joked, "well, if you like, I might have a chance to cooperate with you."


    A few more scattered words and the phone hung up.


    Although Pei Yi is the movie emperor she admires, it doesn''t mean that she wants to have in-depth contacts.


    Especially the other side Intentionally or unintentionally release the ambiguity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the other end of the cell phone is the box of a restaurant.


    Pei Yi''s fingers are playing with his mobile phone, and his thin lips are hooked with a smile that looks like nothing. When he is mature and sexy, he is in danger of poppy.


    The man who just drank a glass of wine put down his goblet and laughed loudly, "ha ha ha ha ha ha, have you hit a nail again? I already told you that this woman has become famous in Lancheng. After so many years of her career, only she has been able to catch up with men. No man has succeeded in catching up with her. "


    The man does not deny, light smile, "quite interesting."


    "Elder brother, you are not really interested. Her man seems to have something to do with ER. It''s said that she is still the son of the chairman''s exile. Don''t provoke me. I''ve heard about that man With the fashion, both are tough characters. "


    Pei Yi holds the glass and smiles, "if her man is really the son of Er''s chairman, how pitiful she must be Even if she is the mayor''s daughter, she still owes a little, let alone the daughter of a corrupt official. She can be a mistress at most. "


    The other side disdains, "how strange it is to be a mistress. Several female stars have never been mistresses."


    "I have the courage to push Zhang Yan and me to pick up Jiang song''s movie How can you be willing to be a mistress? Go to Jiang song''s place for me and ask if I am interested in his movies. "


    "Brother, you are not right. You have promised Zhang Dao."


    Pei Yi looks at him lightly. "Guest star, friendship, OK?"

 Chapter 172

    night.


    Because the man''s cooking is so good, Chi Huan has to go to the garden for a walk.


    She coquettishly pulls the man to accompany her, Mo Shi looks down at her modestly and agrees.


    Although it''s cold, the light is dark in the evening and the wind is bleak, Chi Huan is still in a good mood.


    She walked in front, backward, two hands holding a man''s big hand, curiously asked, "Why are you so good at cooking?"


    "Well done, naturally."


    "Do you often cook?"


    "In America, it''s done almost every day."


    Because I''m alone, even my favorite takeout is very few in foreign countries, so I do it by myself.


    "You..." Chi Huan hesitates for a few seconds, looks up at the man''s bright and dark face, and asks, "you say you have a younger sister Is there anyone else in your family? "


    In fact, she has a few indescribable worries.


    But the man''s face was very plain, and he replied without hesitation, "my father, my mother and grandpa passed away a few years ago."


    Chi Huan stops and subconsciously responds, "ah?"


    He Parents alive?


    "My mother is a traditional Chinese medicine, my father is a veterans, because of the old leg disease, I teach martial arts in the local children, my sister is 17 years old, studying in senior three, and there are no other close relatives," he looked at her some dull face, reached out his hand and pinched it, a light smile, "what else do you want to know?"


    He doesn''t really look like Veterans and sons taught by traditional Chinese medicine.


    It can''t be said that. She thinks that Mohist modesty is an unspeakable contradiction. It seems that the tutor is excellent, so she has a strong sense of responsibility, but he is also like a prodigal son It''s not that kind of frivolous prodigal, but a lonely prodigal who doesn''t belong.


    Because of his years as her bodyguard, he seldom went home.


    It''s not like a family at all.


    To be frank She never felt that he was a child from a very healthy family.


    "Popular is the son of my father''s comrades in arms. I knew him very early. Apart from the years when I went to America, he was basically with me."


    Chi Huan looked at him and said, "Oh..."


    I''m curious. I always think there''s something wrong.


    No, it''s a lot of things wrong.


    "Did your parents have any problem with you canceling your engagement with Liang manyue?"


    He said faintly, "she agrees. I agree. What''s their opinion?"


    "Oh Then they Would you not like me? "


    He could not help laughing. He picked up a little bit from the corner of his lips, raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "I like it. It''s me who lives."


    Her heart was beating again. Her chin was raised and her lips were closed. She asked proudly, "do you like me?"


    "Yes, I do."


    In fact, Chi Huan knows that this love is not equal to the meaning of love, but her heart naturally rises with joy.


    She leaned over a little, stood on tiptoe and put her face close to him. Her beautiful eyes were black and white, shining like stars. "What do you like about me?"


    When Mo looked at her white face with humble eyes, the evening wind blew by, occasionally falling a few thin hair.


    What do you like about her?


    He didn''t know.


    In fact, he never thought about these problems, or even whether he liked her or not.


    Just when the problem comes to him, looking at her eyes, her face, her smile, I think it should be like it.


    Popular at that time, when I saw Chu Xi, I felt that this was my woman. I must get it.


    Chi Huan is now his woman, which makes him satisfied and happy.


    The man chuckled, "you''re ashamed, aren''t you?"


    She tooted her mouth, "I don''t know who has the cheek to force me to praise him, but also one-time say ten advantages."


    He looked at her puckered lips and bowed his head to kiss her.


    At last, I touched her face and smiled softly. "Maybe it''s because I want to kiss you when I look at your mouth?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    I don''t know whether it''s the content of his words, the deep and sexy voice, or the breath on her skin. Her cheeks are inevitably hot again.


    She opened her eyes wide. "I don''t talk and you don''t have too many kisses."


    "Well, that''s to look at and kiss."


    She tiptoed back and said proudly, "it''s almost the same."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her eyebrows and eyes, and his heart moves. He lowers his head and clasps the back of her head. He lowers his head and kisses her again.


    It''s like kissing.


    At the end of the kiss, Chi Huan raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. "It''s late. Go back to the cinema."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because moshiqian didn''t install a home theater in advance, they can only hold a notebook to watch on the bed for the time being¡ª¡ª"I don''t want to watch horror movies in the home theater. The whole room is gloomy and scary. It''s the best in bed, with a sense of security."


    "Well, just like it."


    But the home theater still has to be installed.


    Moshiqian was just with her. He was not keen on horror films or even movies.


    But Yuelin said that the best way to treat a woman is very simple. First, spend money, buy things she likes, and second, spend time with her to do things she likes.


    "This simple and rough rule is especially suitable for a cold and boring man like you." ¡ª¡ªWhat Yuelin said.


    Of course, they took a bath before going to bed.


    When Chi Huan returns to his bedroom with his notebook in his study, the man sits slightly on the head of the bed, which is very casual, but lazy and sexy. It seems that he can emit strong hormones even when he is still. The face with short black hair is particularly beautiful.


    Chi Huan climbs to bed, and then automatically climbs into his arms.


    Mo Shiqian connived at her, only casually asked, "what do you see?"


    "I asked leisurely, leisurely said let me see One is called the curse. "


    Chi Huan doesn''t like watching horror movies, especially when she was busy with her work. She doesn''t know much about them.


    Mo Shiqian is even more indifferent to these things and does not understand them.


    "Good."


    Curse and grudge.


    Ten minutes after the start of the film, moshiqian felt that watching the woman in his arms might be more wonderful than watching the film itself.


    Another scream came down.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, raised his hand and patted the head in his arms. "I closed it for you?"


    "No."


    "Since you are afraid, why do you force yourself?"


    "Practice a little It''s also good. "


    The man picked up his eyebrows. "OK, go on."


    He didn''t know much about it. This inexplicable dead man, twisted children and women, simple to repeated plot What''s terrible about it.


    Chi Huan is timid. She has lived alone for many years.


    Say she''s brave The screams came and went.


    After a few minutes, the man said with a slight laziness, "now there is no horror scene."


    In her opinion, it''s also called practicing courage?


    I didn''t see a few shots.


    Chi huangang raised his head from the man''s arms. The mobile phone next to the notebook suddenly continued to vibrate, and the blue screen light suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 173

    She was a little scared again.


    The ring is mo Shiqian''s mobile phone, which he has reached for.


    Chi Huan is in his arms. Naturally, he can see who is calling.


    Song Shu.


    The manager calls the president. It''s normal, but when Chi Huan sees these two words, his heart is still a little different.


    Of course, she didn''t show it.


    He just raised his hand and pressed pause to make it easier for him to answer the phone.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her and points to answer. His voice is low and plain. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mo Mr. Mo, "Chi Huan was held in his arms by a man. Although she could not hear every word clearly, she could hear the general content.


    At the other end of the phone is not Song Shu, but the voice of a young man, speaking fast and trembling, "help manager song She''s about to have an accident No, something may have happened. "


    Compared with the incoherent and intermittent voice on the other end of the phone, it seems that the signal is not very good. Moshi''s eyebrows are not wrinkled, and the voice line is still indifferent and calm. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "We are on the cruise Today, the partner of the new project invited manager song to come to the cruise party, and we came here. Manager song seemed to overhear some secrets People have been stopped, she is now taken away She used to go to the bathroom and wrap it in my hand. I just wanted to call you. I don''t know who to look for... "


    Mo Shiqian''s brow was already wrinkled. He raised another empty hand and closed his notebook. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. There was still only calm in his voice, "who is the other side?"


    "I don''t know, Mr. mo I only know that one of them is brother Yu... "


    The man''s eyes narrowed. "Xiao Yu?"


    "Yes, that''s the name."


    "I see."


    After that, he hung up.


    He looked down at the woman sitting on the bed and looked up at himself. He said in a low voice and a little hoarse, "Chi Huan, I want to go out, you go to bed first."


    "Xiao Yu If I remember correctly, is he a man of the underworld? "


    "Well."


    She had a clean face and looked at him. "Would it be dangerous?"


    He slightly hook lip, light smile, "so easy to have danger, I don''t know how many times died."


    "Then Take me with you. "


    As Chi Huan said this, he quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    He frowned. "No way."


    She sat on the bed. "Why?"


    "It''s a messy place. It''s not suitable for girls. Just sleep at home."


    Chi Huan looked at him, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you just said there would be no danger, and In your eyes, how many little greenhouse flowers have I never seen in the world? "


    Men are still the two words that cannot be said, "no way."


    "I''m going."


    "Chi Huan," he frowned tightly, but still restrained his temper and tried to bear it, "Song Shu has a special identity. Xiao Yu may have come for me originally, so I have to go."


    He leaned over, fingers clasped to her chin. "You can always be jealous. Don''t make any noise at this time, eh?"


    Jealous?


    She''s not really jealous.


    Chi Huan raised his face, smiled a little, and his soft voice was clear and orderly. "I just saw the curse, so you left me. I was afraid alone, and What kind of person is Xiao Yu? I''ve heard You''re not afraid of him, I''m afraid. "


    Mo Shi looks down at her face.


    She looked at him in the eyes without any evasion and avoidance. "Besides, you know all my past, and I want to see what your life is like."


    Ten seconds of silence, more or less.


    "OK, change your clothes right away, and I''ll call fashion."


    "Soon."


    Although it takes a lot of time for a woman to make up and change clothes, Chi Huan would like to break one minute into two minutes when she is busy, and has already practiced the skill of changing clothes and making up quickly.


    Moshiqian stands at the window and makes a phone call.


    His voice was clean and cold, fast but methodical. "Get me a yacht. One of my managers was caught by Xiao Yu on the yacht."


    "Xiao Yu? What do you want to do with that madman? "


    "Not clear for the time being."


    "Your manager is The old man wanted you to marry the woman named song? "


    When ink, his eyebrows and eyes are lowered, and the trace of indifference is more serious, "HMM."


    Popular at that end chuckled, with a slight sneer of disdain, "I''ll get it ready for you before you arrive at the wharf. Do you want me to go with you?"


    Ink when modest light way, "if you are willing to go for me, also OK."


    Popular, "roll."


    Hang up the phone, dress casually, wait for him to take the car key out of the bedroom, Chi Huan has packed up and come out of the cloakroom.She was obviously in a hurry, gasping, "I''m done."


    The man raised his eyebrows. "So you can do it so fast. Why do you usually toss for an hour?"


    He didn''t spend more than ten minutes calling and changing clothes.


    Although it can be seen that there is no makeup on her face, her clothes are well dressed and her long hair is easily combed.


    Chi Huan raised her red lips and said, "it''s usually beautiful, but it''s different today." she went to take a man''s arm. "Do you think I''ll delay your time and do something bad for you? Narrow. "


    He does think so.


    Because when she was a bodyguard, he saw her dawdling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan put some lipstick on the car and made up a little.


    Mo Shiqian is holding the steering wheel. His handsome side face is cool and calm, but the speed of the dashboard shows that he has exceeded the speed limit.


    She sat in the copilot''s seat, looked at it, but did not stop it. She just turned her head and asked, "why do you say Xiao Yu is coming for you? Do you have any hatred?"


    He looked indifferent, and there was a thin layer of cold ridicule between his eyes and eyebrows when he looked carefully. "Well, it used to be a feud."


    Feud?


    With Xiao Yu?


    That man is a famous big man in the black way of Lancheng. In recent years, some white families have been able to squeeze him. Now, they may not even be able to.


    He didn''t say much, and Chi Huan didn''t ask much.


    Another minute later, a man''s quiet voice sounded in the car. "Chi Huan, what do you want to know about my life?"


    "Of course."


    "I used to be a gangster and do a lot of things for the white family, including crimes," he said quietly and quietly, his voice was low, and he seemed very cramped in the closed space. "I know you always treat me as a gentleman, but I never am."


    After a full minute, Chi opened his mouth slightly, "Oh."


    She seemed to be surprised, but she didn''t seem to be at all.


    All of a sudden, hearing this seems to have mixed feelings, and it seems that there is no feeling.


    Mo Shiqian waited for a while before waiting for such a word. She looked sideways at the woman sitting on the copilot. She was looking at the front, and there was no color on her face. She noticed that he looked at her, and then turned to look at her.

 Chapter 174

    Chihuan, "look what I''m doing. Drive ahead."


    The man took another deep look at her, then looked forward again.


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome and perfect side face and blinks, "are you afraid I don''t like you?"


    The line of his outline slightly stretched, but it was still very calm, light way, "you don''t love me."


    She chuckled on her lips, leaned over, and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily, like you said, I always thought you were a gentleman, looked more reliable, and would have called you my man at the beginning."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes are still looking straight ahead. Her beautiful face doesn''t change color. He raises a hand to touch her face and says lightly, "you''ve been slept by me countless times inside and outside. The whole world knows that you are my woman. Even if you dislike me, what can you do?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The man put his palm on her brow and said, "sit back and disturb my driving."


    Now it''s evening. The man who can''t drive naturally sits back obediently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the car arrives at the wharf, the fashionable people have already prepared yachts.


    "Brother five, brother seven, let''s go with you."


    Mo Shiqian leads Chi Huan and walks past them. "Well, did you find the route of the cruise ship?"


    "It''s clear that they haven''t been out for a long time. If we accelerate, we should be able to catch up with them. Moreover, if the cruise ship leaves a certain distance, it will slow down."


    "Well."


    Chi Huan wore one of her warmest coats, because the sea temperature was low, especially at night, the wind was particularly strong.


    After about an hour, standing in class A, you can see the boat with bright lights clearly. The speed is very slow.


    The yacht is directly in front of them. After several negotiations, the people on the cruise ship let them aboard -


    er, the president of the company, dare not give it.


    Entering the inner part of the cruise ship, the harsh sea wind outside is isolated, and the interior is warm and bright.


    Chi Huan is beside the man, holding his hand in his hand, walking quietly, ignoring all the eyes -


    the mysterious man of President parachute Er, and the female star who dominates the headlines, a straight and handsome, a beautiful and petite, walking side by side, harmonious and envious.


    Song Shu was not detained.


    She was just pinned down on the table by some big guy level figures in Lancheng, who can''t be called by Chi Huan and who can''t be called by Chi Huan. They gambled and drank.


    Then they lose and are forced to drink.


    The first one is a young man about twenty-eight years old. He has a face that can make a woman fall in love with him, but it''s not as modest and clear as ink. It''s a strong evil and beautiful face when you look at it. Unfortunately, it''s a handsome face that is not a good kind of face. It''s rebellious and down-to-earth.


    There is a clear scar at the end of the eyebrow, which makes his inhospitable temperament more fierce.


    His lips were filled with smoke, and he sat not far away, as if it were none of his business.


    Xiao Yu, I heard that he is as handsome as a male star in the circle. Unfortunately, he has scars on his face and white jade has flaws.


    Until they came near, he raised his face and looked around them. At last, he fell on Chi Huan''s body and hissed, "I haven''t seen you for a while. You even have a woman. It''s strange."


    He raised his hand and took off the smoke from his lips. He squinted at Chi Huan again. "I''m curious. He''s with you. Do you really sleep?"


    The heat in the cruise ship is a little hot. He is taking the scarf off his neck and handing it to the bodyguard behind him.


    She turned around, her delicate features rippling with a charming smile, sweet and pure, innocent and cunning, "curious what? Is Xiao Shao too innocent or impotent to taste a woman? "


    Several people who are playing cards all stop at the same time and look at Chi Huan.


    It''s Xiao Yu. He doesn''t seem to be angry. The smoke between his fingers is still burning. He smiles on his lips and spreads out his hand slightly. "I always thought that he was stirring the foundation in the name of his buddies. Otherwise, the two normal men are bored with each other all day. The parts are not bad. How can they not use women? They almost believe that the love between men and men is more faithful than that between men and women Yes. "


    The other of these two, no doubt, refers to popularity.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shiqian only glanced at it and said quietly, "if you want to find a man to hurt or be hurt, no one will laugh at you, but I''m not interested."


    Xiao Yu smiled and nodded, "it seems that he misunderstood your brotherhood."


    his posture is always very casual, let alone the arrow and crossbow are pulled out. Even Chi Huan said that he was impotent and he didn''t lose his temper. Although the atmosphere of the sycophant hasn''t broken up, he also chatted in an old-fashioned way. "However, I don''t know why Mr. Mo came here? Would you like to show me that you have found a beautiful woman


    Xiao Yu touched his chin, leaned back slightly, and looked directly at Chi Huan from head to foot like an aggressive laser. Finally, he said regretfully, "my face is beautiful, but it''s too short 69 isn''t it hard to be so short of height? What''s more, it''s so skinny, it doesn''t work at all. "Chi Huan is seldom angered by a few words.


    But this damned man


    "Bang", before Chi Huan''s response, he was kicked directly at Xiao Yu by a man at the gambling table. If it wasn''t for the two bodyguards behind him to react quickly and reach out to hold the table, the whole table would hit Xiao Yu directly with the table.


    But even so, some of the cards, glasses and even bottles on the table fell on men.


    The glass is broken to the ground.


    There is no doubt that Mo is modest when he moves his feet.


    His handsome face was expressionless, but it was extremely gloomy. He said coldly, "try another word from your mother."


    Chi Huan looks up at the man beside him.


    He lost his temper.


    And swearing.


    Rare.


    All of a sudden, Chi Huan felt that her anger and the burning shame and anger under Da tingguang were gone.


    Xiao Yu looked at the place where he was wet by drinking water and frowned. Although there was no temperature in his eyes, there was still a smile on his face. "It''s not just criticizing your woman, what are you doing with such a big temper, so precious, that I can''t say I don''t want to say, what table to kick."


    Mo Shiqian was too lazy to take care of him. He asked the bodyguard behind him coldly, "take Miss Song."


    The bodyguard behind him will come forward to help the woman who has no idea whether she is drunk or awake.


    But before his hands met, he was stopped by Xiao Yu''s men.


    There is a stalemate between the two sides.


    Xiao Yu took a smoke and said with a low smile in the misty smoke, "I received the news that Miss Song is the fiancee appointed by Mr. mo. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t want to fight in the evening. I came here in such a hurry to get people Miss Chi, everyone said that you are arrogant and willful. It''s a pity that you can''t find such a considerate old age woman with a lantern. "

 Chapter 175

    Determined fianc¨¦e?


    Chi Huan is stunned. Although Xiao Yu doesn''t look serious, he is still a character. Even if he''s fooling around, he won''t make people think he''s talking nonsense. Moreover, no matter how much he makes fun of it, he can''t resist the widespread ridicule.


    This sentence, she does not believe instinctively, but still subconsciously looks up to the man around her.


    He didn''t speak or look down at her, but she was holding her hand tightly.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Song Shu, whose face was flushed with alcohol. She had to work hard to keep going.


    She drooped her eyes and stood quietly on the side of the man.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed, and his face became colder after removing the temperature. There was no other change. "Close your mouth, and don''t talk to my woman again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yu needlessly pulled his lips. "It seems that Mo always doesn''t want to let people know that he has met with people like me. Forget it, when we play with us, Mo always asks for help."


    "Xiao Shao," said Chi Huan, with a smile on her face. "This miss song is er''s manager. She was invited to play. She called for help."


    She looked at a few men beside her eyes, and there was a lot of mockery between her eyebrows and eyes, which was obviously contemptible. "I''ve seen men forcing women to drink, but I really haven''t seen them. A table of men forcing a woman to drink, it seems that I''m too backward, and I don''t know how to bully women now."


    Even for the first time, Chi Huan feels that Xiao Yu, a man, is hard to deal with.


    From the beginning to the end, he is a pair of informal appearance, like a mask on his face, buckle can not be buttoned down.


    There is no essential difference between this kind of mask and the indifference and carelessness of Mohist modesty, because the more stable it is, the more calm it is and the more unpredictable it is.


    Xiao Yu pressed the end of the cigarette between his fingers into the ashtray, then took out a new one, lit it with a loud bang, and took a long smoke, then raised his foot and kicked the man closest to him. He smiled lightly, "didn''t hear that Mr. Mo forbid me to talk to his woman, you don''t know the answer?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "We are wronged in this matter, Miss Chi," one of the men who participated in the gambling began with a smile on his face, which was not serious. "Miss Song lost her hand and threw the diamond ring that brother Yu had just photographed for her sweetheart into the sea. Those of us who beg for life are incomparably rich and invincible, hundreds of millions of them without blinking Tens of millions of diamonds have to be distressed, but now they are all civilized society. They can''t do anything with women. Besides, brother Yu has always cherished the precious things If Miss Song wins, brother Yu is willing to give up. How can we say that we bully women? "


    Mo Shiqian raised his lips and sneered indifferently, "let a woman accidentally throw your ring into the sea, is your hand or brain damaged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yu raised his hand and took off the smoke. After thinking about it, he was very innocent. He smiled lazily. "I think she is beautiful and wants to soak her, so I send her a ring to cheer the beauty. Miss Song has to scold me for being a rascal and lose my ring Don''t like can not accept, I don''t force, throw what, I can also give others, tens of millions I want to earn a long time


    This man has no face or skin.


    Speaking frankly and openly, Chi Huan could imagine Song Shu was severely entangled by him. He was so angry that he threw his ring away.


    The result is more inseparable.


    Moshiqian has not known him for a year or two. He is very clear about the virtue of this man. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with him at all. "I will take away the man, and I will pay for the ring."


    Xiao Yu nodded and smiled after the smoke. "I understand that it''s natural for a man to pay for a ring for his own woman. Besides, it''s his fiancee. The ring is 30 million yuan. Because I''m traumatized, it''s double, 60 million yuan. But for the sake of our friendship for many years, I''ll give you a discount, 50 million yuan, real-time transfer, and see that the money man is yours."


    Tonight''s cruise banquet really witnessed a wonderful blackmail show.


    There was a brief silence throughout the hall.


    Xiao Yu''s lips and corners with smoke are more evil, "ink is always reluctant to give up 50 million yuan? No, I heard that Er spent 100 million yuan to shoot the front page of Tang Ying media and apologized to miss Chi. The young lovers are so big The future wife should not be too generous. "


    Chi Huan''s lips are tighter, and her breathing is still in a short-term disorder.


    She closed her eyes and put down the agitation.


    Xiao Yu, a man who is straightforward and rampant, doesn''t hide his purpose at all.


    Blackmail of red fruit, and discord of red fruit.


    It''s the second time that he said Song Shu is mo Shiqian''s fiancee. Even she doesn''t think it''s groundless What''s more, other people -


    all the people who can come to this cruise ship are rich or not. If they don''t smash this sentence before the cruise ship comes to shore, it will spread to everyone''s ears in the daytime tomorrow.But if Mo Shiqian opens his mouth to explain, it is also in the eyes of others, so he doesn''t care to explain.


    Chi Huan''s hand tightly clenched in her sleeve slowly loosed in her deep breath. She turned her head, smiled on her face, and asked directly. Her voice was tender and lazy. "Xiao Shaoyi said again and again that Miss Song is your fiancee. You said that you only have me, and you lied to me? Is she your manager or your other woman? "


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, looked at the delicate white face of the little woman, took her hand and directly brought her into his arms, touched her head with one hand, and his voice was clear and light, "you are willing to marry, I will marry you at any time."


    Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the smile on his lips is deeper.


    He was determined that Mohist''s modesty would not explain his private affairs in public.


    He thought that even if Chi Huan suspected, he would not question in public, because he had some brains and would not let his man down in front of the public.


    It is to underestimate some things. Coquetry can have different effects.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    However, he was not angry, just smiled and said, "it''s lucky to be under the general manager mo."


    Chi Huan turns around from the man''s arms and takes out the mobile phone in his coat pocket and looks at it. "Isn''t Xiao Shao in a dilemma? If you don''t say 50 million yuan, even if it''s five million yuan, there''s no signal on the sea. Fifty thousand yuan can''t be taken out. Who has nothing to do with hundreds of thousands of cash?"


    Xiao Yu smiled as he smoked. "Miss Chi, your Mo always told me not to talk to you. Why do you always talk to me? Do you like me? "

 Chapter 176

    Chi Huan, "..."


    She''s never seen a woman with such a mean mouth. She''s never seen a man with such a mean mouth.


    Holding up her red lips, she said lightly, "because he doesn''t love talking, and I don''t want to say it when I see the annoying people, so I say for him, there''s no way to transfer money without signals, and there''s a limit for a large transfer bank like 50 million yuan. In addition, the cost of mental loss is 30 million yuan. Xiao Shao, you''re so expensive. What kind of gangster are you doing? Fight, kill, kill, kill Face throw entertainment circle are first-class, to sell meat must be gold, men and women will like it. "


    Xiao Yu flicked the ashes and smiled, "it''s a good business, but I''m too expensive. When someone can buy me, I''m going to starve to death. It''s thanks to him."


    he spits out a cigarette ring and says, "I can''t transfer my account and I don''t have any cash. What can I do? I''ve put my words down, either give money right away, or win back the money I owe at the gambling table, You also said that I''m a gangster. It doesn''t matter what else. It doesn''t matter whether you talk or not. Nobody will bully me in the future? How pitiful. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shiqian put his hand on her waist, circled her people into his arms, and held up his thin lips. "If you go around in such a big circle, you just want me to gamble with you. Why don''t you just say you grind haw so much?"


    Xiao Yu, with a cigarette between his fingers, laughs lazily. "Aren''t you bullying people? Tang Shao, a resident of Las Vegas, has lost to you How dare I gamble with you, throw my ring and want to win my money? How much do I hate you? "


    Mo Shiqian looked at him, and said lightly, "Xiao Yu, I really haven''t met a man who speaks more than you. I don''t have a woman who speaks more than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Xiao Yu finally put away his lazy virtue, "I''m not allowed to fight and kill in this era, and I''ll be despised if I say anything."


    he nipped out the remaining half of his cigarettes, and then raised his eyes, his eyebrows were cold and cold for several minutes. "Mo Shiqian, are you too aggressive to wash with that surname Feng''s Xi Bai, monopolizing the entertainment places of the whole Lancheng City, all of them Our bodyguard system is not enough. If I open a hotel, you can rob my land and block people''s wealth. It''s easy to block yourself on the road of death. "


    If the scar on his eyebrow just looked like a white jade with flaws, it''s already terrifying.


    Chi Huan silently moves to the man''s side.


    Compared with the sudden change of Xiaoyu''s gas field, moshiqian is particularly calm. "Is your news too late? If you want to settle accounts, you can find the fashion. All you said are in his hands now. What''s the use of holding my people together?"


    Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes, raised his lips and sneered, "you are not good enough to divide you and me. What can he do that you can''t decide?"


    Mo Shiqian touched the woman''s hair for a while and looked indifferent. "My men threw your ring. I can pay 30 million yuan for her. I want more. No, as for the land..."


    He lifted his thin lips with a cold arc. "Xiao Yu, how can I have a chance to talk to you face to face? Are you really not ready to talk to me about something that might happen? She''s not my woman, this president, and I don''t have to. "


    Chi Huan is stunned and looks up at the man holding her.


    What''s the name of the president?


    Song Shu Something to do with this?


    Xiao Yuyin looks at Mo Shiqian for several seconds, and the air seems to be still.


    Until he laughed again, breaking the deadlock, and the whole person returned to the previous informal, half squinting and chuckling, "that''s not interesting, you robbed my land and didn''t let me open a hotel, so I had to play with women, otherwise..."


    The man''s jaw is raised, pointing to Chi Huan and laughing, "ask your woman to take over your fiancee and continue to gamble with them. Before the ship docked, it won 60 million yuan, which will be written off. If you lose Let them stay with me all night. "


    Mo Shi said modestly and lightly, "let a group of gamblers gamble with a woman, this kind of shameless thing general men really can''t do."


    Xiao yugoulable smile, "you ask the people, who think I am a general man."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He looked down at the woman in his arms. "Chi Huan, can you gamble?"


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    The man twisted his eyebrows. "Will it or not?"


    "I only know a little..."


    Her growth environment is mixed. She is sure to gamble, but her interest is not high. She has never been an expert, let alone compared with a group of regular gamblers.


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyes again, looked at Xiao Yu, who was full of interest because he asked Chi Huan, and his lips were tinged with a little smile. "If you want to be popular with the land you stole from your hands, let''s change our playing methods."


    "Oh?"


    "Let my women teach popular women to play with them. If you win 30 million tonight, you let Song Shu go. If you lose, the land belongs to you."


    Xiao Yu picked a higher eyebrow tip, "when will there be women in fashion?"Mo Shiqian chuckles, "you don''t even know that he has a woman, so he will take the land."


    Xiao Yu smiled thoughtfully. "You just say it''s his. Where can I get justice?"


    When Mo is modest, he looks in one direction, "Chuxi."


    Is Chuxi there?


    How could she be in such a place?


    Chi Huan follows his line of sight to find a beautiful tall figure in the crowd.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"


    Chu Xi looked at Mo with modesty, and only when he heard the voice did he see Chi Huan. His eyebrows were twisted, but he still answered. His voice was cool and quiet. "Part time job, temporary pianist for cruise ship, high hourly salary."


    Chi Huan, "Oh..."


    And Duty.


    After she had been submerged in the crowd, Chi Huan did not know how Mo Shiqian found her.


    Knowing that Xiao Yu would definitely ask, Chi Huan asked first, "you With the fashion? "


    Chu Xi thought for a moment, the beautiful eyebrow frowned, and after a while solemnly said, "we used to be together, we will be together later."


    That''s not together now.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Xiao Yu, " I don''t believe she''s a popular woman just because she''s beautiful. "


    Chu Xi looked at him displeased. "I will be soon."


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    Chi Huan looks at this man''s mouth, which is cheap and poisonous. He stops him up all night. Finally, he sees that he is also blocked by others. There is an indescribable pleasure.


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes lightly and says, "because of her, fashion has never had a woman. Is that enough?"


    Xiao Yu''s low and lazy smile, "I just praised your brotherhood, so you stabbed him in the back?"

 Chapter 177

    Xiao Yu''s smile on his lips was a little unrestrained. His eyes passed over them and he felt his chin low. "You are always so calm. It''s really annoying to look at you."


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t do anything uncertain. He still has this knowledge, even though the two women don''t seem to win much.


    Chi Huan, a down-to-earth mayor, has spent all her energy in the past few years on two things: moxigu and acting. She can''t be good at gambling.


    As for the other


    According to the order of the first impression: white, beautiful, from the scholarly temperament, cold.


    If Chi Huan is a rich and precious flower in the world, charming and cunning, then this woman is not even angry, and her eyes are indifferent.


    But she obviously It''s less like a gambler than Chi Huan.


    Based on his experience of women, Chu Xi is a typical girl with a high degree who is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Mo Shiqian smiled quietly, "if you are afraid of losing, give Song Shu to me. Thirty million yuan will come to your account before the ship comes ashore, and you will not lose money."


    "Yes, but I have one more condition."


    Mo modestly raises his eyebrows and looks at him indifferently.


    "If they lose, the land belongs to me and the people belong to me." Xiao Yuxiao''s voice is sexy and rogue. "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to take the most beautiful two girls in Lancheng. It''s really a mother''s heart."


    They refer to Chi Huan and Chu Xi.


    LAN Cheng''s two most famous beauties, although he is not very interested, but if he gets to the mouth, it''s good to taste.


    Chi Huan is biting her lips, looking up at the man holding her, and there are some annoyances and grievances in her eyes.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t look at her at all, and replied gently, "if your people win, Song Shu and Chu Xi will give it to you. Chi Huan can''t eat it. If you want to touch her, I''ll cut you off with three legs."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    Chu Xi


    The vogue will really get angry with him. The last time he drove into her, he was hit by the vogue and the car collapsed.


    Xiao Yu glanced at Chu Xi''s white skin and looked at ink with modesty.


    The young man next to him lowered his voice and said, "brother Yu, South Lake Huan, North Chu Xi, pick one to avoid being occupied by his brothers."


    A bad heart.


    "Well," said the scar on the tip of the man''s brow, which turned to be sinister and ghostly. He leaned back, his eyes fixed on the straight and indifferent man, and his voice pondered, "come on, play till dawn."


    "I don''t gamble," said the cool voice


    Xiao Yuzheng lights the lighter and lights the cigarette. When lengbuding hears this, he looks up and sees Chu Xi''s back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You win tonight, I''ll tell you the code of his apartment door," said Moshi modestly and indifferently


    Chu Xi immediately stood still, turned around, looked straight at him, "really?"


    "Of course."


    She frowned, "but I can''t."


    "Chihuan teaches you."


    Her brow is not yet open, but she hesitates.


    It can be seen that she is very moved.


    A few seconds later, she nodded, "OK."


    Xiao Yu lit the cigarette, but he didn''t smoke between his fingers. "Are you mentally retarded? He told you the code today, and it will change tomorrow. "


    Chu Xi tightly twisted his two thin eyebrows, and looked at Mo Shiqian again. "He can''t change his password."


    Xiao Yu pinched his brow and said angrily, "if you don''t change the password, he can change the place to live."


    He really doesn''t like to talk to people with low intelligence. It''s useless to be so stupid and beautiful.


    When Mo was quiet, he said, "let him live with you."


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    It''s really a new way to sell your brother.


    There were bodyguards and their men on both sides. They quickly picked up the table again and found a new deck.


    Mo Shi touched the woman''s hair modestly, looked down at her, and said lightly, "you should play with your friends, without pressure, just teach Chu Xi."


    Chi Huan is very skeptical Is she really OK? "


    The ink is modest and light, " I don''t know. I heard that IQ is high. "


    Heard?


    OK, it seems that Chi Huan has nothing to do with her.


    She whispered, "if something happened to Chuxi, wouldn''t the fashion really turn against you?"


    Mo Shiqian, "I should."


    He thought for a moment, looked up at the woman sitting beside the gambling table, and said in a bland voice, "you''ve been married once, and he''s already disgusted with you. If you lose again, you''ll be touched by other men It''s better to just talk to Xiao Shao. He loves women anyway. "


    Chu Xi raised his head, looked at Xiao Yu and said, "I don''t want it."Everyone, "..."


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    It''s not that he hasn''t been rejected by women, but it''s the first time he''s been so disgusted.


    Mo Shiqian said that Chu Xi could not, and she said that she could not. The first few rounds were naturally on Chi Huan.


    Both Xiao Yu and Mo Shiqian sit not far from the gambling table. They can see the war situation clearly and can''t join it.


    "30 million or 50 million?"


    Xiao Yu, "fifty million."


    Mo Shiqian is indifferent. "When a cruise ship is extorted, self-esteem is hurt, 30 million."


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    Chi Huan sat down. "That''s 30 million."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xi sits beside Chi Huan and stares at the card in her hand without blinking.


    In the first game, Chi Huan lost without any suspense.


    After the second set, Chu Xi said lightly, "tell me why every card you play."


    Chi Huan turned his head and twisted his eyebrows. "Then they know all my cards?"


    Chu Xi said, "they don''t know. Can you win?"


    Chi Huan was speechless Oh, that will do. "


    After three rounds, Chu Xi took the place of Chi Huan.


    Chu Xi went to the first two rounds in person, and Chi Huan occasionally had to teach her some special rules, even the skills -


    anyway, they couldn''t win in the front, and they both lost freely.


    Xiao Yu squints at Chu Xi and plays for 15 minutes. It''s almost certain that this woman is really zero based.


    Because he is not familiar with it, Chu Xi is slow to play every time.


    The others are old hands. How could they stand such a slow and constant urge? At last, they were all tempered. "Can you hurry up, fuck?"


    Pool Huan raised his eyes, impatient way, "old men grinding haw, are you bored? I don''t talk much about playing mahjong with a group of women. "


    Woji?


    Who the fuck is that?


    After a while.


    Chu Xi''s family, who has been waiting for three minutes, can''t help it


    Chi Huan didn''t speak because she was dozing off with her eyes closed


    Chu Xi after a few seconds to light quiet way, "wait a moment."


    Another vicious way, "shit, I''ll never play cards with women again."

 Chapter 178

    The woman is so lazy that she can''t even have the fun of winning money. If she yells, Chi Huan will choke them.


    I can''t argue with women.


    What''s more, she''s also a smart, modest woman.


    Be mad.


    After about three hours, things are getting better.


    Chu Xi gradually kept up with their speed, no longer thinking about every card.


    And start winning occasionally.


    Although she has been losing in the front, she is really too slow Not much has been lost.


    In another hour, she will play cards very quickly.


    After a nap, Chi Huan woke up and asked Chu Xi, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Xi, like Chi Huan, has a good routine. It''s time for her to go to bed. She can''t help yawning and frowning. "If they can hurry up, maybe they can win 30 million."


    As soon as Chi Huan heard this, a smart man woke up, looked down at the time of the watch on his wristband, sat up straight, and looked at the man who was thinking about playing cards. "Why are you so slow? Hurry up."


    The man ignored her.


    After ten seconds, Chi Huan said again, "it''s been a minute. Why are you grinding your chirp so hard?"


    The man who is going to play card is impatient because of her. He urges him to be impatient


    "It''s been a second, not a minute or a few minutes?"


    This woman is really


    The man was disturbed and upset. He took out one of the two cards in hesitation and threw it out.


    The next one was urged by Chi Huan. He thought about the cards he was going to play and then threw them out.


    Chi Huan glanced at the next one and said coolly, "look how quick your last reaction is. Hurry up."


    Playing cards is a technical job. It''s just something to think about.


    There is a woman who is always noisy, which affects her thinking.


    The man who wants to play cards decides to ignore Chi Huan.


    Chi Huan looked down at the watch. "Twenty seconds."


    "Half a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Two minutes."


    "You can''t do it. If you can''t, let your brother Yu change to a faster one."


    Less than half a minute has passed!


    The man reluctantly played the card calmly.


    Chu Xi threw it with him.


    Chi Huan smiled at her eyes and said, "it''s you again. If you''ve been so slow, don''t say that men don''t want to play with you and women don''t want to play with you."


    The man is close to grumpy. "Be quiet, mom!"


    The woman was so noisy that she couldn''t think.


    Especially Chu Xi had already begun to make them feel oppressed.


    Where is this woman from?


    Chi Huan''s smile is sweet, but there is no temperature in his eyes. "Believe it or not, swear at me again, and I will be beaten every day when I walk on the road?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man stopped talking, bowed his head and sorted out the cards.


    In the case of irritability, there is no doubt that the level will drop.


    The next one is sitting opposite Chuxi.


    Chi Huan stares at him with his cheek on his head, smiling. "This big brother, it''s December now. Why are you sweating all over your forehead?"


    "Your condition is probably kidney deficiency."


    "Is your kidney weak enough to affect the brain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hand that the man grasps card is bluish and violent, want to lose temper and can''t attack again.


    Damn it, who''s going to shut this woman up!


    The next one is on Chuxi''s left. He is the calmest of the three men.


    He''s going to take a few minutes, no matter how noisy the woman is.


    But as soon as it was his turn, Chi Huan got up.


    She''s gone?


    Men doubt, eyes follow the figure of Chi Huan, and finally meet Chu Xi''s cold and disdainful eyes, "do you have the mind to see women? Come on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a quiet circle, without the woman''s Twitter, the three men felt the air was fresh.


    Then Chi Huan came back with a cup of tea.


    Mouth has not stopped, it should be thirsty.


    When she came back, it was quiet again. She blew tea with her head down.


    The three prayed to God in the same way: let this woman stop for a while. She is really going to be bored to death.


    And they were all noisy. Only Chu Xi was not affected at all. Whether they urged her or Chi Huan urged them, she was like a deaf person. The man on Chuxi''s left hand played again.


    Chi Huan has been quiet for two rounds. They are surprised to think that she is really tired of shouting.


    Then --


    "ah..."


    All of a sudden, the man who was thinking about playing cards jumped up and said, "fuck you..."Before he finished yelling, Chu Xi frowned and interrupted him coolly. "Why do you always like to swear with girls? If you don''t have culture, can''t you have some quality? "


    They have no culture?


    They don''t have quality?


    The man of the crosswalk casino cried to Chuxi wrongly, "she splashed hot water on me!"


    These two women It''s just bullying!!!


    Chi Huan Zheng took back the cup without hesitation, looked up and said innocently, "I''m sorry, I wanted to watch your card, but I didn''t expect that the cup was not steady, and it fell on you."


    I wanted to peek at your card


    Bully, really not so bully.


    Chu Xi glanced at the wet trousers of the man lightly. "She just took a sip, how hot can she use them? Do you want to play or not? If you don''t play, make way. If you keep playing, play quickly and delay your time. "


    A gulp of blood stuck in the throat.


    Today, I really want to be disgusted by these two women who sing together.


    Chi Huan''s charming voice is languid and laughs, "your pants are wet like It''s really embarrassing to look at it. I''d better go to the deck and blow it. The sea wind is very strong. It''ll dry in a while. "


    She smiled and turned to Xiao Yu with a smile. "Xiao Shao, would you like to change your staff?"


    Xiao Yu is swallowing clouds and spitting out mist, his eyes are cruel, and his smile is dull and dumb. "Then I can only do it myself."


    Most of the night was enough for him to see why moshiqian asked these two women to go on.


    Chi Huan came out early, so she joined the WTO very early. She walked in the entertainment circle, met all kinds of people, distinguished them, understood them, and was good at sewing.


    If Chi Huan is called smart, then Chu Xi has a pure high IQ. His memory and mental calculation are first-class, and his attention is extremely focused, which is hard to be disturbed.


    Chi Huan held up her lips and smiled for a long time. She spoke very slowly, but her words were very clear. "That''s not good. Even if you don''t mind lowering your price and playing with a new woman, we can''t watch you bully his brother''s woman."


    It''s unnecessary for Chi Huan to say that Xiao Yu also knows that Mo Shiqian can''t let him in.


    Xiao Yu looked at the delicate and bright face. "If you can keep them playing cards in peace, it will be great."


    Chi Huan yawned, lazy and innocent, "but I''m too sleepy. You make me unable to sleep if you want to sleep. If you don''t get upset, I want to make trouble."

 Chapter 179

    Xiao Yu holds his glass and stares at the man who smokes quietly. "Your woman says she is sleepy. If you don''t go to sleep with her and smoke here, how can you be a man?"


    Mo Shiqian and Yu Guang are too lazy to glance at him and say lightly, "she seldom has fun, so let her have a good time, but it''s you. Believe it or not, you''ll lose money when it''s dawn?"


    Xiao Yu squinted at the table.


    Moshiqian can see it, and he can see it naturally. Besides, the casinos in Lancheng are basically under his control. He has a lot of vision.


    Others bet on luck and technical experience. The woman named Chu Xi relies on memory and mental calculation.


    And Mo Shiqian is staring here. Those few even have no chance to go out


    Chi Huan yawned, leaned his head on the back of his chair, and smiled at him slowly. "Xiao Ye, it''s better to leave in advance. Your intelligence quotient is too poor. All three of them can''t compare with others If the ring is gone, it will be gone. Go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning, you will be a good guy who can make money We can go back to sleep for another hour. We''re all happy. "


    Xiao Yu drinks with a glass of wine. He really hesitates.


    It''s not that I feel sorry for the broken money, it''s that I watch those worthless losers. They are bored. It''s better to go back to sleep.


    However, before he could make a sound, the cold female voice had already sounded, "no way," Chu Xi still stared at the card and said lightly, "it''s said that when the day comes, it''s time for the day to come."


    Ah?


    Mo Shiqian glances up and says nothing.


    Chi Huan turned his head and opened his eyes. "You''re not addicted to gambling, are you?"


    No matter how intelligent she is, it''s not a good thing to get addicted to gambling. Especially the real casino environment is far more complicated than it is now. Because when Mo is watching, they dare not cheat.


    Chu Xi turned and smiled at Chi Huan with a happy tone. "The rent of my apartment is too expensive, so I came to work as a pianist. If I can win hundreds of thousands before dawn, I can pay the rent for one year at a time."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    What''s the brain circuit of this woman?


    He said that since the IQ is high and the education level is not low, how could he fall into such a mixed place to do part-time work, just in case of annual rent Does she rent an apartment or a building?


    At last, Chu Xi looks at Mo Shiqian and wants to confirm. "If I win more than 30 million yuan, what''s more should be mine?"


    Mo Shiqian, " Well. "


    She nodded with satisfaction and continued to play.


    "How many hundred thousand?" asked Chi Huan? Where do you rent the apartment? "


    It''s not that she is meddlesome. She doesn''t have a deep contact with Chu Xi, but vaguely feels that although she has a high IQ, she It''s not smart. It''s not impossible to be trapped.


    This question, the man low voice light answer, "she wants to rent the apartment across the street."


    Chihuan, " Oh. "


    Chi Huan doesn''t know the details, but Xiao Yu knows it. He lives alone. His apartment is in the highest building in the most prosperous area of Lancheng. It''s absolutely land and gold. Through the floor to ceiling window, you can overlook the bustling lights of the whole city.


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan said sympathetically to Xiao Yu, "it seems that you can''t get back the land tonight, you can''t sleep with his woman, and you have donated a year''s rent to his pursuers..."


    At last, her eyebrows bent, and she said sincerely, "you are so generous, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cruise ship had returned in the second half of the night.


    Back to the dock around 7 a.m.


    All night long, Chi Huan''s face was sleepy, and the wind was still strong in the morning. When she returned to the land from the deck, her whole body seemed to be blown away.


    However, Mo Shiqian always holds her hand. The man''s hand is warm and generous, with a sense of security.


    From a distance, I saw the fashion of leaning on the silver Pagani body. On such a cold day, he only wore a thin black coat. He was long and jade tree faced the wind. He was not as dark and ruffian as Xiao Yu, but just lazy and careless.


    Mo Shiqian is finished, but also a very meaningful look at Chi Huan.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Chi Huan was so sleepy that he had to sleep in the man''s arms at any time. Hearing this, he woke up and stood up straight.


    Song Shu was very drunk when they arrived. Later, she was dizzy, vomited and very uncomfortable. Some doctors on the cruise said that she might have alcohol poisoning.

 Chapter 180

    After daybreak, Chu Xi won 700000 to finish the whole gamble. Although the cruise ship has not yet docked, there is already a signal. Mo Shiqian called the vogue and asked him to take doctors and nurses to the wharf.


    Song Shu is a bodyguard watching, at this time the doctor and the nurse have passed.


    Chi Huan looks at the popularity that her eyes have been drawn back, remembers the topic that Xiao Yu mentioned twice, and lowers her eyebrows.


    But the wind blew her long, curly hair over half of her face.


    She raised her hand and lifted her hair, then looked up at the man and said, "do you want to leave work? Or go back with me? I''d like to go back to sleep and catch the announcement in the afternoon. "


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the woman in his arms. Her pretty face has no other emotions except sleepiness.


    His brow and heart wring unconsciously, he said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the company directly. Anke has come to pick you up If you are sleepy, you will rest at home today, eh? "


    "No, it''s about a few hours'' sleep."


    When she said this, she looked natural, but her eyes didn''t look at him. The man''s eyes were dim and didn''t say much, "OK."


    Chi Huan had seen Anke''s car, so she stepped back from the man''s arms and smiled, "I''ll see you in the evening."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her. "Well, call me when you get home."


    "Good."


    Chihuan turns around first and walks in another direction.


    Mo Shiqian has been watching her figure.


    In the morning, the sea wind is so strong that it seems to blow people away. The clothes and long hair of the blown coat make the petite and slender woman look like she is going to die with the wind.


    It wasn''t until she got on the bus and the white Ferrari drove away that he took his eyes back and squinted at the wind.


    Popular eyebrows raised, "what do you think I do?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at him lightly, looks at Chu Xi lightly, and finally says lightly, "if he doesn''t let you move in, I''ll find some bodyguards for you."


    After that, he went straight to his long legs and left.


    Popular, "..."


    He looked down at the woman buried in her arms with a handsome face, thin lips and cold sarcasm. "Chuxi, do you have no basic sense of shame when you go abroad? There are so many women chasing me. It''s the first one to post it to you. "


    She was biting her lips, holding his coat with white knuckles.


    Head down, but did not let go.


    The fashion is impatient. "Let go."


    She asked quietly, "go back?" At the end of the day, he added, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I want to go back to sleep."


    The man seemed to be too lazy to take care of her, turned around and opened the door, ready to get on.


    Chu Xi''s clothes were torn off along with the man''s action. She stood beside the car and looked at the man in the driver''s seat at a loss. Her white and clear face was covered with grievances.


    There was a man''s low smile behind him. "Miss Chu, the more active and cheaper you are in the man''s world, if you are hungry, why don''t I treat you to breakfast?"


    The wind rolled down the window glass, and a pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed coldly, "it''s so ugly. Who can you talk to? I''m not afraid of other people''s nightmares. "


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    Under Xiao Yu, "..."


    To be reasonable, even if the boss of his family has a little scar and a little flaw on his face, it''s still very popular with women, OK?


    The fashion shakes the glass back, glances at the woman standing outside the car, "what are you doing standing foolishly? Are you still on the bus?"


    Chu Xi raised his head and saw that the man was looking at himself, his eyes lit up. "OK."


    Said immediately around the front of the car, opened the copilot''s door, stooped to get on.


    Pagani backed away.


    By the sea, only Xiao Yu stood in the cold and bleak wind, half narrowed his eyes, and his handsome face was deep, so it was difficult to guess his mood.


    Beside two body back face to face look at each other, "eldest brother, you can''t really see Chu Xi?"


    "That woman is beautiful and beautiful, but she seems to be dead set about fashion, and a little absent-minded."


    Xiao Yu glanced at them slowly. "I''m just wondering why those two ten thousand year old bachelors have women. I''m still alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, Chi Huan ate something casually and went to sleep.


    I slept until noon, and asked Mama Li to wake her up. After having a simple lunch alone, I went out to the company. In the afternoon, I had an advertisement to shoot.


    By the end of the day, it was six o''clock in the evening, and it was almost dark.


    When Chi Huan came out of the building, Anke immediately saw her far away and got out of the car. When she came near, she reached out to open the door for her.


    In the car.


    Enke asked the tired woman in the back seat, "Miss Chi, are you going home directly?"


    Chi Huan opens her eyes slightly, "HMM..."Before the end of a syllable, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated. She reached for it, half opened her eyes and looked at the screen of the mobile phone. It was a number without notes.


    She twisted her eyebrows for a few seconds, or did she take it down. Her voice was tired and hoarse. "Hello, who is that?"


    When an actor and a star, they seem to have two faces. On the stage, they always smile like flowers. Once they leave the camera, their fatigue and emptiness will be magnified with the ending.


    "Miss Chi, I don''t know if you have time now," she said


    This voice pool Huan knows, is dry and soft, is Song Shu.


    Chi Huan leaned back and looked at the brightly lit building with a faint smile on her red lips. "I just finished work, Miss Song doesn''t ask. I think someone is staring at me."


    Song Shu smiled at the other end. "My mother didn''t come here today. She kept me in the hospital and didn''t let me leave the hospital. She wanted to find you Miss Chi, would you please come here? "


    Chi Huan is still smiling, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Something related to general Mo," she added helplessly after a moment''s silence, "Miss Chi, I hope you believe that I have no malice to you, but that there are some things to say, good for you, good for me."


    Chi Huan closed his eyes, bent his lips, and seemed to sigh, "well, tell me the address."


    "I''ll text you."


    "Well."


    Less than a minute after hanging up, a text message came in.


    She looked down. "Anke, go to the hospital."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    With his overcoat, Chi Huan pushes open the door of the ward.


    Advanced ward, in addition to the smell of disinfectant, does not have a strong smell of ward.


    Song Shu sat on the sickbed and looked like she was waiting for her.


    There is a chair by the bed, "please take a seat."


    Chi Huan smiles, sits down very generously, puts the bag in his hand on his knee, raises his eyelids and asks lightly, "is he better?"

 Chapter 181

    Song Shu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for my mother, I would have been discharged."


    Last night I didn''t sleep. I mended my sleep for a few hours in the morning. I was busy for another afternoon. Chi Huan was very sleepy and not in a good spirit. So he didn''t have a very high interest. He went straight into the ring and said, "let''s just say it, come to me and tell me something."


    "When Miss Chi first met me, she seemed to have doubts about my appearance."


    Sometimes men can be unaware of the undercurrent between women, but the two parties are always clear.


    Chi Huan pulled his lips and smiled with a little lack of interest. "There''s no doubt about it, but you''re not a few years older than me, but you''re sitting in the position of Er executive. If you''re climbing up one level after graduation, now you''re sitting too early In addition, the two time I saw you, your clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, and even the cosmetics and perfume used to add up were far higher than the income level of Er executives. I guess you are not very backstage, your family is very thick. "


    Song Shu picked up her eyebrows, nodded, and said with a smirk, "I see. Miss Chi''s mind is much more detailed than I thought."


    "Unless I''m blind, it''s hard to see such obvious things."


    "So you should have doubted me."


    Chi Huan said with a smile, "I wonder if you have ulterior motives? That''s one thing, including what happened last night. "


    Song Shu looked at her and said with interest, "then why don''t you let general Mo open me? You should have this influence now."


    Most of Chi Huan''s long and thin legs are wrapped in his boots. He sits on top of each other and leans back. When he speaks again, his voice seems to be a little lazy. "His man is usually boring and fierce. He can''t make any response with three sticks. Although he says that he needs to be given, he can say a few nice words in bed, like falling in love with a wood. If you give me a chance, I will make trouble After all, men and women need communication and interaction. "


    "Then guess who I am?"


    "I don''t know. Unless he is interested in you, I may be interested in you."


    "Miss Chi is a smart person. It''s a lot easier to talk to smart people," said Song Shu, with a thin smile on her face. It''s a standard smile for famous people to receive etiquette training. It''s neither too warm nor cold. "I''m chairman er who came to Mr. Mo specially. The chairman hopes that I can break you up and make Mr. Mo fall in love with me. He likes my family With my ability, I hope I can marry Mr. Mo and become his daughter-in-law. "


    Chi Huan''s face hardly fluctuated, as if he had a laugh, but there was almost no light one. He only asked, "daughter-in-law?"


    "Didn''t Mo tell you?"


    Pool Huan looks up. "No."


    "That''s normal, just like Miss Chi, you don''t recognize Mrs. Larry, and you never tell anyone that it''s your mother."


    Chi Huan still chuckled, "yes, so she said that if she wanted me to marry any man, I would be farting."


    Song Shu nodded, "I understand that Mo doesn''t intend to recognize the chairman, and he doesn''t take me seriously."


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "To be fair, I can accept Mr. Mo if he is really my husband. He may not be a kind and considerate lover, but he is definitely a good husband."


    Song Shu''s face shows fatigue and vicissitudes of life that do not belong to her age, although he still has a smile and a quiet voice, "the marriage of a powerful family, I When I was a child, I saw a big one and a few good ones. Most of them were resentful or played their own games. It''s said that Er''s current president''s wife, who secretly fell in love with the president, that is, Mr. Mo''s brother and sister-in-law, cut through all the difficulties and even squeezed out the girl that the president originally liked. She succeeded in winning the favor of the chairman and married the president as she wished. She regretted her marriage within two years and lost a child, but she wanted to Divorce can not be separated, because the interests involved are too complex I can''t escape such a marriage, but it''s really boring for me to fight for it. Especially if I do something to destroy you, Mr. Mo is the first one who doesn''t let me go. I''m not flattered. I''d better find someone who likes me or likes me. "


    Chi Huan listened to her quietly and waited until her voice fell. "You tell me this, what do you want me to do?"


    "Frankly speaking, Miss Chi," Song Shu looked into her eyes with a soft but clear voice, "with my understanding of the chairman, you want to marry president mo I can hardly see the possibility. "


    "Yes."


    "I''m telling you this because I''m in an awkward position. I don''t do anything. I can''t do anything with the chairman. I can''t do anything Both Mo and miss Chi are not easy to fool. "


    Song Shu paused for a few seconds and then continued," my purpose is to say clearly that if the two are going to get married and grow old together, then either Mr. Mo will quit Er, or miss Chi will go to Mrs. Larry to let the whole western upper class know that you are her daughter and the chairman may not be satisfied But at least this identity is more important than your present one In this way, I will give up my heart and find another way. After all, I''m several years older than Miss Chi, and I''ll be old again. "Chi Huan''s eyes drooped, and the eyes fell on the gold wristwatch of her wrist.


    "But if Miss Chi is not so sure about your love, or just wants to take Mo as a springboard or a temporary lover, it''s better to take the time Leave this position, while you are still young and beautiful, the future is just right, another way out, after all, your feelings are not so deep, separation will not be too painful. "


    In the end, Song Shu said lightly, "the gap between the ranks, especially in the big ones Miss Chi should know better than anyone else, just like in those days, Moxi loved Su yabing deeply, but they are still strangers. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian calls Chi Huan, he orders a table of dishes in the restaurant outside and eats them with Anke.


    The man frowned, and his voice was obviously heavy. "Are you eating out with Anke?"


    She has only one advertisement to shoot today. It should be over before dark. He improved his efficiency in the afternoon, just to come back to have dinner with her in the evening.


    As a result, he came back, but she ate outside.


    "Yes, I was very tired and hungry in the afternoon, so I had a meal nearby. Anke didn''t eat either. I asked her to join me."

 Chapter 182

    After a long silence, the man''s voice rang again, "when will you come back?"


    Her voice was light and lazy, with no obvious tiredness. "I''ll be back after eating. I''m sleepy."


    Moshiqian didn''t say much, "well, good."


    Hang up the phone, throw it back into the bag, pick up the chopsticks and continue to eat.


    Anke on the opposite side looked at her with complicated eyes, hesitated for a while and then said, "Miss Chi What did manager song say to make you unhappy? "


    Her mood is not obvious, because Chi Huan is sleepy all day.


    "No."


    "You look unhappy."


    Chi Huan lifted his lips. "Is it so obvious?"


    Anke replied straightforwardly, "yes."


    She smiled and stopped talking. She bowed her head and ate slowly.


    Anke was not a man of many words, and said more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Shu said is not happy things?


    She just stated a reality that has always existed, which has always been cruel.


    But now she''s the cruel one.


    Back to the villa car, Chi Huan side first looked at the glass belongs to their own fuzzy shadow, red lips pull up a few minutes arc.


    This is true -


    geomancy turns in turn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan enters the door and changes shoes in the porch, Anke receives a call from Mo Shiqian in the car.


    The man''s voice was as low and indifferent as ever, "what happened to her today?"


    Ankerton replied truthfully, "today Miss Chi went to the hospital to see Miss Song and talked for about half an hour."


    Song Shu.


    He frowned and said nothing more. He hung up the phone and pushed open the door of his study and went downstairs.


    Chi Huan is taking over the hot tea Li Ma Duan gave her. Seeing the man coming down, he smiles, "you''re back so early today."


    The man frowned and said, "I was just busy when I took over, so I worked overtime."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    In retrospect, it seems that it is.


    She yawned. "I only slept three or four hours in the morning, and I was so sleepy."


    Mom Li has returned to the kitchen.


    Mo Shiqian goes to the woman''s side, and his low voice is a little gentle. "Very tired?"


    Chi Huan leaned on him with his eyes closed and murmured, "no rest, no spirit."


    The man well, then directly beat her horizontally to embrace, bowed head kissed her cheek, "go back to sleep."


    He carried her upstairs, her face resting on his shoulder, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Back to the bedroom, she casually took a nightdress, went to the bathroom to take a simple shower, came out and climbed directly into the bed, holding the quilt would be sleepy to sleep.


    At last, she thought of something else. She opened her eyes and said to the man who turned off the light for her. Her voice was tired and hoarse. "You didn''t sleep last night, and you have been working during the day. You should wash and sleep earlier."


    Under the bedside lamp, Mo Shiqian looks at her white face. Her eyes turn deep, and she says, "I''ll go to sleep after washing."


    The man went to the bathroom, and soon there was the sound of water, like the rain in late autumn.


    Chi Huan''s face is against the pillow.


    Clean, soft and warm.


    After sleeping for a while, her eyes opened again.


    I don''t know how long it took for Mo Shiqian to come out of the bathroom. The action of lifting the quilt seemed to be light, with cool moisture and the smell of bath milk.


    He leaned over, his chest against her back.


    In the dark, there seems to be a sigh.


    The voice is as low as an illusion, or as a drop of thick ink, dripping into a bowl of clear water, and then gradually, layer by layer rendering.


    Chi Huan''s fine and dense eyelashes suddenly trembled.


    She really wanted to rest, because she was really tired and didn''t have the heart to think about those things.


    But lying in bed, the brain is clear and sleepless.


    Men''s hands around her waist, her body into a deeper arms, thin lips fell on her soft cheek, low dumb voice as if from the deep throat overflow, "joy."


    Chi Huan''s nerves were ripped.


    Then, for a few seconds, she thought it was just her delusion to call her near low voice.


    Mo Shiqian holds her and kisses her, "I know you didn''t sleep."


    He leaned over her body, kissed her face in the dark, and said low, "Song Shu said something to make you angry, tell me."


    She closed her eyes and let him kiss. "No."


    "Then you ignore me, eh?"He has been kissing her face carefully, without deep kisses, hands or even irregularities. His voice is not even as low as the face he always holds in a cool and calm manner in the daytime, but with a childish grievance or two.


    Teach people from the heart to the bottom.


    "Mo is modest?"


    "You said."


    She raised her hand in the dark and stroked his face. "What is the most important thing for you?"


    "Well?"


    "Everyone who lives will have the pursuit Like my father, he pursues power and women all his life. Like me, I want to be a big star. When I am young, I can earn a lot of money. When I am old, I can win the movie one day. Like leisurely, she wants to have free money, leisure, leisure, marry a man she likes, and live a sweet life Money, power, women, love, family Or other life goals. I don''t think you have much contact with your relatives, no obsession with love, no one planning your life, forcing you to go up. What do you want most? "


    Young and exiled, going abroad for further study and living in a mixed society, now he has achieved great success.


    She thought again and again.


    Now Mo Shiqian has got everything, or as long as he wants, he can get everything, but she thinks In fact, he has no so-called obsession with these.


    The man no longer kisses her face, but strokes her face with a little thick fingers, and lightly says, "you think me too well, Chi Huan, I''m similar to other men in the world, and I''m almost in pursuit of power and money. Women are good things."


    She was at a loss. "Really."


    His lips were on her cheek, and he smiled low and deep, "are you afraid that I will give you up because of the future of power?"


    Chi Huan pursed her lips without making a sound.


    Afraid? Actually, she is not afraid. She really spread out to let him choose. He won''t say no to her.


    "I just think that when you are with me, I can get all the benefits. I can neither help you nor give you anything..." Then she said, she smiled softly, "if you can sacrifice anything for me I really don''t think it''s very interesting. "

 Chapter 183

    Between them, it seems that she loves him.


    But she said she loved him, and could do nothing for him, and even accepted his efforts all the time.


    In fact, it was frustrating, even more frustrating than his constant refusal to pursue Morse''s past.


    What song Shu told her suddenly made her realize that when she was with him, once he faced the choice of Mohawk, she had no foundation, even less than Su yabing.


    Because at least, Moxi loved Su yabing.


    And she doesn''t even have love.


    If there is one day, by what cheekiness does she lie beside him -


    will he want her and not abandon her?


    That''s ridiculous, and it''s pathetic.


    The man pinched her jaw precisely in the dark, and his voice was very low in the dark, laughing, "Chi Huan, you prefer a man with you, because you can help him, or what can you give him? Do you think that''s more reassuring? "


    "I......"


    "As for sacrifice," he said with a low smile, "I am in your mind a moral model without humanity, eh? No selfishness, no * *, noble greatness? "


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan said honestly, "almost."


    "You love me like this?"


    "I don''t know..." After a pause, she changed her tune. "I don''t seem to like it very much."


    I don''t know that the four words originally let the man''s heart pour out a dark thought, but I don''t like the five words very much, so it directly let his mood down, and even the tone changed together, "don''t like it?"


    She doesn''t like him anymore?


    "You are like a customized robot husband most of the time. You are perfect in every aspect. You can''t pick out thorns to deal with things, but There are species differences between humans and robots. Sometimes I feel like I''m singing solo and having fun. "


    Most of the time, because sometimes he has a bad temper, which makes her feel incredible, but it''s true.


    In the night, Mo Shiqian squints his eyes and says nothing.


    For a long time, he just light way, "still have, eh?"


    Chi Huan leaned over his face, buried half of his face in the pillow, closed his eyes, and whispered in a slightly strained voice, "think it over carefully To be fair, you have many better choices than me. Although you forced me at first, what you did for me was enough to offset And I don''t blame you now. "


    After a long time, she continued to smile lightly, "even if the men and women in the world love each other deeply, no one can guarantee the long-term, let alone we Maybe you will feel unworthy and regret later... "


    When her voice fell, silence returned to the bedroom.


    After five seconds of silence, the man''s voice began to sound, "are you finished?"


    Chi Huan is stunned Well. "


    The man turned over and covered her body, bent over and kissed her deeply, followed by only three simple words to explain, "then do it."


    Chi Huan immediately gets angry. She says so much. What''s his reaction to her?


    "I don''t want to. I want to sleep."


    He kisses along her jaw bone, mute way, "I see you insomnia, can''t sleep."


    She turned away from his kiss. "No, I''m tired. I don''t want to do it."


    In the quilt, the man''s hot hard straight against her, the warm breath are all sprayed on her skin, the voice is hoarse and hoarse, "but it''s hard, it''s hard."


    Chi Huan only felt that her hearing, smell and even taste were all wrapped by men, and his breath was everywhere, bewitching all her nerves.


    She clenched her lips heavily. "Don''t Mo Shiqian, I didn''t sleep all night last night. I''m tired for another afternoon. I want to have a rest. "


    The man didn''t make a sound, and directly responded to her with actions -


    he separated her legs and entered her.


    This sudden break in made her tense, even her eyes were magnified several times.


    She was gnashing her teeth in anger, but she had nothing to do with him.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    The man bent over and kissed her ear, and smiled low, "usually when you are tired, I will forgive you. It seems that you are too considerate. You will directly underestimate my * * against you. I bear it hard, and you are not so happy. Why, eh?"


    The sense organs seem to enlarge in the dark, especially the sexy voice of men with panting seems to have the effect of arousing one''s feelings.


    The uncontrollable action made Chi Huan scream several times, and she could only hold his robe to death, otherwise she felt that she would drown in it at any time.


    The lust is too heavy to control.


    When she was deeply involved, she couldn''t even tell whether it was happiness or pain.


    Finally, when the extreme sensory stimulation gradually dissipated, she released his nightgown that she had been holding. Then she heard the man''s low and hoarse voice close to her ear and said, "happy, we are married."¡­¡­¡­


    Get married.


    The next morning, before she opened her eyes, she suddenly sat up.


    She didn''t get up too late, but the man had gone to work.


    Chi Huan''s long seaweed like hair is scattered on her shoulders. She leans her head and squints out of the window.


    The window is the warm winter sun, although the heat is not enough, but looking at the bright light, or inexplicably bring people a good mood.


    Last night, it was the second time he had told her about marriage.


    Although the attitude is not firm, but there is a strong taste in it.


    Every time she had doubts, he would immediately show her his determination.


    She raised her jade like arm and slowly combed her long hair with her fingers.


    Wash your clothes and go downstairs to eat.


    Mrs. Li is always kind and warm. "Miss Chi, this is a small steamed bun that my husband specially asked me to buy for you. It''s delicious He also warmed a small bowl of porridge to supplement his body. "


    She pulled up her lips and smiled, "OK, thank you, mom Li."


    Xiaolongbao is very well made, and the taste of porridge is also good. When they are eaten together, Chi Huan is very satisfied -


    he didn''t have any appetite yesterday, like he was hungry all day.


    I was just about to call Anke to send her to the company. I just took out my cell phone and didn''t dial it. The call indicator turned on first.


    It''s a number without notes.


    Chi Huan frowned, but he continued, "Hello, who is that?"


    The other side is a young man''s voice, "Hello, Miss Chi, I''m general manager Mo''s secretary."


    Mo Shiqian''s secretary?


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, Mr. Mo went to the meeting. Before the meeting, he asked me to buy two tickets I don''t have your ID card information here, so I want to ask you. It''s not convenient for me to provide it. "


    "Air tickets? Where to? "

 Chapter 184

    She remembered what he said last night about getting married Is he going to take her to Las Vegas to register or to Maldives for his honeymoon?


    "Mo always asked me to book a ticket to Licheng."


    Licheng?


    Well, Chi Huan thought about it. He seemed familiar with it. He had heard it somewhere, but for a while he couldn''t remember when he had heard it. He only vaguely knew it was like a little famous ancient city.


    The ancient buildings and the original residents are well preserved, but they are a little far away from the big city, which makes many donkey friends who want to go to sketching or tourism shy away.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Is he going to take me there?"


    Want to take her to travel, not to Europe, not to resort, to Ancient city, I can''t see that he still has this interest.


    The Secretary coughed in a low voice at the other end. "Licheng seems to be Mr. Mo''s hometown. "


    Chi Huan was stunned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan met Jiang song in the morning and talked about the movie. He didn''t leave until lunch.


    After dinner, take the bus to catch the interview program to be recorded in the afternoon.


    Just about to take a nap in the car, moshiqian called.


    She stared at the three words of wood ink on the screen of her mobile phone, and the corners of her lips were raised unconsciously. "Every time you make a phone call, you are just pinching the time. Are you sending someone to stare at me?"


    At the other end of the phone, the man sneered, "I have all your work schedules. I can''t even catch this vacancy. What else can I do?


    ¡±Although the tone of the words is bland, it can''t help but feel conceited. Chi Huan can''t help laughing. At last, he purses his lips and says, "what do you want to call me?"


    The man light way, "in the evening I come to look for you to eat, others ask you to refuse again, have an appointment also pushed off."


    "But I have a notice in the evening."


    "I know, so I came to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    "Any questions?"


    "No, but in advance, I only have about forty minutes to eat."


    "Well, I know."


    "That''s all right. "


    he said again," is there anything else? "


    Just talk about things, and then hang up. There''s no fun chatting.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chi Huan said knowingly, "your secretary asked me for my ID card number and said to buy a ticket Where are you going to take me? "


    Yao Jie is sitting beside Chi Huan. In the morning, when they were waiting for director Jiang, they chatted with each other. Chi Huan mentioned this to her. At this moment, hearing her well-informed questions, she couldn''t help but give her a white look.


    The man''s voice is low, "take you back to see my parents."


    Although I guessed it, her heart beat was still out of rhythm when he said it himself. "You didn''t ask me for my opinion," she pursed her lips slightly. "Besides, it''s you who are going to get married, and I didn''t promise to marry you."


    In the car, sister Yao and lattice look at each other.


    Sister Yao''s eyebrows are beating, and she''s married again?


    There was a brief silence in the phone line, and then a man with a ponderous low smile said, "now that I see my parents, is it equal to getting married?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    What do you mean? Didn''t he say he was going to get married last night?


    Even if she is not in a hurry to get married, he seems to have completely forgotten the virtue of just talking casually in bed


    "You..."


    "You didn''t promise to marry me. Is there any conflict with going to see my parents?" The man smiled in a low, dumb voice, which seemed to be teasing her, but it was very shallow. "When Jiang song''s movie starts, you will not be free for half a year at least. Before that, come back with me, eh?"


    Sometimes when she listens to this man, she feels like she''s going to become a voice control


    Suddenly I understand what it''s like to be leisurely and boast about Yan Kong It''s just beautiful and fascinating.


    She touched her face and said in a reluctant voice, "well, I''ll be very busy when the movie starts."


    The man smiled, talked a few simple words again, just hung up the phone.


    Yaojie despised her affectation, glanced at her, and said, "I''m so excited that I hate to jump up, and I''m reluctant to pretend, little tail wolf."


    Chi Huan made a face at her, and saw that sister Yao was angry and smiled, clapping her head with one hand, "show your love in front of my mother all day."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    My father is a veteran. Now he teaches children martial arts.


    Mother is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    My sister is a high school student.


    What gift is suitable for you.


    And Chi Huan has been struggling. If er''s chairman is his biological father, then his current parents are adoptive parents, or his biological mother plus stepfather and his half sister


    During the meal, Chi Huan has been thinking about asking the man opposite her directly It''s still popular to ask secretly.When Mo Shiqian saw that she was almost in a daze at the time of rectifying the meal, his brow was more and more wrinkled and tighter, "if you don''t eat seriously, what are you thinking about?"


    "Oh," Chi Huan heard his voice before he was back to his mind. He immediately bowed his head to pick up the rice and said vaguely, "No."


    He raised his eyebrows and slowed down his voice. "My parents have a good temper. You don''t have to be nervous."


    Chi Huan thought She didn''t mean to have a bad stomach, but she had a good temper. Why didn''t he go home all year round.


    She took the soup that the man served for her, drank a small half bowl, and then asked slowly, "would they like Liang''s full moon better Don''t like me? "


    Liang manyue looks simple and smart, and feels that the old people prefer girls like that.


    Like her It looks extravagant The daughter of corrupt officials.


    Mo Shiqian took a look at her and said lightly, "I took you to see them out of respect. As for whether I like you or not Like more contact, do not like less contact, you just need to take out the gesture of the younger generation respect them on the line, do not specifically like them


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Like more, don''t like less


    She blinked. "It''s easy to say you''re unfilial."


    The man picks eyebrows, the billowy way, "they don''t live with you again, like very important?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Listen, though But in her heart, she still listened


    Anyway, she will not be bad to his parents.


    "Then you always need to bring gifts when you go back. When do you have time, I''ll go shopping with you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her delicate face, and her thin lips curl up a few minutes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ticket leaves at 9 a.m. three days later and arrives at Licheng in an hour and a half.


    The luggage is all arranged by Mo Shiqian. She just needs to pack herself. Although she doesn''t know his parents, Chi Huan tries to dress in the direction of a good girl.


    The man is ready, leaning on the door of the cloakroom, squinting at the woman who is picking up the scarf, smiling faintly, "Chi Huan."


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 185

    "You can make up. My parents are not so backward as you think."


    Chi Huan looks at him But I changed it. "


    Because it was to see her elders, she wore a smart and pure nude makeup.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    She blinked. "Do you think it''s similar to the way I usually do not make up?"


    She needs a little heavy make-up when she goes to the mirror, but when she comes home, she will immediately remove her make-up and change clothes to wear flat shoes.


    "Well."


    "She complacent way," I am the beauty that plain Yan also invincible really


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Looking at the little woman''s self satisfied appearance, there was a thin warm smile floating between her eyebrows and eyes, and she didn''t hurry up. She quietly clubbed at the door and watched her choose between the East and the West.


    Chi Huan took two scarves and asked him, "is it the black one or the red one?"


    "It''s all pretty."


    She tooted her mouth. "Perfunctory."


    The man light smile, "the truth is perfunctory?"


    He really thought it was pretty. When he saw her at first sight, he was impressed by the beautiful girl. Although the beauty was not enough to attract him, it did not affect his objective judgment.


    What''s more, when he looks at his own women, how he feels satisfied and how he looks good.


    Others praise her for her beauty, she mostly sneers at her nose, and at most, she smiles back with a smile. When Mo Shiqian praises her, her eyebrows are curved like a new moon, "which one do you think is more beautiful?"


    He thought, chin slightly raised, low reply, "red."


    Red is more suitable for her, contrast skin such as snow, bright and moving.


    Chi Huan put the black scarf back, wrapped the red one around his neck, put it on, and then straightened it out in the mirror, then walked towards him, smiling brightly, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Licheng is an old city with a long history.


    The scenery is picturesque. As soon as Chi Huan comes out of the airport, he feels that the air is particularly fresh, but the airport is far away from the main urban area, and the traffic is not particularly convenient.


    Mo Shiqian wears a black long windbreaker, which is as long as jade, and is cold and upright. He holds the 28 inch ten thousand roller suitcase with one hand and the woman with the other hand.


    Chi Huan looks up and asks the man who leads him, curiously, "did you grow up here?"


    He looked down at her, his lips holding a smile, "seven years old, 16 years old to study outside."


    Read while you are a gangster


    But she blinked, "seven years old? Did you move here? "


    Generally speaking, people will choose to move to a more prosperous place. The beauty of Licheng is beautiful, but there is no room for personal development, which is more suitable Retirement or seclusion.


    The tone of a man''s voice is always bland, as if he is talking about other people''s affairs. "When I was six years old, my mother met my father. After my father retired, he took me back to his hometown with him."


    When I was six, my mother knew my father


    Well, that''s stepfather.


    She looked up at his indifferent side face, held the man''s hand with her fingers, and said softly, "it''s hard for a single mother, and it''s lucky for your mother to meet your father."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her, and the curl on her lips is slightly mocked, "because of the existence of my mop bottle, her boyfriend and parents who fell in love since her freshman year despised her and forced them to break up."


    Ah?


    What''s wrong.


    Chi Huan slows down, lowers his head and arranges his thoughts


    His mother knew his stepfather when he was six, but she had a boyfriend when she was a freshman When did his mother and father meet?


    Never had him before college


    That''s not right.


    She looked up at him thoughtlessly. "Your mother How old are you? "


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "my mother gave birth to me at the age of 21, and died when I was four. After her death, because there were no other elders in my family, I was brought up by my aunt. She just graduated from college."


    "your mother now Is it your mother''s sister? "


    "Well."


    "Your mother is Why died? "


    The man''s thin lips are thin and cold. "She''s not good. The doctor asked her to take them off when she was pregnant with me. During pregnancy, there were all kinds of changes at home. She was overworked. She had a hard time giving birth to me, and the root of the disease fell. After giving birth to me, she had to be busy to support me. She didn''t have much rest in the month The body is getting worse and worse, so he died young. "


    Maybe it''s cold in winter.


    From his light statement, Chi Huan sensed an overwhelming coolness and Ridicule.


    But Who is he mocking.


    He A biological mother?


    She almost wanted to blurt out, what about your father.He didn''t mention the man who got his mother pregnant all the way.


    In turn, she immediately thought of Song Shu''s words --


    she had almost no doubt that he was pregnant with his biological father Hate.


    Even this hatred, the more understated, the more Burn the bone thick.


    Out of the airport, a cold wind blows, Chi Huan can''t help leaning against him, looking at the desolate airport, "shall we take a taxi to your home?"


    The man released his hand holding the suitcase, raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. "My father came to pick us up..."


    Before he had finished saying a word, a girl''s voice rang from afar, "brother, brother, this way Brother. "


    Chi Huan followed the voice and saw a girl in a white down jacket standing by a car waving to them. She was about 16 or 17 years old, with short hair cut to her ears, a white melon face, gray pencil jeans, short boots on her feet, and immature student spirit between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Behind the girl, standing a tall man, visual inspection Approaching one meter nine.


    Chi Huan is led by a leisurely man.


    As soon as I came near, I saw what the girl thought of. Turning to the man behind me, I complained, "Dad, stop smoking Later, my brother''s girlfriend doesn''t like the smell of smoke. I don''t have a good impression. "


    The man glanced down at her and continued to smoke. "What''s the matter? Your mother doesn''t allow me to smoke at home. She doesn''t let me smoke when I go out It''s not my wife. I don''t care whether she likes it or not. How dare she not get a good impression of me when I come so far to pick up the plane? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She suddenly understood, Mo Shiqian that - is from where.


    The girl stamped her feet. "You''re going to die, or I''ll tell my mother. I promised my classmates to sign for photos."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Signature photo Ask her?


    The man continued to glance at her, very disdainful way, "you dare to tell your mother, I will tell her you last week because of the fight called parents, but also a one hundred and eight fat man beat prone."

 Chapter 186

    The girl pouted, "Dad, you hate it. It''s not good for you to teach me how to fight. Mom will also scold you."


    "So, I shut up, and you shut up, too."


    The girl turns around reluctantly. Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan have come to her. She immediately raises a smile all over her face. "Brother," she looks at Chi Huan at last, and the smile becomes shy. "Sister in law."


    Chi Huan has taken his hand back from the man''s hands. First, he smiles at the burly man who is about one meter nine. He is sweet and cute. "Hello, uncle, I''m Chi Huan."


    The man nodded at her, with a strong face, as if he had been born with a serious look. "I know, you are often seen in advertisements."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She turned to look at the girl, just about to open her mouth, but suddenly remembered that Mo Shiqian didn''t tell her his sister''s name


    When Mo modestly nodded and called the sound father, it was very common and natural, and then every second in the pool Huan is hesitant when the sound, "Muxi, my sister, small name Xixi."


    Pool Huan Zheng Zheng, uncertain rhetorical question, "Mo Xi?"


    Mo Shiqian''s Putonghua has always been standard enough to be broadcast, but mu and Mo are similar, and Chi Huan thinks he has heard it wrong in a trance.


    A brief silence.


    Muxi looks at his brother with a little embarrassment. He has some baby fat on his face. He turns into a bun face with a drum and blinks. The man''s low voice quietly corrected, "bathe in the stream, bathe in the stream."


    Chi Huan is embarrassed.


    So why didn''t he tell her in advance


    Generally speaking, if they are adopted as foster children, their surnames will be changed, which is related to entering the family and going to school.


    Does he have his mother''s last name?


    The big man didn''t look embarrassed. He went to the back and opened the trunk of the car. The voice was the wild and loud voice of the northern man. "Put your luggage in. You sit behind your girlfriend. Your mother went to the vegetable market early this morning to buy vegetables. When I came out with Xixi, she began to cook soup. Hurry back to eat."


    Muzhang driving, Muxi copilot, moshiqian and chihuan sitting in the back seat.


    Neither man is a talkative type


    Only when Muxi put on the safety belt, he began to murmur discontentedly, "you also said that my sister-in-law would wear down clothes. My brother and sister-in-law both wore coats. Dad, you didn''t wear down clothes yourself. My family only wore down clothes, which was swollen."


    The man said impatiently, "your sister-in-law is a big star. Of course, she needs to wear beautiful clothes. One of your students is poor. What''s more, no one in this area knows that you are tough. The ruffians are afraid of you and dare to like you."


    "No, they only beat me first. I don''t beat my boyfriend."


    Mo Shiqian picked up his eyebrows and smiled lightly. "You fight again?"


    Muxi turned his head. "No, it''s a new student in our class recently. It''s so annoying. If you don''t want to listen in class, you can go to bed. It''s always noisy. Our math teacher is pregnant for several months. He almost got angry and miscarried. The school committee asked him for homework If he doesn''t push me, I will be angry. "


    She drum baozi face, "brother, mother don''t know, you must not tell her, hey hey, sister-in-law, you don''t say, my mother doesn''t like my fight the most."


    Chi Huan smiled, "OK, but you are so young, and you are so good at it?"


    "Dad taught Licheng is good at Kung Fu, which is basically taught by my father. My elder brother and Fenglin elder brother are good at Kung Fu. But my mother thinks that girls should be gentle and gentlewoman. They are too wild to be boys and can''t find boyfriends. "


    Chi Huan is slightly surprised, "how can you be so beautiful as a boy?"


    Muxi is very beautiful. It''s a very Jiangnan look. Even if you cut your hair short, it won''t be boyish. It has soft hair and good skin. It''s not Chuxi''s anti sky white. It''s very healthy. Besides, senior high school students don''t have makeup. Their faces are very white.


    I can''t see that it''s a woman who can lay down one hundred and eight boys.


    Perhaps it is because growing up in such a distant ancient city, Li Cheng has a more pure temperament, which is not only careless, but also full of the little girl''s petulance.


    Liang manyue also has this kind of pure and simple spirit. She even suspects that Tang Yueze likes this kind of taste. But after all, Liang manyue has been studying in Lancheng for four years, which is not as pure as the original feeling.


    Moreover, compared with the full moon of Liang, Muxi is particularly vigorous, cool and smiling.


    Hearing Chi Huan''s praise, Muxi immediately said to herself, "I told my mother the same thing, just because I was so beautiful, how could I not find my boyfriend?"


    The camphor in the driver''s seat didn''t stay up, and he burst out laughing, "you''re not ashamed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu''s house is located in the old building unique to Licheng, with spring couplets on the door.


    The car drove into the yard, and muzhang stopped to let them go ahead. He came to pick up the luggage. Muxi took the lead in running back to the house to report to his mother.


    Chi Huan asked in a low voice, "your father and your sister are very nice. Is your mother more serious?"Mo Shiqian looks down at her worried face, and smiles, "No."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the first sight of Mo Qian''s mother, Chi Huan was shocked.


    So young


    Good temperament


    She puckered her lips and asked the man who was holding her. The tone was unbelievable. "This is Your mother? "


    When Mo looked down at her, he raised his eyebrows and said directly and gently, "Mom."


    Chi Huan turned his head again and smiled at the woman who was wearing cheongsam and a soft smile when they came. "Auntie, you really look It''s too old. "


    In the entertainment circle, she has seen all kinds of beauties, the declining beauty and the so-called evergreen trees.


    But in front of this, Chi feels that it is more suitable than the most well-known female star in the circle.


    She should be at least in her forties, but she looks like she is in her early thirties. She is especially good-natured. She is wearing a delicate dark green cheongsam. She has an excellent figure and is full of graceful femininity.


    In the impression of Chi Huan, only a very good scholar can nourish such temperament.


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t help laughing out, "how can it be so exaggerated?" the voice was Wu Nong''s soft words. "Shi Qian, Huanhuan, I have traveled all the way, I am tired. Just now, the dishes are on the table, and I am waiting for you to arrive. Please come on the table."


    She looked at Yanchi Huan''s boots with heels and said to Muxi, "Xixi, mom bought new slippers and put them on the shoe rack. You can bring them to your sister-in-law."


    Some of Chi Huan was flattered, and immediately returned with a sweet smile, "thank you aunt."


    Mrs. Mu smiled and said, "thank you. If you need anything or don''t adapt to it, just tell me directly. If you are embarrassed, just tell Shiqian directly."

 Chapter 187

    The dishes are very colorful.


    With meat and vegetable dishes, there are Licheng''s special dishes, but Chi Huan can see that most of them have accommodated her and Mo Shiqian''s taste. She likes to eat several dishes.


    Only when I came in did I know that although the outside is an old building, the interior decoration and furniture are very modern, and they are well packed everywhere. I can''t say where they are particularly brilliant, but they are very tasteful.


    Muzhang also parked the car, brought the suitcase in and put it in the living room, washed his hands and went to the dining room for dinner.


    Small round table, sit down and eat one by one.


    Mrs. Mu picked up her chopsticks and said, "Shiqian, that soup is pigeon soup. Mom added traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very good for women''s health. Please give it to Huanhuan."


    When Mo Qian''s lips held a little smile, it was very gentle, "OK."


    He said, reaching for the soup.


    Chi Huan seldom saw such a gentle smile. Although it was light, he could see the temperature.


    She chuckled on her crimson lips, polite as it was, but also true, "thank you, auntie."


    Over there, when Mo Shiqian finished the soup, muzhang immediately took a bowl and put it in his wife''s hand, "you also drink more."


    Mrs. Mu looked at him and said nothing, but her eyes were smiling. It was the kind of tacit understanding of the old husband and wife. She took it up and blew it gently while drinking it slowly.


    Muxi looks at his brother and then his father.


    Dog abuse.


    It used to be abused by parents, but now there are another couple.


    Turn your mouth and put it in your own bowl.


    Well, she''s a woman, too.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meal time is basically quiet. Apart from the occasional words of Muxi, only when Mrs. Mu has half of the meal, she asks gently, "Shi Qian, mom has cleaned up two guests. Do you and Huanhuan live at home?"


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyes and looked at her with a calm tone. "She''s used to staying in a hotel. We''ll find a nearby hotel in the afternoon."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Why is it on her head? She didn''t say that.


    "Oh..." Mrs. Mu was obviously disappointed. "Well, I''ll find out later to see where the conditions are better."


    Chi Huan took a look at the man and said in a soft voice, "I don''t mind. Since Auntie has cleaned up, let''s live at home."


    "Really?" Mrs. Mu''s eyebrows brightened, and then she looked at Mo Shiqian again. "I have bought all the bedding sheets in the guest room. I have washed them and dried them. They may be cleaner than the hotel. You''d better stay at home, more convenient and comfortable."


    Mo Shiqian looks at yanchihuan on his side and says, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner in the afternoon, Chi Huan took a nap in the guest room of Mu''s house for an hour. The sun was clear and warm, the bedding was clean and soft, and all around it was quiet, with the unique isolation of the ancient city.


    After getting up, I simply washed my face. First, I went to the room opposite her. There was no one in it, and the bed was not wrinkled. He probably didn''t take a nap.


    I want to go to the living room for a drink of water. I find Mrs. Mu sitting in the sofa reading a book. Hearing her walking, I look up and wave to her. "Huanhuan, I made you a cup of black tea. In the thermos cup, it should be almost warm now. Would you like to drink some?"


    Chi Huan naturally said with a smile, went to sit down, opened the lid of the thermos cup beside him, smelled the fragrance of the tea, and asked, "Auntie, did Shi Qian and Xi Xi go out?"


    "Shiqian hasn''t come back for a long time. Sissy took him out for a walk."


    The water surface in the thermos cup is filled with white water mist, warm and fragrant, and may be added with other herbs, which have a light Chinese medicine taste and smell very comfortable.


    Mrs. Mu''s soft and smiling voice rang out, "Huanhuan, are you with Shiqian? Does he have anything bad to do?"


    Chi Huan was stunned, then chuckled, "he''s very good. I''m worried that I''m not good enough."


    Mrs. Mu looked at her carefully when she spoke, but her eyes were not uncomfortable. She was still very gentle, and sighed in her tone, "he is a little too boring. The full moon thinks he is too boring and can''t express I''ve been worried that the girl will be bored with him for a long time. He is good at everything, but likes to carry everything by himself... "


    She is very gentle, but there is a kind of straightness and uprightness in the gentleness, just like when sitting, even if it is just a casual chat, her sitting posture is also extremely standard, there is a kind of gentlewoman''s grace, and at the same time, it also appears that people''s spirit and spirit are particularly good.


    Chi Huan thinks that she is not as gentle as she looks, or more precisely, she has strong strength, independence and even determination to support after being gentle.


    A college student just graduated with his children In particular, it''s not my own. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it.


    Especially when the child is rejected, abandoned, exiled, blindfolded and instinctive by his boyfriend''s parents, there will be more or less complaints.Chi Huan was drinking tea slowly, with a smile on his face. He was embarrassed and said, "before I came I thought my uncle and aunt would not like me... "


    Mrs. Mu looked at her. "Why?"


    "Because of my father''s business And I''m a star myself, plus that Qian and Miss Liang have been engaged. "


    Many people, especially the elders, will wear tinted glasses to the daughter of corrupt officials and the actress in the entertainment circle.


    Mrs. Mu said with a smile, "no, Shiqian seldom likes a girl. How can we not like it? And I think you are more suitable for him than the full moon."


    Chi Huan is stunned. "Me, suitable for him?"


    Mo Shiqian is suitable for her. She thinks it''s reasonable, but Mo Shiqian Even if she occupied him now, she still felt that a big woman like Song Shu or Ou Qin was suitable for him.


    "When you were together, I called Fenglin to ask him something about you, and he felt the same way."


    Mrs. Mu put the book on one side, her face and eyes were light and soft smiles, and her voice was thin and distant. "You have a half similar past, half overlapping feelings, but different personalities, and the same feelings In the past, I could feel each other''s feelings better. Different personalities just complement each other If he looks for a girl who is too quiet and introverted, I''m afraid that life will be too dead. "


    Chi Huan said slowly, "he told me Love is just an emotion And most of the time it''s negative... " She asked, almost carefully, "I wonder if it''s his own parents What influence did it give him? "


    It''s hard for her to understand the harmonious family environment of Mu family. Why did Mo Shiqian form such a cold and thin temperament.

 Chapter 188

    He is obviously more warm than usual at Mu''s house. Although he is silent, his eyebrows and eyes are warm. Even so, there is still a layer of invisible alienation, which seems to be unable to integrate.


    After a while, Mrs. Mu was stunned with a smile, and then said slowly, "Shiqian Said that? "


    "Pool Huan nods, low voice way," he seems to think so


    "He could be "My heart aches for his mother," sighed Mrs. mu, holding up the pale cup of white fog on the tea table, with a deeper voice, "Shiqian''s mother is my sister. Did he tell you this?"


    Chi Huan nodded silently, "I know."


    "My sister''s life It''s true that if I am too persistent in love, my face will be red, "sighed the soft voice," our family was originally a traditional Chinese medicine family of Jincheng generation. From my grandfather''s grandfather, it''s traditional Chinese medicine. But later on, my heirs are getting thinner and thinner. My grandfather has only one son from my father, and my father has only two daughters. I''ve learned traditional Chinese medicine since I was a child. My sister thinks that learning The doctor is very boring. At the age of 16, he happened to win the championship in a model competition. Since then, he has embarked on this road. "


    Mo Shiqian''s mother It''s a model.


    "My elder sister is a very persistent person. When she is recognized, she will do her best and will not turn back when she bumps into the south wall. She is born with good conditions. No matter her face, body or temperament, she works hard and soon has a blood path in the modeling world. When she was 19 years old, she was the number one supermodel in China or even in Asia. Then she went to Paris I met Shiqian''s father there. "


    "The next year is probably the most beautiful time for my sister. Her price soared and she met the man she loved most in her life. In that year, she came back once in a while, and I could see her complacency and sweetness in her face But it didn''t last long. A year later, I didn''t know what happened. She was suddenly banned and returned home with pregnancy. "


    "In those years when she was a model, in order to maintain her figure, she had to wrestle with her body. Her physique was not very good. Neither her father nor the doctor suggested that she give birth to this child, but she would not take it off When her father asked her who her child''s father was, she refused to say anything but break up. This child is her own My father was angry for several months, but I still couldn''t help her. During that time, her career was at a low ebb, her feelings were frustrated, and the whole person was very depressed. She was not very well at first, but later... "


    Mrs. Mu closed her eyes, resisted the surging emotion, and pressed her voice to be peaceful again, "Dad loves her I went to Paris to find out who the man was. When I came back There''s a car accident. I''m dead. "


    "My sister was hit hard, and the whole person was about to collapse At that time, she wanted to take off the child, but it had been seven months at that time. It was too dangerous to take off the child in such a big month. I advised the doctor for a long time, and she gave up the idea, but a few months after my father died The pharmacy at home couldn''t be opened. She was forced to buy it by her relatives. She worked hard with pregnancy. She was also depressed. She almost had a hard time giving birth Although the family has a little savings, but, raise a child to ask for money, I also want money to go to university, she almost did not have much rest to go out to work


    "At the same time, she has to take care of her children while working hard. During that time, she never said that she had to raise her body. She was always over consumed. My elder sister was stubborn and said that her child had no father. She must give him the best for the rest."


    "Shi Qian is precocious. He became sensible when he was very young There are many men chasing my sister, but few want to get married for a long time. Although she never mentions that man, I can see that she still can''t forget Besides, if she can''t accept her children, she will never consider further contact. "


    "When he was three or four years old, he seemed to know It''s hard for his mother to earn money to support his family. He even knows that many men who like his mother dislike her because of his existence. He was very obedient and warm-hearted when he was a child Later, my sister died at the age of four because of her long busy life and depression. "


    Pool Huan hangs eyebrow eye, chuckle lip light voice way, "is he very sad?"


    "Sad? He didn''t speak for almost a few months then. "


    Four years old?


    Chi Huan can''t remember what she was doing when she was four years old. Her memory is very vague. She is probably a lawless bear child.


    She can''t imagine the concept, cognition and feeling of the four-year-old''s mother''s death.


    "My father passed away, and other relatives in my family were not willing to accept me. I was not sure to bring them I always let him live with me. Later, because of this, I often quarreled with my boyfriend at that time. I was once heard by Shiqian He later told me seriously Let me take him to his father... "


    "I was really in trouble at that time. It was hard He took him to Paris and found his father. The man didn''t see us Let the housekeeper give us only a sum of money. "


    "Then I will go back to China and break up with my boyfriend. It''s the same as my elder sister at the beginning. Shi Qian seems to be very worried that I won''t get married. Occasionally, when there is a boyfriend or a heterosexual friend, he will be very special, and even actively please them In school, I also try my best to be the best. I have to take the first place in everything until I meet my current husband... "She smiled and said, "when I was with my husband, he told him solemnly When he grows up, he will be filial. "


    Chi Huan pulled his lips and smiled a little.


    "It''s a pity Although my husband accepted Shi Qian, my mother-in-law had always hoped that we could have a child of our own earlier. But at that time, we just came back to Licheng. He was injured in his leg and had to start all over again. The conditions were not very good I have always thought of waiting for stability and abundance to come down, and then having children, which has been delayed for a long time. The old man has a lot of complaints. Although my mother-in-law is not bad, she is modest, smart and sensitive What''s more, from time to time, there are neighbors joking with him about the mess. He slowly thinks it''s because of him that we have been unable to have our own children. "


    "Later, he finally gave birth to Xixi Grandma Xixi is expecting us to have another son... "


    In the end, Mrs. Mu has nothing but frustration and sigh.


    "When my elder sister was alive, he was cute and warm-hearted. Later, he grew up more and more sensible, but he became more and more reticent. He would not be particularly close to anyone."

 Chapter 189

    Until evening, Xixi and moshiqian came back.


    At that time, muzhang was washing the car in the yard. Mrs. muzhang was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Chi Huan was chatting with her and fighting.


    Mo Shiqian drives Xixi back to his study to study, and then goes to the kitchen to retrieve Chi Huan.


    Mrs. Mu said angrily, "I''ll let Huanhuan talk with me for a while, and you''ll pull her out, and I''m not afraid to look sad."


    Mo Shiqian raised the corner of his lips, looked down at the little woman, smiled lightly, "chatting is OK, let her play a hand for you, in addition to adding chaos, there will be no other effect."


    Chi Huan was angry and whispered, "I said you are so annoying. I changed my way to black me in front of my aunt. I''m not mentally retarded. I can wash a pot and a dish Besides, I''ve cooked meals for you. You didn''t make it on your own. "


    "Well, if you will, I''ll be alone next time."


    She said, "you don''t think I can do anything, so you can help your aunt. If you want to cook soup and make a table of dishes, it will be boring I''m here to talk to her. "


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her big face, bright eyes and white teeth, red lips and white teeth, the corners of her lips are hooked, and raises his hand to touch her hair. He says casually, "then you go out to watch TV or chat, and I''ll make dinner."


    "It''s nice to chat with you when you are free. How about going out to watch TV or see Xixi''s homework?"


    There is heating in the room, so the man takes off his overcoat when he enters the door. There is only a dark green sweater inside, which can stand out his coldness. There is a bit more elegance and home. He slowly pulls on his sleeve and says, "Mom, you can wait outside."


    At last, Mrs. Mu was pulled out by Chi Huan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Chi Huan meets a man who comes out of her room to help Xixi with his homework. Blinking, he goes to him, holds his arm, looks up and says, "your mother says that every street here lights up red lanterns at night, and there are night markets selling barbecue blankets. Please go out with me."


    The man chuckled, "it''s winter now. It''s cold outside at night. I''ll take you there tomorrow in the daytime, eh?"


    "It won''t be very cold. The winter here is not as cold as the winter in Lancheng. I want to go out and have a look," she said, shaking his arm, her voice soft and waxy, and her big eyes pretending to look at him pitifully


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    The woman buried her head in his chest and kept rubbing her head. "I haven''t played in the ancient city, so I came here with difficulty. Of course, I want to see what the ancient city looks like at night. Why don''t you take me? Are you afraid of the cold?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    In the end, of course, he went. How could he have worn Chi Huan''s soft and hard foam? "Wear down jacket and scarf."


    She raised her head and tooted her mouth. "The down jacket is swollen."


    "It''s cold at night. If you feel swollen, it''s warm in the room. It''s ok if you don''t wear it."


    In fact, my down jacket is very thin


    The man looked at her coolly. "Then you go to Xixi to get one. She is taller than you. You can wear it. My mother told her face when she was young. When a girl was young, she felt less smart and cool. But she was not good for her health, so every down jacket was thick."


    Chihuan, " I still wear my own. I paid so much for it. Although it looks thinner, it should also keep warm. "


    At last, she changed into a down jacket and a scarf. Moshiqian asked Xixi for a wool cap when she changed clothes.


    Chi Huan looks up at the man who lowers his head to wear his hat. The outline is clear and neat, beautiful, but not feminine at all. She blinks, "I haven''t felt so warm in a long time." The man looked down at her, a smile on his lips, "is it warm?"


    "It''s warm."


    He said with a smile on his thin lips, "that''s what I''ll wear when I go back. It''s colder in winter in Lancheng than here. I''ll buy you more down coats."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    There is still no interest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is holding a man''s arm. She is ready to go to the night market. As soon as she crosses the threshold, she hears a quarrel. To be exact, it''s a woman''s voice.


    "Let''s go. We really don''t fit You''re tired, I''m tired, your family can''t see me, my parents are also Maybe we were wrong in the first place. "


    This is Liang manyue?


    Chi Huan curls her mouth and looks at the bright moon with her eyes hanging high. How can she come back.


    It''s Liang manyue, but she just turned her back to them. On the way to bluestone, there was a valuable luxury car. A tall and noble man stood opposite her.


    As soon as Tang Yueze looked up, he saw a pair of Bi people who appeared hand in hand.


    He narrowed his eyes and sneered heavily. "You are not suitable for me. Who is suitable for you? Is Mo Shi modest?"


    Liang manyue bit his lips. "Yes, now I remember He suits me better. "Tang Yueze''s lips pulled out an extremely sneering arc, and his voice was even colder to the extreme, "then ask him, and don''t want you now."


    Liang manyue noticed the sight of the man in front of her. She was shocked and turned around subconsciously. As expected, she saw the handsome and upright man standing behind her. Her eyes were quiet without disturbance, just holding the small and beautiful woman in her hand.


    She immediately felt as if she had been hit by a mug, and her eyes were temporarily confused


    This is Have you brought Chi Huan home to see your parents?


    So fast, how long they''re together.


    Liang manyue''s face paled down. For this scene, and for Tang Yueze''s embarrassment, he bit his lips and said with a wry smile, "I know I''ve missed it."


    With that, he raised his feet to enter the door.


    But when passing by the man, Tang Yueze''s eyes and hands clasped his arms quickly. The handsome face of Zhang Su now showed a vicious evil spirit, "did you miss it or regret it? Or is he now the president of Er from the bodyguard, so you are not willing to? "


    There was a sense of shame in this.


    Especially in the face of modesty when inking.


    In particular, Chi Huan is here.


    The man''s eyes narrowed into a narrow and long shape, and the irony was deeper. "What I do less than him is nothing more than to remit the living expenses to your parents on time every month like him This is my fault. I won''t give it, or why won''t you? "


    Liang manyue''s lips trembled with rage, but she could not help it. She raised her hand and slapped it in the past. Looking at the emerging slap print, tears came out of her eyes.


    She stepped back two steps, shook off his hand and rushed into the door.

 Chapter 190

    In the cold wind, there is only a sinister looking Tang Yueze and a sweet lover holding hands.


    There is no fluctuation on Moshi''s modest and handsome face, such as choosing to stop temporarily, but it is purely polite not to disturb people''s "conversation", of course, because they are in the way.


    Chi Huan looks at the luxury car parked in the middle of the road, looks at Tang Yueze himself, and says, "Tang Dashao, I said that no matter how you are, they are all people who have lived in flowers. How can your EQ be so low?"


    Tang Yueze narrowed his eyes and looked at her expressionless.


    "Originally, when she was with you, she hated being stabbed at her back and said that she was for money. Even if others said that, you would still talk with her about money Who will you dump if you don''t? "


    The man lips pan sneer, "that is, if women are as thick as you, good, even if stabbed on the backbone, you are also very upright."


    Chi Huan pulled the scarf from her nose and said discontentedly, "I''m kind enough to mention you. What are you doing running on me?"


    Tang Yueze glanced at the cold and quiet man and said, "you are with him and say that you are because of the lack of money?"


    There''s no doubt that''s a lot.


    The combination of female stars and rich men, thinking about love, is less than a change in money and color trading.


    But these, Chi Huan saw when he didn''t hear, heard when he didn''t see.


    Let alone, even for money - rob your man? Have you eaten your rice? It''s none of your business.


    Chi Huan put out his hand. "A lot of them have a long mouth. I can''t seal it. My boyfriend is so handsome and rich. They are so nice to me. It''s normal for them to be jealous. I''m also jealous for me. Let them say something to vent. "


    Tang Yueze,"... "


    "Do you look at me with a new look? Then you should give up your heart as early as possible. You playboy, who has been acting in love for a hundred years, is not my dish. If you like Miss Liang''s pure and simple girl, you have to endure her twisting and flirting. Just like I like my boyfriend, I have to endure his high coldness and boredom They have a parents who like to be greedy and cheap. They think they have no light on their faces. You still say you want to give her money in front of your ex boyfriend. Don''t you hit her in the face? "


    Ink when modest thin lips pucker up, looking down at the body side of the small woman.


    Tang Yueze looked at her eyebrows and eyes, nestled in the side of the tall and straight man vividly, smirking, "just because your girlfriend likes me, you used to satirize me once when you saw me before. How can you be so good today and specially promote me?"


    "Your EQ You used to like your face and your money, didn''t you? If you can''t coax her back, what will she do when she comes to show her regret and affection to my boyfriend? It''s annoying to think about it Besides, if you are jilted, what can I do to harm my best friend when you have a chance to do so? I''m also in a bad mood So you''d better stay together for a long time. I wish you a long life together. "


    Mo Shiqian leads Chi Huan by his side, and there is no conversation or eye contact with another man of the same height.


    In the street lamp pull down very long figure so gradually away.


    Tang Yueze stood straight, put one hand into his trouser pocket, lowered his head, which was still expressionless, and vaguely heard the man walking far behind him ask in a low voice, "Chi Huan, I''ve watched all those boring horror films with you. How do you think I''m funny?"


    "Why do you call me Chi Huan again? Your mother always calls me Huan, and you can only call me that later..."


    It sounds like complaints, but you can taste the sticky sweetness without guessing.


    Sweet


    This relationship is the most active, the most attentive and the most paid one. It is clearly the favorite girl he has met. But the longer the time is, the more difficult it is for him to remember what kind of taste sweetness should be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the night of the ancient city, there is a little chill in the air. The tourists come and go, which makes the cold more lively.


    Red lantern is a very special existence.


    In Zhang Yimou''s films, the more red the lanterns in Chen''s mansion are, the more gloomy and desolate they are.


    And in the laughter of people, the neatly arranged lanterns on the side of the road set off a warm and festive scene.


    The man looked down at her half face, which was blocked by the scarf. The radian of the corner of his lips went up, and he smiled, "how do I feel that you are so active and coquettish today?"


    Her head rested on his arm. "Then your little green plum is back. Of course I need to watch it closely."


    Of course, moshiqian knows that this is an excuse for her to talk casually. When the full moon comes back, he doesn''t know in advance. Naturally, she doesn''t know even more.


    He said in a low, dumb way, "then let''s go back to get married, and you don''t have to worry about who took me, eh?"


    "Why do you seem anxious to marry me? Generally, a man of your age who has achieved great success will not want to be bound by the shackles of marriage so early. "


    The man light smile, "perhaps I just want to taste, is fettered by the taste."He said casually, as if he just picked up her words casually, but Chi Huan was stunned for several seconds, and the fingers lying in his palm gradually curled up.


    Want to be tied up Can she understand it as yearning?


    Floating prodigal, yearning for fetter and stability.


    Finally, it''s not like a man who can''t speculate and ponder, who is calm and indifferent, who has no desire and no desire.


    "You have neither rose nor ring, so I promise you, it seems that I have no price." she looked at the end of the long street submerged by the red lantern, with a rather embarrassed expression. "Well, if you can carry me to the end of the street, I promise to bind you."


    Mo Shiqian looked down at her starry eyes, thin lips covered with a light and thin smile, "but this street is the longest street in the ancient city."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Give him the steps. He thinks the steps are too high?


    No sincerity.


    Chi Huan chuckles, "then continue to stroll..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she stopped because the tall and upright man had squatted down in front of her.


    "Come up."


    Chi Huan looks at the endless ancient street, and then at the man squatting in front of her. Her red lips smile. Even if she is covered by a red scarf, she can still feel it.


    She leaned over and went up.


    Mo Shiqian takes her back and walks slowly with long legs.


    Chi Huan put his hands around his neck. "Do you have a full moon on your back?"


    There seems to be a smile in his voice, "No."


    "You are not allowed to recite her, except for me."


    "Good."


    "Not even holding You had monsoon last time. "


    "Good."


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"

 Chapter 191

    Her voice dropped slightly, with imperceptible care, "I am today Asked your mother about your past


    Men light, do not feel what mood fluctuation, "what matter?"


    "It is Your mother, and your childhood. "


    "Are you interested in this?"


    "Well I want to know more about you. "


    He chuckled. "Do you know anything?"


    "Would you be angry if I talked to you about your mother?"


    "What is there to be angry about my mother?"


    The soft voice of the woman sounded close to his ear, "no But everyone has a past that they don''t want to talk about. If you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask. "


    Mo Shi said modestly, "it''s not the past that can''t be mentioned, it''s just the ordinary past."


    "What you did to your mother Do you remember very well? "


    "It''s too small. Most of it has been forgotten."


    "Do you think Her life was ruined by infatuation? "


    The man carries her on his back. His steps are not fast, but steady step by step.


    For a long time, a thin layer of cool covered his low and indifferent voice, "her life could have been full of flowers, that man abandoned her, I''m sorry for her, but she never had no choice, one step wrong, and then every step went wrong, the so-called red face, that was not her life, but her own death."


    "If you can''t keep that man, you want to keep that man''s children, which indirectly leads to the death of your grandfather. Obviously, you are not in good health. You can''t spend money to support your family while taking your children, and you won''t compromise. Even if there is a man who likes her to accept her children, she won''t accept it. If you are alone, you can''t carry it. When you leave the world, you throw the burden on yourself My sister has ruined her life and delayed her life. "


    He lightly sneered, "if you can''t protect yourself, it''s stupid. Besides, it also affects people around you."


    Chi Huan asked in a low voice, "do you blame her?"


    When it was quiet, the man smiled lightly. "Grandpa and aunt should blame her, but when she was alive, she wanted to give me the best. She had no fault for being a mother, except that she died too early But I have no right to blame her. "


    "You don''t blame her..." chuhuan murmured She thought he was weird and even hateful.


    "Well, she was beautiful and gentle when she was alive. I love her."


    Chi Huan lies on the man''s shoulder, the whole person is shocked, even her pupils are suddenly enlarged for several minutes. For several seconds, she even suspects that she has hallucinations.


    Love.


    She suddenly understood what he was mocking at.


    Hate iron is not steel, but can not blame their mother, so only anger love itself.


    Even if he actually knows that love is innocent.


    But there is always resentment in my heart.


    Or, when I was young, I left the most intuitive feelings and conclusions. Even if it was a paradox, it was rooted in other hearts.


    A woman''s soft face sticks to a man''s.


    "Your mother insisted on giving birth to you, maybe not for that man Maybe it''s just for you. "


    He didn''t speak.


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    The ancient city at night is quiet and lively, but her voice is soft and clear, "I will let you fall in love with me."


    Tall and straight men are too handsome and carry their girlfriends on their backs. Among the tourists coming and going, they have a high rate of turning back.


    There is no worry or tension in Chi Huan''s heart, only that time has been pulled extraordinarily long.


    One minute, two minutes, or three minutes.


    It''s only about 20 seconds.


    "Good."


    The woman''s red lips curled out a smile and bowed her head to kiss him on the cheek.


    After walking silently for a while, Chi Huan hesitated and asked, "why do you agree As president of Er? "


    Mo Shiqian chuckles, "why not? He has offered me the conditions to be moved. Money and power are not too much."


    Chi Huan looks at his tall bridge of nose and naturally understands what he means.


    That''s his biological biological father. You and I know that, but what about that.


    Love and hate is a kind of expression of family affection. He doesn''t have any, so he doesn''t care about hate, only indifference.


    Indifference is a stranger.


    "Then why don''t you take your parents and your sister to Lancheng and live with you? Or buy them a house and let them move in. "


    The man replied lightly, "I mentioned it a few years ago. My mother said that it''s good for her to be a Chinese medicine drugstore here, and my father''s legs are not very good. The winter here is short, and the summer is not too hot. It''s very comfortable. As for Xixi, she wants to study in the University of Lanzhou city. Then I will buy her a small apartment near her school.""It''s good to be your sister."


    "Isn''t it good to be my woman?"


    Chi Huan kissed his ear. "I find you are very mean and childish sometimes."


    After a moment''s silence, he said lightly, "are you still in a hurry to like it?"


    "You see, that''s mean and childish."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "Are you tired? It seems that you have been walking for a long time."


    "Well, tired."


    "Then you can let me down."


    It''s been a long walk. I can''t see the light in front of Mu''s house.


    "Half way down, then I''m not so long as a white back?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He said it was the longest street in the ancient city. Chihuan didn''t know whether it was true or not, but it was very long, with a pool at the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they returned to Mu''s house, a pair of unexpected guests were waiting for them.


    When they walked in hand in hand, the middle-aged woman stood up.


    Chi Huan narrowed her eyes and saw that the other party was not good at coming. She bent her lips and smiled at Mrs. mu. "Auntie, are the guests at home?"


    The woman squinted at Chi Huan and said, "this should be the star of your family, the daughter of the corrupt official named Chi Huan."


    Mo Shiqian''s brow is wrinkled. It''s just that her face is cold and quiet. She is about to open her mouth. The woman on her side is the first one to make a sound. She is smiling in her soft voice. "I''m a female star, I''m Chi Huan, and I''m really the daughter of a corrupt official. But you''re not young. Where have you seen a man bring a woman with Bao Yiyang home to see her parents?"


    The woman was used to being mean, and was ready to be aggressive. Unexpectedly, she came up against a nail.


    Her face changed, and she said, "the actor is the actor. She has no education at all. If my daughter dared to talk to the elder like this, I would have a big ear scraper."

 Chapter 192

    The remaining light in the corner of Chi Huan''s eyes saw Mrs. Mu''s slightly cold face and twisted eyebrows.


    Muzhang is not so graceful, but she doesn''t turn her eyes, and her face is full of disrespect.


    She raised her red lips, reached out and pulled off the hat that the man had put on her. Her long hair was as beautiful as seaweed, and her shoulders were scattered. She raised her hand at will and lifted it. Her white and delicate face was full of laughter. "I haven''t had a mother for a long time, but few people really teach me. Now, it seems that having a mother is not better than not having a mother."


    "You..."


    "Besides, although the entertainment industry is mixed, there are a lot of actors who are diligent and honest but enjoy acting and are respected by others. They have done nothing wrong. Why do you drag this stick into the water?"


    The woman was blocked by Chi Huan. For a while, she couldn''t find her lines. She opened her eyes and stared at Chi Huan fiercely.


    When Mo is modest, he does not warm his mouth. "What''s aunt Liang doing?"


    Listen to Mo when modest mouth, Liang mother immediately diverted attention, "I come to our home full moon to discuss a statement."


    The man is placid, "since it''s for me, just tell me. I don''t like people saying that my girlfriend is not good."


    "You..."


    "If you have something, you can say that it''s late. My parents have to rest."


    Liang''s mother was obviously angry, or the man behind her pulled her a hand and didn''t attack, "I heard that what are you now What''s the president? You have a rich father. It''s a multinational group You are now the president of his company and have a lot of money No, you''re rich when you''re with the full moon, aren''t you? "


    He looked very pale, "so what."


    "Shiqian, I watched you grow up, and the full moon in my family grew up with you You don''t want her as soon as you have money, and you turn your back to find a female star Is what you''re doing too bad? "


    Mo Shiqian''s face didn''t look terrible, but his cold eyes were very oppressive. He said lightly, "if I remember correctly, when I broke up with the full moon, she agreed. When I called you to cancel the engagement, you were also very happy. How did the decision that both sides were satisfied come to this day become me Money instead of her? "


    "Then It''s not that you''re not sincere. You never told us the full moon or our elders how much money you make and how much savings you have outside. When you''re with us at the full moon, you''re not sincere at all. "


    "If it''s not true, it''s the right choice for her to break up with me."


    The mother immediately raised her head and said proudly, "you admit that you are sorry for our full moon?"


    Mo Shiqian lost patience. "What can I do for you? Just say it."


    "Shi Qian, I don''t mean that I have eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. Beautiful female stars like this are only greedy for your money when they are with you. Our full moon is sincere to you It doesn''t matter if you''re sorry for her before, but you can make up for her later. As a mother, you''re still in her heart. "


    "Who is she pretending to be? It''s her business. I don''t worry about it. Why is my woman with me? It''s my business. I don''t worry about you. If there''s nothing else, please come back."


    Mother Liang, angry and worried, said directly, "how can you not understand people''s words I mean, I want you to make up... "


    "Impossible," the three words "


    are not so much in tone or even definitive, but they are understated but not hesitant.


    He narrowed his eyes, and the curve on his lips was very indifferent. "She broke up with me and was with Tang Yueze. It''s a very correct choice. I really don''t have a feeling of love for her. Instead of abetting her to come back to me, you should not go to tangjianao and let her do it with Tang Yueze. The most intolerable thing for a rich family is to lose face."


    In the end, he said coldly, "waste your energy here, and get nothing."


    "You Then we spent so many years with you on the full moon, and her youth was wasted on you. You are so rich now, shouldn''t you compensate her? "


    When Mo modestly hooked his lips, "compensation?"


    Mother Liang straightened up. "You must have spent a lot of money on her when you are with this female star. We can''t spend less than her when we are with you for several years."


    The man sneers lightly, light way, "my money, I am willing to give who spend, to your family is I am willing, if I am not willing, I take out also can receive."


    Not only did he have to take back the money when he heard it, but also the mother of Liang was in a hurry, and the typical folk shrew would start to get angry.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed, and he pulled Chi Huan behind him and stood upright.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" At the door, there was a quick angry voice. Liang manyue rushed in and stood in front of him. "What''s the matter with Qian''s family when you come again?"


    "I make trouble? Isn''t that why I''m trying to be fair to you


    Liang manyue tries to drag her out, but he can''t do it with all his strength. He shakes his hand and says angrily with red eyes, "how much do you want me to lose face? I came here to fight after fighting in the Tang family. It''s only when I have a mother like you that I feel like I''ve bowed my head in front of Tang Yueze! ""Pa" of a, beam mother a slap in the face jilted past, "you bastard, I am your mother, how do you talk to me!"


    Liang manyue''s face was fanned to one side. She stroked her face and said coldly, "if you want to keep making such a noise, I won''t come back to this house."


    Then he rushed out.


    Muxi stood at the door, with an apple in his hand that was half gnawed. His ambiguous voice called out, "full moon sister..."


    Liang''s mother and father left angrily at last.


    Mrs. Mu pinches her eyebrows, but she is helpless.


    Mu Zhang''s thick eyebrows crowded into a group, "shrew, it''s really very bad, or Xixi smart, or I don''t know when."


    Muxi nibbles at the apple and walks in, blurring, "isn''t her boyfriend very good? I saw her at the door today. It seems that the car she drove is very expensive. It''s worth millions. She''s tall and handsome. She''s no worse than her brother. She has girlfriends. Why does aunt Liang want them to make up?"


    When Liang manyue and Mo Shiqian were together, Muxi regarded her as her sister-in-law. Besides, they had known each other since they were young and had a good relationship. But after they broke up, both of them had new partners. Although she thought it was a pity, she could also see it.


    Mrs. Mu pinched her eyebrows and smiled, "the Tang family''s wife is a powerful role. She doesn''t force her son to break up. She just says she wants to get married for at least ten years Ten years is so long, a man can wait, a few women can wait. Besides, Tang is handsome, rich and beautiful, and the women who gather around him And the Liang family can''t ask for money without being married. Of course, it''s our family''s modesty. "

 Chapter 193

    At first, Liang''s father and mother were very satisfied with Mo Shiqian. They only compared with Tang Yueze''s family background, which was too different, but it was only the family background. Now he came up with a good father, and then he thought of his "good" in the past, so he naturally regretted it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian spent three days in Licheng. On the third night, they flew back to Lancheng.


    Because Chi Huan was thirsty, and there was no water in the car, so after getting off, she walked in front of the house, and when she was changing shoes in the porch, she shouted, "Li Ma, make me a glass of water."


    "Ah, Miss Chi..."


    It''s a familiar voice of mother Li, but it''s different from the usual gentle and amiable tone. With a little bit of embarrassment and embarrassment, Chi Huan is shocked and feels some unusual atmosphere, and raises her head.


    Li Ma stood one meter away from her, looked at her awkwardly, then turned to the direction of the eye sofa, "Miss Chi The old gentleman arrived half an hour ago and said he would wait for you to come back. "


    Later, Mo Shiqian also followed him into the room. He was tall and tall. At a glance, he saw a man in a suit sitting in a sofa. He was calm and silent. He was on crutches with his hands, not angry.


    Li Ma''s uneasy voice, "sir..."


    When the ink is modest handsome look is not startled, "to make tea."


    Li Ma was stunned. "I have already served tea to the guests."


    The man sat down to change his shoes and said lightly, "Huanhuan just asked you to bring her tea. She is thirsty."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Since that night in the ancient city, she asked him to call her Huanhuan, which is what he called to everyone


    Originally, Yaojie always called her this way. It''s nothing to call her. It''s just that she was called out by a cold and formulaic man, which makes her very close.


    Mo Shi''s calm approach to indifference, Li Ma''s uneasiness has also been appeased a lot, "OK."


    At a glance, Chi Huan vaguely guessed who the man in the sofa was


    A man in his fifties or so, dressed in a well pressed suit and folded his hands on the handle of a crutch, lives to a certain extent. Aura is more recognizable than any dress decoration.


    Behind the sofa stood two bodyguards and a young man in his thirties who was probably an assistant.


    Chi Huan was at a loss. She quickly changed her shoes. She looked at the man''s face. Her warm eyes could not block the indifference.


    After changing his shoes, he stood up and walked towards the sofa.


    Chi Huan follows him.


    The first voice was the assistant standing at the back. He helped his glasses. "Mr. Mo, you are back."


    At this point, the old man in the sofa slowly lifted his eyelids, and his eyes fell on them.


    Mo Shiqian slightly bowed his head and nodded. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was clear and polite, but also indifferent and alienated, "chairman of the board."


    The old man''s face did not change, his eyes fixed on his face for a while, and then he squinted at Chi Huan.


    "How do you do, Mr. Lawrence?" Chueh Huan said clearly and politely


    As we all know, ER was founded and continued by the most influential Lawrence family of Chinese overseas. They may have their own Chinese names, but they are not widely known.


    Lawrence''s voice was slow and low, but it was very deep. "I heard Song Shu say that you don''t like her type of woman."


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyes and looked at him. His dark eyes were deep and indifferent, and his voice was calm. "Did the chairman fly from Paris to discuss with me what kind of woman I like?"


    "Song Shu is two years younger than you. Although her family background is not the best, in this generation, her ability is only slightly worse than your sister-in-law Should your personality be better than the female star you are looking for, or do you think she is not beautiful enough? "


    Chi Huan purses her lips.


    Never mentioning her, or directly saying that she is not good at all, but this kind of not mentioning expresses the greatest disregard for her.


    "I already have a fiancee," the man said in a low voice. "In this respect, the chairman of the board is worried."


    Lawrence smiled, laughing. "You want to marry her?"


    "Mo Shi replied modestly," yes. "


    "Apart from her youth and beauty, what other place is she qualified to be your wife? A daughter of a corrupt official, a performer. "


    "When my wife doesn''t need qualification, she just needs me to like it."


    the man tugs at his lips, outlines some sarcasm, but it''s very light, almost no light. "Men spend their whole lives trying to gain power and wealth, not just for the sake of their own will, whether they want the daughter of the president or the beggar on the side of the road, how about the daughter of corrupt officials? What''s the point of not being able to afford the daughters of corrupt officials? "


    Lawrence''s eyes narrowed a little again, as if to look at the young and handsome man in front of him, and he was not angry, "do you like her?"


    "Nature."


    Lawrence turned to Chi Huan. "Miss Chi, you look more beautiful than the picture.""Thank you."


    "The man around you, from the beginning of his records, as long as he exists, he is the best one. His studies are always the first and the whole A. at the age of 17, he was admitted to Stanford to study law, and then he got his MBA degree, because he once agreed with your father to be a bodyguard around you for three years. During this period, he worked for the white family together with fenghang, It soon became one of the top two figures in the black road of Lancheng. After it achieved this position, it began to wash white. Many industries in Lancheng were monopolized by them... "


    His speech is always slow, but every word is thick and clear, not urgent and not slow. "He is cold and ruthless when mixing with the underworld, decisive when washing white, with unique and accurate vision, and is one of the best materials for doing business. With his resume and experience, he is competent for the president of Er Asia, but I don''t plan to let him stay in this position for a long time, and I will adjust him when he experiences for some time Go back to the headquarters and be his brother''s right and left hand. "


    Then Lawrence smiled at Chi Huan, who was always quiet. "You are really beautiful, but the beauty of a woman is one of the easiest things to buy with money in the world. You are a second-rate star. If it wasn''t for him, your father might have been sentenced to death. You may not be able to turn over today. You don''t know which rich man you fall into a plaything, let alone you Such a father, whose face is dim when he speaks, asks himself, do you think you are worthy of him? "


    All the words, even if the content is sharp and mean, Mr. Lawrence stated them in a peaceful tone.


    Yes, it''s a statement.


    No matter how mean it may sound, almost every sentence is true.


    He even said it in the face of modesty when he was inking.

 Chapter 194

    Chi Huan reaches for the man''s arm and takes a step forward.


    In front of Mo Shiqian.


    She closed her eyes, and from the time she was 14 years old, when she was faced with the near collapse, especially when she walked in the entertainment circle for many years, she almost formed a kind of defense mechanism close to her instinct in the face of all kinds of people.


    In addition to the indulgence of a little woman''s uneasiness and temper in front of moshiqian, she will produce a lot of emotional waves in most of the front.


    At this time, her face was very calm, even with a faint smile on her face. Although her fingertips trembled slightly, she could hardly be seen except for her understanding of her modesty.


    "Mr. Lawrence, you are an elder and a famous person. I''m a second-rate star. I should give priority to everything, but as a matter of fact, if I make you uncomfortable, it''s not my intention."


    Chi Huan''s big face was originally a sweet face, but when he calmed down, it showed his pride for many years, and he was not humble or arrogant. "My father is not good, he''s been hurting the world, I don''t know how many people I''m sorry for, but I don''t know how many people I''m sorry for, and I''m sorry to say that I don''t have the scenery of President


    er, but to be a father, at least I grew up, and he fed me For me to wear, for me to live, to fulfill the most basic obligations of being a father, others have the right to look down on him, but you No. "


    The living room was bright but quiet for several seconds.


    The assistant with glasses standing beside the sofa raised his eyebrows quietly.


    Since he became this assistant I''ve never seen anyone dare to talk to the chairman in person.


    Should he say that the girl is brave or Stupid? When Mo, he looked down modestly, his eyes as deep as ink at the face of a woman''s long hair.


    Others may not understand, but he is very clear, she said these, is nothing more than a complaint and injustice for him.


    He never felt that there was any need to complain and injustice. Without this so-called biological father, he had nothing bad in these years.


    He doesn''t need it and doesn''t care.


    But perhaps humans are always greedy for the feeling of being defended.


    Although Chi Huan didn''t show up clearly to Lawrence, he was not good at looking at him, and he smiled lightly. "As for whether I am worthy of him or not - you are right about what you said just now, but you also said that he is so excellent. He has seen countless women, and he''s not a stupid young man who has never seen the world. He was coaxed and lured by my sinister female star A man in his twenties and sixes is enough to judge what he wants. Naturally, he wants me because I have what he wants, and this thing It''s you and the women you want to push to him, not to him. "


    She lifted her lips. "You can''t see me, but he likes it - the so-called love is that money is hard to buy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Chi Huan came out of the bathroom in a long towel wiped hair, wearing a white bathrobe.


    As soon as she came out, the tall and cold man just came back from the balcony to the bedroom.


    Head on, Chi Huan was going to sit on the sofa and blow her hair. When he saw the man coming to him, he raised his face and said with a smile, "you should take a bath, go to bed early and have a rest. Tomorrow, you should go to the bathroom Well. "


    She didn''t finish a word, and then the man bowed his head and sealed her lips.


    He walked in directly, then walked directly to her, and kissed her directly. The whole process was completed without a second pause.


    The face is raised by the man''s fingers, and the towel with her hair wrapped in it falls down.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the pretty face close to her eyes. Her mouth was occupied by him, and his breath was filled with his taste, like all her senses, which made her unable to parry.


    He kisses deeply, heavily, even with a kind of eager rudeness.


    There was no restraint, nor his usual calm.


    Even the arms that clasp her waist are tightly closed, like to break her waist, or to hold her dead in her arms.


    The kiss was too long, and Chi Huan''s whole body was a little bit soft, except for his fingers holding his shirt material.


    Kissing is easy to wipe the gun and fire. Chi Huan soon realizes that the man is going to take her to the bed. Her hand is on his chest and she says, "no, my hair is not dry."


    The man then raised his hand and touched her hair. It was really wet, but it smelled good.


    The hand clasped on her waist moved down, fell on her hip, and lifted her whole body up.


    Chi Huan gave a short low cry and instinctively put out his hand around his neck.


    Mo Shiqian took her two steps forward, propped her against the wall behind her, lowered his head and kissed her all the way along her neck, leaving a string of kisses.


    He was tense, and contained a restrained temper.


    Such a posture is equal to her being held high by him.


    Chi Huan hugs his neck, lowers his head and kisses his face, like a chicken pecking at rice, gently kissing.But this tenderness is like stimulating him. If there is no ups and downs of breathing on her skin, then it is not gentle to break into her body.


    Just after entering, he did not move violently, even stopped, but looked up at her.


    A woman''s little face is crimson, charming and ready to drop, with delicate hair falling, which is more in line with the style.


    About to see he didn''t move, Chi Huan looked down at him, his eyes confused and a little patient, "what''s the matter?"


    His eyes, deep as the sea, stared at her for a moment, and his voice was hoarse to the extreme


    "Well?"


    The man''s face is pasted with her delicate voice, which is light and hoarse. "He won''t stop like this, so if anything happens, you''ll tell me first."


    She smiled. "I ask Anke to follow me every day. What do you not know about me?"


    "Some in case, no one can prevent it," he said in a low voice


    "Didn''t you say that if you had to force you to marry another woman, you could not be the president at any time, or go back to the headquarters to help er?"


    His forehead is full of the sweat of patience, his eyes are dark, but his tone is still very light. "Song Shu said that he is a great businessman, but his disadvantage is cronyism, and the sidelines of the Lawrence family have been crammed into ER, so he needs to be able and consanguineous I''m a very important presence for him and I won''t give up easily. "


    Chi Huan nodded knowingly. "I know. If he does anything to me, I will tell you."


    "Well," he said, lowering his head and sealing her red lips again, in a hoarse voice, "be good."

 Chapter 195

    When she got to the deep place, Chi Huan suddenly thought of something. Her squinted eyes were a little confused. She asked in a low voice, "ink is modest."


    "Say."


    "I''ll tell your Chairman It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars, isn''t it too cheeky? "


    When she said that, she was not very confident. She just couldn''t help it. She had to be strong.


    "A thousand dollars?" He smiled low, his voice seemed to come out of the deep throat, his thin lips were pasted with her red lips, his hot breath was sprayed on her skin, and he murmured, "what is gold?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As moshiqian said, the Lawrence family will not give up easily.


    Moshiqian''s attitude is clear and tough. He is willing to accept the position of president, which does not mean that he has to. It is difficult to start from him. Even Chi Huan knows that if he wants to start again, he must find her.


    So when Chi Huan saw Lawrence again in the company the next day, she had almost no accidents.


    Moshiqian has acquired her economic company, and Lawrence is the chairman of ER. It''s normal for him to appear here.


    Conference room.


    Lawrence looked at the tea scented red robe in front of his eyes and waved his hand. "Go out, I''ll have a word with Miss Chi."


    The manager was almost scared of the super Buddha and wet his clothes. "OK, OK, chairman, please call me at any time."


    The door of the meeting room was closed and the whole space was almost quiet.


    Lawrence was still followed by the two bodyguards and assistants from last night.


    Chi Huan is alone, sitting opposite.


    Her makeup is exquisite, she is modest when she is wearing ink on her face. She has a very light smile, her back is straight, and her eyebrows and eyes are drooping, which makes her look invisible.


    "What else did the chairman say last night? Please say."


    Lawrence lived in Paris for a long time, but he still spoke fluent Chinese. The voice was vigorous and meaningful. "It seems that you don''t even look good in front of me. Even the politeness of the younger generation in front of the older generation, you barely passed the pass line."


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows and then smiled, "if I am sweet and pleasant, you can accept me, then I can show you everything Obviously, what you can''t see is my family background, and I can''t do anything about it. Since you think that I am humble when I climb the ink, and I look like I can do better, I think you will only think that I can''t flatter the table, so why don''t you work hard and don''t please me. "


    "It''s a smart tongue," Lawrence said lightly. The light in his eyes is sharp, but the eyes give a sense of peace. "Everything you have now is given by modesty, and everything he gives you is given by ER."


    Chi Huan raised his eyes and said with a smile, "so if I don''t leave him, will you kill me?"


    The smile was full of satire, not deep.


    But this irony made Lawrence feel uncomfortable.


    He squinted. "Kill you, it''s just a matter of one word."


    Chi Huan laughed directly.


    At the same time, the irony between her eyes and eyebrows was deeper and even clearer.


    When Chi Huan is silent and does not laugh, he will be quiet. Once he laughs, especially when the smile itself is unrestrained, his white and delicate face will be particularly charming.


    But this coquettish, makes the irony more strong.


    She tilted her head and asked with a smile, "I heard that moshiqian''s mother was a famous supermodel overseas. If she didn''t fall in love with you, she might continue to march into the best supermodel But suddenly I was banned. My fame has not gone abroad. Of course, it''s easier to kill me. I don''t know. I killed her at the beginning Is it the person in your position or yourself? "


    Lawrence looked at the woman across the conference table.


    She was still very young, as young as the face that suddenly appeared in his mind, even with a bit of the same rebellious, but not that cold and stubborn, more open and wanton.


    A pair of eyes do not dodge to look at him.


    He even gave birth to the impulse to retreat and avoid.


    Of course, he neither retreated nor evaded, "I will not kill you," Lawrence said, his eyes narrowed as if there was a faint smile, "you are almost unaccompanied in the world, even if you can not earn a cent now, Shi Qian will support you, you are not afraid, I know, but..."


    The sharpness in those eyes was revealed again, but the smile on the lips was even weaker. "I don''t know how often miss Chi goes to see it. Your father, who has provided you with food and clothes since childhood, has provided you with living space."


    Chi Huan was calm without collapse twice, and finally changed his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering prison from Chi''an, although Chi Huan''s visits to prison are not as frequent as those of Da Xiaonv, she still goes there every month, bringing something or "gifts" to the prison guards, at least to ensure that he will not suffer in it.


    After Lawrence left, Chi Huan could not even pay attention to the announcement in the morning. After talking to sister Yao, he called Anke to take her to prison.To visit a prison, we need to go through the formalities.


    In the past, every smooth procedure suddenly went wrong.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Chi, it''s not prison day. You may have to come back some other day."


    "Day of visitation? I''ve been here so many times, how come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Generally, people can be seen as long as they are not on weekends. Today is not a weekend either.


    On the aspect does not change the color of the way back, "this is always there, before may be more lax, recently re implementation."


    Chi Huan laughs angrily. Holding the bag in his fingers, he falls on the table.


    The bag is very hard. It''s heavy. The female C.O. is shocked by such a heavy fall.


    Chi Huan squinted, his face even colder than ever before, staring at the C.O. "if anything happens to my dad..."


    "Miss Chi," said Annie, who was silent behind her, in a low voice, "let''s call Mr. Mo and ask lawyer Yue to negotiate."


    Chi Huan''s hand falls on the table, and after a few seconds of silence, she still calms down by sipping her lips.


    She didn''t speak, and Anke quickly took out her cell phone and dialed.


    A minute later, Anke hung up and whispered, "Miss Chi, Mr. Mo asked you to wait for a few minutes, and he will solve it."


    Chi Huan still didn''t speak or sit down, so he stood.


    Naturally, the female C.O. knew her and her identity, and was stared at by Chi Huan''s dark, cold and aggressive eyes, with some endless chatting and embarrassment.


    Ten minutes later.


    A man in prison uniform didn''t know where he came out. It seems that it was the last time the female prison guard smiled at Chi Huan. "I''m sorry, Miss Chi, Xiao Zhang is new here, but he doesn''t know the rules very well. Please sign your name and we''ll take you to see your father."

 Chapter 196

    At last, Chi Huan saw Chi an smoothly.


    In his fifties and under sixties, since his imprisonment, his white hair seems to grow more and more day by day, and people are getting older and older, but his spirit is not particularly bad.


    But today, others seem very tired, even the back seems to be bent.


    Especially striking, there is a clear blue and purple on the forehead.


    Chi Huan, who was originally sitting, stood up from the chair with a free movement. "Dad," she asked eagerly as Chi an approached, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Pool saddle swings his hand, the expression on his face looks normal. "It''s OK. I fell last night and my head hit the wall."


    This kind of thing is not impossible, but how can Chi Huan believe it.


    She asked, with a cold face and a pursed lip, "what''s going on? Are you being bullied in prison? "


    Chi''an sat down and looked up at her with some relief in her eyes.


    Their father and daughter have been in such a bad relationship over the years that Chi Huan hardly takes care of him before he goes to prison.


    "No, what are you thinking? I''m old and wrestling is normal."


    Chi Huan still doesn''t believe it. "Then take off your coat and let me have a look."


    Pool saddle frowns, with a kind of reprimand tone quite impatient way, "you this wench how matter, I say nothing is OK."


    "Since it''s OK, take it off and let me see."


    Sitting there, Chi an can see that her eyes are firm.


    The two sides were locked up for nearly a minute.


    At last, Chi Huan said, "if you don''t show it to me, I can only default to something you think I can''t see."


    Although the relationship has been rigid for a long time, Chi an knows his daughter''s character more or less, sighs, unbuttons and lightly says, "there is chaos in prison, and it''s very common to have a little accident, nothing."


    As Chi Huan had expected, the prison uniform was covered with many scars.


    She took a deep breath, moved her eyes away, looked at the ground for nearly half a minute, and then looked at the pool saddle again. He had put on his clothes again.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    If it wasn''t for her constant questioning, he couldn''t have said it.


    Chi an''s tone seems to be very careless. "This kind of thing often happens in prison. I''m not alone. It''s natural after a long time. You don''t have to worry too much."


    If it wasn''t for Lawrence''s last words, if it wasn''t for the first time that the C.O. stopped her from going to jail, she might have accepted that.


    Chi Huan bit her lips, but at last she didn''t say much, just said, "I''ll bring some medicine tomorrow. You can have a good rest. What can I do for the C.O.?"


    Pool saddle nodded, and as usual ordered a sentence, "you and Shi Qian are well together, take your temper."


    She closed her eyes. "I see."


    When he left, Chi Huan said clearly to the two prison guards, one male and one female, one by one, "I don''t care whether his injury is due to you or other prisoners, I only know that the law sentenced him to ten years in prison, but his life safety in it is also protected by law What happened to him was caused by your dereliction of duty. I will never give up. "


    At last, she left on high heels.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan has a notice in the afternoon. She asks Anke to take her to the work site directly.


    On the bus, Anke said in a low voice, "Miss Chi, don''t worry too much. Mr. Mo will find out."


    Chi Huan lowers his head and holds his forehead with his hands. "HMM."


    Prison city is far away, she looked at the window of the desolation, the mind of the Daze also gradually spread.


    When she followed Mo, she was modest Can we really keep going?


    The love between the rich young master and Cinderella she has seen over the years How many pairs last?


    Mo Shiqian Why not just Mo Shiqian


    Even if he''s just a bodyguard.


    The mobile phone in the bag vibrated. She didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t know whether she heard it or not.


    It lasted for a minute before it was quiet.


    But after only a dozen seconds, it began to vibrate again.


    Anke said in front, "Miss Chi, it may be Mr. Mo''s phone. Would you like to take it? Otherwise he will be in a hurry. "


    Chi Huan, like returning to the past, just took his cell phone out of his bag.


    The man''s voice sounded almost in that second, deep and fierce, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    She blurted out a reason, "just fell asleep, didn''t hear."


    Anke in front looked at her in the rearview mirror.


    "How''s your father?"


    Chi Huan closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and said hoarsely, "he''s in there He was beaten. "


    Mo Shiqian said in a low way at the other end, "I''ll ask Anke to send you here. You come back to work after lunch with me. I''ll explain this to you, eh?"It took her a while to say, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When she stopped, she found that this was not near moshiqian company, but the valley house opposite to 1999.


    Anke escorted her to the door of the box, "Mr. Mo is in. I''ll pick you up after you finish."


    "Well, well, you can go to dinner, too."


    She screwed the doorknob and pushed the door open.


    The box is not big, but it is not small. There are three people sitting on a round table.


    Mo is modest and popular. Another is Xiao Yu.


    Mo Shiqian''s deep eyes looked at her straight, and whispered, "joyous, come here."


    Chi Huan used to call her happy when she was in ink.


    However, when the two words were heard by the popular people, their eyebrows were raised high and their faces were uncomfortable, but they didn''t say a word.


    Xiao Yu can''t stand it anymore. "I said you were fucking Shut the door to call my heart and my heart. Nobody cares. Can you not be disgusting in public? "


    It''s not their fault. They really know who Qian called when he didn''t see Mo these years.


    Especially when he came to the cold, the more he fell, the worse he felt.


    And he has always been, Chi Huan, Chi Huan Suddenly it became joy.


    Mo Shiqian glances at him coldly and ignores him.


    Chi Huan goes over and sits down beside the man.


    Mo Shiqian stares at her pale face, puts the menu in front of her, and his low voice approaches gentleness, "see what you want."


    She looked up at him and forced a smile. "OK."


    She looked down at the menu, a little absent-minded.


    The vogue took her eyes back, played with the tea cup, glanced at Xiao Yu, and said lightly, "Lord Xiao, most of the prison in Lancheng is your subordinates..."


    Xiao Yu is not happy, squinting and sneering What the fuck do you mean? Are you saying that my men are all criminals? "


    The fashion is still light, "yes, and it''s all caught."


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    He leaned back, smiling rather than laughing. "I thought you asked me to have dinner. I was afraid I would be wrong?"

 Chapter 197

    Mo Shiqian takes a look and says in a low voice, "no," his voice is cold and light. "One of the prison friends of Chi''an is your direct subordinate and two are your subordinate. The piece of land you wanted last time is sold to you. I hired them as bodyguards."


    Xiao Yu smiled, "sell me the land That''s what I have to pay. What do you hire me for? You are really good at business. No wonder people have to dig you up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Popular stall, "if you sell the land, you can open a hotel, and naturally make money That''s not money. "


    Xiao Yu looked at him. "You are so big that you can build a square."


    Mo Shi modestly said, "it''s hard. How many useless broken subordinates are worth a piece of land?"


    Xiaoyu opened the wine and poured it carelessly. The smell of wine seemed to make the scar on his eyebrow a little sinister. "My men are not worth it. Isn''t your woman''s father worth it?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at Chi Huan. "Have you finished? Your man is used to you. I''m not used to your reason. If you don''t want to order it, I''ll order it. "


    Chi Huan looks up, closes the menu in his hand and reaches for it.


    Xiao Yu reached for it, but before he met it, he was robbed by Mo Shiqian. He put the menu back in front of Chi Huan again, expressionless, "don''t care about him." Xiao Yu is not angry, "Mo Shiqian, do you understand the rules of being courteous?"


    "If you don''t take any advantage, it''s called asking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think it''s pretty."


    "Correct your mistakes."


    Xiao Yu takes back his hand and takes the glass to his lips again. He is also too lazy to continue the meaningless conversation. He squints his eyes and says lazily, "give me the floor, and I will let those broken men look at your father-in-law for you."


    the fashionable people look at him coldly and coldly, "what kind of black way do you mix? You should go to business with his mother."


    "Isn''t that what I''m doing?"


    The box quieted down.


    Popularity is only a middleman, because now the land is under his hands, and this business has nothing to do with him directly.


    Mo Shiqian did not look at Xiao Yu, but looked down at Chi Huan. "What do you want to eat?"


    Chi Huan has been listening to their conversation. She doesn''t have the heart to read the menu. When the man suddenly asks her, she responds, "Oh, well," she points to a few dishes casually, "just eat them."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the dishes she points to, none of which is her favorite, and one she doesn''t even touch.


    His brow twisted.


    Xiao yushamed and laughed at him, "when someone''s father is suffering in prison, who has the heart to eat with you here and see how you can be a man?"


    Popular, "..."


    Mo Shiqian is too lazy to take care of him. He looks down at the menu and orders three or four things that Chi Huan usually likes to eat, and then throws the menu to the fashion. Because Chi Huan didn''t come before, he said he didn''t order first, so the waiter left only one menu.


    After the popularity, it''s Xiao Yu''s turn.


    Xiao Yu decided to look at the land and save a lot of money. He didn''t care about them and looked at the menu happily.


    The fashion leers at him and says, "ten fold."


    Xiao Yu was too lazy to look at them. He said lazily, "Mr. Mo, you should pay the bill today."


    Mo Shi''s humble voice is cold and clear, "50% off."


    Xiao Yu looks up at the fashion, "do you want to add in the 700000 that your woman won here last time?" Popular sneer, "his woman''s father, let me pay, are you poor and stupid?"


    Xiao Yu continued to look at the menu. "You are really fraternal."


    Popular, "..."


    "50% off, no more." Xiao Yu''s hand moves, raises his head again, squints his narrow eyes and looks at Chi Huan with a smile. "I said that you, a woman, can''t even care about your father in order to save money for your man?"


    Chi Huan said with a smile, "although I don''t know how much a piece of land is worth, I know that it''s enough to hire those three people directly. It''s just because you are their leader and have enough deterrent power If you don''t agree, I think it''s enough to take the money to hire all my dad''s inmates. "


    Mo Shi bowed his head and looked at the delicate and calm face of a woman with complicated eyes.


    Xiao Yu, "..."


    He was speechless.


    Why did he meet a slightly beautiful woman, who was either superficial or brainless, who was either intelligent or smart?


    When Chi Huan sees him, he just stares at himself silently and takes the hand of the man around him and goes, "let''s go find someone else."


    Xiao Yu was angry and smiled. "Are you buying vegetables in the market


    Come with him. He''s tired of it when he''s five.


    Chi Huan looked down at him, "one word for promise, two words for no promise. What are you grinding haw, old man? Who is free to bargain with you here? "Xiao Yu, "..."


    Seeing that he still hasn''t let go, Chi Huan turns to Mo and says modestly, "get up, let''s go..."


    "OK," a neat word interrupted Chi Huan''s urging. Xiao Yu looked at the ink and said modestly, "the woman you are looking for is really good."


    When Mo Qian led Chi Huan to sit down again, light way, "too much."


    Xiao Yu is not very angry. "Can you eat now?"


    When Mo is modest, he is not warm and not angry. "If you receive the benefits, if things are not done well, it will not be solved by money."


    Xiao yurao is interested. "If someone comes to me, he will offer a higher price."


    "If you think it''s too valuable for me to live with you all my life, you''ll take it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Mo Shiqian returns to the company, and Anke sends Chi Huan to the place where she works.


    The man opened the white Ferrari door for her.


    Chi Huan looks up at the handsome face of the man and sips his lips.


    Mo Shiqian touched her face. "I''ll handle it with the C.O.''s side. Don''t worry too much, eh?"


    If something happens in prison, it''s just prison friends and guards.


    Chi Huan asked with some difficulty, "are you going to give Xiao Yu a lot of money?"


    Although she lives with moshiqian, in addition to eating and bodyguards, he will ask people to make a pile of clothes according to her size. In other aspects, she has little real meaning to spend his money.


    Although she doesn''t have much money, she has a little bit of it.


    The man stood in front of her, put one hand into his trouser pocket, and held her in his arms with the other hand. He bowed his head and said, "these are the problems I should solve originally, and the problems that can be solved with money are not problems."


    What''s more, it was because of him.


    Chi Huan nodded, and reluctantly smiled, "then I''ll go to work."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    Moshiqian watched her stoop to get on the car, then he closed the door and stepped back.


    Not far behind, Xiao Yu held his chin and asked with a sneer, "he just likes that woman?"

 Chapter 198

    Popular side glances at him, "you go to rob to see, know."


    Xiao Yu looks disgusted. "No chest, no legs. What''s the use of grabbing it?"


    "You don''t see how ugly you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan has a job in the afternoon. After entering the state, no one else can see any emotional abnormality. Besides, the intensity of work is too high, and there is no time and energy to think about other things.


    In the evening she received a call from moshiqian.


    "Is it finished?"


    Chi Huan is holding the mobile phone, because the physical strength consumption just now is a little wheezing, "no, there is a little problem, it should take another two hours."


    "No dinner?"


    She smiled, and her voice softened unconsciously. "No, I finished recording early and left for home. I''ll eat after recording. I''m not hungry now."


    Since her schedule was arranged by this man, although she is not a big idler, and she basically has notices every day, it is not too early to start work or too late to finish work.


    In front of the floor to floor window of the office building, the man raised his wrist and looked at the time on the eye list. "Then go home directly after you finish. I will let the kitchen prepare your favorite food."


    Chi Huan doesn''t have any problem with this either. He eats almost everywhere. "OK, I''ll go home when I''m finished. Do you go back now?"


    "Not yet. I''m working overtime today."


    Chi Huan thought that if he didn''t work overtime, he would come and have dinner with her. Red lips held the arc of a smile. "Then I''ll be busy. I''ll see you in the evening." The low, deep voice of a man is as simple as gentleness, "well, goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan feels that her mood, which is not particularly low, has risen a lot, which directly improves the efficiency of her work.


    When it was almost nine o''clock, the program group said they would go to hot pot together. She thought about it or refused. She called Anke and walked to the underground parking lot.


    When I came out of the elevator, I just walked two steps and was blocked by a tall man in a black suit.


    She was stunned and stepped back two steps. Subconsciously, she was nervous and alert. Her fingers were tightly holding her bag.


    "Miss Chi, my wife would like to see you."


    Although there are not many people in and out of the parking lot, there are still some scattered in and out. Chi Huan looks at the eye monitoring, and the attitude of the man in front is polite. She frowns and sneers, "madam? Who is your wife? "


    Is it Lawrence''s wife now?


    Her husband and other women''s sons are also in charge. Is it too big for her?


    The bodyguard replied, "it''s Mrs. Larry."


    Chi Huan''s look changed a little, and at last it became dull again.


    She stepped on high heels and walked towards Anke''s parking direction, leaving only two faint words, "no see."


    But she had not walked for a few meters, and suddenly a door opened in the parked car. Out of it came a middle-aged lady in her forties or so, dressed in a valuable business suit, whose hair was still meticulous.


    Always in the aloof.


    Chi Huan''s pace slowed down, and finally stood at a distance of about one meter.


    Anke probably saw this scene from a distance, and had already walked towards them.


    Four eyes are opposite, one is cold and complex, the other is calm.


    "Happy."


    Chi Huan raised her wrist, made a movement to watch the time, and then raised her eyes, red lips pulled out a light smile. "What can Mrs. Larry do for me? I''m still in a hurry to go home for dinner."


    Mrs. Larry looked at her well-dressed face. "If you don''t eat, I''ll treat you."


    "No, my boyfriend is waiting for me at home."


    Mrs. Larry frowned. "Happy..."


    "If you want to talk to me directly, I''ll listen to you, but if there''s nothing to say Then I''ll go. "


    She was dressed in a red coat and her long curly hair was folded to one side, which seemed very charming, but she was also mixed with pure, standing erect on ten centimeter high heels.


    Compared with when she was young, her eyes were less cold and grumpy, and became calm and calm, but more alienated, like the resentments that had dissipated with time.


    Now standing face to face, like a stranger.


    Mrs. Larry looked into her eyes. "Huanhuan, can you leave moshiqian?"


    There was a silence of several seconds.


    Then, Chi Huan suddenly smiles. Of course, the smile floats on the surface, not as good as the bottom of his eyes.


    She put her hands around her chest, and her voice line smiled lazily. "I thought Mrs. Larry heard that I was rejected by her boyfriend''s family, so she suddenly wanted to recognize me..."


    "Laurence won''t accept you even if I recognize you," said Mrs. Larry lightly. "It''s impossible for a man like him, a family like them, to be related to a notorious corrupt official without saying that you are just a little star in his eyes."Chi Huan dialed his hair and smiled lazily, "you came to me to remind me of this That''s a pity. These words may not be worth your ticket money. "


    Her attitude is still slight, and Mrs. Larry is not angry this time. "Huanhuan, you grew up with either the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. Are you rare in this kind of thing? How many pairs of happiness have you seen in the end? How did Moxi and Su yabing separate at the beginning, and what was their final ending Don''t you see it most clearly? "


    After a few seconds, she sighed, "you are too young to think about something easily I know you hate me. You can''t hear what I say, but you need to know Moshiqian is his own son. He wants to cultivate his own son. If you fight with the Lawrence family so hard, you will only be hurt, not him. Do you understand? "


    "How about understanding?"


    Chi Huan''s eyebrows and eyes are beautifully painted, and her features are even more picturesque. She is charming but calm. "If I understand this, I should break up with him? He is the man I love, and I may never find a better man than him for me, because the chairman of the board who came out of nowhere to want to be a cheap father came out, and I would disappear obediently? Am I worthy of him, or of myself? "


    Mrs. Larry looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Chi Huan takes back her sight and walks past her without expression.


    There was another saying behind him, "what about your father? Are you not afraid of his accident? "


    Pool Huan pupil Mou a shrink, crimson lips pucker up, did not speak, continue to go forward, "Anke, we go."


    In front of her, a black guster drove into her sight and stopped directly in front of her. A cold and upright man pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    The deep ink eyes looked directly at her.

 Chapter 199

    Chi Huan looks at the man who comes to him. He stops and waits for him to come.


    Eyes inexplicably sour, looking at him, heart has unknown grievances, but more is at a loss.


    In fact, they are not wrong. She has seen many such examples, maybe not not, but most of them are separated. Even if they struggle together in the end, there will be all kinds of unhappiness after marriage.


    Besides, they are separated.


    Time is a good medicine, but also a poison, dilute almost all, leaving only a few parts, become sculpture.


    What''s more, there are not many people in the world. They really have to be someone else.


    How could she not understand? She understood.


    But she also knew that even if she lost to reality, she could not lose without fighting.


    This is the least respect for love.


    Moshiqian has come to her. He looks up and squints at Mrs. Larry, who looks at him from a short distance. He holds the woman in his arms. "What did she say to you, eh?"


    Chi Huan raised her hand to his waist and buried her head in his chest


    The man whispered, "it''s late to work overtime. Come and see you."


    "By the way, not at all," she muttered in his arms


    The place where he works, and the place where she works, are totally two different directions.


    Mo Shiqian touched her head and smiled low. "Well, I''m coming after work."


    She put out her hand around his neck, soft voice and coquettish, "I played a game while recording the program today. I ran around in high heels. My feet hurt so much. Please hold me."


    He looked down at the smile on his lips, but did not answer. He directly hugged her horizontally, and then turned to the direction of the parked car.


    When Encore saw Mo, he came and drove back.


    Mrs. Larry has also returned to her car. She looks at the back from the rearview mirror. Her eyes are more complicated.


    Chi Huan is held in his arms by a man, and her head is resting on his shoulder. "How can you treat me better and better? You come to pick me up."


    Mo Shiqian put her on the copilot with a light smile on her thin lips and said nothing.


    There was no reason, or no reason, but he looked at the time after work and called Anke to find out that she had not finished work, so he drove over directly.


    Suddenly there are many people living together in the house, at first it may not feel very big, but after a long time, if she is not in one day, it will be particularly cold.


    The man went back to the driver''s seat, started the engine, backed away, "eat out or go home?"


    Chi Huan almost didn''t think, "go home."


    "Well, call Mom Li to see what you want to eat and let the kitchen do it."


    It''s almost 50 minutes'' drive home from here, enough for dinner.


    "Good."


    Chi Huan turns out her mobile phone from her bag and calls the landline in the villa directly.


    When she hung up, the man in the driver''s seat said, "what did she tell you?"


    She pursed her lips and looked at his perfect side face Will you go to her company? "


    "No," moshiqian said methodically, "there is no big intersection and overlap between the industries covered by ER and her company''s industries. Even if there is, unless new human and financial resources are invested, it is basically difficult to form a crushing advantage."


    Chi Huan nodded and smiled lightly. "Then she came to me specially For what? "


    Come across the sea Remind her?


    Oh.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the woman in the copilot.


    She was looking for something to look at, maybe just dazed by this movement.


    The man''s voice is very low, covering the voice color, as if just casually asked, "she let you leave me?"


    Pool Huan chuckles, "otherwise?"


    What else can she do?


    When she was left behind, she had never seen her for so many years and regarded other daughters as her own daughters. Would she come back to fight for her happiness?


    Funny.


    When Mo Qian didn''t speak, he looked forward again, but his eyes gradually became deep and cold, and his thin lips gradually pursed into a straight line.


    In this world, the father''s love and the mother''s love, which are praised to the sky, are sometimes ridiculous.


    "When you pass the drugstore later, you remember to stop and get off. I want to buy some ointment for my father and send it to him tomorrow."


    "Good."


    By the time I got back to the villa, the food was really ready, almost holding the car and driving into the villa with the last hot.


    Mo Shiqian still has some documents to deal with in the evening, so he went to the bathroom to take a bath first.


    Chi Huan curls up in the sofa and holds the iPad to watch the script Jiang song sent her.When the man came out of the bath, what he saw was her absent-minded appearance. Her head was lying on the pillow of the sofa, and the whole person was in a sullen mood.


    He raised his eyebrows and walked towards her with his long legs open.


    Hearing his movements, Chi Huan turned to him, looked up at him and asked, "you Your chairman is still in Lancheng... "


    Without saying a word, the mobile phone on the bed vibrated before the man entered the bathroom.


    Her voice is still soft. "You answer the phone first."


    Mo Shiqian takes a look at her, turns back to the bedside, picks up the mobile phone on the bed and takes a look.


    The name on the screen is Song Shu.


    He narrowed his eyes, nodded expressionless and hung up, then walked to Chi Huan''s side again and put down his mobile phone.


    "Whose phone you don''t answer..." She did not finish a word, the mobile phone vibrated again, she looked down, at a glance, clearly see the displayed note name.


    Chi Huan looked down at his man and said, "why don''t you answer her phone? Maybe she has something urgent."


    The man light way, "you won''t think much?"


    Song Shu was the old man''s "daughter-in-law". He knew that although she didn''t say it or even rarely expressed it in front of him, she could always see the reality of the society.


    Because sober, so will be more uneasy.


    "Chi Huan smiled," compared with Meeting in front of me, it''s easier for a woman to think more about carrying me or deliberately not


    He pulled his lips. "Yeah."


    Then he took the woman from the sofa and sat down on her own. Then he circled her waist and took her to his body and sat down.


    At the end of the day, I used my fingertips to answer the call and turned on handsfree.


    Mo Shiqian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Shu was silent for a few seconds, and then she said softly, "Mr. Mo, the chairman of the board is awake."


    Chi Huan is stunned. Wake up?


    What happened to him?

 Chapter 200

    The man is indifferent to the extreme. "What else can I do?"


    Song Shu had no choice but to say, "Mr. Mo, maybe I shouldn''t say something, but since I happen to know I''ll let you know. "


    Chi Huan looks up at the man''s face. His eyes and eyebrows are drooping. His expression is extreme indifference.


    "Because I''m the junior sister of the president''s wife. I knew her when I was in College Just now, she called me and briefly described the following situation - according to what she learned from her old subordinates and friends who had been with the chairman for more than 20 years, as well as other elders, the chairman didn''t know that your mother had passed away these years, and he always thought that she had married someone else with you... "


    Because it''s the phone, Mo Shiqian doesn''t speak, Song Shu can''t see his expression, so he can''t guess his present attitude.


    After a while, she continued to ponder, "what happened then It''s very complicated, and time is too far apart, but sometimes I''m in a big family, bearing the rise and fall of a family, and many times There''s nothing to do. "


    Chi Huan looks at the man holding himself, puts his face on his cheek, takes his cell phone from his hand, and says, "what''s wrong with Mr. Lawrence?"


    Song Shu is stunned, "Miss Chi," but she quickly responds with no change in tone. "Mr. Lawrence and Mr. Mo always quarrel I''m in hospital in a hurry, but now I''m awake. The doctor says it''s OK. "


    Fight?


    Is it about her father?


    Chi Huan wanted to say that it was ok, but when she thought that her father had been beaten in prison, she changed her way, "OK, I''ll ask him if he will go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Song Shu sighed, "the chairman seems to have been in a bad health all these years In the past two years, the business of the group has basically been entrusted to the president and the president''s wife. The doctor said that the president''s body should be kept still So he should be back in Paris tomorrow. "


    After a moment''s silence, Chi Huan said, "I''ll tell him."


    Song Shu naturally guessed that the phone should be hands-free, but she didn''t break it, just smiled and said, "if it''s OK, Miss Chi, I''ll hang up first.


    "Bye."


    Hung up the phone, Chi Huan put the phone back on the small table, reached out and circled the man''s neck, asked softly, "did you quarrel with him?"


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head and kissed her cheeks and lips. His voice was light, but he was a little dumb and fuzzy. "No, I just told him that he was not qualified to interfere in my private affairs."


    He just quipped, as a man, should we let our women work hard and die early because of overwork and consumption?


    Then there was a long time of silence before I asked, who died.


    He just sniggered and hung up.


    Later Song Shu called him and said the chairman was in hospital.


    Of course, Chi Huan also saw that he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say anything more. His soft and delicate face rubbed against him intentionally or unintentionally, and said softly, "don''t you want to see the documents, or you can go to the study and I can take a bath, OK?"


    The man looked down at her, his long, strong fingers running through her long hair, his other hand around her waist, locked her in his arms, and said, "go later, you sit with me."


    Chi Huan blinked and buried himself in his arms.


    If he doesn''t speak, she doesn''t break the silence. She reaches for his big hand and plays with it.


    After a while, she asked in a low voice, "Song Shu said that he I don''t know about your mother''s death. Do you believe it? "


    Mo Shiqian holds her hand on the other hand. His voice is not cold and oppressive. He only sneers, "even if he doesn''t know, he just doesn''t know."


    How hard is it to know whether a person is alive or dead?


    Besides, she used to be his woman.


    Don''t know?


    That''s more ridiculous than knowing.


    Chi Huan is sitting with him in his arms. He doesn''t say he gets up to go to the study, and she doesn''t say she wants to take a bath, so she sits intimately.


    She chatted with him Of course, it''s not about chatting. It''s just that she talks about interesting or uninteresting trivial things by herself.


    He listened quietly, occasionally responded to two sentences, occasionally bowed his head and kissed her, occasionally pulled his lips and smiled.


    About forty minutes later, he asked her to take a bath, and he got up and went back to his study.


    After taking a bath, Chi Huan studies the next script with the iPad, checks up a lot of background information about the play and speculates about the role. Until about 11 o''clock, he is pulled into bed by the man who comes back from the study.


    "You are so annoying I have a little more information to read. "


    Mo Shiqian puts her to bed, then directly covers her body, and kisses her lips, chin, stretching down.


    Chi Huan is helpless. Although he is in a better mood, he is still depressed. He can''t tell where he feels it, but he can feel it clearly.A man in a bad mood always needs to vent. Being in love is one of the effective ways. At this time, she didn''t want to refuse Even though they just


    But


    She had to remind him, "if I remember correctly, you put the last set in your family last night Have you bought a new one? "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He frowned, obviously unhappy.


    Chi Huan coughs gently, "if you didn''t buy it Then we can only bear it. "


    The man continued to kiss her, vaguely saying, "if you have one, you will be born."


    Chi Huan reached out and pushed him. "No, I don''t want to get pregnant before I get married," she tooted her mouth, "and my movie is about to start. If I get pregnant, it''s not good for my child, it''s not good for me."


    Seeing her insistence, moshiqian didn''t continue. Besides, it''s not the time to get pregnant. He lowered his head and kissed her ear. His hoarse voice accompanied by warm breath seemed to be particularly bewitched. "No, then you can help me in other ways, eh?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a soft and fragrant woman in her arms, she sleeps in peace until dawn, until the biological clock wakes up automatically.


    I didn''t feel lonely before.


    But now I feel more and more lonely.


    Of course, he doesn''t know now that it''s not lonely to be able to feel lonely in the morning.


    Loneliness is tossing and turning. It''s hard to sleep at night.


    Is to hate to thick but miss.


    It''s a respectful or beautiful smile, but it''s not the one you want to see.


    He habitually picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time above his eyes, only to find several missed calls on the screen.


    Basically all from the same person.


    Xiao Yu.

 Chapter 201

    Mo Shiqian''s face sank in the still dim morning light.


    Let Xiao Yu call him several times so early


    It''s not a small thing.


    When he used to sleep alone, his cell phone would be set to vibrate, but Chi Huan would be woken up, and she didn''t like it very much, so he gave in to the mute mode she used to adjust.


    Her own, let alone.


    He gently lifted the quilt off the bed, casually put on his bathrobe, picked up the study, pushed open the bedroom door and went out, went straight to the study, closed the door behind him, and then dialed the phone back.


    The end of the call is almost second.


    But after several seconds of silence, Xiao Yu did not speak.


    Mo Shi Qian pulled open the curtain of the study with great force, the voice was cold, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t do it well," Xiao Yu said in a voice that was totally different from his usual ruffian and CRADLER. It was as gloomy and serious as the dark gray sky covered by thick clouds. "The pool saddle is dead."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is awakened by a man.


    Usually she wakes up and he goes to work. She doesn''t sleep very much. She doesn''t even know how he gets up without affecting her at all.


    She was sleeping soundly. She was woken up in a daze. With a little bit of rising air, she said, "what''s wrong..."


    When I opened my eyes, I was still a little bit uncomfortable, and my voice was also charming. Mo Shiqian looked at her, and for the first time in my life, I experienced what it was called - I can''t say it.


    He almost forced her to stand up, his handsome face was dreary and cold, "joyous, get up, dress, wash, we will go out."


    Chi Huan looks at his face and is stunned. When they get along alone, she seldom feels the fierce and gloomy aura from him.


    He has a clear and hard outline, and it''s hard to say that he is gentle in speech and behavior. But after a long time, she can feel what his tenderness is. "What''s the matter?"


    Ink when modest deep dark eyes staring at her, deep pronunciation to the extreme, "obedience, get up."


    Her heart sank for no reason.


    But still listen to him, put on clothes to wash in the bathroom.


    When she finished washing her face and brushing her teeth, hurriedly combed her hair and then folded it back into the bedroom, the man had taken her clothes from the cloakroom and put them neatly on the bed.


    When she changed her clothes, he took a black scarf and put it around her neck. Without giving her time to organize carefully, he led her out and went downstairs.


    Li Ma is surprised to see the two people who came down so early, "Mr. Mo, Miss Chi Breakfast needs to wait... "


    Before a word was said, he was interrupted by a man. "Don''t prepare. Don''t eat today."


    Chi Huan is almost led by him. The man''s legs are long and fast, and she can hardly keep up with him.


    Usually, she is lazy and doesn''t eat breakfast. He scolds her


    Maybe now it''s the deep winter. Chi Huan''s hands are cool. She almost keeps up with him mechanically.


    When the man opened the copilot''s door, she looked up at his firm and good-looking jaw. A sentence that had not yet been confirmed or even formed in her mind was read out stupidly, "isn''t it What happened to my dad? "


    Mo Shi gazed at her face for a few seconds, her Adam''s apple rolled, no sound, pushed her to get on the car.


    Chi Huan sits in the position of the copilot, and then hears the sound of him closing the door.


    He went back to the car and started the engine skillfully and quickly.


    The speed of the car keeps climbing.


    She was a little confused and speechless. She repeated a sentence in her mind several times before finally asking, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Huanhuan," Mo Shiqian''s voice was very low, her name spilled between her lips and teeth. She looked at the eyes in front of her as dark as the abyss, her jaw tightly stretched, and the hand holding the steering wheel showed a faint blue tendon.


    Only the voice was deep to hoarse, "your father died at two o''clock in the morning last night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s always cold in the morning in winter, it seems even colder than at night.


    When Chi Huan was waiting for relatives to confirm the body in the mortuary of the hospital, he was distracted.


    She was dressed in a dark blue overcoat, a black scarf, long hair spread over her waist. Her beautiful face was expressionless indifference. The tall and upright man standing by her side was magnificent and gloomy.


    He was looking at her face all the time, his eyes dark and his jaw line tight.


    On one side was the man sent from the prison, rubbing his fist and saying, "this happened We''re sorry, too. I''m sorry, Miss Chi... "


    "Sorry?" Chi Huan turned around and sneered at her delicate face. "If I''m sorry, what else do you need to do with the law, the prison and the guards?"


    This paragraph, with each additional sentence, becomes more and more aggressive.


    At the end of the day, the C.O.''s face couldn''t hold.Her face is cold, her voice is cold, her eyes are cold, and she is more violent and ironic.


    Even if she is not tall, her boots are not tall, but standing there is a bully.


    Behind him was a man who was not easy to provoke. The C.O. was angry, but he didn''t say anything. He looked down.


    Fortunately, the hospital staff in front came here, "Miss Chi, this way."


    Chi Huan took a deep breath and followed him up.


    After a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned her head to the man who had been silent but never left, opened her mouth, and finally moved away from her eyes, pursed her lips and said, "I Go alone. This should be the last time I see him. "


    Ink when modest thin lips immediately pursed into a straight line, extremely deep line of sight glued to stare at her.


    But Chi Huan didn''t look him in the eye all the time. He took his eyes back and kept up with the doctor.


    He stared at her back and started to follow her.


    The arm is grasped by the person behind her. "Forget it," said the popular light. "You will only deepen her guilt if you follow her."


    When Mo looked at the back of the woman modestly, until it completely disappeared in the sight, a beautiful face was in vain cold and gloomy, as if it could drip water at any time and coagulate into ice slag, "check it out?"


    "Well, Xiao Yu, as the person in charge, has checked it out."


    the guards standing aside glanced at the fashion. "At two o''clock in the morning last night, an old man who was in prison for stealing things with Chi an stabbed him in the heart That man is the least guilty. He can go out after squatting for a few months. He looks honest and weak. Xiao Yu''s men heard the news, but he said to go to the toilet They didn''t think much about it, but when he went back to bed, he suddenly jumped over and stabbed the pool saddle several times I can''t get to the hospital.

 Chapter 202

    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on the person in charge sent by the prison. His lips were full of sarcastic sneer, "Dao?"


    In such a cold winter, the C.O.''s forehead and back exuded layers of cold sweat under the man''s eyes, "about the knife We will definitely investigate and give an account to the families of the victims. "


    There is no doubt that knives are not allowed in prison.


    It shouldn''t have happened.


    If there is no such knife and gun equipment that can directly cause death, whether it is beating, strangling, pinching or even hitting the wall, there are three people watching, it is basically impossible to let pool saddle be killed in prison.


    There are knives that can kill people, either the "credit" of the guards, or the fault of the guards.


    But in either case, there is a fault in prison.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes passed coldly, and his voice was even colder. "Explain that you really have to give it to someone. I think it''s a scum in your prison guards. If someone can''t find it, I''ll send you to court together - collectively explain it with the rest of your life."


    The fashion reclines on the doorframe and stands in silence.


    It''s not difficult to find out about this matter. It''s not difficult to find out the murderer and the person in charge.


    The point is what Chi Huan thinks.


    The death of a father is neither an accidental death, nor a natural death. It''s an indirect result of his own death. It''s more common to say that people with a little bit of humanity always have pimples in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan followed the doctor and watched him lift the body of the covered white cloth, revealing a pale, expressionless face.


    The emotion that restrained all the way finally collapses in an instant, the eyes open and close, the tears fall down, silent but surging.


    "At about 1:30 a.m. last night, your father suffered many stab wounds. One of them was near the heart. Because he lost too much blood, he stopped breathing on the way to the hospital. Please forgive me."


    Chi Huan didn''t stay for a long time. When the original road turned back to the place where she was waiting for ink, she stopped crying, but there were still dry tears on her face, and the red circles of her eyes had not recovered.


    Seeing her from afar, the man immediately took a long leg and strode across.


    She stopped, looked up at his face, touched her face with her hands, adjusted her breathing, and then said in a tired, hoarse voice, "you go to work in the company I stayed to deal with my father''s cremation and burial. "


    The man''s deep, inky eyes stared at her face. He almost followed her voice and said, "I''ll arrange for you."


    Chi Huan shook his head without thinking, "I''ll do it myself Think about it. Although I always think he is not a good father, I have been supporting me for more than ten years. Instead, I haven''t done anything for him... "


    She looked down at her wringing fingers and said lightly, "there will be no chance in the future. This is the last one, so I''ll do it myself."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while, and said, "OK," a word spilled from his throat, but then he said in a low and dumb way, "I''ll accompany you."


    Chi Huan purses her lips, neither says well nor says badly, and walks past him with her head down.


    Cremation, simple funeral, select the tomb site, bury.


    These things are very tedious, but the whole process is basically smooth with the professional in charge.


    Mo Shiqian did not intervene as she wished, just as they were together before Like a bodyguard, she followed her all the time. The process of Chi''an''s burial was handled by her hands.


    He stayed with her all the time except taking a few calls and walking a few meters away occasionally.


    The whole process was calm, even orderly, and she did not express much grief.


    Except for being too reticent, there was almost no smile on his face.


    On the day of burial, it was drizzling, almost invisible, but chilly.


    Chi Huan, wearing a black coat and long black hair, and a black scarf around her neck, quietly looked at the black and white photos on the tombstone, unable to say what kind of feeling it was.


    Sadness? Blame yourself? Resentment?


    As if nothing, and as if all mixed together into a blank, more and more is powerless, and at a loss.


    The black umbrella held over her head, and the low voice of the man also sounded over her head, "happy, you have been standing for a long time, let''s go back, eh?"


    Chi Huan''s soft voice is like the only sigh left. "I thought he would go to jail at the age of 51 and go to jail for ten years, and then he would be sixty-one if he came out. If he lived a long time, he would be seventy-eight or ten years old. Then I should have a lot of money, at least to let him live in his old age..."


    Her eyes drooped slightly, her eyelids drooped, full of depression and helplessness.


    The man held her in his arms from behind, his arms tighter and tighter, his voice lower to the extreme, like from the deepest part of his throat, "I''m sorry."


    He had almost no fear in his life, but from the time he received Xiao Yu''s phone call, he was afraid that she would blame him.These days, he watched her always quiet and silent, and the panic at the bottom of his heart expanded without limit.


    Sometimes she even felt that she would not take care of him, and then she would just find a reason to talk to her. She would also look at him and talk to him, without blaming him.


    But restless or continuous accumulation, he would rather she cried hysterically, angry, noisy, vent.


    She was silent. He didn''t know what was on her mind.


    Chi Huan raised his head from his arms, looked at the cool and tight handsome face of the man under the black umbrella, reached out his hand and gently stroked his outline, "when the ink is modest..."


    He looked down at her, tightly at her, his eyes narrowed.


    He held her so that she could feel his tight body clearly.


    "I think..."


    Before she spoke a word, the man in front of her suddenly took off his umbrella and threw it aside. Then he picked her up and walked out of the cemetery. "It''s too cold. Next time I''ll see your father, go back to the car, I''ll take you home to eat. You haven''t eaten much these days."


    Chi Huan is hugged by him. His arm is on his shoulder. Looking at his handsome side face, he feels sad and sad.


    He lowered his head and kissed her face again. He said in a low, dumb way, "I''ll make it for you, eh? Take a bath and have a good sleep. " She was silent, and then her chin rested on his shoulder, staring at the gradually distant tombstone.


    "Why did you leave your umbrella there? I can support it."


    The man bowed his head, pasted his face to her, and his voice was very low. "It''s OK, just a few minutes away. If it''s cold, you can go back and take a bath. After that, you can have dinner."

 Chapter 203

    Chi Huan looked at him and said, "OK."


    The tight eyes of men are slow, and their bodies are no longer so tense.


    He picked her up, started the engine and turned on the heat in the car.


    Chi Huan looks out of the window. The sky is low and gloomy, but the car is warm and quiet. The drizzle and cold wind are blocked outside the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When I came back to the villa, it was already in the evening. The winter was already short. It was very early and dark, especially in rainy days.


    In the villa, the lights are bright and the heating is on, which is more comfortable than in the car.


    After changing shoes and going in, Li Ma brought a cup of hot tea to her eyes. "Miss Chi, it''s cold. You''ll feel more comfortable with a cup of hot tea. It''s been a while since you made it. It shouldn''t be hot now."


    Chi Huan took it over and said, "thank you, mom Li."


    She took a few sips. "I''ll take a bath first."


    Mo Shi looked down at her face with humble eyes, "OK, wash it and eat."


    She nodded and slowly went upstairs holding the cup.


    The man stands under the bright light, the figure is straight, the handsome face under the short hair has almost no expression, only a pair of eyes closely follow that figure.


    Until she completely disappeared in the field of vision, she took back her sight, turned to the kitchen, and said lightly, "let the chef finish the dishes. I''ll make dinner today."


    Chi Huan put the hot water in the bathtub, took off her clothes and soaked herself in the water.


    When the warm white mist of hot water wrapped around the nerve endings of the whole body, she felt her body because of the long time outside, the temperature is very low.


    The chill that had attacked her dissipated a lot in the warm hot water.


    Chi Huan sits in the water with her knees in her arms, sleepily closing her eyes, and wants to have a rest in the warm heat.


    After making dinner, moshiqian went upstairs to ask the woman who had not come down for a long time to eat. He pushed open the bedroom door and saw the woman sitting on the sofa with her knees bent against her back.


    She was wearing a plain sweater, her long, half dry hair was wet and loose. She did not read a book, nor read an iPad or a notebook. Her eyes were staring out of the window at the rain.


    He walked straight to her, attached himself to her, held her directly, and put his face on her delicate and soft face. In a hoarse voice, he said, "have dinner."


    Chi Huan looks back at him and nods, "OK."


    Mo Shiqian stands straight and reaches for her.


    She looked at the big, bony hand that stretched out before her eyes. She put her hand on it, put her feet in the indoor mop, and then stood up.


    Mo Shiqian made a table of dishes, and two people had more than enough to eat.


    A meal was very quiet, Chi Huan ate very slowly, it even seemed that there was a kind of strange serious, like a serious taste.


    The man accommodates her speed, also eats very slowly, but he is absent-minded slow.


    About that, her attention is on the food, and his attention is on her.


    The whole process was quiet and peaceful.


    After dinner, Chi Huan sat on the sofa, holding the tea made by Li Ma. The wall of the cup was a little hot, but it warmed the whole palm and fingers.


    She looked down at the thin mist floating on the water.


    The rain outside seems to be getting heavier and heavier. You can also hear the patter in the room.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while not far behind her, but walked over.


    He went to the coffee table, picked up the remote control, looked down at the woman who was staring at her. "Happy, let''s watch TV, huh?"


    In fact, in today''s Internet age, the middle-aged and elderly people prefer TV, while the younger generation, who want to watch anything, directly look for it on the Internet.


    But the television has a kind of advantage that notebook can''t compare with, it is lively.


    Even if there are advertisements, there is a sense of lively popularity.


    As soon as Chi Huan is quiet, the whole villa seems to be quiet.


    "Don''t open it," she said slowly, holding the glass and looking up at him. "I want to talk to you."


    The man holds the remote control hand, the fingers gradually become stiff, and then the stiffness spreads to the whole body.


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    Mo Shiqian leaned slightly, put the remote control back, and then sat down on a single sofa beside him.


    Unlike the casual and home-based clothes she wears, the men still wear sweaters in overcoats, dark gray, light V neck, a bit of noble childlike elegance, but more calm and gloomy.


    "Well," he said, with clean voice lines, like a stream in late autumn, cool and clear, eyes like an abyss staring at her quietly, slowly and methodically, "I will listen to what you want to say, and I will do what you want me to do. Your father''s death is really because of me, the source is me, and also because of my poor protection. I know that you are sad and blame yourself , very depressed, if you blame me, you can vent, it doesn''t matter if you ignore me... "The chef has already come home from work. Li Ma, the only one who lives in the villa with them, doesn''t know where to work. The living room is quiet, which makes the man''s voice more and more low and gentle. "Except for breaking up, everything else is OK."


    Obviously, she said to chat, but she didn''t say anything, so he said so much first.


    Chi Huan looks at his face, lifts his lips and smiles, "listen to what I want to say, and do whatever I ask you to do But I haven''t opened my mouth yet. You can''t tell me to break up. How could you do that? "


    The typical desire to suppress the first Yang, clearly bullying is not in the surface, but clearly buried in the bones of the strong.


    When Mo modestly collected the Mou color of a little bit of set off billows, low dumb voice becomes tight, "you want to break up?"


    Chi Huan looks at him. Some emotions are choked in his throat. He can''t swallow them and spit them out.


    "I didn''t blame you or you It''s not your fault, "she said with a smile as she looked at the tea, which was no longer hot." I made the choice by myself. Of course, the result is my own responsibility. It''s not your fault. "


    Who is to blame?


    She doesn''t know who to blame, Lawrence?


    She put the water cup on the tea table and twisted her fingers. "I These days I''m tired, confused and confused I don''t know how to face myself, so I don''t know How to face you... "


    "So?"


    A man''s eyes are fixed on her, does she still want to break up?


    If she had to break up


    This sentence rolled through his mind, bringing waves and a little uncontrollable panic.


    But at once he calmed down, and his mind was clear and cold.


    He won''t share, no matter what.


    Chi Huan looks into his eyes and opens his mouth several times without making a sound. At last, he says softly, "I want to be quiet..."

 Chapter 204

    eak up?


    She thought, these days to deal with her father''s affairs, she from time to time, occasionally always have this idea.


    But I can''t make up my mind every time I think about it.


    If even he is reluctant, how can she give up.


    She loves, needs and relies on him more than he does.


    But she can''t think of it as nothing happened, and continue to live happily with him.


    Her father died - because of her love.


    I didn''t feel very close when I was alive It was only after his death that he found out that it was indeed her last relative.


    The man deep eyes lock her face, repressed voice slowly asked, "quiet, what is the meaning?"


    She also spoke slowly, like thinking carefully, "I think Move out of here and go back to my own apartment. "


    Almost did not wait for her voice to stay, he would like to also do not want to spit out two words, "No."


    What''s the difference between moving out of his villa and breaking up?


    Chi Huan looked at him and said gently, "I have decided."


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes, and his heart was filled with dark emotions, but he restrained and restrained himself under the handsome face. He said lightly, "don''t you want to see me recently? Yes, you live here. I''ll move out for a while. "


    "Is there any difference?"


    "Yes, there are Mama Li and the chef. They will take good care of your daily life."


    Of course, more importantly, as long as she still lives in his place, it means that she has not left him.


    "You know before I was with you I have always lived by myself. Without them to take care of my life, I have a good life as well. "


    "I don''t care what life was like before you were with me, but since you are with me, I have the duty and power to take care of you."


    Men''s statements are plain, but the more plain they are, the more irresistible they are.


    There was a bit of a stalemate in the atmosphere.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chi Huan shook his head. "I don''t want to see you I just want to be alone. You are in front of me all day. There are some things I can''t think about. "


    "Thinking? What do you want to think about? "


    Pool Huan smiled, very light, "everyone more or less have thinking things?"


    "No way," he said, with a sharp manner, and the simple words between his eyebrows and eyes were gloomy. "You have promised to marry me, and I will not allow you to live apart from me."


    "Even married couples can be separated, let alone we are not married?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her. The brow of the sword tightens and tightens. Her father just passed away. He doesn''t want to force her at this time. However, his anger still rolls up uncontrollably. Even his voice is rendered gloomy and tense. "Chi Huan, do you think I won''t agree to break up with me directly, or worry about my entanglement with you, so you take this kind of slow down strategy? First live apart, then alienate me a little bit, and finally break up? "


    Since these days, he has seldom called her Chi Huan.


    "I tell you, it was you who wanted to be together at the beginning, and it was you who said love and let me fall in love with you." at the end of the speech, his voice was mixed with crushed ice. "So, don''t even think about breaking up."


    After that, he stood up directly from the sofa. His handsome face changed from cold at the beginning to gloomy, like the water dripping from the dark cloud at any time. He walked straight upstairs with long legs.


    The back is straight and cold.


    For a long time, Chi Huan picked up the cup that had been a little cold and drank it slowly with his head down.


    When I put the cup back, I picked up the remote control that was put down by the man before, turned on the super large TV which was basically only for decoration, and then I sat in the sofa watching TV holding the pillow.


    After watching the variety show, there was a long period of advertisement after watching the variety show, and then there was a popular TV play recently.


    Chi Huan really didn''t have a good rest these days. In front of the TV with sufficient heating and loud noise, he tilted into the sofa and fell asleep slowly.


    Mo Shiqian stayed in his study for a long time, and didn''t hear anything about women until 11 p.m.


    Of course, she never came to him.


    Upset, glanced at the upper right corner of the notebook screen time, the lower jaw line is more tight, raised his hand to close the notebook, got up and went out of the study door.


    The bedroom was quiet, the bed was tidy, and there was no light in the bathroom.


    She didn''t go back to the bedroom.


    The door of her study opened a little and there was no light.


    She didn''t come up Or is she gone?


    As soon as the thought passed, he went downstairs.


    The TV in the living room is playing boring series. When Mo Shiqian comes near, he finds that the woman is lying on the sofa, with her face resting on the pillow and sleeping.


    Men''s thin lips tightly pursed, or went to pick up the remote control off the TV, and then the very light will be sleeping woman up.Chi Huan sleeps shallowly. Almost when she leaves the sofa, she wakes up, opens her eyes and looks at the man holding her. She subconsciously calls his name, "Mo Shiqian..."


    He looked down at her and said faintly, "if you are sleepy, why do you sleep in the bedroom and on the sofa?"


    "I fell asleep watching TV."


    Mo Shiqian took her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and opened the quilt for her. His eyebrows and eyes were calm. "Go to sleep, I''ll go to sleep next door."


    Chi Huan is stunned and looks up at him.


    "It''s late today and the weather is bad. I''ll move out tomorrow."


    "No," said Chi Huan, almost reflexively, "this is your villa."


    Quiet, the man stood at the edge of the bed, looked down at her, "either we don''t move, or I move."


    She lowered her head, held her forehead and said, "can''t you force me?"


    Mo Shiqian looked at her drooping face and said lightly, "don''t force me, either."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak any more. After standing by the bed for a while, the man took simple toiletries in the bathroom and a nightgown. "You need to rest and go to bed early."


    After that, he left with the things in his hands and brought them to the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian asks Li Ma to clean up her second bed. Because she hasn''t slept before, all the bedding is new.


    It''s too new. It''s new without any familiar taste.


    The second bedroom also has enough heating, but it is still very cold.


    It''s a cold and restless feeling.


    He wanted to smoke, but found that there was no smoke, so he took off the quilt and went to the study to get a cigarette and lighter - he seldom smoked, and even didn''t smoke for a while recently.


    But when he got to the study, he sat on the rotating office chair, took out the cigarette and lighter from the drawer, and lit them with a loud crack. There was smoke between his lips and teeth, so he didn''t get up to go back to sleep, and reopened his notebook.

 Chapter 205

    In fact, it''s nothing, just not sleepy, so look for something to pass the time.


    With a Tink, the mobile phone next to the notebook rings, and a text message appears on the mobile screen.


    It''s popular. It''s about the results of the investigation.


    These days, he accompanies Chi Huan to deal with the affairs of Chi an. The things in prison are popular and Xiao Yu is checking.


    He glanced at it, frowned, and replied immediately.


    Less than half a minute later, the fashion began to spread again.


    his original work and rest would be good. Besides, Chi Huan also wants to sleep in beauty sleep. Both of them naturally sleep early together Except for some more passionate nights.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t want to answer, but after looking at the laptop screen for a while, he picked up his mobile phone and answered a word,


    questions. However, with his understanding of the popularity, he can imagine the gloating on his face with a cigarette without any pressure.


    Originally, with his character, he was never used to or even disliked to tell others about his personal affairs, but he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and his heart was full of depression - although Chi Huan didn''t have a fierce attitude or insisted on moving away, he could see that her idea didn''t disappear.


    And the other side has been a friend for more than ten years, and there is no need to hide it. He took his mobile phone to edit the text message, deleted it for half a day, and finally sent the simplest sentence,


    before the mobile phone was put down, the popular phone call came.


    Mo Shiqian naturally orders to answer.


    To the fashion, he asked in surprise, "you really let her move?"


    He uses his cell phone to send a text message. Either he doesn''t stay with Chi Huan or he goes to sleep.


    But when he answers it in seconds, he certainly doesn''t stay with Chi Huan - he is occasionally asked for help in an emergency. In the middle of the night, no one can be found. No one will answer the call when the cell phone is muted.


    Once asked him, he understated reply, his woman shallow sleep, so do not call him at night.


    You''re amazing with women?


    Mo Shiqian leaned back and said lightly, "No."


    Popular clear, rather ponderous sneer, "insomnia?"


    He didn''t say a word. He took a long breath of smoke, then slowly spit it out. At last, he held the smoke with his finger that didn''t hold his mobile phone, and then flicked the ash.


    "Insomnia for a woman, you fell in love with her?"


    Mo Shiqian''s fingers flicked the ashes for a few seconds, lifted his eyelids, and after a few seconds, he spit out two words without waves, "is that right?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan slept late and was not practical.


    She woke up just after dawn.


    When I woke up, I didn''t have the comfort of rest at all. I only felt that I had nightmares all night, and I was more tired.


    Dark blue morning light, some dim, but also full of depression.


    After sitting in bed for nearly half an hour, she slowly got up, washed and changed her clothes. She was thirsty, so she went downstairs to find a glass of water.


    Just walked to less than half of the stairs, I saw the man standing in front of the living room floor window.


    He was wearing a dark gray sweater, black trousers, one hand into his trouser pocket, long and silent.


    She was shocked. It''s only six o''clock now. Does he get up so early?


    A few more steps down, she found that he was still wearing yesterday''s clothes.


    This is Didn''t sleep all night?


    Chi Huan is in a complicated mood. Mo Shiqian over there has heard her going downstairs. He turns around and walks towards her.


    She went down, facing each other just at the last step of the stairs.


    The man a pair of deep eyes almost lock her face, the voice is gentle low dumb, "how to get up so early?"


    In fact, she woke up suddenly from a nightmare, but looking at his face, she couldn''t do this. She said casually, "maybe I slept a lot on the sofa last night."


    "Well," he asked, not delving into it, "I''ll make you what I want to eat."


    Chi Huan looked at him, but he couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you sleep last night?"


    His tone is very light, but his eyes are always staring at her. "In recent days, I have piled up some work and didn''t deal with it. I fell asleep in my study when I was too busy."


    Maybe the man''s eyes were too deep, and Chi Huan turned away from his eyes, and then walked by his side, "all right, noodles, porridge or toast."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her back. The strings of his heart are pulled down by the unknown emotions. He almost follows her uncontrollably. He raises his hand and encircles her waist from behind, and clasps it into his arms.


    Chi Huan is going to look for water. He is shocked by this sudden action.


    Before she could speak, the man''s voice, which was so low and dumb that it sounded in her ear, "Huanhuan, you told me that you didn''t want to leave me, eh?"


    He held her so close that the heat of his breath fell on her neck.


    Hot and clear.


    Chi Huan''s fingers gradually curled up, and finally turned around in his arms.She put her hand on his chest, but didn''t push it away. She looked up to his eyes. "I love you Think about it. If I break up with you, or you treat other women well in the future, I will be very upset. "


    The woman''s voice is very light, just full of tired mood, she lowered her head again, "but love is bigger in my eyes than my father''s life If I had known that my insistence would be at the cost of my life, I would not have wanted to get up. Now he is dead Although it doesn''t help that I''m separated from you, but I will feel better than I am now. "


    Chi Huan took a step back and withdrew from his arms. "I''m sorry, it''s selfish But I''m really going to be overwhelmed now. I always dream that my father questions me these days, blaming me Will you give me time to be quiet and slow down? "


    Mo Shi looks down at her silently.


    Naturally, he knew that he got up so early because she didn''t sleep well.


    The man didn''t talk.


    Chi Huan knows that his attitude is relaxed.


    She looked up at him again. "You can call me I will text you when I have time. I can have dinner together when I have time I''ll just move out, just like other lovers who don''t live together How are you doing? "


    Ink when the face is very cold, thin lips pull pull pull, "I can go to you?"


    Chi Huan nodded slowly.


    The man looked at her for a long time, then looked out of the window, and after a long time, his eyes fell back to her face, and asked in a low voice, "how long?"


    Chi Huan was stunned and didn''t answer.


    "How long will it take you to move back with me?"


    She thought for a moment and said softly, "let it be."

 Chapter 206

    Let it be, that is When does she want to come back, or not?


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes, held back the dark awn at the bottom of his eyes, and said lightly, "first, I''ll pack your bags for you. Let Mama Li go to the apartment first, and then you can go."


    Chihuan, " I''ll do it myself. "


    He looked down at her. "Do you pack your own things, or do you pack your own apartment?"


    "I You can pack. "


    Apartments When she used to live by herself, she used to look for a housekeeper or a cleaner. She really couldn''t clean it.


    But pack up She must be able to.


    Men can''t help saying, "I''ll do it."


    Then, without waiting for Chi Huan to say anything more, he turned around and went to the kitchen.


    She stood for a long time in the living room before slowly pouring herself a glass of water.


    Moshiqian cooked two bowls of noodles, sprinkled with beautiful scallions and eggs, and squeezed the soymilk that Li Ma would squeeze for her


    He doesn''t look very well. He''s a little cold. He''s a little Stink.


    Rarely did he show such obvious displeasure in front of her, and it lasted for a whole breakfast More than that.


    Preference is like being angry with her, but it''s still meticulous.


    Naturally, men eat faster than women. After Mo Shiqian finishes eating, he asks Anke to send Mama Li to the No. 10 residence of chihuan first to clean up and prepare the bed.


    He went upstairs and put forward a 28 inch suitcase to pack for her.


    Chi Huan hurriedly up the stairs, he saw the elegant body of the man squatting next to the suitcase, is finishing her


    Bra and


    Small clothes in a man''s hands, there is a kind of indescribable ambiguity.


    She stood there with a hot cheek, but looking at the man''s face again, it seemed that he was taking something that could not be more ordinary.


    After standing for a while, Chi Huan went over and said, "I''ll do it myself I''ll just take away some things that must be used. In case you miss something, I''ll check it myself... "


    The man''s action is orderly. From her appearance to her finish saying this, there is no pause in the action. He only says gently, "what do you need to use 24 hours a day? I know better than you. You may clean up the leak, I won''t."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t say anything in the end.


    Mo Shiqian never looked at her. He noticed that she had been standing for a long time, and then made a faint voice. "Li Ma is not so quick to clean up the apartment. Go to the downstairs sofa and sit down for a while. When I''m ready, I''ll send you there."


    She wanted to say no, but she wanted to know that it was no use saying no.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, "ink is modest, you don''t have to be so nice to me..."


    His kindness to her is beyond description And he did most of her things himself.


    Finally, the man looks at her from his orderly pace and smiles, "what do you like is that I treat you well. If I treat you badly one day, what else can you like about me?"


    Chi Huan is stunned. He looks at the man who has turned back and left his face to her. He always feels that there is a kind of thin and cool self mockery in this.


    She went downstairs by herself.


    After about an hour, Mo Shiqian came down from upstairs with a silver suitcase.


    Chi Huan had packed her bag and put it on the sofa. Hearing the noise, he stood up.


    The man didn''t carry the suitcase and put a white scarf on his hand. When he came to her, he conveniently went around her neck and simply encircled her. At last, he took her hand and walked out.


    He didn''t speak, she didn''t speak, there was silence between them.


    When waiting for Mo Shiqian to send her to the No. 10 mansion, Li Ma has cleaned the apartment, changed the bedding into a bed, and even turned on the heating in advance.


    When Chi Huan and Mo arrive, the whole apartment is clean and warm.


    Now the sky is very bright. Open the curtains and the light is bright.


    Very comfortable.


    The suitcase stood against the wall, and Li Ma made a cup of tea for them.


    Chi Huan smiled at her. "Thank you for helping me clean the house, Li Ma. I''ll do anything else myself. Go back first."


    Li Ma said with a smile that it doesn''t matter, and then looked at the ink with her eyes.


    The man light way, "you go back first."


    "Ah, Miss Chi, if you need to call me directly at home."


    Chi Huan still smiles, "OK."


    Mom Li is gone.


    There are only two people left in the apartment.


    Chi Huan looks at him. "Go to work. I''m really tired from my father''s work these two days. I''m at home today."


    The man stared at her. "I''ll have the chef come and cook for you."


    "No, I''ll order takeout myself.""Taking out is unhealthy."


    "This time Let me be alone, will you? "


    In the end, he didn''t argue with her on this issue. He said lightly, "your father''s business is almost worse, but I can only deal with the person who hurt your father and the paid prison guard for the time being..."


    Before he finished, the woman interrupted him lightly, "I know, go to work."


    She held the pillow in her arms and lowered her eyebrows and eyes.


    The man got up from the sofa and looked down at her for a long time before turning away.


    There''s a question she didn''t ask and he didn''t ask.


    But as early as the day of Chi''an''s death, he was told that "


    " both the stabbing and the prison guard take time to find out, which are very easy to deal with, but frankly, they are also a tool What Chi Huan cares about is your cheap dad. "


    "But you can''t fight him now And are you going to leave er? " It''s a popular question, but he doesn''t need his answer at all. He puts the reality in front of him lightly. "If you don''t leave, Chi Huan''s heart will be more blocked. But if you quit the position of president, you can''t escort her in the entertainment circle in a short time What''s more, as long as you leave, your cheap dad will get Chi Huan''s knife in minutes. "


    The fashion knows, and of course he knows.


    He closed his eyes and his thin lips flashed a sneer.


    He doesn''t leave. She''s in a bad mood.


    He left It will only bring more disaster to her.


    To avenge Chi Huan Laurence''s family has been rooted in the whole western business world for hundreds of years, and he has no way to get the chairman of ER.


    Unless Take the place.


    Moshiqian went downstairs and returned to the black Gusteau. He sat on the copilot for a long time, until the sky above blue city was open with snow floating.


    He took out his cell phone and called out.

 Chapter 207

    The phone was soon connected, and there was a soft female voice at the other end of the line


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes fell from the steering wheel to the snow on the engine cover, and after a few seconds of silence, he made a faint sound, "Mom."


    Mrs. Mu smiled softly on the phone. "What''s the matter with calling me at this time?"


    It''s about ten o''clock in the morning. Normally, he works in the office.


    Young and handsome men, eyes very calm, but also particularly deep, like endless tunnel, disappeared at the end of the dark fog. He almost never told his parents in Licheng what he had done these years. He only called for peace every once in a while, saying something trivial and unimportant.


    And then remit money on time, although he gave them money, they have not moved.


    They don''t ask too much, just tell him to pay attention to safety and health.


    I want to talk about the pool saddle, but when it comes to my mouth, I withdraw my throat.


    His voice line is dim and dumb, "Mom, I want to ask you a question."


    The voice is very light, "OK, you say."


    Mo Shiqian calms down, raises her head again, looks at the floor where chihuan apartment is located, she seems to open the curtain.


    Maybe standing in front of the window watching the snow.


    "What does a woman mean when she says she wants to be quiet?" he said


    Mrs. Mu was stunned for a moment and asked, "have you quarreled with Huanhuan?"


    Fight?


    It didn''t seem to count, because they didn''t quarrel at all.


    Even he was the only one, because she said she was going to move away and got a little angry.


    "Well," he said in a low voice, but with a faint sense of restraint, "she moved out of my villa and said she wanted to be alone."


    "What happened to you? It''s so bad. "


    When the ink is thin, the lips are even tighter.


    So serious, she really didn''t want to be so simple.


    He was a little more hoarse. "Well, she''s moved back to her own apartment."


    Mrs. Mu sighed, "is it modest? Do you have any misunderstandings or do you really do something sorry to her? "


    Last time they came back, her son was introverted and deep, and his feelings were not easy to leak, but Chi Huan was different. Her modest eyes when she looked at them were undisguised love and sweetness.


    It hasn''t been a long time since I went back. It''s impossible for my feelings to change.


    What''s more, with modesty, she can agree to move Either the feelings are weak, or there is guilt in my heart.


    Mo Shiqian was silent for a while and said lightly, "I''m sorry for her."


    "Alas..." He didn''t want to be specific. Mrs. Mu didn''t ask. She directly answered his initial question, "in terms of mom''s experience Girls in love want to be quiet, nothing more than the idea of breaking up, but also reluctant, so can''t make a decision, can continue to be together, the heart is stem So I want to calm down and think about it over and over again, whether to continue or not. "


    The man''s knuckled fingers are holding the mobile phone. The fingers are slightly tightened, and the joints are also faintly white.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Mrs. Mu naturally felt his silence and soft voice, "Shi Qian, since she didn''t break up directly, it must be reluctant. You have a good performance in this period of time There''s still a good chance of a combination. "


    Perform well


    He pressed his voice to the lowest level, and the dullness became more and more thick Is it good performance? "


    Since he was with Chi Huan, there has been almost no reservation. What she needs, what he can give, he has given her.


    To some extent, other men''s recovery after quarreling with their girlfriend or breaking up has little room for him to play.


    Besides, he has never been in love, and he will not give her anything but material things or care.


    That''s why he called.


    Most of the human nature he knows and controls is human''s inferiority. Women''s mind is too complicated to be justified, which is not one of them.


    He has no friends of the opposite sex.


    The fashion also talked about a love, the result is still failed.


    "Ah," when Mrs. Mu was meditating, her mobile phone was suddenly robbed, and Muxi was in a state of cadence. "Brother, what''s my mother''s age? How old is my sister-in-law? They''ve been separated for generations. Why don''t you ask my mother I know the mind of young women better than my mother. "


    Mo Shiqian holds the mobile phone and says lightly, "you say."


    "First, she said to be quiet. You can''t let her be quiet when all the real people are gone Because she has the idea of breaking up in her heart, she will begin to adapt to the feeling of breaking up in advance. Although she may be reluctant to part with it, she will suffer a bit That''s what I''m willing to do. "


    "Second, when she says to be quiet, you should not croak in her ear Oh, although you are not this kind of person, anyway, you can''t let her feel that you are upset. If you are upset, she may break up with you and give up"The third is the key point. Brush the sense of existence, and the sense of existence must be the degree of favor Let her feel your presence, care and love, persistent and patient, let her believe that she has a future with you, and the future is very good. "


    When she finished, for a long time did not hear the reply, Muxi asked aloud, "brother, do you know?"


    When Mo Qian pulled pull thin lip, just light way, "hear."


    Muxi muttered, "brother, it''s time for you to study hard. It''s not good to have a relationship."


    "Well, you tell mom, pay attention to your health. Call me if you need anything. I''m going to work."


    "OK, brother. Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, moshiqian left his mobile phone at the front passenger''s position and looked up at the curtain that had not been closed.


    After a while, the car started the engine and slowly left the apartment downstairs.


    Chi Huan stands in front of the French window.


    Wearing a soft sweater and long hair tied into random balls, I watched the snow outside the window.


    Guster, who stopped downstairs for 15 minutes, left.


    She took her eyes back and turned to the sofa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan stayed at home all day and didn''t go out. She asked sister Yao to push the few notices she had left in the near future. She focused on making movies.


    Naturally, sister Yao knows about her father''s outdated affairs. She agrees without saying anything more.


    Maybe there is only one person left, and there is no need to plan and think about retirement in the future, so the pressure to make money is not so great, or there is no incentive.


    I ordered takeout at noon, slept on the sofa for an hour in the afternoon, and continued reading after I got up.


    Outside is the wind and snow. The apartment is warm, quiet and cold.


    About six o''clock in the evening, when she was about to order a meal with her mobile phone software, the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 208

    It''s almost impossible to guess who''s coming.


    She sometimes felt that moshiqian was very persistent to her.


    But she thought about it and wondered what the source of his persistence was.


    Love?


    Or is he persistent?


    Chi Huan gets up and opens the door.


    Sure enough, the tall man stood at the door, carrying Well, a lot of things can be seen at a glance, a lot of vegetables.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked at what he was carrying. "Are you free today, or are you going to come every day if I don''t let your chef cook for me?"


    The man light way, "I am free to come."


    Chi Huan turned over and let him in. He took his slippers out of the shoe cabinet and reached for his hand.


    He took a look at her hand, put all the bags on the carpet of the porch, and casually said, "it''s too heavy."


    As soon as the man''s tall body is bent down, Chi Huan can see the snowflakes falling from his coat, "take off your clothes and hang them here. I''ll pour water for you."


    As soon as Chi Huan turned around, the man stopped her at the back


    She turned around. "Huh?"


    Then she saw the handsome and indifferent man in a powerful black coat, turning over from a pair of vegetables, turning out, um


    One, no, two Rose, pull it out and give it to her.


    His expression was rather unnatural, but he forced a cold face. "I remember you have a vase in your house. It''s just right to raise two flowers."


    Chi Huan looked at it for a while, reached for it, and couldn''t help laughing For food? "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Handsome man face black, ignored her, bowed to pick up the vegetables on the ground, still cold face.


    "Did you buy But buy two Is it one for free? "


    Chi Huan has collected many roses.


    One, nine, ninety-nine, ninety-nine.


    Only those who have not received two.


    Is it really like buying food for free or buying one for free


    Mo Shiqian comes into the kitchen with a dark face.


    The flower seller didn''t have the ability to send flowers. He knew he should have bought a bunch of flowers long ago. He thought he couldn''t hold a bunch of flowers because he had vegetables in his hand.


    Chi Huan still put the flowers in the vase and sprinkled some water.


    It''s snowing outside the window. The apartment is so clean and unpopular.


    These two roses are placed in the living room. They are bright and lively, which makes people feel better.


    Good things always make people happy.


    Playing with the flowers, Chi turned around to make a cup of tea, and sent it to the man who came into the kitchen, "wait for the cool before you drink, what can I do for you?"


    The man looked at her, and after a few seconds, he said, "come and kiss me."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    About think she is not too happy, he light way again, "kiss also OK."


    She turned and went out.


    The man looked at her back and looked gloomy.


    Chi Huan goes back to the living room, picks up the book he left behind and continues to read.


    But I couldn''t watch it very well. I just threw it aside and turned on the TV with the remote control.


    In the kitchen, there are some sounds. After a long time, I don''t know how long, the fragrance is coming out.


    Chi Huan had eaten something casually at noon. When he smelled it, he felt hungry.


    But she sat on the sofa and listened to the man''s busy activities. She felt a little embarrassed again


    He helped her cook noodles in the morning, packed her bags in the morning, helped her move and personally sent her to work in the company, and came to cook dinner for her after class


    Although these are not what she asked for, and even if he doesn''t want her to do it by herself, most of them can be assigned servants, drivers and cooks. He chooses to do it himself


    But, um If the onlookers look like she''s too lazy


    She looked at the noisy variety show on TV and wondered If he hadn''t been Lawrence''s son, who made money and lived at home


    At about the same time, she got up and walked to the kitchen.


    Just walked to the door, the man heard her footsteps, did not look at her, light way, "take two bowls out to load rice, the bowl is useless for a long time, use hot water to rush."


    "Oh, yes."


    She took two bowls and two chopsticks, went to the faucet of the exile platform to wash again, and then loaded the rice.


    Turn on the rice cooker, and a man''s low voice rings behind him, "don''t burn it."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She''s not retarded.


    Mo Shiqian has been silent for nearly 20 years. It''s impossible for him to suddenly become talkative. Chi Huan has been talking back to her these days, almost without initiative.So the whole dinner came down, full of color, fragrance and quiet.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere is not very awkward, comfortable and comfortable. The soup in the pot braves the curling white fog, rendering a sense of time and quiet.


    After dinner, Chi Huan consciously said, "go back first. If it''s too late, the snow on the road will be deeper and it''s not safe to drive. I''ll clean up and wash myself later."


    Mo Shiqian only glanced at her and ignored her words.


    He cleaned the kitchen as if it had never been used.


    Chi Huan thought he was going to stay late, or even Stay here for the night. It''s dangerous to slide on the rainy road.


    But after half a cup of tea and a rest, he got up and said, "I''ll come tomorrow."


    She nodded. "Oh, be careful on the way."


    Mo Shiqian picked up the coat hanging on the hanger and put it on his body. In the middle of it, he suddenly stopped. He looked at her sideways and frowned, "you didn''t send me a message today."


    Pool Huan a Leng, a time did not respond to come over, "ah?"


    The man''s deep eyes stared at her, endurably reminded, "you said this morning, you will text me."


    This reminds Chi Huan of what she said in the morning --


    she sipped her lips, "but I''ve been at home all day and I have nothing to look for you."


    The man was unhappy. "You said you had time to text, and you had time all day today, but none of it."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He did call her at noon and asked her if she had lunch and what she was doing. He talked for a few minutes


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll text you when you''re almost home."


    It''s about as good night as texting before bed.


    He doesn''t really have a clear position for himself, with his noble, cold and precious style of texting If it''s not something to talk about, but to chat


    Ha ha.


    I have to forgive him 60 times a minute before I can talk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 209

    Mo Shiqian listened to her saying, and finally his face slowed down. He said softly, "I''m back."


    "Bye."


    The man put on his coat and went to open the door.


    But before his hand touched the doorknob, his tall and straight figure suddenly turned around and walked back with long legs.


    Chi Huan is stunned. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. His face is held by a single hand. The man''s lips are accurately pressed down.


    A long kiss.


    By the time he finally finished, Chi Huan had to stand unsteadily because of the plunder of breath. If he didn''t hold his clothes tightly with his fingers, he might have softened.


    Mo Shiqian touched her hair, looked at her light scarlet face and whispered, "goodbye."


    Chi Huan nods.


    This time he went to the door without looking back, but the woman suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    He put his hand on the doorknob and looked up at her


    Chi Huan looked at his deep black eyes and coughed softly, "please help me to take the garbage down, just at the door."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at her silently.


    Chi Huan smiled and said innocently, "you''re going down anyway. It''s too cold. I don''t want to go out."


    When he was her bodyguard, he often asked him to throw rubbish.


    Moshiqian naturally took the garbage bag out of the garbage can and carried it down.


    Before the door was closed, she said, "there is snow on the road, drive slowly."


    When the man closed the door, he saw the little woman standing in the room, who looked pretty, but she was very clean. Just now, she thought that she would stay him overnight until the gap between him and the garbage had dissipated a lot.


    His eyes were fixed on her, and his low voice came out of his throat. "See you tomorrow."


    The door was closed, and the apartment was quiet again. Maybe the popularity was slightly scattered, not so cold in the daytime.


    Chihuan goes to the window.


    After a day''s snow, the city was covered with snow.


    She looked down at the man wearing a black figure in the snow.


    He pulled open the door and got into the car. This time, he didn''t stay in the car for a long time, and the black guster soon left.


    This time, Chi Huan drew the curtains and went to the study to continue to study and speculate on her role in the film.


    Sitting in the chair waiting for the laptop to turn on, she thought of two bright roses in the living room In fact, she knew that this was definitely not a gift for buying vegetables, because the variety was very valuable, and she knew that it was bought specially in the flower shop.


    The notebook is very fast. Chi Huan looks at the screen and clicks on the search engine.


    Type a line with your fingers. What do two roses mean.


    Enter and pop up countless entries immediately.


    The first line is -


    there are only you and me in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian drove back to the villa. After the car stalled, he untied his seatbelt and suddenly thought of something. The man who was going to push the door stopped. He took out his mobile phone and checked the text message.


    There is one SMS, spam.


    Frown and push open the door.


    Back in the villa, took off his coat, changed his shoes, and lightly ordered Li Ma to make a cup of hot tea and serve it.


    Straight up the stairs and into the study.


    Open the notebook and pick up the cell phone that I put down conveniently when I came in.


    Well, no text messages.


    After about ten minutes, another look, this time nothing.


    No. 10 mansion.


    Chi Huan''s mobile phone next to his notebook suddenly jingled, and a message tone sounded.


    She reached for it and took a look.


    There are only four simple words,


    after thinking about it, she unlocked one and returned it. She typed it with her fingers,


    when inking, she stared at the almost perfunctory text message on the screen, frowned more tightly, stared at the sentence for a while, and then clicked the screen to edit the sentence.


    I''m still not satisfied with the way I''m going.


    At last, I asked,


    chi Huan didn''t move for a long time when he looked at his mobile phone, thinking that he was not going to continue to send - originally, he was not a man who likes to chat with text messages, so she usually called him directly even if there was something wrong.


    But when he sent it, she would reply naturally.


    maybe the sentence was longer this time. Moshiqian finally felt that she was not so perfunctory, and was quite satisfied. He returned a conclusion,


    chi Huan looked at the successful words sent on the mobile screen, and his lips suddenly pulled out a little smile.


    Maybe I didn''t live together, but suddenly I had a feeling of falling in love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan decides to go shopping the next day. Although there seems to be nothing missing, it may be the nature of shopping in women''s bones. She wants to buy something new later.Although her apartment is quiet, it''s not far from the city center, and the new shopping mall nearby seems to have been open for a while. It''s only ten minutes'' drive, so she didn''t call Anke, but drove by herself.


    The snow stopped last night. Although the snow hasn''t melted, the road has been cleaned up.


    Her car was parked in the underground parking lot, and she was about to open the door when she saw a dignified woman coming down from a valuable car. About when she saw that she was going to leave, she immediately said, "happy."


    Looking at her, Chi Huan really didn''t understand what she wanted to do when she appeared in front of her again and again.


    She just looked at it, didn''t plan to pay attention to it, and bent down to get in the car.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps behind her. Before she could turn around, she heard Mrs. Larry scream in a sudden voice, "happy, careful!"


    Chi Huan was stunned, but before she knew it, the woman in the expensive mink fur coat had already thrown herself on her.


    The sound of the blade falling into the flesh and blood is very clear.


    "Madame!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is sitting on a bench outside the emergency room of the hospital. Her long hair is hanging down and her expression is indescribable.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting. She wanted to get her cell phone from her bag, but her hands were full of blood.


    So she turned out the paper towel after knowing it. She rubbed it hard and carefully.


    After throwing away the paper, she took out her mobile phone.


    When I want to call Mo Shiqian, there is almost no doubt that he is instinctive, because he is now her closest person, and the first response to the accident is to find him.


    But when she opened the address book and looked at the three words of wood ink, her fingers didn''t click.


    Her brain is confused, confused, even blank.


    The gangster is holding the knife towards her Trying to kill her or stab her.


    But just then Mrs. Larry came to her She''s in the way.

 Chapter 210

    Her head was bowed, her face was covered with long hair, and her face was covered with a layer of opalescence.


    Shivering fingers, cold.


    Who would want to hurt her, or kill her It seems to be an obvious thing that doesn''t need to be thought at all.


    It''s like why her father died in prison. No one said it clearly, but everyone knew it.


    She held the phone until the screen went out because she was too late.


    Chi Huan put her cell phone back in her bag and looked up at the light in the emergency room.


    The knife stabbed in the back. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Larry''s driver and part-time bodyguard, the gangster with the knife even wanted to mend it


    The hurried and disordered footsteps sounded, and then the anxious voice of the young girl sounded, "Uncle Qiao, how is my mother..." How could she get hurt? What happened? "


    Chi Huan looks in the direction of the sound.


    A man of about fifty and a girl of her age appeared side by side.


    Uncle Qiao is Mrs. Larry''s driver. He saved them and sent Mrs. Larry to the hospital.


    "I got stabbed in the back, but I should not have hurt the key point. I''m in the process of first aid. I need to wait."


    "How can my mother be stabbed by a knife? Is there an enemy in LAN Cheng?"


    Uncle Qiao looks a little embarrassed. He looks at Chi Huan who is sitting with his head down. "Madam To save the lady. "


    They looked at her.


    Chi Huan stood up. The nude coat she was wearing, the scarf used to cover her face, was off white because of too much blood.


    She didn''t make up very much either. Her pretty and plain face was extremely white under the long hair like seaweed, even a little wooden.


    But her eyes to them were flat. "I''m sorry," she said in a hoarse voice, indescribable mood, or, in fact, no mood. "She was hurt because she blocked me."


    The father and daughter looked at her and looked at each other.


    The man is very tall, but he is a little chubby. He looks very nice in a suit. He pats Chi Huan''s shoulder, sighs and says in a soothing tone, "don''t blame yourself too much..."


    The girl probably knew her, too. "Yes, don''t be too sad," she said, and she directly opened her arms to hold Chi Huan. "Mom, she will be OK. Uncle Qiao said she didn''t stab the key It will be all right. "


    Chi Huan was stiff at the moment when she held her.


    She doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, especially strangers, let alone


    After a few seconds, she still frowned and stepped back.


    This action is obvious to avoid. The girl looks embarrassed. "I''m sorry..."


    Chi Huan took a deep breath and said with a light frown, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to it."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief. "You don''t hate me," she smiled, and finally said, "but Is someone trying to kill you? Why? Do you know who it is? "


    Chi Huan''s eyebrows were always twisted, not too cold to cover up, and there was no answer.


    Two people in front of me She can''t talk about hate, or how much hate, even this should be the first time they met, she didn''t want to show any hostility Or she''s no longer hostile.


    But it''s not necessary to say that you like it or that you are friendly.


    The girl didn''t seem to mind Chi Huan''s coldness, but she could see that he didn''t like her very much, so she asked carefully, "you have blood on your clothes Would you like to call your boyfriend and ask him to pick you up and send you a dress? "


    Chi Huan looks up at the girl standing in front of her.


    Her age is not much different from her, or one or two years younger. She looks simple and unsophisticated.


    Chi Huan took back her sight, stepped back two steps, sat down on the back bench, and said lightly, "wait for the doctor to come out."


    After waiting about 20 minutes, the door of the emergency room opened.


    Larry''s father and daughter rushed up, "how''s my mother?"


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, the stab is not deep. It''s almost the same when the wound recovers after staying in the hospital."


    Mrs. Larry was transferred to the senior ward.


    Chi Huan still follows Larry''s father and daughter into the ward. For nothing else, she saves her. Naturally, she wants to thank her face to face.


    Mrs. Larry has already woke up. Because of the excessive blood loss, her face still looks pale. There is no expensive clothes she always pays attention to. There is no aloofness on the pillow.


    Chi Huan stood at the end of the bed. The blood on her clothes made her look a little embarrassed. But she stood upright and looked very quiet. "Thank you for saving me. I''m sorry that you were hurt."


    Mrs. Larry looked at her, and her eyes suddenly filled with some vague emotions, complex and trance.


    She was polite and alienated. Even with a little gratitude, it was like a stranger''s gratitude.


    In her body, I can''t find the soft and sweet little girl''s appearance and unreserved trust eyes in my memory any more.In these years, she is very rare. For many reasons, of course, she dare not. At this moment, she suddenly finds that Chi Huan''s feelings for her range from reluctant to hate, to indifference, to now, like a stranger''s polite alienation.


    Chi Huan didn''t pay attention to her eyes. She just said with a light frown, "your husband and daughter will accompany you, and I won''t disturb you Thank you very much for saving me. "


    Then she turned and went to the door.


    As she was opening the door handle, Mrs. Larry called out, "happy."


    She looked back. "Anything else?"


    "Do you insist on being with him even if you get hurt?"


    Chi Huan didn''t speak and his mood didn''t fluctuate.


    Mrs. Larry sighed slightly and said lightly, "then let him pick you up. Don''t go out alone these days Or, do you want me to send you back? "


    "No, thank you."


    Chi Huan turns around, grabs the handle and opens the door and goes out.


    She has no other idea. She plans to pay the hospitalization fee and take a taxi home Although their family will not be short of medical expenses.


    Within a few meters of walking, her steps stopped.


    Looking up, the tall man stood in front of her in a black coat. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the blood on her body. His eyes were as deep as ink. He asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you call me?"


    Chi Huan misses his sight. "Forget it," she says faintly as she walks past him. "I''m going to pay the hospital fee and hospitalization fee. Are you going with me?"


    Less than half a meter away, she was clasped by the man, and her voice was somber. "Chi Huan."


    The strength on his hand is too heavy. Chi Huan frowns with pain. "What are you doing?"


    Looking at his increasingly gloomy face, she probably knew what he was angry with. She pursed her lips and said, "give me the money first. I want to eat. I didn''t eat anything at noon. I''m very hungry."

 Chapter 211

    After a standoff of about ten seconds, moshiqian loosed his hand, stopped clasping her arm, and turned to hold her hand. He still pressed down the emotion, followed her meaning, but his voice was deep and tense, "OK, pay the money first, and then eat."


    When he handed over the money to go through the formalities, he ignored the card she handed over and took it out of his wallet to swipe it.


    Chi Huan didn''t say anyone, so he took back his card.


    After finishing the formalities, Anke, who received Mo Shiqian''s call, arrived with Chi Huan''s clothes.


    The man took off her overcoat, bowed his head and dressed her clean clothes and scarves. The changed ones were folded and put into the bag, and handed to Anke.


    Naturally, Anke already knew what happened in the morning. She couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Chi, why don''t you call me to see you off?"


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, took her long hair out of the scarf, combed it casually with her fingers, and said lightly, "I just want to go to a nearby shopping mall and come back, so I didn''t call you."


    At that time, she did consider asking Anke to pick her up, but she gave up after a second thought.


    Anke is modest when she looks at the ink.


    The man light way, "you go back first, I will call you later."


    Anke nodded. "Yes, Mr. mo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After going out from the hospital, Mo Shiqian found a restaurant and took Chi Huan to dinner.


    Now it''s one o''clock in the afternoon. After dinner, there are not many people in the restaurant. There are only two or three tables scattered.


    Order and wait for the order.


    When she handed the menu to the waiter, Chi Huan took another sip of the hot drink that the man called for her. When she put down the cup, she looked up at the man sitting opposite her, who was still silent.


    He was looking at her, as if he had been looking at her for a long time.


    Chi Huan mistook his eyes, picked up the hot drink again, held it in his hand, lowered his eyebrows and asked softly, "Why are you here?"


    The man''s face was still cold and calm. "The security guard in your community called me. Someone in the hospital saw you and called me." he paused for half a second and narrowed his eyes. "You are the only one who didn''t want to call me."


    He didn''t believe what she said and forgot.


    People''s subconscious reflexes after an accident will instinctively find the person they most depend on, not to mention being nearly stabbed with a knife.


    It shouldn''t be said that she didn''t think about it. She decided not to fight after she thought about it.


    Chi Huan raised her eyes again and looked at him straight. "Have you ever asked him if he would kill me directly after killing my father if I didn''t leave you?"


    The man stares at her pupil and suddenly tightens, even breathing heavily for several times.


    Chi Huan chuckled, "don''t look at me like this. I don''t blame you for nearly stabbing me You have arranged for Anke to pick me up and protect me. Today I didn''t call her myself... "


    Indeed, if she had asked enko to follow her, no one would have been hurt today.


    She put down her hot drink and said with a faint smile, "I always have the right to know how much risk I will bear or what price I may pay to maintain this relationship I can know if I want to bear such a dangerous relationship, or if I really die one day, it''s my own choice, and I won''t regret it before I die. "


    "Chi Huan," she said lightly, but the man called out her name almost in a gloomy voice. He looked at her face deeply, and after a long time, his voice was cold, and he said hoarsely, "what happened today is the last time."


    Half a sound, she just looked at that cup of hot drink that didn''t take off heat gradually, "OK."


    Because there are few people, the food will be served soon.


    Chi Huan didn''t say anything more. He picked up his chopsticks and ate quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t call Anke to pick up Chi Huan. She thought he was going to send her back.


    After a long drive, she realized that this was not the way back to the No. 10 mansion.


    "Where is this going?" she asked


    The man concentrates on driving, light way, "go to clean up that want to attack you."


    After a long silence, Chi huancai made a sound and didn''t object.


    She turned to look out of the car, remembering the moment when she suddenly rushed over in the underground parking lot.


    At that time, her brain was blank. She was neither shocked nor surprised, but she was not deeply moved.


    It just feels like a dream.


    It''s ridiculous.


    It''s also selfish to say that when we lose this kind of thing, it''s the despair of being abandoned. During the rebellious period of our teens, we had a strong hatred.


    Later, she met many realities in the entertainment circle, and she thought lightly, maybe there was any hardship, or that was her choice - who stipulated that women must sacrifice their own happiness for their children.Then it''s more and more light, no more love and hate.


    There is no expectation, just don''t want to owe or implicate anything.


    She would rather have stabbed herself with that knife just now, it was just between her and moshiqian.


    1999¡£


    Take the private elevator directly from the underground parking lot to the top floor.


    Mo Shiqian always leads her all the way.


    A box with large space and luxurious decoration.


    The sofa is very textured wine red.


    Wearing a beige coat, sitting with long legs overlapped, thin lips containing a half lit cigarette, the blue and white smoke slowly spread.


    Half squinting his eyes, he glanced casually at a ball on the ground, raised his chin, pointed to his finger, and said lightly, "I''ve got it, but he''s trying to escape, so I''m not sure whether it''s important or not. Maybe he''s disabled."


    The color of the carpet is not deep, so the blood on it is very bloody. When Chi Huan saw it, he was shocked. He leaned on the man directly.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head and took her into his arms.


    He looked at the eye fashion, and looked at the man who was probably too noisy and his mouth was closed by adhesive tape, and finally his eyes fell on the woman who played with the notebook.


    "How did you bring her?"


    Chu Xi sat on the sofa and listened to him. He put the notebook on his body on the coffee table, then turned the screen to face them, and said, "this is monitoring, I got it."


    It didn''t matter at first. A few seconds later, he narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    Popular fingers take off the smoke, lips still holding a smile that means unknown, "when I started to get the monitoring, the people in the monitoring room said that they had been bought at a high price, no longer."


    He spread out his hand slightly, smiling a little bit coldly. "I caught it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s monitored or not. But if someone wants to buy it at a high price, it may be worth a little."

 Chapter 212

    What kind of arresting and monitoring? It''s definitely not him.


    Chu Xi doesn''t go to work on weekends. He has to follow him every week. He doesn''t care about her for a long time. If he wants to follow her, he can follow her. When he reports that the monitoring is gone, he is in the car, and she pushes the door to get out of the car.


    After about ten minutes, she took out the monitor.


    Mo Shiqian leads Chi Huan to go, sits down in Changsha, takes the notebook to the front, turns on the monitoring broadcast.


    Popular in the side "explain", "I asked a little bit, that kid seems to from At the end of the funeral, I tried to follow Chi Huan, but during that time, you couldn''t walk away. Yesterday, Chi Huan stayed in the apartment all day and didn''t find a chance to start In the morning, I finally met her and started in the parking lot. "


    Monitoring is nothing special.


    The man with the knife was originally in an old car. After Chi Huan got down, he got out of the car and hid behind a post. Then Mrs. Larry just arrived


    The man held up and rushed over. Mrs. Larry rushed over.


    It''s a very simple murdering process. The gangster is good at dealing with such a single woman as Chi Huan. When he met Mrs. Larry''s driver, he was beaten away by his uniform.


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes, his eyes turn dark, but his handsome face is expressionless.


    The fashion glanced at Chi Huan and made no sound.


    Chu Xi is also a little talkative, just looking at them.


    After watching the surveillance, Chi Huan looks up at the man holding his hand. He is inexplicable about the unified silence, but he asks aloud, "this surveillance Any questions? "


    Mo Shiqian looked down at her white face, silent for a few seconds, light way, "No."


    Popular nature will not talk much, smoking his cigarette, look unpredictable.


    Chu Xi suddenly asked, "the one who saved you Is that your mother? "


    Chi Huan twisted his eyebrows, but replied, "well."


    "She comes to you often?"


    Chihuan, " No. "


    It''s not often to count with one hand.


    "Oh," Chuxi said, taking up half of the juice she had drunk before, "that''s really a coincidence."


    Popular, "..."


    Mo modestly raised his eyes, and they glanced at her coldly.


    Chu Xi looked at them, inexplicably, "it''s just a coincidence that she hasn''t left the house these days. Her mother came here just after she left the house, and it''s not too early, it''s not too late, to block this knife The coincidental error between the front and back cannot exceed ten seconds, otherwise the injured one is Chi Huan himself. "


    There was a brief silence in the box.


    Chi Huan''s face turned white and his fingers quickly cooled.


    This too coincidental fact, in fact, as long as a little sharp people will notice, but the general people will not put it out - because such speculation has stepped on the dark and vicious human nature.


    Laurence wants to kill her or hurt her, which is called removing the eyesore. At most, Chi Huan only feels afraid of danger, or even makes others apologize.


    But if it is


    Chuxi took the juice and saw that her face was not right, so she added, "no matter who it is, it should not mean to kill you, because this person is not very professional and skilled. If it is the Lawrence family who really wants to kill you I will invite the professional assassin of the underworld, but I don''t think he will either, because the gain is not worth the loss, if he really killed you Not only won''t he have more sons, but he will only have more enemies or give his eldest son more opponents. He''s a big man in the shopping malls. He should understand such a simple analysis of advantages and disadvantages. "


    Chuxi''s voice was soft, but there was no ups and downs of cadence. It was very plain.


    Chi Huan doesn''t have a deep contact with her. He probably feels that Chu Xi is not very sophisticated in human affairs, but the logic is clear. Even if others think so, they may not say it.


    But she won''t, she''ll just talk about it.


    The more credible her words are, the colder Chi Huan feels. Sometimes people who don''t understand the world have an instinct to approach the beast. Besides, she has a high IQ.


    She looked up at the man beside her, pulled her lips, and asked softly, "do you think so?"


    Mo Shiqian is a man who can choose to be silent, but he never lies to cajole others.


    He pursed his thin lips, rubbed her soft hand with his fingers, and said lightly, "coincidence is something you can believe, because it exists."


    The man raised his hand and touched her other hand. He lowered his head and voice to coax her, "this kind of thing will not happen in the future."


    Chi Huan looks down at the man''s warm palm. "What did he say?"


    He refers to the man on the ground who is under the direction of others.


    He said that he was a man who was very ordinary in all aspects and didn''t know much. He gave him money to stab you, but I found out from the monitoring that he met Er, a manager who came to Lanzhou for vacation I''ve also checked the manager and said I don''t know him. He also said it had nothing to do with the manager. "The implication is that either they collude to lie, or someone deliberately creates the illusion.


    They didn''t point out some meanings, but it doesn''t mean Chi Huan didn''t understand them.


    She only felt a splitting headache and murmured with her eyes closed, "let''s go back."


    Naturally, the man saw that she was not feeling well


    Popular or asked, "how to deal with the ground?"


    Mo Shiqian gave a cold look and said lightly, "go and tell Yuezhong, and deal with it together with the one in the prison last time."


    He means Kill.


    The criminal who killed Chi''an fell in love with a money worship girl, but he couldn''t afford to support her, so he stole it. He lied to the killer under Chi''an, who was also the woman who cheated her with other people''s foreign exchange.


    The natural way to kill in prison is death penalty, but moshiqian specially asked someone to take a tape of the woman''s making peace with other men for him to see Oh, no, it''s several, different from men.


    The thief nearly ran into the wall and killed himself.


    As for the woman Originally, I was among different rich men. I used to work as a prostitute and a woman. Now I am a professional prostitute But it''s cheaper than the lowest price.


    I''ve been poor all my life.


    But these Chi Huan didn''t know.


    After all, Chi''an in front is dead, but this time I didn''t plan to kill him, but the fashion picked a eyebrow, didn''t make an evaluation, just said a good word.


    For several times in a row, as long as someone hears about this ending, it is estimated that no one will dare to treat chihuan with any more money.


    What he wanted was this deterrent.

 Chapter 213

    Chi Huan is led away from the box by a man. She follows him like a marionette. She has a pretty face with no expression, her eyes are straight, and the whole person seems to be speechless.


    Elevators are private. They are the only ones in the enclosed space.


    When Mo Shiqian just pressed the key of negative one, his hand had not been taken back. Suddenly he felt warm in his arms. He looked down and saw that the woman was holding his waist and buried in his chest.


    With long hair and low waist, I can''t see her expression clearly.


    Take back the hand to hold her directly, bow, chin against her head, the other hand slowly stroked her hair.


    In fact, Chi Huan is different from him. He has no feelings for Lawrence, and he has never met the so-called father in the twenty-five years since he was born.


    If we are disappointed, as early as 20 years ago, he went to Paris with his aunt to find him. When he refused to see him, he cut off all or possible feelings.


    But she''s not the same. Her mother divorced her father when she was 14, gave up her custody, married another man, went to Europe, and never saw her again.


    Chi Huan stood still, and Mo Shiqian didn''t speak, so he went out with her in his arms.


    She was around his neck, buried in his shoulder.


    The man''s long legs went in Gusteau''s direction, and suddenly a drop of ice fell into the collar of his shirt.


    Next to the second drop, the third drops fall like rain.


    The parking lot is silent at this time.


    There was no crying of women.


    Mo Shiqian stops and kisses her cheek. "Huanhuan," he says in a low voice, with pity and heartache that he can''t even realize. "What Chu Xi said is not necessarily right. For some reasons, she was regarded as a broom star by the Chu family since she was a child. Even her mother blamed her for killing her brother, so she didn''t know what family affection was What kind of coincidence can happen in the world, huh? "


    "Do you really think so?"


    Her face was covered with tears, which stuck on his neck. It was cold and dumb.


    The man is silent a few seconds, just low light way, "how I think is not important, what is important is what you are willing to believe."


    Chi Huan shook his head, didn''t cry, but his nose was heavy. "She didn''t want me for a long time, but you won''t cheat me."


    Mo Shi looked down at her red eyes, his heart was soft, his head was down and he kissed her on the cheek, his breath was thin on her skin, he said in a low dumb way, "yes, I won''t cheat you, and I won''t want you."


    She hugged him and buried her face deeper.


    The man held her and put her on the copilot. After getting on the bus, he attached himself to her and fastened her seat belt. He whispered, "I''ll take you back and ask Ning leisurely to accompany you?"


    Chi Huan looks at him and shakes his head.


    Moshiqian thought that she was afraid. He didn''t say that in addition to Anke''s protection, he would send bodyguards to follow her. "Then I will send you back to the villa. There are many bodyguards in the villa, and no one will hurt you."


    She still shook her head.


    The man seems to have no choice. "Where do you want to go?"


    "Are you going back to the company now?"


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you want to go with me?"


    She nodded, her face was clear, only her eyes were red. "I want to stay with you now."


    chi Huan put out her hand and hugged him tightly, as if it could dispel the chill that spread from her heart to her whole body. Her face was close to his face, murmuring, "ink is modest, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that we will be separated in the future."


    She had never felt so lonely and weak.


    She had never been so afraid that she would lose him.


    Mo Shiqian directly bowed his head and returned with a deep kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan followed him to the company, but in order not to disturb his work or let his employees go in and out to see her embarrassed, she took her iPad and stayed in his lounge.


    Because he spent too much time with her, moshiqian had to work overtime at night.


    Chi Huan uses mobile software to find a circle, and finally pulls him to have dinner in a nearby western restaurant. "No matter how busy the work is, the meal is always to be eaten. Let''s finish it quickly and come back to continue."


    When Mo Qian where wear her even coquettish belt complain, nature or accommodate her.


    After eating, Chi Huan accompanies him to go back. He is busy until nine o''clock.


    After finishing his work, he closed his notebook, looked up at the woman reading on the sofa, and suddenly made a low voice, "come back to the villa with me?"


    "Done?"


    She closed the book, too. "Take me back."


    After a long stay in his office, her mood seemed to recover a lot.


    Two people take the elevator downstairs, pick up the car.


    Forty minutes later, guster stopped at the parking lot below house 10.


    Moshiqian has always sent her in.Chi Huan didn''t let him in. He looked up and said softly, "go back early. I''ll ask Anke to take me to your company for lunch tomorrow When my movie starts, I seldom have time for you. "


    The man took a step forward with one foot, held her face with one hand, and whispered, "I''ll stay with you to sleep?"


    "No more."


    He bowed his head, put the thin lips on her red lips, and said hoarsely, "we haven''t done it for more than a week, don''t you want me at all, eh?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He is really


    The door is not closed. Why do you say these words at the door


    "I''m not you, thinking about these things all day, driving carefully, and texting me home."


    She gently pushed him with her hand to push him out, but she couldn''t push the man, and she didn''t use much force.


    Mo Shiqian stood still, looked down at her with a frown and a sort of gloomy expression.


    Chi Huan felt that he was a bit like the dissatisfaction of the child who could not eat sugar. After the pale Fei''s lips were closed, he stood on tiptoe, held his face in his hands and kissed his lips. "Good, see you tomorrow."


    This kiss made him a little happy, like the deep ink eyes of the ancient well staring at her, the bottom of the eyes full of warm and special smile, "goodbye."


    After that, he withdrew.


    When the man entered the elevator, Chi Huan closed the door.


    After two steps inside, I turned back and locked it.


    She doesn''t want to live with him now, or she finds that she lives apart these two days There seems to be a feeling of love.


    Whether they lived together or together before, it was not natural for them to fall in love.


    After all, this is her first "love".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian leaves from chihuan''s apartment. He looks very different from the woman just now. He is indifferent and close to the evil.


    Get on the bus and drive straight to the hospital.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, the woman sitting on the bed and the young girl sitting beside the bed looked at him at the same time.

 Chapter 214

    The man is wearing a black long clothes, a face is like a carving master. His facial features are three-dimensional and perfect, and the outline is sharp and cold. He is so beautiful that he can be moved. From the moment he stepped into the door, the atmosphere filled the whole ward.


    Mrs. Larry looked at the man who walked in indifferently. Her eyes and eyebrows were cold and falling. Suddenly she found that without Chi Huan around him, he seemed to have changed.


    Please have a crisp, smiling voice from the girl''s lips, "you are sister chihuan''s boyfriend, she asked you to see her mother..."


    "Mrs. Larry," the man conveniently shut the door of the ward, with a strong and upright figure, a low and indifferent voice covered with a thin layer of satire, and he interrupted the girl unhurriedly, "I want to tell you that you are her biological mother."


    Mrs. Larry''s eyes changed slightly, but her face was the same. "Mr. Mo, what do you mean?"


    Mo Shi''s humble eyes are as deep as the abyss, and his indifference is mingled with fierce light ridicule. His tone is still very light, "I don''t care what agreement you have reached with him or your delusion Marry your stepdaughter into the Lawrence family. "


    Weidun, a man with thin lips, a clear and indifferent voice, is also covered with high ridicule. "If I come back to the Lawrence family with the credit of your Larry family, the first day I go back is the beginning of your nightmare. Even if I can''t marry Chi Huan, I can''t rotate your stepdaughter Mrs. Larry, it''s better to really cajole your daughter than to try so hard to please her. "


    Before Mrs. Larry spoke, the girl beside the hospital bed stood up with a scratch. "Mr. Mo, what do you mean by these words?"


    Mo Shi glanced at her modestly, but there was no pause for a second. There was a curving arc on her lips. "Don''t think you are Chi Huan''s biological mother, I won''t do anything to your family. For her, I''m much more important."


    Mrs. Larry''s face changed a little at last.


    But without giving her a chance to talk, the man turned around and opened the door and went out.


    The girl at the bedside immediately got up and ran after her.


    Mrs. Larry frowned. "Beth."


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t walk fast, but he has long legs. When she chases him out, he has walked out for a long time.


    Beth trotted after the man, blocking his way.


    She gasped, her big eyes glared at a man much higher than herself. "What do you mean? What''s the idea of marrying me into the Lawrence family? What is it called that you can''t even turn me? You are so funny. Do you like you when you are a woman all over the world? When did I say I want to marry you? "


    Mo Shi''s modest and handsome face is not startled, and his expression does not fluctuate at all.


    He looked down at the girl in front of him.


    She should be about the same age as Chi Huan, maybe one or two years younger, and her facial features are not as delicate and beautiful as Chi Huan, but compared with Chi Huan''s bright and aggressive, she seems more neighbor and harmless.


    Chi Huan looks arrogant and willful like a spoiled girl, but it just looks.


    At present, this is more like being really spoiled.


    The man thin lips tiny pull, light way, "is not the best."


    When he had finished, he was about to pass by her side.


    Bess stopped him again, raised her face and stared at him with big eyes. "So you come here and wronged my mother and me. After that, you go away?"


    "Get out of the way."


    "No, you apologize to me first, and then to my mother."


    The man''s eyes and face are indifferent, and he directly raises his feet to walk forward.


    Beth didn''t expect this reaction. The conditioned reflex backed off.


    But after two steps back, he realized his purpose, so he immediately stood still and said, "if you don''t apologize, I will go to elder sister Chi Huan tomorrow to complain..."


    Before she finished saying a word, she was directly thrown aside by the man with his shoulder, almost hitting her against the wall.


    By the time she got back to her senses, the man had gone far and entered the elevator.


    Beth stood in the corridor of the hospital, kneading her shoulder, watching the back of the man leaving. The innocent little girl on her face disappeared with a smile of interest.


    It''s a man like wood.


    This type of man is one of the most difficult to conquer, but as long as he succeeds, he will die more than anyone else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is still brushing his teeth in the morning, and the doorbell rings.


    She was stunned and wondered if it was mo Shiqian who made breakfast for her so early


    took the water and spit out the foam. She wiped her mouth casually and she hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, it wasn''t a tall and cold man standing outside, but a girl in a down jacket like a bun, holding a heat preservation box in her hand, with a sweet smile on her face, "sister chihuan, have you got up? Didn''t I wake you up?"


    The smile on Chi Huan''s face immediately evacuated. She narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "I''ll bring you breakfast Mom said that you like to eat small dumplings. I found the one with the best reputation on the Internet and went to the queue early in the morning to buy them. Would you like to have a taste? "She said, shaking the incubator in her hand.


    "Chi Huan smiled," to send me breakfast


    Beth naturally saw the coldness in her smile and said, "don''t you like it?"


    "Yes," she said with a faint smile. "Give it to me. I''ll eat it after washing. You can go back."


    Beth, "..."


    She looks at Chi Huan injured. "Sister Chi Huan Don''t you like me very much? "


    Chi Huan smiled, "well, if you think I don''t like you, then I should be very obvious. You should know each other better and don''t disturb me again."


    Beth looked at her, biting her lips. "It''s OK that you don''t like me, but I can''t let you misunderstand my mother Yesterday, your boyfriend went to the hospital. I thought you were thinking about your mother, but I''m sorry to come by myself, so I asked him to come As a result, he immediately accused his mother of Mom didn''t say it, but I know she was upset. "


    Chi Huan looks at her lightly, "Oh? What did he blame? "


    Beth took it from her bag and held it in her arms. "I know you hate your mother for not seeing you these years, but she has always paid attention to you I just didn''t let you know that you were in the ward yesterday. It was too cold and hurt people. "


    Chi Huan looked at her bag and pulled her lips. "It seems that you are prepared to come here. Come in, wait for me to wash, and then see what you want me to see."


    Then she turned and walked into the house.


    Beth looked at her back with a smile on her lips and went in with her bag and incubator.

 Chapter 215

    Chi Huan went back to the bathroom to wash, wash his face, protect his skin, tie his long hair into simple balls, and went to the cloakroom to pick up a suit and put it on. After finishing up, he went back to the living room.


    Symbolically pour a cup of tea and put it on the tea table.


    Beth looked at Chi Huan, who had finished cleaning and changed an indoor sweater, and smiled sweetly. She reached out and unscrewed the heat preservation box. "Sister, you can eat the small cage bag first."


    Chi Huan took a look at her, picked up the chopsticks and took one of them. He ate and said lightly, "you call me elder sister Chi Huan, but I''m still reluctant to talk about the past. Elder sister, let it go. I don''t have the habit of randomly recognizing younger sister."


    "But my mother is your mother. You are one and a half years older than me. I should call you sister."


    As soon as Chi Huan''s eyelids were lifted, his red lips were slightly mocked, "I haven''t had my mother for many years."


    Beth looked at the way she slowly bit the little cage and ate. She had the grace that Miss Qianjin was born with.


    She said angrily, "sister chihuan, mom is in hospital for your injury If you don''t go to the hospital to see her and accompany her, you will let your boyfriend misunderstand her. It''s too hurtful for you to do so. "


    Chi Huan is eating a small cage bag, and her delicate white face is indifferent.


    After eating one, she took a piece of paper from the tea table and wiped her greasy lips. At last, she looked at the uneven Beth. "When I was 17 years old, I was kidnapped once. The front page of the national front page reported that the young actor Chi Huan was kidnapped From the beginning to the end, she didn''t come back to follow up when it happened, nor did she send me a phone call or a text message after I was rescued. "


    She pulled up the corner of her lips, curled lazily, her eyes were cold and thin, and she said with a smile, "just when she really caught up with the heaven, she was friendly, and blocked this knife for me I want to be moved to cry for mom, is not it hurt her heart? "


    Beth listened to her and was speechless for a long time.


    Chi Huan lowers his head, picks up the second small cage bag with chopsticks, and eats it slowly.


    "Even if you don''t recognize her You can''t let your boyfriend say that about us... " Bess pouted and said angrily, "he also said that my mother wanted to marry him I don''t like him. Why should I marry him? "


    When he heard the second half of the sentence, Chi Huan stopped to eat the small cage bag.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the girl with a round face. Although she was beautiful, she was not aggressive. She only looked innocent and harmless. After a few seconds, she lowered her head and continued to eat small steamed buns.


    After finishing another one, I began to speak slowly and lightly, "because in other people''s eyes, she has ignored me all these years. Just as soon as she appeared, I met someone who wanted to stab me It''s natural for onlookers to think it''s too coincidental. It''s normal for them to doubt. "


    Beth stood up from the sofa, stared at Chi Huan with wide eyes, raised her voice and said excitedly, "you are too much, even if mom was sorry for you in those years before, but she stood in your way, that''s what you think?"


    It was not until the end of her furious roar that Chi Huan looked up and looked at her quietly. "I just said that as a bystander, my boyfriend thought this coincidence was too coincidental, so it was a normal thing to have doubts. He doubted it, but he didn''t impose it on me. Similarly, I didn''t force him to believe it."


    Beth stared at her eyes with an incredible expression.


    Although such an over exposed expression has exaggerated elements, her reaction to Chi Huan is indeed somewhat inconceivable.


    She doesn''t know whether Chi Huan, a woman, believes Mo Shiqian too wholeheartedly, or whether her brain is so clear and calm, the rhythm of thinking is hard to be taken away, and it''s more difficult to brainwash her or instill any ideas.


    Tricky.


    Chi Huan finished a small steamed bun and got up to make a glass of milk for herself.


    When she came back to the sofa with a glass of milk, Beth had opened her bag, took out the contents one by one, and looked at her with big round eyes. "I know I''ve taken your mother''s love, so you won''t like me, but I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but I haven''t had a chance to come to Lan City in these years..."


    She took out a picture frame first.


    Chi Huan glances at the artistic picture she took when she was 12 years old.


    "This picture frame is placed at the head of my mother''s bed. One is our family photo and the other is your photo."


    Beth turned out another pile of old newspapers, many of which were cut from domestic entertainment newspapers.


    "Since your debut, she has been paying attention to all the news related to you. She has cut and collected all the content related to you and turned it out from time to time."


    "And these are your pictures."


    "She has seen all the TV plays and movies you have participated in..."


    Chi Huan holds the milk cup and looks at it quietly through the heat of milk.


    Beth looked up at her after reading them and continued, "you should also know that mother is a person who is not good at words. She doesn''t know how to express She really doesn''t want you to be with moshiqian, but she is also for you... "After a pause, she looked embarrassed again and said, "I know that You won''t like it, but it''s impossible for the Lawrence family to allow Moshi to marry you. You should stay with him unless Be a mistress you can''t see. "


    Beth bit her lip and said cautiously, "Uncle Chi has been killed The next death could be you. In this case, if it''s your daughter, wouldn''t you stop it? "


    This sentence, or suddenly on her mind.


    The milk was not so hot. Chi Huan took it up and drank it slowly without speaking.


    Beth looked at her expression for a while, then asked carefully, "sister Chi Huan, do you love your boyfriend very much?"


    Chi Huan looks up at her and answers lazily, "well."


    Then she said slowly, "well Have you ever thought that if you come to our family, although our family is a little worse than the Lawrence family, moshiqian is not the first heir after all, so he doesn''t need to be very strict, as long as he can be on the table And if moshiqian insists, maybe you can be together smoothly. "


    Chi Huan slowly drank the milk and stopped. Her red lips lifted and she smiled. "You mean, as your daughter of Larry''s family, marry into the Lawrence family?"


    She was smiling, but there was no smile in her eyes.

 Chapter 216

    The image of Chi Huan in front of the media is sweet, but also because of the appearance of the golden lady, and with arrogant willfulness, the 17-year-old is famous because he plays a gorgeous and infatuated arrogant princess in an ancient costume drama, so he is named as the sweet queen.


    I thought she was just a wayward lady.


    Beth didn''t think about it. She hit one cold nail after another.


    She still smiled innocuously, "isn''t that good? You can get married with your boyfriend, and have mom and dad and sister. It''s a double whammy, isn''t it


    Chi Huan smiled. "Well, it''s not good."


    Just because she is willing to marry moshiqian doesn''t mean she is willing to marry into the Lawrence family.


    Don''t say Lawrence can''t see her. If her father''s death was really appointed by him, she would never have any involvement with him.


    She is with Mo Shiqian now. Apart from his father''s death, he can''t blame him, because he never recognized the so-called father


    As for Mrs. Larry


    No matter how bad pool saddle is, she can''t call other men''s dads.


    "I have taken your little bag. I have no luck with the rest of your family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beth was almost driven away by Chi Huan.


    Compared with Chu Xi, Chi Huan thinks that she doesn''t belong to the category of low Eq. after all, when she walks in the entertainment circle, she needs to manage contacts no matter how she has a background. But she thinks that sometimes it''s more straight and effective --


    "I''m going to have lunch with my boyfriend. Go back first."


    "You are so sweet. I quarreled with him yesterday. It''s not pleasant to talk, sister Chi Huan. Otherwise, I''ll join you. I want to apologize to him."


    "Well, compared to the fact that our two people are interrupted by a third person during their meal time, I think it''s OK for him to apologize."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t think of this But it''s just under eight. Are you going out now? "


    "Well, I''m going shopping with my best friend."


    "Shopping? I''ll go with you. I haven''t been to Lancheng for several days. My mother is not in any way. There are paramedics in the hospital, and my father will accompany her."


    Chi Huan looked at her happy appearance and said lightly, "but I don''t want to go shopping with you."


    Beth looked at her injured. "Sister chihuan, why do you hate me so much?"


    Chi Huan hooked his lips. "There are more than 6 billion people on the earth. I hate to have no tail in the row. Do I want to go shopping with them?"


    She doesn''t really like Beth.


    Maybe as she said, because she occupied the love that should belong to her mother.


    Maybe her boyfriend said that the Larry family wanted her to marry Mo modestly.


    It''s also possible that she has dealt with women too much in the entertainment circle, and has already developed a keen instinct.


    What''s more, she has no desire to be close to a stepsister who has no blood relationship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan didn''t go shopping together leisurely. There have been so many things happened recently. How dare she come out together again? She only planned to go to the mall to buy the things she planned to buy yesterday. Of course,


    Anke accompanied her all the way.


    At noon, Anke took her to the restaurant in moshiqianding.


    By the time she arrived, the man had been sitting there, looking at his appearance. He had probably been waiting for a long time.


    I don''t know if she hears the movement or the induction. Before she goes, he looks over.


    When the four eyes were opposite, Chi Huan saw that the black eyes of the man seemed to have a little smile, and then he got up.


    As she walked by, he just pulled out the chair for her, and put aside her overcoat and scarf. His low voice was covered with a smile close to doting, "cold, order your favorite hot drink."


    Pool Huan looks up at the man''s beautiful jaw, unconsciously shakes his head, bends his lips, "not cold."


    Sit down and the waiter brings the menu.


    After ordering, Chi Huan holds the hot drink and warms his hand.


    The man Qing Jun''s voice is low and low. "What is your broken stepsister looking for you?"


    "How do you know."


    He smiled faintly. "Of course I know."


    Chi Huan pouted her lips slightly. "She said that you think their family wants to marry Beth to you What do you mean? "


    Although there are many women who like Mo Shiqian, she doesn''t believe that he will stick gold on his face Oh, that''s not much gold.


    Mo when modest and funny to look at her that rather dissatisfied expression, "jealous?"


    "How can I have so much vinegar?"


    "Besides telling you what else?"


    "It seems that there is nothing else. Oh, she also said that if I marry you as their daughter, I will not be rejected."


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyebrows. "She said that?""Well," she said, looking at the man''s deep eyes and lips, "I refuse. I won''t take it."


    The man looked at her and whispered, "happy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He chuckled. "If they come to you again, you tell me first and then answer, eh?"


    "Why are they still looking for me?"


    Mo modestly played with the handle of the teacup, with a faint smile on his deep eyes, "probably, yes."


    Pool Huan looks at his handsome face, not quite understand, only pucker lips way, "ink when modest."


    "Well?"


    "I like you, but even if it''s for you, I can''t be someone else''s daughter to climb the Lawrence family."


    The man smiled, reached over and touched her head, and smiled low. "Of course, who let you climb?"


    She looks a little better.


    After a while, she added, "and I can''t do anything about the man who killed my father, but I will never be his daughter-in-law, even if he is willing, I don''t want it. "


    The man still replied quickly, "well, I know."


    Chi Huan breathed a little sigh of relief.


    After a while, the man whispered, "do you want to avenge your father?"


    She grabbed her lips and lowered her head.


    Growing up in a powerful family, she has been a powerful class since childhood, so she knows better than many people how thin life and dignity are before power and money.


    When Chi an was alive, he used power and money to trample on others.


    Of course, even if it may be revenge, but as long as she can, she also want revenge, which is what she should do as a daughter.


    But she couldn''t, she knew too well how small and vulnerable she was in front of the Lawrence family.


    She sometimes thought that the cold reality had penetrated her marrow.


    She couldn''t get revenge, and she was reluctant to leave Mohist modesty.


    After a while, Chi Huan looked up at the man in front of him and said, "in my heart, you and him are separate, two unrelated individuals."


    Although I think so, there is a element of self deception.


    But that''s all she can think of.

 Chapter 217

    Mo Shiqian stared at her white face, and his thin lips slowly said, "if your father is really killed by him," he whispered, "sooner or later I will leave clod sur."


    He actually knew that she didn''t break up with him, but chose to stay with him, and suffered a lot of self blame and suffering.


    It is said that it has nothing to do with him, but it happens because of him. How could it have nothing to do with it.


    What''s more, Chi''an will die because of his inadequate protection.


    Chi Huan looks at him and opens his mouth, but at last he doesn''t say anything. He picks up the hot drink that hasn''t cooled in his hand, drinks it slowly with a straw, and chuckles at the red lips smeared with light pink glaze.


    The man looked at the radian on her lips, and the fundus of her eyes also warmed a few minutes


    "Pool Huan raises Mou," want to buy all finish buying, I plan to stay at home in the afternoon


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a low voice, "you''ve been at home for several days, don''t go out with your friends?"


    It''s not that he wants her to go out with a group of people, but Chi Huan''s previous life is like this, and she has been so stuffy at home, which is not in line with her temperament, and no one is chatting, so it''s easy to be depressed.


    Chi Huan shook his head, and Zhan Yan smiled at him and said, "no, it''s good for me to watch movies and books at home, and I''ve been learning to make cakes recently. I just bought an oven. If you come to my house one day, I''ll bake it for you."


    I was in a bad mood when my father died a few days ago, so I stayed indoors all the time. I''m afraid these days


    Although Anke follows her, he seems to have sent other bodyguards to follow her stealthily, but in case of emergency, she will not pull others


    Mo Shi''s eyes were fixed on her smile, her Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and a word came out of her throat, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, the man took her to the car as usual and opened the back door for her.


    She looked up. "I''m back."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with low eyes. Her low voice is sexy. "I''ll go to see you in the evening."


    She frowned slightly. "OK," she said, tiptoed and kissed him on the chin. "Bye."


    She stooped to get in and he closed the door.


    The white Ferrari quickly drove into the traffic.


    Moshiqian also went back to his car, started the engine and drove to the direction of the company.


    As soon as the car got on the main road, the mobile phone in the coat started to ring.


    He put on headphones, a handsome face expressionless.


    After a few seconds of silence, a soft and clear female voice sounded in her ear, "how are you thinking about what I discussed with you yesterday?"


    The face of the man is very indifferent, he lightly sneers, "you are united to play a play, it is not impossible to say."


    There''s a soft smile, "who is acting with whom, I think You shouldn''t be afraid that you can''t judge by yourself? "


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t say a word.


    "The character of your family''s men is really similar. OK, I don''t expect you to call me I''ll call you back at this time tomorrow, and you''ll reply then. "


    He held the steering wheel with one hand and looked ahead through the windshield with his deep eyes. His headphones were still on. He heard a man''s voice over there, cold and heavy, "who are you secretly calling..."


    Without a word, the phone was hung up.


    Moshiqian takes off the earphone and throws it aside.


    Less than half a minute later, his cell phone rang again, and he glanced down at the same number.


    Don''t even think about it, you can guess who called. He pulled his lips and left his mobile phone on the copilot at any time, letting it vibrate all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mo Shiqian still drives to No. 10 mansion after work to cook for Chi Huan.


    Of course, this time he didn''t go to buy the dishes himself. The ingredients were all directly from the villa and Li Ma was prepared to deliver them to the kitchen of chihuan apartment in advance.


    Although Li Ma said that she could make the kitchen complete and put it in a heat preservation box, or let the kitchen do it in the past


    But they are happy to have a sweet daily life


    This time, Chi Huan didn''t watch his TV in the living room. He flew around the kitchen like a little butterfly Once in a while, I help him choose dishes, wash bowls and hand over plates.


    Anyway, it''s just to do some work Although most of him didn''t let her touch.


    After finishing the meal and cleaning up the kitchen, I sat in the sofa in the living room. I was tired of leaning. Naturally, I would inevitably kiss.


    Kissing, men don''t think the posture is convenient enough, so they just hold the woman''s waist and put her whole body on their own legs. The warm thin lips roll from her red lips to her chin, cheeks and ears.


    Then it goes down the back of the ear into the neck.


    The man''s lips and breath spread from her clavicle all the way down, kissing the softness that she gradually counseled, and his hands reached into her clothes silently, holding the softness.The breathing became louder.


    The Pullover Sweater that Chi Huan wears should be taken off from the bottom up


    Before the sweater can be dropped, there is a sudden sound --


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell rang.


    Chi Huan is being pressed in the sofa by the man, hearing this sound, he opens his eyes like he is suddenly startled.


    Mo Shiqian only paused for a second, and his deep voice has been hoarse by the influence of lust. "Don''t worry, continue."


    Then he grabbed her chin and continued to kiss.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Someone is ringing the doorbell..."


    "Yes."


    "Then if you don''t get up, open the door."


    "Well, no matter."


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    The doorbell clearly rang more than once, jingling and jingling.


    It doesn''t matter if someone knocks at the door because of this


    "No, no, get up quickly..."


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t care. He hasn''t touched her for many days. It''s not easy to wait for her to agree. He also cares about the passer-by who knocks on the door.


    Chi Huan can''t help it. He can''t push it or push it. He has no choice but to bite his lips. "Can we go on after others leave?"


    She said so, but he paused, squinting and hoarse, "I''ll stay here tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, he reached out to take off her pants


    "Well, I''ll let you stay here for the night. Don''t make any noise."


    Balanced the next interest, although now desire is flourishing, but Mo Shi Qian still temporarily stopped.


    Chi Huan sat up, hurriedly put on his clothes again, and combed his hair with his fingers. "You open the door I''ll go back and get it. "


    Then he got up and ran to the bedroom.


    When the woman closes the door, Mo Shiqian wrists his brow to get up and opens the door.


    As soon as the door opens, wait for the person standing at the door to clear.


    His face, which was not very good-looking, suddenly became more gloomy.

 Chapter 218

    Beth is smiling at her face. "Sister Chi Huan..."


    Before a word was finished, she could see clearly that it was the man who opened the door. When her smile froze, her voice stopped abruptly and her eyes fell on him.


    Growing up in the United States, she has been used to the height of Western men since childhood, so she has never been able to see men in China.


    Moshiqian stood in front of her, very tall, but not thin, and especially tall and powerful, wearing a black pants, the upper body is dark green knitwear.


    Simple clothes, not messy, but there is a kind of indescribable decadence, especially under the short black hair, a handsome face has a kind of unspeakable dark sexy.


    But the eyes are cold, nothing but indifference. Looking at her is like looking at something annoying.


    The man thin lips light pull, "what?"


    "Isn''t elder sister Chi Huan in?"


    He stood there, did not let her in the meaning of the door, only light way, "something to say, nothing to go."


    Beth was discontented. "I''m looking for sister chihuan, not you. Why do you let me go?"


    Mo Shiqian is condescending, and Qing Jun''s indifferent tone seems to be talking about something more common, "because you disturb us to do a love."


    Beth, "..."


    In the bathroom.


    Chi Huan combs her long hair and ties it back to her family''s balls. She turns on the tap and washes her face with cold water, cooling down the crimson color on her face.


    When I was finishing my clothes in the mirror, I found that there was a kiss mark on my neck


    I can only go back and change a sweater with a half high collar.


    Fortunately, she is witty, otherwise she will be embarrassed.


    After all, she went out, but saw the man still standing at the door, did not let the outside people in.


    "Who is it?" Chi Huan asked as he walked by


    As soon as she got to the door, she found Beth standing.


    Her face was cold, and she took the man''s arm away, stood in front of her, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    These two people are really in synch


    Beth looks at her.


    Chi Huan''s facial features are very delicate and beautiful, but it''s easy for men to move, but it''s beautiful that women don''t like, because it''s too bright and beautiful, which is very aggressive.


    Different from the morning oligarchy, her face is particularly white and red at this time, like being moistened out, showing the charming of a typical little woman.


    With Mo Shiqian standing together, in addition to the height difference is a little big, whether it is the same excellent appearance or a cool and charming complementary temperament, there is an unspeakable match.


    And that''s what makes people jealous.


    Chi Huan''s hair and clothes are very tidy. I can see that he has tidied them up specially.


    Do you need to go to the bathroom to clean up? The sweater is not the one you wear in the morning. It''s covered by a collar.


    Another look at Mo Shi''s modest and handsome face, and her strong and straight figure, she can''t help thinking, and doing with such a man It should be a very enjoyable thing.


    Countless thoughts surged through my mind, in fact, less than a few seconds.


    Beth looked at her wrongly. "I came to you specifically to say something."


    Chi Huan looks at her lightly. "What''s up?"


    "Shall we just stand at the door and say?"


    "Come in."


    then, Chi Huan takes the man''s hand and walks ahead.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the hand that the woman takes the lead of her own initiative, picks slightly at the tip of her brow, without making a sound, and follows her to the inside.


    In the living room she let go. "Coffee, juice, tea, or drink?"


    Beth quickly replied, "I''ll take whatever you drink."


    Chi Huan didn''t say much. He went to the kitchen and made three cups of tea.


    At last, she sat down beside the man, her legs folded, slightly raised, her pretty face light and quiet, "what''s the matter that she didn''t finish in the morning and came to me to say in the evening?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t say anything in the whole process, especially after sitting down, someone seemed to send him a text message. He looked at the content on the screen, slightly raised his lips, but the radian was too shallow to be noticed.


    Beth seemed not to care about Chi Huan''s coldness at all. She held her bag and opened her eyes. "Sister Chi Huan, I didn''t say in the morning that if you become a family with us and a daughter of our family, you will be able to get married to President Mo rightfully."


    Chi Huan twisted her eyebrows and watched Beth''s eyebrows flutter. There was no disturbance in her heart and she was indifferent.


    Didn''t she turn it down in the morning? Can''t you understand me?


    "Just at dinner, my father said that our company and clod sur have a big project to cooperate. Mr. Lawrence will fly to orchid city in a few days to talk about cooperation When my mother talked to him on the phone, she pretended to mention it unintentionally. If her daughter and her son just fall in love, can the two families consider marriage, which can not only extend the long-term cooperation, but also complete you... "Beth looked at her eyes, bright and happy. "Sister Chi Huan, do you know what Mr. Lawrence said? He said let''s take you there that day and talk about it later. "


    When she finished, Chi Huan didn''t interrupt.


    Although she doesn''t know what their family''s idea is, it doesn''t mean that she will believe in this kind of pie for no reason.


    Seeing Chi Huan, Beth looked at her disappointed. "Sister Chi Huan, why don''t you like our family so much? Don''t you want to marry Mr. Mo in good name? "


    Chi Huan looks at her lightly and smiles, "Oh, I just don''t understand. Why is your family so keen on my boyfriend and me?"


    Beth said with a smile, "of course our family wants to It''s a good relationship with cloud Sur, but the eldest son of Lawrence family has been married, and Mo will definitely not marry me If you can be the bridge and the middleman, isn''t that good for everyone? "


    She blinked her eyes and turned to her fingers. "We can be in laws with the Lawrence family. You and Mo will get married eventually. My mother can fix the relationship with you. Mr. Lawrence doesn''t have to fight with Mo because of this problem. It''s a joy."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak for a long time.


    Even for a few moments, she felt that this was indeed a way to balance the interests of all parties -


    if her father was not dead.


    Before she could give her recovery, the man on the side of her body suddenly opened his voice, and his low voice was a little careless, "have you talked about the time?"


    Chi Huan is stunned and looks at him.


    This is what do you mean?


    "Five days later, our family prepared a dinner party for Mr. Lawrence, and you can join us if you like," Beth replied quickly


    Mo said modestly, "let''s go."

 Chapter 219

    Chi Huan''s eyes widened a little, and her hands on her knees were clenched into fists, but she pursed her red lips and said nothing.


    Beth said pleasantly, "really?"


    "Well."


    "That''s great. I thought that if sister Chi Huan didn''t agree, I would have to be a lobbyist several times."


    Compared with her various joys and surprises, moshiqian''s beautiful face is nothing but placid, "if there is nothing else, you can go back."


    Bess broke down her face and tooted at her. "Mr. Mo, you don''t need to be so impersonal as a human being. Although everyone is taking advantage of it, how can you help you? You won''t let me finish your tea?"


    The man said quietly, "you can''t see that elder sister Chi Huan doesn''t want to agree at all, so I want to persuade her?"


    Beth looked at him and then at yanchihuan. Then she got up and said in a compromising way, "well, you''re so good to persuade her. I''ll go back to my parents and get back my life."


    Mo Shiqian ignored her.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Beth felt bored and left. "Sister chihuan, I''m leaving. Bye."


    Chi Huan was so simple that he almost perfunctorized.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, there were only two people left in the apartment.


    Mo is modest and deep in his arm, holding a woman''s shoulder.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips without making a sound or looking at him.


    Then the man took her to his body again. He picked up the woman''s chin with his fingers and looked down at her face, which was like a bun face.


    He pinched it again, and smiled hoarsely. "Angry?"


    Chi Huan turns around and stares at him. "Why don''t you say you want to promise her?"


    The man bowed his head, put the thin lips on her chin, and pressed them unconsciously. The breath from his nostrils sprinkled on her skin and scratched her nerve endings.


    He whispered in her ear, "you just need to believe me, follow me, I have my own arrangements, eh?"


    Chi Huan looks at his increasingly deep and sexy face, and every nerve touched by his breath seems to be soft and uncontrollable, which makes her sink endlessly and unable to extricate herself.


    "Are we going to their dinner party?" she asked with a pucker of her lips


    "Well."


    She was reluctant, but she didn''t object.


    Although she did not know what he wanted to do, she believed that he had other arrangements.


    Mo Shiqian clasps her face with one hand, lowers his head and kisses her lips again, and continues the previous interruption.


    After kissing for a while, the woman put her hand to his chest, slightly opened her face and interrupted the kiss.


    However, the next second her face was forced by the man again. He looked down at her, frowned, and his face was dark. "Why?"


    Chi Huan blinked, "how can I feel your special red fruit, like going straight to the battlefield?"


    Before because the atmosphere in place involuntarily went off the fire, it is very natural.


    Now


    Forcibly interrupted, and then forcibly continued


    Mo Shiqian looked down at her and said lightly, "do you want me to tell you what it means to go straight to the battlefield?"


    Chihuan, " Oh, No. "


    Before asking, she didn''t know. Of course she knew that when he said that


    No kissing, no foreplay, no preheating, just take off your pants


    The man''s hand is directly extended to the zipper on the waist side of her cashmere skirt under her sweater, holding the zipper''s head down to peel off her skirt.


    Chi Huan hurriedly catches his hand in fright, his face is a little angry and thin red, "ink is modest!"


    He lowered his head and kissed her cheek, with a mute and low smile, "the foreplay is almost done, but for your broken stepsister to disturb..."


    Speaking of this, Chi Huan suddenly remembered that Beth''s eyes at them just now were speechless.


    "What did you say to Beth when you opened the door?" she asked, taking his hand and refusing him to continue


    "Well, I said she bothered us to make love."


    Chi Huan''s head exploded for a short time, and he yelled with a red face, "Mo Shiqian, do you have any sense of shame?"


    His casual voice is a little lazy, "so that you don''t want to stop me next time for some unimportant people, and go to the bathroom to wash and ruin the fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could she have thought this man was so innocent?


    In fact, he didn''t taste the taste of a woman before he forcibly occupied her, so he was arrogant and disdainful


    I can say anything obscene in bed. Oh He may not feel that he is obscene, because everything he says from his mouth is the same as that of the manager. Of course, it''s like discussing something very common


    Of course, there is nothing unusual to say.


    It''s just that most people can''t cultivate his cheekiness, which is always calm.Mo Shiqian wants to peel Chi Huan''s skirt, but she grabs his hand to death.


    The man''s eyes narrowed, and her hoarse voice lured her low. "Happy, let go, eh?"


    Chi Huan looks up at his handsome and sexy face. His eyes are focused and hot. He is eager to see something that is hard to see in him. Suddenly, he has a secret and ineffable sense of achievement. His eyes are slightly confused.


    I can''t help kissing his thin lips.


    In less than a few seconds, the man gave up her zipper and pushed her into the soft sofa without hesitation.


    Finally, it''s still the place of love.


    Because she lives alone in the apartment, her primary choice is a very soft sofa. She usually falls into it when she sleeps alone, let alone bears the weight of two people.


    The body and the senses seem to fall into another world.


    Chi Huan''s eyes are half narrowed, his hands don''t know what he is holding, and his voice is murmuring, "ink is modest Go back to bed. "


    The man raised his head again, clasped her jaw and kissed her deeply. His dumb and fuzzy voice seemed to hit the bottom of his heart. "Isn''t it good here? You''re here for the first time."


    After turning to her ears, she heard the hoarse and tender voice, which covered the unspeakable evil and wanton smile, and whispered word by word, "I''ve always wanted to make you hard again here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For moshiqian, a man of blood and physical abnormality, abstinence less than half a month is no doubt that a hungry wolf finally catches the prey, and Chi Huan is tossed into the night by him.


    At night, there was no moonlight. She had been cleaned and put on a comfortable nightdress.


    The man sleeps beside her and hugs her to sleep.


    In fact, Chi Huan is very sleepy, because he is sleepy originally, let alone tired to the extreme.


    But when the darkness of the room came, she couldn''t help but think of it.


    If it wasn''t a mistake, if it was another woman he was sleeping with.


    Will he do the same to other women as he did to her?

 Chapter 220

    The thought turned in her mind, and she went to sleep quickly.


    Some problems can''t be thought out, because if they never happen, no matter how many entanglements they have, they are just idle.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to see this happen.


    But -


    What if it happens?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian wants to get up and go to work, and naturally wakes up early.


    When he opened his eyes, the white and delicate face on his chest came into view. His eyelashes were long and fine, like a row of dense fans. His long dark hair was spread on the pillow, lazy and beautiful.


    She slept deep and unprepared.


    The man propped up his elbow and looked at her for a while. Suddenly, a bad impulse flashed across his eyes. He put his hand on her nose, then leaned over and kissed her, taking her breath away.


    Unable to breathe, Chi Huan naturally woke up.


    She slept late last night, so in the morning, she was still in deep sleep. When she woke up, she was a little confused and didn''t know what happened.


    When the dimness of his eyes faded, he smiled at the man''s black eyes, and listened to his low voice, "I''m going to work, and I''ll ask Anke to send you to dinner with me at noon." Did he just wake her up?


    Chi Huan gets up angry and gets up, like a cat with fried fur. "Why do you hate it so much? Let me accompany you to dinner and send me a text message. I won''t let you sleep at night. I''m also noisy in the morning. I''m so tired. I won''t sleep with you next time. "


    Mo Shiqian thought that she was cute with her hair occasionally. When she heard the last sentence, her eyes narrowed dangerously. "What do you say, say it again?"


    She''s still being blamed?


    Chi Huan''s face was red with anger. He said angrily, "don''t sleep with you anymore!"


    The man stared at her with low eyes, and his thin lips made a kind of shallow but dangerous smile. In the morning, his voice was extremely low, "will you sleep with me later?"


    This is clearly the tone of threat.


    "Not with Well. "


    Before she finished speaking, she was kissed by the man.


    Then, Mo Shiqian bullies her body and covers her with a strong and heavy body. He lifts her head to push his two hands and holds them with one hand and presses them on the pillow.


    At last, she looked down at the woman under her body, holding a light radian. "With or without?"


    She had never found out before that there was such a bad side in the man''s bones.


    He obviously means that you don''t have to sleep if you don''t follow.


    It''s not enough to toss about in the middle of the night. Is he really afraid of kidney deficiency?


    In fact, Chi Huan wants to say that she will not go to work if she is not afraid to die. If there is a kind of thing, she will stay away from work for another morning.


    But think of his energy She couldn''t stand it.


    And then she really doesn''t have to get out of bed and walk.


    "You''re so tired," she muttered, curling her lips. "I''m so sleepy to go to work."


    Obviously the man is not satisfied, light way, "answer to be able to sleep."


    "If I don''t answer, you won''t let me sleep?"


    When Mo Shiqian smelt the words, he smiled, took out a hand and stroked her cheek. His dark eyes stared at her eyes, and he said low, "the answer I want to get must be, you know, huh?"


    Chi Huan looks into her eyes and loses her mind for a few seconds.


    At last, she struggled to take out her hand, and finally bit her lip. "You don''t let me sleep anymore, I really don''t sleep with you."


    The radian on the man''s lips is a little satisfactory.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lip


    Finish saying this sentence, just rise from her body, conveniently tuck in the quilt again.


    When the man got out of bed, his hand was pulled by the man on the bed.


    He turned and looked down at her.


    It''s sunny today. The sunshine in winter is always warm.


    The curtains were not drawn, and the golden sunshine seemed to set a layer of gilt edge for the tall man. It was as beautiful as a God''s residence.


    "Close the curtains, and I''ll have a small cage bag. Go downstairs and buy it for me. It''s warm. I''ll get up and eat it."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her charming appearance. Her thin lips are lifted up, and she catches the taste of doting. "I see."


    Can''t help but reach out and pinch her delicate face again. Only then can I draw the curtain and get dressed and ready to go out directly.


    Pool Huan suddenly thought of something, low cough stopped him, "Mo Shi Qian."


    "Well?"


    "In the bathroom You don''t have to go back to the company to wash your toiletries. "


    Mo Shiqian''s eyebrow tip picked it up and looked at her with a smile. "When did you buy it?"


    When she went shopping, she thought of just in case, so she bought a set of Washes by the way


    Now it''s as if she''d rather he slept here, and even the toiletries are ready.Chi Huan said flatly, "I bought you a set by the way when I bought it for myself. If you don''t go to get it, you will disturb me to mend my sleep. I hate it."


    After that, he said that the quilt had been stuffy in his head and he would not be ignored.


    When ink, return to the bathroom and wash at the door.


    After entering, she found that she not only bought basic toiletries such as toothbrush and towel, but also razor and aftershave. They were all brand new and unopened, neatly placed in the corner.


    Mo Shiqian looks up at the clean mirror in front of the washbasin.


    He hooked his lips, deep as the bottom of an old well''s eyes slowly soaked with a thick smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan wakes up after she''s full of sleep. When she eats the steamed buns and milk that the man has warmed for her, she suddenly remembers


    Why does she sleep with him?


    They didn''t sleep together. Last night was the exception


    To say that is to cast a net on one''s own.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, moshiqian meant to let her move back to the villa. Although she made a fool of her own to let him have a chance, the words had been released. Moreover, she didn''t repel moving back much.


    And he''s having trouble running back and forth because he cares for her.


    Chi Huan wanted to promise, but he changed his mind and said, "I''ll move back after that dinner."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while and said only a good word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dinner was five days later, and it rained heavily that day.


    Mo Shiqian went to the apartment to pick her up, and then the two drove to the villa where Larry''s family was preparing for dinner -


    it was a dinner party, in fact, the Larry''s family entertained Lawrence for cooperation.


    The villa is on the outskirts.


    The black guster stopped at the parking lot of the villa. The man got out of the car first and pulled the door of the back seat for the woman with a big black umbrella. When Chi Huan stepped down on the high-heeled shoes, he accidentally saw that the car following them was Lamborghini.


    Sure enough, the driver''s door was pushed open, and the handsome and warm man got off with a dark blue umbrella.


    Moxi therefore looked down at the woman in the nude coat, who was carefully protected by the tall and indifferent man under the umbrella. When he saw his appearance, he was stunned for several seconds.


    He raised his lips and chuckled, "Chi Huan."

 Chapter 221

    The sound of rain was originally intermittent, and there was a different sound when it fell on the umbrella cloth.


    When Mo Shiqian heard the sound, he stood beside the car body for the first time, just like a man of his height.


    Time didn''t last long, but Moxi seems to have changed a lot.


    He is colder and colder in his bones, but his face is more and more gentle and indifferent, more and more like the cold and elegant prince.


    When Mo Qian narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly, it was also a faint voice, "no less."


    Mo Xi replied with a smile, "President mo."


    Chi Huan also gave him a polite smile.


    Although she didn''t know why she had a dinner party for Lawrence alone, Morse appeared back, but she didn''t ask more at this time.


    Mo Shiqian holds an umbrella in one hand and hugs Chi Huan''s waist in the other. They walk in front of him.


    Moxie followed them gentlemanly.


    He held his umbrella in one hand, put his other hand in the pocket of his trousers, stepped on the cobblestone road with black leather shoes, and watched their backs quietly.


    Is it a loss?


    He never felt that he fell in love with Chi Huan, and never seemed to have a deep feeling for her.


    But when she disappeared from his life, he was very empty.


    He only thinks that he is not used to it. The person who has been shouting for four years suddenly disappears. No one is used to it.


    He never intentionally thought of her, and even less deliberately forgot.


    I thought it would fade with time, but her appearance became clearer with time.


    Even those faces and sounds that he didn''t pay attention to were suddenly in front of him when he was a little inattentive.


    Mrs. Mo asked him to come over to have a face-to-face meeting with the chairman of CLD sur. If there is a chance to cooperate in the future, he would not have wanted to come. There are not many opportunities for cooperation between Mr. Mo and CLD sur.


    Then Mrs. Mo said that Chi Huan would go.


    Seeing him, he added with a slight smile, "Lawrence, in order to break up Chi Huan and Mo, was modest, and let people kill Chi an in prison You don''t always think about her. If she suffers any grievances, you still have a chance to save her. "


    He didn''t speak at the time.


    But today, I still drove here.


    He could see clearly that when moshiqian opened the door to let her out of the car, she looked up and smiled at the man naturally, and then put her hand into his palm naturally.


    In the eyes are the women who fall in love only have wholehearted trust.


    And that trust made him jealous.


    No matter when pursuing him or just a month after they decided to get married, she had all kinds of emotions in her eyes, but she had no such trust.


    Moshiqian''s father had her father killed. Even so, she still wanted to be with him?


    Is that how I love you?


    If he held back that night, he would go out to find her when she called him --


    she is his wife now.


    He was indifferent on the face, but at the bottom of his heart was the expanse of emptiness and jealousy, scratching his heart like a claw, and then the wound was poured with bitterness.


    Before entering the room, Beth came out of the room. She still smiled like she was hanging on her face. "Sister chihuan, you are here. Come in, come in. Are you wet by the rain?"


    Mo Shiqian put up his umbrella and handed it to the servant beside him, without any words.


    Or pool Huan light back sentence, "No."


    Later, Moxi came in slowly.


    Beth smiled sweetly, too. "Eh, you''re here, too. Did you happen to meet or make an appointment?"


    The three of them all had a light and natural appearance, so Moxi took up the umbrella and handed it to the servant. Then he replied with a smile, "I happened to meet you."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. Come on in, it''s cold outside."


    Mo Shiqian leads Chi Huan into the door.


    Beth could see that they were both cold and indifferent to her, so she spoke to Moxi who was following her, "you are so handsome. I only know that you are the ex boyfriend of sister chihuan, and you are so handsome. I envy sister chihuan, and the two boyfriends are so handsome..."


    A word didn''t finish, the eyes bumped into the man''s cold and fierce eyes.


    She was surprised, immediately covered her mouth, and said to Chi Huan with guilt, "I''m sorry, sister Chi Huan, I said something wrong."


    Chi Huan looks at her pitifully and delicately. She doesn''t know whether she is really weak or pretended. She looks at Moxi''s silence again, or asks, "why didn''t you tell me before I came? How could you come?"


    Didn''t it mean that Lawrence was given a dinner alone?


    Even if there are other people, it should be the other people of the Lawrence family, so Moxi can''t fight with them.Beth quickly replied, "Oh, yes, Mrs. Mo and her mother are doing a lot of business and have a good personal relationship. In this cooperation case, Mrs. Mo may also participate. She was originally invited, but Mrs. Mo may hope to cultivate some friendship with the chairman of CLD Sur, so she let him come here."


    At last, she asked carefully, "sister chihuan, do you mind if you stay?"


    Chi Huan chuckled, "we''ve been in the past, and we almost talked about the cooperation of spokesmen before. There''s nothing to mind."


    Beth said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Except for Beth, it was Mr. Larry who got up to greet them.


    If Lawrence is an absolute strength of self-control, the corner of the gas field has permeated the majesty of the superior. There is no need for harsh words, even the unspoken kindness, which can bring a strong sense of oppression.


    So Mr. Larry is the chubby smiling face. You can''t imagine him losing his temper.


    But Chi Huan has dealt with many investors and businessmen in the entertainment circle. This kind of businessmen look good, but most of them are smiling Buddhas.


    Even if he is bleeding you, he is still smiling.


    But they may also have a good temper in life. After all, when she first met this man, Mrs. Larry, who felt cold and unsmiling, was indeed the most suitable man for her.


    "My wife hasn''t recovered from her last injury. She has been lying in bed for rest recently. I''ll take her down when dinner is about to begin."


    Pool Huan smell speech, still pucker lips, down eyebrows and eyes.


    Morcy glanced at the living room and asked softly, "hasn''t Mr. Laurence arrived yet?"


    Mr. Larry made an invitation sign, asked them to sit down, and then apologized, "I just got a phone call. Mr. Lawrence''s side delayed the trip because of the plane. He just got on the plane and didn''t get on for a long time. Maybe he won''t be able to get to blue city until tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 222

    Hearing the words, Chi Huan twisted her eyebrows and looked at the man beside her.


    He was taking the tea from the servant. There was no fluctuation in his handsome face or any unexpected expression.


    She was confused at first, but then she reacted.


    Anyway, Lawrence is the chairman of Er, and he is the president of Asia. He must know that Lawrence''s schedule has changed.


    I didn''t say anything at that time. I also took the tea from the servant, blew it twice, and put it on the tea table in front of me.


    Mr. lari and moshiqian have a different conversation. Although they are not familiar with each other, they are all people walking in the shopping mall. They can talk politely, but they are also good at talking and laughing.


    "Huanhuan," Mr. Larry suddenly looked at Chi Huan with a smile and a kind of entreaty in his voice, "your mother just changed her medicine, can you go up and ask her to come down for dinner?"


    Chi Huan was holding the teacup, drinking tea slowly, smelling the words and looking up at him, but he didn''t speak for a while.


    After a few seconds or so, she put down her glass and stood up, saying softly, "OK, but I don''t know which bedroom is for you."


    "The third room on the left side of the second floor is the master bedroom," Mr. Larry said with a smile


    Chi Huan looks down at the man and sips his lips. "Then I''ll go up for a while."


    Mo Shiqian pinched her hanging hand and didn''t say much, "HMM."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan goes up to the second floor.


    Turn left on the third room, stop and reach for the door.


    There was a woman''s voice, "come in."


    She pushed the door open, but did not go in, just stood at the door.


    Mrs. Larry has just changed her clothes. Although she is a woman in her forties, she still has a good figure, a clear curve and can be called sexy.


    Seems to be sensing something. Mrs. Larry, who is making up, turns her head and sees Chi Huan standing at the door.


    "Your husband asked me to invite you to have dinner in the afternoon, madam. If there is nothing else to do after making up, please come downstairs."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    "Happy." Chi Huan stood still and looked back at her. "Is there anything else for madam?"


    Mrs. Larry looked at her, sighed, and asked, "in your mind, am I a particularly incompetent mother?"


    Chi Huan smiled. "I think you can ask Miss Larry about this question, and the answer may be more pertinent."


    Even though she knew that her answer would be harsh, this sentence changed Mrs. Larry''s face.


    What this means is that she has never played the role of her mother, let alone the so-called competence.


    "Happy," Mrs. Larry said quietly for a few seconds, "believe it or not, you are my daughter, maybe I am a selfish and irresponsible mother, but I still hope your future is happy."


    The light in the bedroom is very bright.


    Chi Huan looked at her for a while, pulled his lips, and spit out two words of no practical significance, "thank you."


    With that, she went downstairs.


    Mr. Larry and Beth have already called Morse to take a seat in the restaurant.


    Mo Shiqian said a light sentence to wait for Chi Huan to come down, and Mr. Larry laughed and joked that young people are tired of falling in love, so they don''t ask for it, and let him sit alone in the living room and wait.


    The man sticks to the teacup with one hand and looks at the white water mist rising from the water.


    It seems to be trancing, and it seems to be thinking about something else.


    Until the footsteps sounded on the stairs, he looked up and saw the figure of the little woman walking down slowly with her head down, so he got up and walked over.


    Until someone in front of him blocked the way, Chi Huan stopped in a daze, looked up and saw the handsome face of the man.


    The tall man put his hand into his trouser pocket and touched her head with one hand. "Go to dinner."


    "Is Lawrence really delayed, or is he not planning to come at all?"


    She doesn''t quite believe that the chairman of hall Er will have a plane delay It''s still more than ten hours. It''s not necessary for his secretary to make such a mistake.


    And even if it is delayed, with the financial resources of the Lawrence family, it can be flown by private plane.


    Mo Shi said modestly, "he will not come."


    Although the answer is expected, but


    "I don''t understand."


    The man just casually explained, "even if Er wants to talk with them about cooperation, it will not be the chairman of the board who will appear in person. Besides, now the group has basically been put under the control of his son. This time, he should have sent other people to come here for a temporary delay."


    "Oh What are we going to do? "


    At first she didn''t know what he was bringing her.


    Now that Lawrence is not here, she knows nothing more.


    He doted on the low voice way, "you eat good, other I will solve.""Well then."


    When they were finished and ready to go to the restaurant, Mrs. Larry came down.


    She looks at their interaction with complicated eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dinner was very rich and the whole process looked very harmonious.


    In addition to Mo Shiqian''s sparing words like gold, he would not hesitate to reply when others asked him to speak.


    Beth is the hottest. Mr. Larry is very talkative.


    Therefore, Moxi is a typical social style of your son. Although he is not enthusiastic, he is not cold, at least not cold.


    Mrs. Larry doesn''t talk much, but she also talks to Mr. Larry, Beth and even moshiqian from time to time, mostly about business.


    Chi Huan was not cold at first. When she was eating with Mo Shiqian, the man also said that she was like a sparrow chirping -


    of course, if she was really silent and quiet down, he felt that he would never be right.


    Sitting at this table, she was so quiet that she could barely hear the sound of food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, while drinking tea sitting on the sofa chat.


    It''s almost dark.


    Chi Huan holds the tea cup and looks out of the window with some worries. Instead of stopping, it''s raining more and more. The last two or three days have been rainy days.


    Little rain, more is the patter of rain, or even a thunderstorm.


    Now, the thunder is getting louder and louder.


    Mr. Larry took the lead in saying, "I''m really sorry, but I invited some of you to come here mainly because of Mr. Lawrence, but I didn''t meet him, but I met this bad weather. It was dark and rainy, and driving was not safe. If you don''t mind, why don''t you stay here tonight? It happens that Mr. Lawrence will arrive tomorrow morning, and you don''t have to run again. "


    So Moxi looked out of the window at the dark rain, a faint voice, "is it convenient?"

 Chapter 223

    "Convenience is naturally convenient. When we buy this villa, we come here occasionally for a stay. It''s similar to staying in a hotel. Although it''s not many top-level facilities, there''s no shortage of accommodation for a night."


    Moxi therefore took the tea, Qingqing light way, "I am free, convenient words to live a night."


    Mr. Larry then looked at moshiqian and chihuan. "We also have double rooms. They are all new. This house hasn''t been used before. Would you like to stay for one night, and wait for lunch with Mr. Lawrence tomorrow noon, or go back when the weather is better?"


    Chi Huan frowned, and began to say no.


    She didn''t like sleeping in strange places, let alone here.


    Before she could make a sound, Mrs. Larry also followed her voice and said, "Huanhuan, it''s raining so hard outside. Thunder and lightning don''t know when to stop. It''s too dangerous for you and Mr. Mo to drive back. Besides, I see the weather forecast that it may be freezing rain..."


    Chi Huan doesn''t make a sound. She looks at the ink on her side and asks with eyes.


    The man is holding her weak and boneless hand, playing casually.


    Seeing her, Mo Shiqian smiled at her and said in a consultative tone, "then we will go back tomorrow morning, eh?"


    She had a reluctant expression.


    But when he said that, she didn''t object in the end.


    Mr. Larry seemed happy that they would stay for the night. He looked up and said to Beth, "Beth, first show them the room and see if there is anything missing or unsatisfied. Let the servant change it."


    Beth smiled sweetly. "Good."


    And immediately he arose, and showed them the way before him.


    Moxigu''s room is on the second floor, that is to say, it''s on the first floor with Mrs. Larry''s master. It''s just the innermost room on the right.


    Chi Huan''s room with Mo Shiqian is on the third floor. It''s very big.


    Beth opened the door for them and said smilingly, "this room is the largest one in the villa except for my parents'' master bedroom. The bed is also double. Go in and see if there is anything else missing."


    Chi Huan goes in first.


    Moshiqian is standing at the door. Although he is not fat, the one meter eight seven man standing in the middle basically blocks the way.


    Obviously not going to let her in.


    He looked down at Beth, and said lightly, "I''ll go down and get it later. Miss Larry will worry about it later. Go and see what it needs."


    Then he turned to enter the door and closed it.


    Just shut Beth out of the door.


    On the quiet corridor.


    Beth looked at the tightly closed door in front of her. With a sweet smile on her face, it was gone, twisted to the cold.


    She didn''t do anything, so the man didn''t give her a good face.


    Oh, she would like to see how they can continue to be sweet after tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Mo Shiqian looked at the woman who opened the curtain and stood in front of the floor to floor window and looked out of the window. He went and hugged her from behind.


    He lowered his head, rubbed her delicate face with his chin, and whispered in her ear, "I don''t like it here. Why didn''t I just say I was leaving?"


    Chi Huan reaches out and breaks the arm of man''s ring on his waist.


    But in the matter of strength, she has never been his opponent.


    He didn''t move after a long time.


    She said angrily, "let go, you are hurting me."


    It doesn''t hurt, but she''s really a little fidgety.


    Moshiqian didn''t speak, and of course, he didn''t let go.


    Chi Huan can''t break it for a long time, so she has to stop. She turns her head to look at the handsome face of the man. "I didn''t want to come to the dinner party, even if we had dinner together, why do we still live here?"


    Her eyes were wide open and she looked angry.


    She didn''t object. She was worried about his consideration and purpose, so she didn''t dismantle his platform.


    But he didn''t tell her.


    The man raised his chin, pointed out the window, asked lightly, "do you see that?"


    Chi Huan is puzzled, "what?"


    There are a lot of lights in the villa. In the dark rain, it is very hazy.


    In this cold winter, there is a kind of unspeakable bleakness.


    "It''s very rainy, thunder and lightning, and the temperature is low at night. The road may be frozen, and it''s easy to drive."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I''d rather watch horror movies at home," she said


    The man picked up his eyebrows. "Do you still watch?"


    He thought that after that time, she should have self-knowledge.


    Look down at her, "you can''t expect me to watch with you again."


    Compared with horror movies, it''s more horrible to see her watch horror movies.


    Chi Huan was very dissatisfied with his perfect look, and immediately stared, "what''s your attitude? I said I didn''t want to attend the shabby dinner party. You said I would come with you. Now you say you want to live in this shabby place. I didn''t say anything. I''ll let you watch a horror movie with me. How dare you be so reluctant? "Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "You let go of me. You''re not allowed to hold me."


    Of course, he would not loosen his head and even kiss her cheek, "OK, I''ll show you, huh?"


    Look, what kind of grudging attitude is this?


    Women are more angry, "who want you to accompany, hum, I think you are more and more annoying."


    Mo Shiqian''s fingers clasped her chin, pulled her face over, narrowed her eyes and looked at her haughty little temper. He couldn''t stop laughing. "I''m angry if I don''t accompany you. I''m angry if I accompany you. How do you want me to serve you?"


    She turned away from him.


    The man couldn''t kiss her face and kissed her neck.


    Chi Huan was tickled badly by him, but he couldn''t get rid of his arms. He was still defeated by his parents and couldn''t help saying, "OK, stop making trouble, it''s itchy."


    "Itch?" The man''s smile is deeper, like spilling from the throat, and his voice is hoarse, "where is the itch Down there? "


    "Mo Shiqian, you are really getting more and more obscene," she said


    He looked at her thin red face and smiled softly. "If I don''t behave badly, who will stop itching for you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Dong Dong."


    I was in the middle of my ears, when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    When Chi Huan saw his sword eyebrow, he frowned at once. A good thing was disturbed and gloomy.


    She blinked. "Guess it''s Beth again."


    Mo Shiqian releases his hand, wrists his brow and says expressionless, "I''ll open the door."


    You can ignore the knock in your own house, but it''s very impolite to ignore the knock in others'' house.


    What''s more, Beth hasn''t done anything to offend people so far.


    Chi Huan reached out and grabbed him. "I''ll go."


    "Don''t you dislike her?

 Chapter 224

    The woman looked at him and snorted softly. She didn''t reply, but said, "you''re not more considerate than me. Check if there''s anything missing in this room and bathroom. I''ll go."


    Then he went to the door.


    When a woman doesn''t like another woman, she hates to let her man contact her more than dealing with herself and her.


    Chi Huan opens the door and is about to open it.


    But when the voice was about to rush out of her throat, she found that the person standing at the door was not Beth.


    It''s Moxi.


    When the door opened, he looked at her with low eyes, and his eyes looked at her for several seconds.


    Or did Chi Huan react first and stagger his eyes, "what do you want to do with us?"


    So Moxi put one hand into her trouser pocket and looked at her pretty face. After a while, she said slowly, "nothing, just want to ask you if you want to go down. Beth said, the four of us can just make a table to play cards It''s still early. There seems to be nothing else to do. "


    It wasn''t long after supper, it was less than eight to seven.


    "Did Beth ask you to come?"


    "Well," she said, with a slight shrug, "you don''t seem to like her."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Well, let''s go down."


    Although she doesn''t like her family very much, it''s also another family. It''s not good to stay in the room so early.


    What''s more, she and moshiqian are the only two people. If they have nothing to do, they may brush their guns and go to bed accidentally


    She''s not averse to sleeping with him, but she doesn''t want to roll here.


    Play cards or kill time.


    Chi Huan went to the bathroom and asked to check out a man.


    Mo Shiqian has no problem. He leads her to follow Moxi and goes down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although their chronicles are slightly different, they are all of the younger generation.


    After watching for a while, Mr. Larry followed Mrs. Larry upstairs.


    It''s a boring card to play.


    Xiao Yu said before that Tang Yueze, who lives in Las Vegas, is not Mo Shiqian''s opponent in gambling, so if he doesn''t play with him, Chi Huan vaguely knows that he is very good at playing cards.


    As a result, moshiqian won Beth''s money and gave it to her.


    Mo Shiqian wins the money of Mo Xigu and feeds it to her.


    He''s in charge of winning, and then she''s in charge of being won.


    Beth lost so much that she couldn''t even complain about her pettiness.


    Moxi didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, so he lost calmly. However, it''s nothing to lose a little money.


    Chi Huan inexplicably accounts for a large amount of money


    Mo Shiqian is the magic Porter


    After sitting for hours, the servant even changed several batches of tea for them.


    Up to nearly eleven o''clock, Beth lost another game. She threw the card and said angrily, "if you don''t play, you two will bully people, win money and abuse dogs."


    Chi Huan raised her hand to look at the watch on her wrists and stretched out, "it''s eleven o''clock. It''s time to go back to sleep."


    In the process of playing cards, Moxi saw that Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian had the same wrist watch on their right hand.


    Couple watch.


    He got up, too, with a smile on his lips. "Let''s go."


    So they went back to their rooms.


    On the second floor and the third floor of the second floor, Chi Huan said to the man who was holding him, "if you win, you win. Why do you feed all of them to me..."


    His winning and giving money to her is a kind of unbridled madness.


    The man looked down at her and said lightly, "it''s not interesting to win money. It''s more interesting to feed you. Otherwise, I can''t sit down and fight with you. It''s boring."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She snorted softly, "you don''t know how to talk. You should say you are bored with them. How can you be bored with me?" Mo Shiqian glances at her, and smiles on her lips, "I''m not even interested in feeding you money without Moxi."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She stared at him. She was a pure straight man who could not speak at all. She hated it.


    Back to the room, Chi Huan leans on the sofa and says, "go take a bath first. I''ll have a rest."


    The man looked at her funny, "you sat all night, what''s your rest?"


    "Use your head when playing cards, of course you will be tired."


    He smiled coolly, "what brain do you need to use when you are fed money?"


    Chi Huan threw a pillow on him and said angrily, "I''ll let you go. I hate it."


    It doesn''t matter who washes first and then who washes later Unless they wash together.


    But as far as their past experience is concerned, the probability that they can''t wash things together is zero.


    Moshiqian also knew that she didn''t want to do it with him in other people''s homes, so she took the new Nightgown prepared by Larry''s family and went to the bathroom.Chi Huanlai is on the sofa. The rain outside the window is mixed with the sound of flowers in the bathroom.


    The knock on the door suddenly began to ring rhythmically.


    When the man is taking a bath, naturally she has to get up and open the door.


    At the door stood Beth, "sister chihuan."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "My father cooked a little night and asked me to ask you to go down to eat. What about Mr. Mo?"


    "He''s taking a bath."


    "Then you can go down with me. I just knocked on the few rooms. He didn''t answer. He is also taking a bath. Why not? I''ll go down with me You help Mo zongduan. I''ll give it to Mo Shaoduan. "


    Chi Huan hesitated for a moment. "In fact, we are not very hungry."


    Bess broke her face and said, "sister chihuan, my father cooked the night by himself If you don''t eat He will be disappointed. "


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan said, "let me bring it up."


    It''s one thing whether to eat or not. The host has made a night''s meal himself, but he can''t ignore it with a shelf.


    Chi Huan follows Beth downstairs.


    Mr. Larry put two bowls of sweet wine dumplings on a plate with a smile, carefully handed them to chihuan, and then asked with concern, "do you want me to send them to you?"


    Chi Huan thought to herself why she didn''t ask the servant to send them to the room just now


    But she didn''t say it, just shook her head and said, "it''s OK, I''ll do it myself."


    I haven''t seen the servant since I went downstairs.


    Beth said that Moxi may still be taking a bath. She took it after eating and asked if she would like to eat it together and then go upstairs


    Larry and his daughter didn''t say anything, just told her to be careful.


    Chi Huan carries the plate and goes upstairs carefully.


    When I turned from the second floor to the third floor, it suddenly turned dark.


    It took her a few seconds to react. The light went out.


    There was only one dark blue lightning flash. It flashed for a while, and then it went back to the dark.


    Is there a power failure or a trip?


    Chi Huan is trying to call people, and the footsteps drowned by the rain outside the window are finally detected by her when she is near.


    With a crack, something in hand fell to the ground, making a broken sound.

 Chapter 225

    Before she makes a sound, her mouth and nose are covered by the people behind her, and a pungent smell drowns in. Chi Huan soon loses consciousness and faints.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, the water in the shower falls like rain, on the man''s long, strong and muscular body, the whole space is full of dense white fog.


    Mo Shiqian stands under the shower, and the water drips down his clear face from the top of his head.


    He closed his eyes and felt that the temperature of his whole body was gradually rising in the hot water.


    The brain is already a lingering and beautiful picture.


    Handsome face slightly tilted, constantly rolling up and down the Adam''s apple, immediately fine drops of water, all the men standing underwater look sexy in a mess.


    The breathing sounds between the thin lips are faintly repeated with some simple words.


    Chi Huan Happy


    The higher the temperature of the body, the more lingering and intense the picture in the mind, and the more scorching the lower abdomen, the harder it is to suffer.


    All of a sudden, the light is dark -


    even with the eyes closed, people have a sense of the light, especially when it suddenly changes from bright to dark.


    Mo Shiqian''s brain suddenly wakes up. Almost before his brain reacts, he reaches out his hand to turn off the shower. The rain stops, and his deep voice calls out, "happy."


    There was no sound outside. It was as quiet as darkness.


    Is she not in?


    After the thought swept away, he immediately realized the content in his mind just now. His temperature was abnormally hot.


    The handsome face of a man is as gloomy as water immediately. Following the accurate memory, he quickly found the mobile phone which was put on the bathrobe before taking off his clothes -


    when he was in his villa, he would put the mobile phone on the small table or throw it on the bed before going into the bathroom. Because it was in someone else''s home, he brought it in conveniently.


    While fingers quickly dial a number, while taking advantage of the screen light picked up clothes quickly in the body.


    He didn''t answer the phone until his clothes were all wrapped up.


    The voice of Mohist modesty is so insidious and cruel that it reaches the extreme, "Xiao Yu, if you can''t do such an hour well, you will die for me."


    After a few seconds of silence, he smiled, "you won?"


    The man squinted in the dark.


    Even though he didn''t make a sound, Xiao Yu also sensed his insidious and vicious gas field from the telephone line. He said innocently, "I just want to try the effect of the new drug that has been developed recently..."


    He smiled lazily at the other end. "I asked people to tell them that this medicine is the most effective. I must feed it to you. It''s really careless to see you The research and development of these drugs said that as long as I took the safekeeping medium, I just didn''t find the right experimental object. You see, I have been fighting with you for many years, and what I most look up to is your willpower. "


    Extraordinarily bleak voice overflows from the man''s thin lips, "Xiao, Yu."


    "I''ve done everything you want, except Beth''s one It''s an aphrodisiac effect, but it won''t make people lose consciousness. I''ve replaced the other two with vitamins What did I say you were so angry for? You''ve been recruited. I really can''t find your woman to solve it. What''s the problem? "


    "How many fucking copies have you changed?"


    "Two," Xiao Yu said, although it sounded very cooperative, but the meaning of pondering in his voice remained unchanged. "Since you ate the most fierce one, the only one required to keep awake must be the buyer''s own, and the other one is vitamins. I promise - otherwise, you will have a small one-p affair. In case you accidentally fuck a man Or being fucked by a man, I believe you will really kill me. "


    Mo Shiqian said without expression, "you should believe that I will kill you."


    Xiao Yu said slowly, "isn''t your woman around you? Well, you''d better not take a bath, because it seems that soaking in hot water will accelerate the onset of the drug effect. "


    close your eyes in ink,"... "


    "Have you washed it? Then take another cold bath It''s a few degrees below zero. Maybe it''s really useful But if you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it. It''s a big matter of losing your virginity and farting. If that thing breaks That''s a pity. "


    "Give it to me right away..."


    "What..." Before he finished a word, he was suddenly interrupted again, only listening to Xiao Yu''s lazy smile, "I said you have no signal, or your cell phone has no signal, what do you want me to do..."


    At first, moshiqian thought that he was pretending. Suddenly, all the light came back on.


    The sound in the mobile phone is also big and small, and gradually becomes rustle.


    When his eyes adapted to the light, he found that the word "no service" appeared in the signal area of the mobile phone.


    The eyes suddenly narrowed, and suddenly they were fierce.


    Shielding signal.


    Before he could say it, he told the fashion people to send someone over.


    Xiao Yu, wait for him to go back and kill him!His face was overcast, his body had not been wiped, most of his clothes had been wet, his hair had not been wiped, and there were water drops dripping down his sexy outline.


    Chi Huan


    Lift feet to go out, but found that the burning body gradually out of control trend.


    As soon as I got out of the bedroom, I saw Beth with the sweet wine just pushing the door in.


    She casually brought the door with a sweet smile, and her voice was even sultry. "Sister chihuan has gone to give you sweet wine, so I have to give it to you Mr. Mo, you don''t mind. "


    Tall and straight men squint a pair of eyes, beautiful face is the water drop from the hair, sexy but also sinister. The radian on thin lips is the ultimate sneer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The room on the far right of the second floor.


    When Moxi came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe, there was a dark blue thunder outside the window, and the whole room was illuminated for a moment.


    He brushed his hair gently as he walked over to draw the curtains.


    Turning around to pick up the mobile phone on the table to check, but in the moment of bending down, the corner of the eye caught a glimpse of the center of the bed, arching up.


    He looked sideways.


    On the white big bed, the woman and the clothes lie on the quilt, the long hair is spread disorderly, the palm big face, the eyes close tightly.


    It''s like falling asleep.


    Or, it''s coma.


    He slowly straightened up and dropped the towel.


    So that''s why the blackout happened for a few minutes?


    He stood in the middle of the room for a while, but walked slowly.


    Closer, he can see more clearly a woman''s palm big face, white and smooth skin, thick eyelashes especially slender, breathing evenly, like a sleeping beauty.


    Moxi looked down for a while, and her fingers slowly fell on her cheek.

 Chapter 226

    Her skin feels better than it looks.


    Soft and smooth.


    He''s not stupid. He can guess what''s going on under his eyelids without thinking about it.


    It''s nothing more than to be considerate and show Lawrence such a performance, and then -


    be modest when forcing marriage.


    The Larry family wants to marry their daughter to the Laurence family. Although they say they have made great progress, they are still barely qualified.


    Besides, if Chi Huan makes a comparison here, Lawrence will have a good chance to agree.


    It''s better to marry a daughter of a rich family than a daughter of a corrupt official -


    when it''s time, Mo Shiqian won''t nod, that''s what happened between him and Lawrence.


    Good abacus.


    He sent Chi Huan to him. He not only separated Mo Shiqian''s feelings with Chi Huan, but also minimized his high feelings in front of Lawrence It''s better that they sleep together.


    Not only completely let Chi Huan out of the game, but also the Larry family and their Mohs can make a better match -


    it''s really a good chess game with several perfect moves.


    Oh.


    The bottom of his eyes reflected the girl''s appearance, and the eyes gradually deepened.


    But he didn''t understand. Since they didn''t consult with him in advance, how could they be sure Will he cooperate?


    The man has been sent to his bed.


    Up?


    The two words were repeated in his mind.


    He looked at the long, delicate and peaceful face on the bed, and his thinking slowed down.


    In fact, there is no real intersection between him and moshiqian. They don''t know him.


    But Chi Huan has been chasing him for four years, and Mo Shiqian has been following her for three years, and seems to have known a very talented time, which makes him have a kind of inexplicable intuition for him.


    If you do -


    don''t mind I don''t think his character is because he has a bad heart for his own woman, even if he is angry, he will not be angry with others.


    They are mending themselves. He is a fool in vain.


    If they were really torn apart.


    Moshiqian gave in to Lawrence and married Beth However, according to him, moshiqian would not choose Beth even if he promised to marry a right man.


    He chooses a family with better family background and ability. If so, Lawrence won''t object to it, and Larry''s family can''t help him.


    When he is in charge of greater power, he will not let go of Larry''s family or him -


    What about Chi Huan?


    He was almost convinced that if he could get her back in this way, he would continue the marriage that had been interrupted by his fault, even if moshiqian would retaliate against him in the future.


    But can she?


    When she looked at ink, her modest eyes were full of love and trust, thick and undisguised.


    If the man did have a relationship with Beth, would she go back and choose him next?


    She won''t, she just hates everyone and him.


    Then he can get nothing but the joy of the night and the merciless and endless revenge.


    Even if He still wants it.


    Moxi therefore bowed his head, and his thin lips fell on the scarlet lips -


    the woman who should have belonged to him had not even got a kiss.


    There will always be those who are not willing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    When Chi Huan woke up from the freezing water, there was a thunder just outside the window.


    She half opened her eyes and was shocked. Before she could see the scene clearly, she screamed out, "modesty in ink"


    so Moxi stood by the bathtub and looked a little confused. But when she took off her mouth, she called the man''s Chi Huan, and her lips became a straight line.


    "You finally wake up," he said in a low, faint voice


    Hearing the voice, Chi raised his head, his head was still a bit numb, and his response was a bit slow. When he saw the man''s appearance, he was stunned and said, "Mo Xigu..."


    It''s so cold. I feel every bone and every nerve shiver.


    The last time I was pressed into the water, it was only autumn, and now it is deep winter.


    Moxi stooped to hold her arm and let her out of the bathtub, explaining, "you inhaled too many overpowering drugs. I can''t wake you up. I can only wake you up in this way when the effect is almost the same."


    Chi Huan shivered with cold, purple lips, and wet hair.


    The man pulls her to the shower, turns on the hot water, drips it all over her, dispels her chill Otherwise, the girl will catch a cold. If she suffers from such cold, she will easily fall ill.


    She asked stupidly, "what about Mo''s modesty?"


    "I don''t know," said Morse''s plain statement, which was a little hazy in the water of the shower. "When I went out after the bath, I saw you lying unconscious on my bed. The door of the room was locked. If I guessed correctly, moshiqian and Beth were also locked together Maybe he used medicine or other ways to make them have a relationship, and then when Lawrence arrived, he just caught a scene... "If we don''t use medicine, the plan won''t go on at all.


    Although he didn''t understand why he didn''t give Mo and Chi Huan the medicine since he used it.


    Chi Huan''s brain was white, and he pushed away Moxi without thinking, so he ran out.


    She was all wet. Although moxie had just sprinkled her flowers with hot water, and there was plenty of heating in the room, it was still uncomfortable.


    She ran straight to open the door, but she could not open it no matter how hard she turned.


    The man who followed her out said low behind, "the door is locked. Before you wake up, I have tried many times, and the signal of the villa seems to be blocked, unable to communicate."


    Rich people''s doors are also very difficult to destroy.


    Chi Huan doesn''t listen, just wants to open the door.


    Can''t open


    No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t move.


    So Moxi saw that she almost collapsed behind her, and even hurt her hands. If she couldn''t see it, she would go up and hold her. "Enough chi Huan, I can''t open it, and it''s even more impossible for you to open it You calm down. We''ll be fine now. Maybe he''ll be fine, too, huh? You calm down. "


    The woman''s face was white, dark hair stuck on her face, unprecedented confusion, eyes flustered, out of control mood shouted at him, "he will come to me if he is good!"


    So Morse looked at her and could not speak.


    In fact, he also knows that if moshiqian can, he has already found it.


    There was another flash of lightning outside the window.


    Flashed and extinguished, shining on their respective faces.


    Chi Huan looks at the window.


    All of a sudden, she got rid of Moxi''s hand and ran straight to it.


    Hard to open the glass, bone piercing cold wind and cold rain down.


    She looked down. This is the second floor. The lawn is below.


    Moxi''s face changed severely. He stepped over and grabbed the woman''s arm. He could not help shouting at her, "do you want to jump down? Are you crazy? "

 Chapter 227

    Chi Huan didn''t even have the heart to say anything to him. He just tried to shake off his hand and shouted hoarsely, "let me go!"


    It''s only the second floor, and the soft ground below. Even if she jumped like this, she would not die.


    She didn''t dare to think that if he was really drugged and locked up with Beth


    She doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know.


    She has always trusted him, and even now in this world, he is the one she trusts most, even the only one.


    Whatever he said and did, she believed that he would not hurt her.


    But how can she trust him in this matter?


    Because at the beginning


    They were together because he was drugged and forced to take her.


    He also had a fiancee at that time, and he didn''t love her or even like her at that time.


    He still wanted her, and in all her reluctance.


    Now if Is Beth still trying to seduce him?


    Just think about it and she''s on the verge of collapse.


    She didn''t want to worry about him at all.


    She didn''t want to know at all whether the same thing would happen, even if another person was changed, and whether it would still be the same result.


    She knew early on that don''t try to test humanity and love.


    The most effective way not to be tempted by the devil is to stay away from the devil.


    She just wanted to stop.


    She didn''t want her man to be touched by other women.


    She doesn''t want to lose him, she doesn''t want to, whether he loves her or not, will he fall in love with her.


    It''s almost impossible for mosey to take her seriously.


    Although the second floor is not high, she can''t fall to death, but she jumped down so recklessly. Fortunately, she broke her leg. Unfortunately, she broke her leg.


    If it''s bad luck, it''s not impossible to fall.


    Moxi could not care about anything else. The strength on her hand increased in vain, and she was thrown back into the room. Then she put out her hand heavily and closed the window again. She turned around and looked at the embarrassed woman with a cold face. "Try to see if I can''t let you jump."


    The difference between men and women in physical strength is always difficult to overcome.


    Chi Huan''s nerves were almost broken, and he said to him in a sharp voice, "I don''t need you to worry about my business, don''t worry about me."


    She said, and rushed to open the window.


    As for Moxi, just pull her again, clasp her wrist with fingers, and say, "Chi Huan, listen to me. I can''t let you jump today. You can calm down I''ll try to open the door for you. "


    When he finished the last sentence, the woman suddenly lost her voice and her dark eyes opened wide, so she looked at him.


    After a few seconds, her hoarse voice dropped, "OK I''m calm. Help me. "


    So Moxi released her hand and slowly said, "I tried to kick the door open If I can''t kick it open, I''ll jump down from the window and try to get the key to open the door for you, or I''ll find Mo Shiqian for you, huh? "


    "I can jump by myself, I will be careful..." He didn''t want to interrupt her, "I won''t let you jump."


    Chi Huan looks at him and opens his mouth Do you think you can kick it off... "


    "You go to the bathroom and dry your hair, wring your clothes dry and dry..."


    The woman immediately said, "I don''t care..."


    "Go," said Morse, looking at her face and uttering a word, "before you dry them, I will try to open the door for you."


    He actually wanted to say that she had been sleeping for an hour or two. If moshiqian and Beth really happened, it would have happened. Chi Huan doesn''t want to go. She doesn''t care about it now.


    But Moxi got on with her. She could not open the door, nor was she his opponent Can only return to the bathroom, took a dry towel and hurriedly wiped his hair, and twisted his clothes in disorder.


    A twist is all water.


    There was a man kicking the door outside.


    Just a moment. It''s loud.


    Her whole attention was on the sound of kicking the door outside, and she went out several times, remembering that he would only kick the door before he said it was dry.


    Bite your teeth, go up and lock the bathroom door, then take off your clothes and put them all on the dryer.


    Then blow your hair with a hairdryer.


    She''s all over her head working fast. It''s as if she''s done it. So she really opens the door.


    Before she could dry it all, there was a loud bang outside.


    The door opened.


    Chi Huan''s tense nerves finally relaxed a little bit, regardless of whether the clothes on the dryer were wet or hot, he took them up and put them on his body.


    It took less than a minute for her to open the door in a hurry.The door did open.


    The lock was broken after being forced out by the man''s brute force, but Moxi''s face and legs, which were slightly closed, seemed to be injured.


    She was stunned, and rushed to her. "Moxi Are you ok? "


    The man raised his half closed eyes and smiled lightly. "It''s OK. It''s too hard. It may hurt a little. It''s OK. Go to him."


    "I......" Chi Huan was confused, sorry and grateful for him, but also worried, so he bit his lip and said, "you have a rest I''ll come back to you later. "


    "Well."


    Chi Huan got up and looked at him. He went out and ran to the third floor without looking back.


    Mo Shiqian


    The door of the room is tightly closed. Chi Huan does not want to clap the door vigorously. "Ink is modest..."


    "Mo is modest!"


    "Moshiqian, are you there? Open the door!"


    No matter how she claps or knocks or shouts, the door is still.


    Her hands first hurt from being patted, then they hurt, and then they were numb.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to knock and clap again and again. Finally, she was exhausted. She lay on the door, opened her eyes and murmured, "ink is modest..."


    Her face almost rested on the door, which was like her ears against the door.


    When she stopped speaking and let her throat rest, she heard the voice of the woman in it faintly.


    Chi Huan suddenly froze.


    It''s a woman''s voice


    That high pitched, uncontrollable, typical woman''s cry in love.


    Pool Huan pupil Mou in the moment shrink to the extreme, the hand that falls on the doorplate also gradually curled up.


    My mind was at a loss, and then it seemed to fall into the abyss.


    Keep falling.


    The diaphragm of the door should work well. Only when the ear is attached to the door can you hear it faintly.


    "Ah Don''t... "


    "Don''t do this It''s too deep Slow down... "


    "Shi Qian Don''t try so hard Ah. "


    The blood of Chi Huan''s whole body seems to have been infiltrated into the ice, all of which have cooled down.

 Chapter 228

    A few seconds later, she hit the door harder and crazier.


    "Mo is modest!"


    At the end of the film, I can only smash hard, and tears finally burst out of my eyes, crying out.


    She was locked in the room with Moxi before. She wanted to open the door but couldn''t open it. She was so worried that she went crazy, but couldn''t open it. She didn''t cry. Now, through another door, her heart was full of despair.


    A vast expanse of space, like a desolate snow field.


    But she can only keep hitting the door.


    Besides, she didn''t know what else she could do.


    "Miss Chi, please come down with us."


    She didn''t know when the two bodyguards came up until they came behind her and called her.


    She may have heard it, but she didn''t seem to.


    Seeing her unresponsive, the two bodyguards looked at each other and went to pull her.


    "Miss Chi, madam, please come down."


    Chi Huan turns around and wants to shake off, "let go of me!"


    When they saw that she didn''t cooperate, they went forward and forced her to be taken down. "Offended, Miss Chi."


    She can''t resist a man, not to mention two, let alone she has no energy for a long time.


    Chi Huan is taken to the downstairs living room.


    Larry and his wife are sitting on the sofa.


    Mrs. Larry saw her and stood up frowning. "Happy."


    Towards the two bodyguards to make a color, they just let go of Chi Huan, back to one side.


    Chi Huan''s long hair is still half dry, some messy.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Larry. The tears on her face were dry and her eyes were cold to the extreme.


    And the cold depths are even colder scorn.


    And this ridicule made Mrs. Larry dare not look her in the eyes, even at a loss.


    After a long silence like this, Mrs. Larry spoke softly to break the silence. "Happy, I''ll ask someone to take your clothes and put them on. You will get sick..."


    "Don''t call me my name," she interrupted coldly by Chi Huan before saying a word. "Disgusting."


    Mrs. Larry''s face was a little pale. She looked at Chi Huan for a while, trying to find out the cold and sarcastic mood in her eyes, her face, or her body.


    None.


    She was a little flustered, but she still tried to communicate with her calmly, "Huanhuan, I know you hate me But I''m also for you. Your father has been killed. If you continue to be with him, you will... "


    "Shen Rufeng."


    Mrs. Larry stared at the strange girl who was still young.


    A big shock in my heart.


    She called her Shen Rufeng.


    She''s been called Mrs. Larry all these years. She''s almost forgotten her name.


    Some of Chi Huan''s white lips spit out words that are colder than words, "you take your disgusting for me, get out of my life completely and cleanly, even if I die one day - you don''t appear in front of my grave."


    "Happy!"


    She looked embarrassed and fragile, but her eyes were like the coldest blade. "I said, don''t call me by name."


    Mrs. Larry expected that Chi Huan would hate her, but in front of her eyes, her heart could not stop sinking.


    I can''t speak for a long time.


    Larry frowned at the scene first, making a sound like he couldn''t see the past. "Happy, your attitude to your mother is really hurting her heart Even without Mo Shiqian, we will provide the best development conditions for your career in the future... "


    Chi Huan picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it towards the place between them.


    Make a lot of noise, but not all broken.


    Mr. Larry''s voice came to an abrupt end.


    Chi Huan sneers, "the whole family is a family. You are so disgusted."


    Her cold eyes swept over them, laughing.


    Then I stepped back and sat on the sofa.


    She seemed to be in a hurry, she collapsed, she was hysterical, she hated.


    At last, when all the emotions have been vented, there is only calm without temperature.


    Chi Huan thinks that she is just too tired and tired. She wants to have a rest.


    She closed her eyes, and then opened them. Her disheveled body and messy hair made her come to the beautiful face quickly. At this time, her face looked cold and penetrating, and her straight eyes made people dare not look straight.


    She stared at them and smiled abruptly. "You want to wait for Lawrence Let him just catch a scene, and then frame Mo Shiqian to rape your daughter, force him to marry Beth, and break up with me Right? "


    Looking at her smile, Mr. Larry suddenly felt a bad premonition, "Chi Huan, you are too young to know the reality...""You don''t know the reality."


    In a word, cold and sarcastic, she would sit on the sofa at will, and the more embarrassed she was, the more powerful she was.


    Chi Huan looks at them and suddenly laughs brightly. He raises his hand and plays with his fingers. His voice is lazy. "Why do you think Design them to sleep, so that your family can get what they want? "


    She thought it was funny, so she really laughed out, "why do you think I was robbed of a man without any reason, so I can only be slaughtered? And Why do you think you can steal him? "


    The delicate white face of the woman''s long hair is more charming and aggressive, "I''ll tell you..." Her red lips opened and closed one by one, and she said word by word, "even if I can''t get along with your family, Chi Huan will drag him to death Believe it or not, I''ll let you do this calculation, not only get nothing - but also compensate the whole family''s property? "


    Another flash of lightning, pale light on chihuan''s face.


    Cold and beautiful is treacherous.


    "Chi Huan --"


    she raised her eyes and smiled, "try it, is his father who has only seen him a few times more able to control him, or is he more accommodating to me..."


    Larry and his wife look different.


    Mr. Larry frowned and said, "Chi Huan, you have killed your father to be with this man. Aren''t you really afraid that Lawrence will kill you?"


    The woman''s long and thin legs overlap, and the curve on her lips is cold. "I have nothing, what am I afraid of?"


    Mrs. Larry looked at her cold face, softened her voice and tried to communicate with her, "happy, I know you love him But does he love you so much? "


    Chi Huan''s line of sight to her is still a cynical indifference.


    The eyes are like thorns.


    "Huanhuan, I''ve known him before with his ex girlfriend I also know why you are together. It''s absurd for you to be with him for that reason... "

 Chapter 229

    Ridiculous?


    "Pool Huan hook lips sneer," is very absurd


    Isn''t it absurd to rob a man of his own daughter to his stepdaughter?


    Mr. Larry took Mrs. Larry back to the sofa and said calmly, "well, Rufeng, she''s angry now. She hates us so much. She can''t hear anything you say."


    Mrs. Larry looked at Chi Huan and frowned tightly.


    Things are not as expected.


    In particular, Chi Huan''s reaction is more different from what they think.


    Maybe she didn''t have in-depth communication for a long time. She didn''t know what her daughter''s temperament was like.


    Mrs. Larry sighed. "What now?"


    It''s hard to say whether Lawrence can suppress moshiqian. If Chi Huan is such an attitude, their relationship will be broken Mo Shiqian will not give them a good face.


    Mr. Larry thought for a moment and said, "why not First send her to live abroad for a while, and then see if she wants to come back when the matter is over. "


    Chi Huan''s eyes suddenly widened, his fingers clenched into fists and stared at them.


    Footsteps came from the corridor.


    Chi Huan was the first to look at the past. When she saw the man clearly, her eyes dimmed again.


    Moxi walked down slowly.


    He looked at the three people sitting in the lonely living room, and said softly, "excuse me, two people, are you sure Lawrence can hold the ink with modesty?"


    He''s hurt in the leg, but he can''t see it because every step is slow.


    Mr. Larry looked at him, his eyes crossed.


    Why do they wake up so early?


    chi Huan, who has been sleeping for an hour or two because of the anesthetic, naturally thinks that they have


    Besides, she looks very embarrassed. Her long hair is scattered and her clothes are not neat.


    Mr. Larry looked at him and said with a smile, "why don''t you go abroad with joy for a while?"


    So Moxi looked at Yanchi Huan and said, "if she wants, it''s natural."


    Mr. Larry clapped Mrs. Larry''s hand and said in a consultative tone, "I''ll arrange to send Huanhuan to Madai. It''s just that it''s cold in Lancheng recently. The weather there is good. Let''s have a look at the sunshine and the sea. I''ll find a top psychologist in the industry to chat with her and make her feel better slowly."


    Mrs. Larry looked at Chi Huan. After nearly half a minute, she could not feel a nod. "OK."


    Moxie squinted and made no noise.


    If his leg is injured, he is a noble young man who has been raised to be superior. He also has an adoptive father who runs a martial arts school since he was a child, and he wanders when he is young. If they send bodyguards to forcibly take chi Huan away


    For the moment, he can''t stop it.


    Mr. Larry raised his hand to the two bodyguards behind him. "You take Miss chi to change into dry clothes, and then take her to the Maldives."


    Therefore, Moxi made a noise. He said slowly, "Madai, I''ll take her."


    Chi Huan looks up and takes a look at him.


    There is only two seconds of eye contact.


    Then the next second, she suddenly picked up the cup on the tea table and smashed it towards Moxi''s feet.


    The glass splintered at the man''s feet.


    She glared at him with red eyes. "Don''t think what you just did represents, Moxi. No matter what you do, I will never forgive you."


    As a result, Moxi walked towards her and said, "what do you think it can''t represent? It''s very representative for me. If you can decide whether to forgive or not, I''ll decide whether to go to the Maldives or not."


    Chi Huan picks up the cup on the tea table and throws it.


    Throw it and take other things.


    Until the whole living room was thrown into a mess by her. She couldn''t find anything to throw any more. Two bodyguards came forward, one on the left and one on the right, wanted to drive her.


    "Miss Chi, please cooperate with us..."


    Of course, Chi Huan can''t "cooperate".


    Two bodyguards were forced to take her out. One of them was about to open the door, but the door was suddenly pushed open by someone -


    the heavy rain in the middle of the night.


    Chi Huan looks up and sees a beautiful woman.


    To be exact, it is a beautiful woman standing in the center surrounded by four black bodyguards, just opposite her four eyes.


    She wore a beige overcoat, which was ankle long. It was very expensive. She stepped on black boots.


    The overcoat was attached to the hat, and was worn on the head tightly. It closed the long hair and blocked the cold wind.


    Her head was supported by a large black umbrella by the bodyguard behind her, and she was protected under the umbrella.


    The rain fell on the umbrella and it was noisy.


    It took Chi Huan a few seconds to notice that in addition to the four bodyguards in black, she was surrounded by a woman with an umbrella, Song Shu.She guessed about who it was.


    "The wind is so heavy and the rain is so heavy that you are blocking the door. Do you welcome me in?"


    The two bodyguards still took Chi Huan to step back and let the road out and let the people outside come in first.


    With the smell of wind and rain, the woman in the white coat walked in first.


    Song Shu and her umbrella bodyguard followed her in. The other three seemed to be ready to guard the door.


    The door was closed.


    The woman took off her wet overcoat and handed it to the bodyguard behind her. Looking at Chi Huan, she raised her eyebrows with some confusion, "Miss Chi? How did you do that? "


    She glanced at the two bodyguards and vaguely guessed a little. She seemed to smile, "what is this How about Xiaomo? "


    When Larry and his wife saw a guest, they thought it was Lawrence.


    It was not until I went there that I could see clearly that a very young woman was coming.


    What did Mr. Larry guess? His eyes were cold, but his face was still smiling


    Song Shu smiled on one side and asked to be the introducer. "This is the deputy general manager of cloud sur It''s also the president''s wife. "


    The woman held out her hand to Larry and his wife, and smiled softly and gracefully. "I''m Wenyi. You can call me vice president Wen, or Mrs. Lawrence. My father sent me here to talk about cooperation. The plane was delayed for personal reasons, so I got this time point I''m really sorry. "


    She said she was sorry, but there was only official apology on her beautiful face.


    She is the deputy general manager of CLD sur. She is still the president''s wife


    What can they say.


    Mr. Larry reached out his hand and shook hands with her, smiling broadly. "It''s so cold that we fly here on purpose. We feel embarrassed. Come in and have a cup of hot tea. I''ll make the kitchen prepare something right away."


    Wen Yi''s eyes fell on Chi Huan''s face and asked with a smile, "Miss Chi, it''s so late and it''s raining heavily outside. Are you going anywhere?"

 Chapter 230

    Chi Huan stares at her.


    Wynn ¨¦ is from the Lawrence family, but she doesn''t know what her intention is.


    Mr. Larry said with a puzzled face, "when you see it happily, be modest and Beth..."


    Although I haven''t finished speaking, it means that adults can understand.


    Although this kind of thing is dog blood, but there are many dog blood things happening in the rich families.


    Wenyi raised his eyebrows and didn''t express his opinion. He just said to Chi Huan, "Miss Chi, your clothes and hair are wet. If you go out in the rain, you will surely get sick. At that time, Qian doesn''t know how much he will feel."


    Shi Qian


    Mo Shiqian


    Now thinking of this name, Chi Huan only felt that the place on her chest was tightly clenched by one hand and twisted into a ball.


    There is no feeling but pain.


    Love is a negative emotion.


    Love is not negative because she has so many sweets these days.


    Just love the negative side, like a pain without painkillers.


    It can''t be cured, it can''t be relieved.


    She was so confused that she didn''t know what to do or what to do.


    Chi Huan pulled his lips. He had a smile but didn''t smile. He said lightly, "it''s not that I want to go out in the rain, it''s that they want to force me to go abroad regardless of my will."


    This is almost the same as merciless demolition, Mr. Larry inevitable embarrassment.


    However, after many years in the mall, this embarrassment will not be revealed. His chubby face is still smiling, "President Wen, don''t stand up, go in and sit down."


    Wenyi didn''t speak, just looked at Chi Huan.


    Her meaning is obvious.


    But Mr. Larry turned his head and smiled at Moxi and said, "don''t you say that you are responsible for Huanhuan and you want to take her to Marty to relax When she sees it later, Qian and Beth must be in a worse mood. Why don''t you take her now? "


    Chi Huan thought it was ridiculous.


    That''s how grand it is.


    So Moxi hasn''t answered yet.


    Wenyi was about to open her mouth when a low and indifferent voice sounded at the stairs. "Take her away? How many lives do you have? "


    For the first time, when Chi Huan heard this voice, his heart was not covered with a sense of security and joy, but with an inextricable astringency.


    It seems that there is nothing left in the stomach. You can only nibble on some dry and unripe fruit. It is full of bitterness and astringency, lingering all the senses of taste.


    She thought of the little groans she had heard and Beth''s charming name.


    Her throat seemed to be pinched hard by one hand, unable to breathe.


    But she still looked at the past -


    maybe it was because his eyes stopped straight on her and he had a strong sense of existence.


    Maybe it''s because she can''t help but want to see him.


    Mo Shiqian is coming down from the upstairs. His long legs are stepping on the steps one by one, and he is going down step by step.


    He was still dressed in the same clothes as he had come.


    The black trousers, the black suit, the buttons of the suit are unbuttoned, the shirt collar inside the sweater is a little wrinkled, and the whole person looks decadent and dark.


    The short black hair is a bit disordered. It''s still a beautiful face, with three-dimensional and deep facial features, but it''s expressionless.


    He went downstairs and glanced at him as he passed by.


    Look at each other, four eyes are hidden surging, but do not see waves.


    The line of sight then crossed.


    Mo Shiqian steps on the mess and goes straight to Chi Huan.


    Compared with him, she is more embarrassed.


    This kind of embarrassment is not clothes and hair, but it comes from emotions and eyes.


    The man raised his hand to her and it was going to fall on her face.


    Chi Huan looks at his beautiful face. Before the brain responds, she has stepped back two steps to avoid him.


    She didn''t think so.


    It''s just that as soon as she remembers the voice in her mind, she can''t help but reflex.


    The man''s hand is so stiff in the air.


    The atmosphere was so awkward and stiff.


    He did not take back his hand, and looked down at her face.


    Chi Huan looks down at him.


    Wenyi didn''t speak, and Song Shu kept quiet.


    Moxi therefore stood not far away, but also quietly kept silent, just a pair of eyes deeply watching them.


    Mr. Larry was not sure whether things were going well or not. He frowned and asked in a tone close to questioning, "Mr. Mo, how about my daughter?"


    Mo Shiqian ignored him.


    He took a step straight forward, grabbed the woman''s shoulder with his unrecycled hand, then forced her into his arms, chin against her head, the other hand around her waist, into a deeper embrace.Chi Huan was almost pressed in his arms, his face was on his chest, and he smelled his breath in his nose. His dried eyes were soon moist and sour.


    The man''s hoarse voice sighed in a low voice, "his eyes are swollen with tears," and the hand that fell on her shoulder touched her head, "honey, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    In fact, she didn''t cry very much. She just couldn''t hold back when she knocked on the door. She cried outside for a long time.


    Her fingers clung to his clothes, and tears wet his chest.


    What does it mean.


    It''s OK. What do you mean.


    The smile on Mr. Larry''s face is gone.


    It is the most fatal thing for Lawrence not to arrive.


    He sent a daughter-in-law here, not only insincere, but also unable to suppress Mohist modesty.


    "Moshiqian, what did you do to my daughter?"


    Chi Huan is stiff and cold.


    Mo Shiqian embraces the woman in his arms, and then raises his eyes with cold sarcasm on his face. "Do you really think that the chairman of cloud sur will condescend to come to you for cooperation and marriage? Do you really think Lawrence will see your daughter in school who can''t even get a college diploma, except for fooling around with different men and swiping cards to buy famous brands? In his eyes, your daughter is no better than Chi Huan. "


    Beth''s family may be better than Chi Huan''s, but personally, Lawrence can''t see Beth better.


    Larry''s face changed, his voice improved, and he didn''t look like he had a good temper before. "Moshiqian, what did you do to my daughter?"


    The man looked at him coldly, his dark eyes were covered with a cold and light smile, "you should ask me what I want to do with you."


    The threat in this statement is already quite clear.


    Mrs. Larry didn''t speak out all the time. She looked at Mo Shiqian and the girl who was held in her arms by the man. She pulled her husband''s arm forward and looked at her helplessly. "Let''s go up and have a look at Beth first."


    Larry took off his mask, gave them a cold look, and walked upstairs.


    Mo Shiqian did not care about them, looked down at the woman in his arms, and called out in a low voice, "happy."

 Chapter 231

    Chi Huan slowly raised his head and stood up straight.


    She opened her mouth to talk, but couldn''t find the right lines for a while. After a few seconds of silence, she said in a hoarse voice, "Mo Shiqian, I want to go back."


    She doesn''t want to do anything now. She just wants to go back to her bed and have a good sleep.


    Before waiting for Mo, Wen Yi said softly, "let''s wait until the morning. I almost had an accident when I came from the airport Fortunately, the rain at the airport is not so heavy. Otherwise, the plane may only be able to fly back to Paris. Shi Qian, Miss Chi''s clothes seem wet. It will definitely catch cold if she wears them all the time. Please let her change. "


    Chi shook his head. "I''m ok. I want to go back."


    Just now, her mood fluctuated so violently that she ran into hysteria. In addition, she was drugged. Now she is weak both physically and mentally.


    Let alone She was afraid.


    She was afraid that later when the Larry family came down, it would give her a more deadly blow -


    even though she was at the door, she had heard Beth''s voice.


    But she still dare not face it with her own eyes.


    For the first time, Chi Huan felt that he was a coward, preferring to bury his head in the sand like an ostrich.


    Mo Shiqian reached out and touched her clothes. Before that, Moxi asked her to dry them. She dried them for about half of the time. Now they can''t wring water but feel cold and wet.


    The man hugged her horizontally and whispered to soothe her, "honey, we''ll change our clothes first. You''ll catch a cold like this."


    He picked her up, and she didn''t resist, even though she had a thin but lingering repulsion in her heart, "I don''t wear Beth''s clothes, I would rather wear wet ones."


    This is Larry''s house. They didn''t want to spend the night, so they didn''t bring any clothes. If they want to change clothes, they can only wear Beth''s.


    Moshiqian originally thought that if there was no spare clothes in the car, he would take them off and dry them for her.


    But Wenyi just said, "if Miss Chi doesn''t mind, wear mine. I have two sets of clothes that haven''t been worn in my suitcase. Although it may not fit well, it''s OK to keep warm."


    Without waiting for Chi Huan to answer, the man replied with a nod, "OK, that''s the trouble."


    Song Shu interposes when appropriate, "then I will go with the bodyguard to take your suitcase."


    Wenyi nodded. "Be careful."


    Mo Shiqian takes Chi Huan back and puts the woman on the sofa. Her bony fingers run through her long hair.


    Then, she sat, he squatted in front of her, holding her hand in the palm.


    The man lowered his head and kissed her fingers. His hoarse voice was deep, "sorry."


    sorry¡­¡­


    As soon as he apologized, Chi Huan''s heart sank, and there was even a kind of unspeakable fear.


    Sorry what


    He continued in a low, dumb voice, "I was too careless to protect you. Tell me, is there any injury?"


    Thousands of calculations, not counting Xiao Yu''s mental retardation would be so boring.


    In the whole Lan City, as long as it involves Hei Yidao, it involves either the popularity or Xiao Yu.


    After all, it''s illegal to rush for love. The main channel is the black market.


    Of course, the Larry family won''t look for popular influence.


    But he has been watched for a long time by Larry''s family in Lancheng. Naturally, he also knows that they are buying urging things in Xiao Yu''s hands -


    he was prepared to plan, and spent ten times the price to let Xiao Yu ask his staff to change urging things into vitamins, leaving only one real one. He told Larry to keep a clear mind.


    Xiaoyu accepted the money and agreed. Moshiqian didn''t guard against his making such a fuss -


    although he didn''t look serious, he didn''t have interests or hurt interests. He wouldn''t do it.


    Chi Huan looks down at him. His eyes are still red and he shakes his head in silence.


    Moxi said softly, "she was dizzy with anesthetics. After two hours of sleep, she was thrown into cold water by me. She may be suffering from cold."


    Wenyi is sitting on the sofa opposite. She is quiet and speechless. She seems to have no sense of existence.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips. "I''m ok."


    In fact, her head is a little dizzy, and her hand may be blue and purple or red because it has been smashing, clapping and knocking at the door, but she has been hiding in the sleeve.


    "When it''s dawn, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    She also wanted to ask Larry twice what happened to Beth.


    Why did she knock desperately at the door and shout desperately that he didn''t respond.


    Was it controlled by the drugs and happy with Beth that I didn''t hear her?


    If he hasn''t been drugged, why didn''t he go to her.


    If he is drugged, is it because he has finished venting that he looks normal nowBut she looked at his handsome and sexy face and couldn''t ask a word.


    Mo Shiqian knows her temperament more or less. The more silent Chi Huan is, the more abnormal he is.


    He led her finger to her lips, if there was a kiss like nothing, raised his eyes to her eyes, and said in a low voice, "I have nothing with Beth, eh?"


    She pursed her lips and choked, "really?"


    Just then Song Shu came in with the bodyguard carrying Wenyi''s suitcase. Wenyi looked at them and was going to get up to find the clothes.


    Before she got up, there were heavy footsteps on the stairs.


    It was Larry who came down with Beth in his arms.


    Mrs. Larry followed them.


    Beth was buried in Larry''s arms and couldn''t see her face clearly, but the faces of both Larry and his wife were very ugly.


    Chi Huan raised her head. When she looked at them, her face became cold and expressionless. Her fingers were holding her clothes. It seemed that only in this way could she restrain her emotions.


    When Beth was carried downstairs, she looked up at her father and said, "Daddy, please let me down. I have a few words to say to sister chihuan."


    Larry frowned, obviously disagreeing.


    She pleaded, "Daddy."


    Larry seems to have no way to take her, or as she would like to put her down.


    Beth turned around and limped to chihuan.


    Most of the people who are present have experienced love affairs, and the walking posture is very imaginative -


    typical women are rough treated or indulged in excessive lust in bed Especially for a woman, she can''t walk normally the next day.


    Chi Huan squints her eyes and looks coldly at her coming towards her. Her pupils are getting tighter and tighter.


    Because Beth has a lot of marks.


    The silk skirt on her body seems to have been torn open. The collar is a little low. In the bright light, you can see the trace on her neck clearly Red, like a kiss mark.

 Chapter 232

    There are marks of strangulation on the wrist.


    There are bruises on the arms and thighs.


    Living is a man ravaged look, even the lips are hurt, also like kissing was bitten.


    Chi Huan admits that even though she suspects that it''s just their family''s self directing and self acting, she still can''t believe the man''s words -


    her hands are firmly clenched into fists, and her fingernails are deeply pierced into the palm.


    Beth walked with a small step and head down to the tea table in front of Chi Huan.


    The innocent face of Zhang Chunliang is to cry but never to cry. His eyes are to cry, and his voice is choked. He is extremely pitiful.


    She looked at Chi Huan, as if it was hard to speak, and said with a broken cry, "sister Chi Huan, I''m sorry for you How do you hate me? Blame me It''s all taken for granted. "


    Chi Huan smiles.


    I can''t help it. She really thinks it''s funny.


    Once upon a time, she always felt that she was a thick skinned star. When she was chasing after Moxi, she still rushed forward like a chicken.


    Now think about it. If her name is cheeky, what should the family be called?


    Wenyi squinted, looked at Beth funny, and asked coolly in a curious tone, "Miss Larry, what do you mean Just now, I can say that he has nothing to do with you. "


    Wenyi doesn''t really know Mo Shiqian, after all, it''s the first time to meet him.


    She had no way of judging whether anything had happened.


    But a woman has no choice but to use extreme means. She sees too much.


    Beth looked at the man who stood up behind Chi Huan as if she were frightened. She quickly took back her sight and smiled with a pale face We have nothing, sister Chi Huan. Don''t get me wrong... "


    Wenyi squinted coolly.


    This is a great skill.


    Chi Huan looks at her and smiles, "since it''s nothing, what are you sorry for me?"


    When Mo looked down at the woman''s side face, the sword eyebrow frowned, and the line of the jaw gradually tightened.


    Beth''s eyes are very big, tears are falling, her face is full of confusion trying to explain but she doesn''t know what to say, "I I just


    "Pa!"


    A crisp and loud voice almost resounded through the living room. Before Beth had finished a word, she slapped her face hard.


    She was unprepared, and Chi Huan did use almost all her strength.


    Beth fell to the ground with a slap.


    The whole person was beaten ignorant, even appeared the brief tinnitus.


    The living room was silent for the sudden action of Chi Huan.


    The first reaction came from Larry. Seeing his favorite daughter being slapped in front of him, he fell to the ground. He was so angry that he was almost out of control. He had to fight with Chi Huan a few steps ahead.


    Before her hand touched her foot, however, the wrist was caught by a stronger hand, unable to move.


    Chi Huan looks at Larry, whose face is twisted due to too much force and pain when she estimates ink. Her eyes are cold, and she smiles with a smile. The tone of her voice is mockery. "Since she feels sorry for me, I slap her face, she should feel more comfortable in the heart, right?"


    As she spoke, she walked to where Beth had fallen.


    At this time, a delicate and charming face looks unspeakably scared, whispering, "you are so mean and disgusting. Without slapping you, my hands are not comfortable."


    Such a posture contrast, Beth almost can''t bear it, a face several degrees of distortion.


    Behind him, Larry''s voice broke out.


    Moshiqian is tall and straight, more than 10 cm higher than Larry, and his strength is even more terrifying.


    He looked so ordinary that he couldn''t see his strength at all.


    Beth could not help but get up from the ground and say to Chi Huan in a cold voice, "your man can''t control his lower body, but you come to hit me. You are the most failed woman." There was also a proud disdain in that gnashing expression.


    Chi Huan smiles again.


    She smiled a little and said softly, "I''ve seen some women who can be cheap enough to bloom, but you PA! " It was a slap of surprise, which directly swollen her other face. "It seems that she can only be beaten."


    Behind him, Larry cried out again.


    Wen Yi looks at the past. Mo Shiqian seems to have broken his hand directly


    These two people are really simultaneous violence.


    Larry''s forehead is full of cold sweat, a twisted face can''t remember the original smiling appearance, he roared, "are the bodyguards dead?"


    The two bodyguards had been ordered to come.


    Wenyi finally said softly, "Mr. Larry, if you want to call a bodyguard, I may be in a dilemma President Mo is not only the president of cloud sur Asia, but also my husband''s half brother. I can''t stand by. "She has four bodyguards with her today.


    Let alone moshiqian''s own force is worth it.


    Mrs. Larry frowned all the time, and Chi Huan slapped Beth twice. Beth''s words provoked Mo Shiqian''s anger, and he immediately broke Larry''s hand.


    At the moment, she controlled her mood and said forcefully, "Mrs. Mo Shao, I don''t quite understand Mr. Lawrence''s meaning. Since it''s easy to talk about cooperation, what does it mean?"


    Wen Yi said with a faint smile, "it''s easy to talk about the cooperation. Dad, he is really optimistic about the development prospect of your Larry family, but..."


    She held her hand on the armrest of the sofa, touched her ears, and smiled on her face, but Ji lightly looked gentle and neat, but he had a kind of aura and calm that had been immersed in the big family since she was a child. "Dad also said that although he thought it was not too much to kill a person, it didn''t mean that any cat or dog could let him carry the pot..."


    Chi Huan is stunned. After a while, she reacts to what she may be referring to.


    She turned her head, looked at the elegant and casual woman sitting on the sofa, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Miss Chi''s father was killed in prison. What Mr. Mo found out was that the direct murderer was clad Sur, a manager who was sent to Lancheng from the headquarters..."


    Wenyidun turned to Larry. "The day before Miss Chi''s father was hurt, it was her father who hurt him. So he was killed the next day. Miss Chi took it for granted that her father made him do it, and the person behind the scenes that Xiao Mo always found was also the person of cloud sur But what did we do to kill Miss Chi''s father? "

 Chapter 233

    Not only Chi Huan, but also Mrs. Larry.


    She quickly came to look at Wenyi with a cold and calm face, incredibly, "you say Chi an Didn''t Lawrence send someone to kill it? "


    Wen Yiwen''s smile, "Dad wants to break up Miss Chi and President Xiaomo What do you do to kill him? Isn''t there no chips for the last threat? It''s as if Miss Chi is alone now. It''s only general manager Xiaomo. It''s even more difficult to break it up. "


    Mrs. Larry looked straight at her. "If not Mr. Lawrence, why my husband?"


    Wenyi said with a faint smile, "why? Maybe Mr. Larry himself said that he was jealous that your ex husband robbed you more than ten years ago, or that he was trying to pave the way for his daughter to marry the Lawrence family."


    Mrs. Larry was in a trance for a while before she bit her teeth and said, "do you have any evidence?"


    "If there is any evidence, Xiao Mo will send your husband to prison directly," she said lazily, after a little pause. "However, this case will be reopened. Then Someone will testify against Mr. Larry directly. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At daybreak, it rained all night and finally stopped slowly, leaving only gentle wind and rain.


    Later in the night, it was the quarrels of the Larry and his wife.


    And Beth in the face of this sudden change of hysteria.


    Wenyi still takes the clothes and puts them on for chihuan.


    When they left, Beth flushed the pool with a sweet, smug and twisted smile. "Chi Huan, do you really think that tonight, nothing happened to me and him?"


    Chi Huan looks at her expressionless, then slaps her hand again.


    Beth''s pretty face is swollen.


    Chi Huan was quick and accurate. Unexpectedly, Beth was slapped three times and didn''t respond.


    She touched her face, sweet moment turned cold, but in vain touched the cold eyes of the man. Her heart trembled, still could not stop the fear.


    "You don''t think you''re going to die fast enough, I''ll make you."


    After that, Mo Shiqian picked up Chi Huan on his side and strode out.


    Wenyi looked at Beth, fingered her long hair, and shook her head and smiled. "Be reasonable, Miss Larry, you are so stupid that you can affect the IQ of the whole family. Even if your family background is good, my father-in-law can''t see it."


    Moxi always acted as a spectator and left Larry''s villa with them at dawn.


    When Chi Huan was inked, he held him modestly in his arms. His delicate and beautiful face was almost dull and calm.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her, and the eyebrows of his sword are twisting heavily.


    He didn''t know whether her mood was due to the death of Chi an or What Beth said.


    But she looked really tired, so he held back his emotions and didn''t make a sound.


    Until he picked her up and got on the bus, mosey just opened the door -


    their car had been parked very close.


    The extremely quiet woman suddenly called out to him, "Xigu."


    Moxi pulled the door, turned around and looked at the girl who was held in his arms by a man. His throat rolled and his voice was a little hoarse


    Mo Shiqian''s eyebrows are twisted more heavily.


    What does she call this man?


    Xigu?


    Chi Huan looked at Moxi''s slender and elegant figure and asked, "how''s your leg?"


    Moxi smiled at her and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK."


    "Go to the hospital later."


    "Well, good."


    His eyes were so deep that Chi Huan missed his eyes. "Thank you today."


    "You go back and have a good rest," said Morse in a low voice


    "Good bye."


    Until she said this, moshiqian would hold her and put her on the copilot, then close the door with his hands raised.


    In front, Wenyi and Song Shu come over.


    Wenyi looked at him. "Are you going to leave me alone?"


    The man just looks at her, light way, "free I will contact you."


    "When are you going to Paris with me?"


    He was still in that calm voice, "when I''m free."


    "You won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, will you?"


    Mo looked at her modestly.


    Wenyi turns to take a look at Chi Huan sitting on the copilot, "you and that woman Really nothing happened? "


    The man''s brow furrowed at once.


    After a few seconds, he narrowed his eyes and said expressionless, "what is the question?"


    Wen Yixiao''s gentleness and meaning pointed out, "it doesn''t matter if I doubt it. The point is that your girlfriend seems to doubt it Have you ever had a black history


    Mo Shiqian looks at Chi Huan with his head down.Of course he could see her attitude.


    He didn''t speak. He raised his foot around the front of the car and got on directly.


    Chi Huan leaned against the back of the seat, closed his eyes and covered his face with long hair. He looked tired and fell asleep.


    Mo Shiqian stared at her face for a while.


    She doesn''t believe him?


    The thin lips of a man are in a straight line. She and Moxi are so He knew that nothing had happened to them, but her attitude towards Moxi had changed significantly.


    The jaw line was tight, but he said nothing. After about a minute, he started the engine and backed away.


    When the car drove up the main road, the woman with her eyes closed said in a low, dumb way, "take me back to the No. 10 mansion, I want to go back to bath and sleep."


    "Huanhuan..."


    Before he said anything, she interrupted him wearily, "I''m very tired now, I can''t digest any information. When I have a good rest, I''ll talk to you later."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t say anything at last.


    Along the way, she did not say a word, quietly, as if really asleep.


    Maybe I really fell asleep.


    He occasionally looked at her tired face, and his heart was full of pain that he could not even realize.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the car stopped downstairs, Chi Huan woke up.


    She lowered her head to unbuckle her seat belt, reached for the door and suddenly stopped, turning to the man and saying, "are you going to work?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    "If you want to go to work, you don''t have to send me up. I''ll take a bath and go to bed."


    He still didn''t speak.


    So she pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    But before she could take two steps, she was carried back by a man who was faster than him. Her back was forced to press against the door, and he was trapped in his arms.


    Chi Huan looks up at him. "Is there anything else?"


    The man looked into her eyes. "I said I didn''t have anything with her. Don''t you believe me?"


    She looked at his handsome, deep face.


    She shouldn''t believe him. She also wants to believe him completely.


    But she couldn''t believe it completely.


    Maybe she spent too much mental energy tonight. She really has no energy.


    "I''m too tired. Mo Shiqian, I want to rest."

 Chapter 234

    Mo Shiqian stared at her for a long time, and her lips were tight.


    "Tired?"


    She nodded without hesitation, "sleepy."


    He said faintly, "then I will hold you up."


    "No, I can do it myself..."


    She was picked up before she could spit out the words.


    Chi Huan looked at his side face, and finally said nothing, leaving him to walk into the apartment building with his arms in his arms.


    When he couldn''t make it, she pressed the elevator.


    After entering the closed space, she put her head on his shoulder.


    Maybe I''m tired.


    I also want to be close.


    Maybe it''s such a gesture that they can''t see each other.


    Or, maybe all of this is possible.


    When she opened the door, it was the code she reached for.


    The man took her to the bedroom and put her down. When she went to get the laundry, he had already put the water for her and drew the curtains.


    Chi Huan, holding her pajamas, said to him, "go to work."


    "I will not leave until you are asleep."


    He said so. Chi Huan didn''t say much. He took his clothes and went in for a simple shower, then washed.


    When she finished washing it, he had cooked a bowl of noodles for her. It was covered with beautiful poached eggs. Beside the noodles, milk was placed as usual. "After eating, you can go to sleep."


    She closed her lips and looked at him. "Why don''t you cook a bowl yourself?" He looked at her light smile, "I will buy some food on the road later."


    Chi Huan picked up the chopsticks and then put them down again. "You wait a moment."


    She got up and went to the cloakroom. She took a suit of men''s clothes and folded it back. "Take a bath and go to work. I think it''s more convenient than your company."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the clothes on her hand.


    It turns out that she even has his clothes ready.


    Mingming has a bad heart, but he can''t help being nice to him.


    The man took the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Chi Huan looks at his back, picks up his chopsticks and lowers his head to eat noodles.


    Just after eating a few mouthfuls, she found that her long hair always fell down -


    she wanted to find a hair ring to tie up her hair, looked at her empty wrist and remembered that she conveniently put it on the washbasin, so she immediately stood up and walked quickly towards the bathroom.


    Pushing the door, he said, "Mo Shiqian, wait, I''ll take something..."


    She originally wanted to take out the hair ring before he changed clothes, of course, because After all, their relationship doesn''t need to be too clear-cut.


    So Chi Huan didn''t knock on the door in advance.


    However, she only had time to catch a glimpse that the man seemed to unbutton the innermost shirt in half, but in the moment she burst in, she quickly put it back on.


    He moves fast, or too fast.


    It''s like being afraid of what she sees, or exactly what she sees in him.


    Even unconsciously frowned, although soon stretched out.


    When Mo Shiqian saw her standing at the door, he didn''t want to come in, so he went to open the door and bowed his head to her and said softly, "what do you want to come in and get?"


    Chi Huan''s fingers curled up, and he replied slowly, "I want to tie my hair and eat noodles..."


    He looked at her long seaweed hair, turned around and picked up the black hair ring on the washbasin. At last, he took the gold watch beside her and handed it to her.


    She didn''t take it. She looked at his movements.


    He handed her something with one hand, and put the other hand on his waist unconsciously, gathering the shirt that had been unbuttoned.


    It seems very casual.


    If she hadn''t just seen him conditionally take off half of his clothes and put them back on, she might not have noticed.


    Usually, if she accidentally meets him to change clothes or naked and flirts with her before it''s time, how can she subconsciously put the clothes back on. She didn''t reach for it.


    "Happy?"


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    She took a deep breath and asked, "Beth How are those marks made? "


    The man unscrewed his eyebrows and quickly replied, "probably she made it herself."


    About?


    They stayed together for hours. Didn''t he know what she did?


    And What''s on him that she doesn''t want to see?


    For a few moments, she wanted to open his shirt and make sure that he had not experienced the ambiguity of love.


    The thought of what might be stuck in her throat.


    I can''t ask.


    She even thought that if he told her directly at the beginning that he was under the control of drugs, he would not be conscious and what happened to Beth


    Chi Huan bowed his head, took the hair ring and watch, stepped back two steps, and held the two things tightly.Turn back to the eating place and sit down, pick up the chopsticks again and eat slowly.


    In the bathroom.


    Mo Shiqian closes the door and locks it back. Then he takes off his shirt.


    In the bright light, the mirror clearly reflects the standard inverted triangle male model with clear lines.


    However, the deep skin is full of different traces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan thought he would take a bath, but he didn''t hear the sound of water, and he just changed his clothes when he came out.


    He didn''t touch her head and turn off the light for her until she finished eating and drinking milk and simply brushed her teeth, washed and lay down in bed


    "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    The man thin lip pulls out light smile, "I busy finish early to come back to sleep."


    "Good bye."


    Mo Shiqian bent over her cheek and kissed her, "see you at night."


    She watched the figure of the man go out.


    The light in the bedroom completely dimmed as the doors opened and closed.


    Chi Huan''s face rests on the soft pillow, and his heart is filled with a layer of sour.


    Every time as long as it''s related to him, he''s never seen his break delay his work.


    But even if it''s trivial and unimportant things related to her, he should do them for her one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan woke up, he found that he had a fever.


    When the body and mind are exhausted to the depth, either insomnia or deep sleep, the subconscious is unwilling to wake up.


    When she opened her eyes, it was almost six o''clock in the evening.


    It''s not quite dark yet, but it''s going to be covered by night.


    The room with the curtains drawn is even darker.


    Lying in the quilt, she felt that the whole brain was in a coma, her body was so hot that she could emit heat, and her nose was blocked.


    In addition to suffering, it is a more painful emptiness.


    The apartment is too quiet.


    Silent, as if abandoned by the whole world.


    She looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed and vaguely saw that the time above was 5:46 p.m.


    Hasn''t he come back yet?


    It''s not Hasn''t he come yet?


    Even under normal conditions, when you wake up after a long sleep and find the silence and darkness around you, you will feel extremely panic.


    What''s more, a cold is not a serious disease, but once it''s sick, the body and mind will become extremely vulnerable.


    She especially thinks of Mo Shiqian now, thinking that he will accompany her.

 Chapter 235

    After a long time at the head of the bed, I found her mobile phone in the drawer.


    Fingerprint unlock.


    The screen is clean, no missed calls, no unread messages.


    She looked at the time again and thought, maybe he hasn''t got off work yet, he will come back when he''s done.


    Go back to sleep until he comes back.


    In this way, Chi Huan fell asleep again.


    This time I didn''t sleep so steadily. I woke up and slept. I felt very uncomfortable in the blur. Not only was my nose blocked, but also I had some strange nightmares intermittently.


    First, I dreamed of my father''s death.


    Lawrence raised the knife ferociously and stabbed it into the chest of the pool saddle in front of her.


    Blood does not stay.


    She was horrified, scared, screaming for an ambulance.


    Then the ambulance arrived and put the saddle on the stretcher.


    The place of dream changes.


    She stood by the operating table, watching a group of doctors around the pool saddle.


    Then suddenly, the doctor looked up at her and smiled strangely.


    That''s -


    Larry, his chubby face is smiling at first, but in vain, it becomes cold and twisted, holding the scalpel and inserting it into the chest of the pool saddle, which is not enough, he pulls it out again, and repeats the action


    The pool saddle on the operating table became bloody.


    But a pair of dead fish like eyes, but straight at her.


    Let people fear to the bottom of their hearts.


    She was scared and turned to run.


    The dream switched to the street again


    she ran aimlessly in the crowd.


    Run as hard as you can, identifying each unfamiliar face as you run, as if you are looking for someone.


    Until a handsome and indifferent face jumped into her sight.


    She was so happy that she waved and ran to him.


    But he turned around and left her only one back.


    She had to desperately pursue, but he clearly only used to walk, and she is trying to run, but how can not catch up with his footsteps.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    "Wait for me..."


    The scene changes again and comes to a strange, gloomy and dead apartment.


    She opened a door that she had just taken with her, and went inside.


    Gradually heard the sound.


    That is


    The man''s rough gasp mingled with the woman''s groan.


    The voice made her sick and disgusted.


    She came to a door again.


    This door is not closed, half open. Standing at the door, you can see the scene on the big bed in the room.


    A pair of red fruit men and women are turning the clouds.


    The woman in the bed felt her presence, looked up at her, and then showed a very enchanting and provocative smile. Then she suddenly found


    She has been looking for that man.


    "Mo Shiqian Mo Shiqian Don''t Don''t... "


    The light in the bedroom suddenly turned on. The light hurt the woman''s eyes. She woke up from the dream and sat up excited.


    "Huanhuan, Huanhuan, what''s wrong with you..."


    There was a cold sweat.


    Chi Huan is sluggish for a long time. The focal length of her eyes barely recovers. She can see clearly that the person sitting beside her bed is rather leisurely.


    She opened her mouth, some difficult voice, "leisurely."


    Ning leisurely relieved, stroked her chest and looked at her fearfully, "Huanhuan, what''s your nightmare? It''s frightening."


    She used to cook soup in the kitchen. Suddenly she heard Chi Huan''s scream. She almost forgot to turn off the fire.


    "I......" She thought slowly, as if she was still trapped in a dream and didn''t fully recover, "had a nightmare."


    Ning leisurely looks at her anxiously. "Huanhuan, are you ok? Your face doesn''t look very good."


    At last, Chi Huan regained his consciousness and shook his head. "It''s ok You can help me with a glass of water. "


    Ning leisurely nodded, got up and went out to pour her a cup of warm water to the bedside and handed it to her, "happy, drink water."


    After more than half of the drink, Chi Huan''s throat was a little more comfortable and he woke up completely.


    She put the cup down on the head of the bed and asked, "leisurely Why are you in my house? "


    "Moshiqian calls me and asks if I have time tonight. He says he can''t come here if he has something to do. Let me accompany you and buy you a dinner by the way I think it''s still early. I bought some dishes nearby and made them myself. "


    The man also said Huanhuan was in a bad mood and asked her to chat with her.


    Of course, she didn''t tell me about it.


    Chi Huan asked in a daze, "Mo Shiqian called to tell you He doesn''t have time tonight, let you come with me? ""Yes," she didn''t think much at that time, just thinking that there was no arrangement at night, so she readily agreed. Until then, she realized what was different, and carefully asked, "Huanhuan Have you had a fight with him? "


    Fight?


    Chi Huan thought of last night''s events and the nightmares he had just had. His heart seemed to be crushed by a stone, which was so complicated that he had mixed feelings.


    She reluctantly smiled, "no He must be really busy. "


    "Rather leisurely close observation her face," but happy, you seem to face is not very good


    "I......" Chi Huan raised her hand and touched her hot face. "I feel like I have a cold. It''s not very comfortable."


    "Let me see." Ning leisurely said, reached out and touched her forehead, then probed her face. "It''s very hot and joyful. You seem to have a fever."


    "I feel dizzy and want to go on sleeping," he murmured


    "But after a day''s sleep, you can''t eat nothing."


    "I can''t eat it."


    "Well, if you sleep a little longer, I''ll buy you some cold medicine and cook some appetizer porridge. If you don''t eat anything, your condition will be more serious."


    Chi Huan nodded and lay back again.


    Ning leisurely covers the quilt for her, then gently takes the door and walks out.


    She picked up the bag on the sofa, turned out her cell phone, and went to the kitchen to make a phone call.


    No sooner had the phone been dialed than it was put through.


    The man''s voice was deep and pleasant. "Is she awake?"


    "Joyous fever."


    There was a change of tone. "Fever?"


    "Well, she just woke up. She seems to have nightmares. Her face and spirit are not good, and she has no appetite for food Would you like to come and see her? "


    After a few seconds of silence, the man said lightly, "no matter what it is, how much you feed her, I will arrange the doctor to hang some drops in her apartment later."


    "Huanhuan has a fever. Can''t you come?"


    "Well," moshiqian said slowly, "I can''t pull out today. Please take good care of her for me."


    I''d rather curl my mouth, "come here if you can Joyous dreams are calling your name. Girls need boyfriend''s company most at this time. "


    "I''ll come when I have time."

 Chapter 236

    If he said that, it would be better to be leisurely than to say anything else.


    After hanging up, she cooked some porridge again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan woke up again, the doctor arrived.


    She asked Ning Youran, who was standing beside the hospital bed, "Youran, did you come to the doctor?"


    Rather leisurely won''t lie, honestly said, "no, I told your boyfriend that you had a cold and a fever, and then he went to see a doctor for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    He knew that she had a cold and a fever. Didn''t he come to see her in person?


    She thought again, maybe there is something really important to deal with.


    The doctor took her temperature, hanged a drop of antipyretic, and prescribed cold medicine. He asked Wanning to pull out a drop of medicine and feed her when he arrived, and then he left.


    When hanging a little bit, Chi Huan sleeps in a daze again.


    Ning leisurely finished eating and watched Chi Huan playing with her mobile phone by the bed. Playing, she also fell asleep.


    At about nine o''clock, the cell phone vibrated suddenly in the bedroom.


    The two woke up at the same time.


    Rather leisurely yawn while picking up the phone to answer, "what''s the matter?"


    There is a man''s low and indifferent voice on his cell phone, "it''s time to pull out the happy bits."


    Ning leisurely was stunned. He looked up at the dropper. The liquid medicine in it was almost empty He was afraid that she didn''t remember. He stepped on time to remind her.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll pull it."


    "Well, did she eat?"


    "Not yet. I warmed her porridge and brought it to her when I finished a little." After a moment''s silence, the man asked again, "is she better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning leiran: so you call her directly and ask her what will happen?


    She looked up at her eyes and said with a dry cough, "no, it''s burning to the point where it''s better."


    There was a long silence. "I see. You go and draw some drops for him. I''ll come later."


    Ning leisurely hung up the phone, hurriedly got up and carefully pulled out the needle on the back of Chi Huan''s hand.


    After a long silence, Chi Huan asked, "what did he say?"


    "It''s nothing. He asked you about everything. I answered everything. Then he said that he would come later." Ning leisurely thought that they were either quarreling or cold war, but he didn''t ask more. He just said with emotion, "happy, your boyfriend is very kind to you It''s like holding it in the palm of your hand. "


    Hold it in the palm of your hand like a daughter


    It seems to be true.


    "Bring me the porridge. I have a little appetite now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating porridge, Chi Huan took a hot bath again and took the cold medicine prescribed by the doctor. "Leisurely, it''s late, you can go back I''ll sleep myself. "


    "Can you sleep all day, or I will not leave until Mo Shiqian comes?"


    "Cold medicine usually has hypnotic effect. I''ll read for a while. Maybe I''ll fall asleep after watching it."


    Rather leisurely listen to her say so, also nodded to agree.


    Huanhuan has a very serious fever, but she took some medicine after taking it. It shouldn''t hurt.


    "I''ll go back first. If you have any questions, please call me."


    Chi Huan said with a weak smile, "be careful on the way. Send me wechat when you get home."


    "Good bye."


    Downstairs.


    Rather leisurely get in the car, reverse and leave, not noticing the black Gusteau parked not far away from her car, not to mention the man sitting in the car.


    Mo Shiqian watched Ning leisurely car leave the community with his own eyes, which extinguished half of the cigarettes on his hand.


    Push the door open and get out of the car.


    709, outside the chihuan apartment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan slept for a day. Even after taking cold medicine, he didn''t feel sleepy.


    She took her cell phone and looked around, but in fact she didn''t see anything.


    Until a call pops up on the screen.


    She looked at the words "wood ink" and suddenly realized that she was waiting for him.


    Wait for him to come back, or wait for his phone call.


    Reach for the slide to answer, but when your fingertips touch the screen, they stop.


    It took ten seconds for her to answer the phone.


    She didn''t make a sound when she put the phone in her ear.


    A deep, tender voice was heard in her ear, "joyous."


    Her eyes were suddenly sore.


    "Happy?"


    She clenched her lips. "Well."


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "You won''t come over at night, will you?"


    The man''s low voice is like whispering, "sorry."


    "Well, I see.""Rest early if you have a cold, eh?"


    She wanted to say several times that I didn''t want to be alone.


    Also want to say, I am not comfortable, you come to accompany me.


    But when it comes to the mouth, it''s still speechless.


    My heart is desolate and lonely.


    Illness is always associated with irresistible vulnerability.


    Why can''t you come with her when you know she''s ill?


    The more you question, the more you can''t take it for granted.


    She even thinks of the doubt Is it because he asked Beth for medicine? She is not the only woman he has ever had. He also thinks Is she nothing special to him?


    She muffled her voice and said, "OK."


    After hanging up, she put her cell phone aside and looked at the white ceiling. After a while, the hypnotic effect of cold medicine still came.


    It''s not that there''s no hypnosis, it''s just that she''s waiting for someone, so she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    Slowly, she went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning leisurely left the lamp at the head of chihuan''s bed and the lamp in the porch before going, so that he could see the road when he came back.


    At night, the whole city was quiet.


    The sleep of Chi Huan is not deep most of the time, but the movement of Mo Shi Qian is light to almost No.


    He stood by the bed and looked at the face of the woman leaning on the pillow with the light on the head of the bed.


    Maybe it''s because of the fever. The white face is still red.


    As soon as his fingers were near her face, he could even feel the heat of her breathing.


    Frown, haven''t you already had a little fever? After all, the man''s hands did not touch her skin, only her long and fine eyelashes brushed his fingers, itching and soft, which extended to the bottom of his heart.


    When I take back my hand, I catch a glimpse of the small dark color on the pillow from the dim light of my eyes.


    It''s like being wet with tears, not yet dry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian stood by the bed for a long time and sat on the sofa in the living room for a night. He may have a nap with his eyes closed.


    But before dawn, he woke up.


    The first thing is to go back to the bedroom and reach for the woman''s forehead.


    The temperature basically went down, and the fever subsided.


    He looked down at the woman who was still sleeping very deep in the morning light. He could not say how soft it was, and he could only restrain his anger.

 Chapter 237

    He said he had nothing to do with Beth. She didn''t believe it.


    The woman rambled, but she believed.


    Is he so untrustworthy of her?


    At last, she bent down and fell a feather like kiss on her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan woke up in the morning, Mo Shiqian was gone.


    But when she picked up her cell phone and looked at the time, she saw a text message lying on the screen.


    The time for texting is after six in the morning.


    He got up so early?


    She sat up against the pillow, stared at this sentence for a long time, and finally didn''t reply to the text message, but directly made a phone call.


    The phone was soon answered.


    "Wake up?"


    "Or who will call you?"


    "Isn''t it comfortable?"


    Chi Huan raised her hand and touched her forehead. "It''s not burning anymore. It''s better for the most part."


    She seldom has the physical quality of cold, so it''s good for her to take medicine every drop.


    "I warmed the porridge for you. After you get up, you can drink a bowl of porridge, and then take the medicine for half an hour.


    When did you come to cook it


    Did he come from the company or the villa to prepare breakfast for her?


    It''s too early. It''s just past seven.


    The man said lightly, "in the morning, when I came back last night, you had already slept, so I didn''t disturb you."


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, it''s late, so I didn''t tell you."


    She couldn''t say for a moment what her mood was Oh. "


    "You take good care of yourself at home these two days. You don''t have to worry about anything else, do you?"


    There was a long silence in the telephone line.


    Chi Huan looked at the ceiling, looked out of the window, or closed his eyes, pressed down all the miscellaneous emotions, leaned on the soft pillow, and asked lightly, "did you not say a word to me in advance about the night before yesterday, and then you are not going to explain it to me?"


    She didn''t understand. Would he never tell her if she didn''t ask?


    Moshiqian was silent on the phone line for nearly five seconds.


    Then, he said in a very low and slow tone, "after your father was killed, I checked all the people related to this matter, but as Wenyi said, I found that the top was a lowered manager named CLD Sur, and then I couldn''t find the exact evidence. At that time, I also thought it was Lawrence who asked his men to buy murderers until Wenyi found out Me. "


    In addition to the fact that the manager is a cloud Sur, there is a more important reason that he did not deny when he confronted Lawrence.


    Later, Wenyi asked Song Shu to act as a middleman, found him, and raised a question on the phone --


    at that time, her statement was that after the death of


    chi an, although Mo Shiqian did not leave the cloud Sur, his relationship with Lawrence was very stiff.


    But the problem is that he knows there are misunderstandings, but he is too stubborn and doesn''t condescend to explain anything. This rigid relationship has a direct impact on Lawrence''s condition.


    In order to try to repair the relationship between them, Wenyi found out the truth of Chi''an''s death.


    "Then why not direct him?"


    Mo Shiqian was silent for a few seconds, then said lightly, "if you directly identify, you can''t tell whether Mrs. Larry has participated in it or not."


    Chi Huan is stunned and soon understands.


    Her father''s death was a blow to her.


    If this thing It was her own mother who killed her daughter''s own father at the expense of her daughter''s happiness for the sake of planning interests


    That''s not a level of blow for her.


    To some extent, it is a kind of collapse.


    She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "then you know exactly what they are planning to pay attention to and why they will be drugged."


    After a long time, he just low light way, "sorry, it''s my negligence."


    Chi Huan''s low and quiet voice twined with a smile. "You never seem to think about what might happen to me and moxie."


    "I know him, how much he knows me, and I know you better."


    Is that so


    His understanding seems to be right, or indeed, there is no mistake.


    That''s why I''m so determined So he didn''t look for her in those hours?


    Believe that mosey won''t touch her?


    Believe she won''t touch moxie?


    Doesn''t he worry about who''s been drugged or who''s been drugged between them?


    But why Can''t she be so faithful?


    Is it because she can''t see through human nature like him, or


    Only those who love deeply will worry about gain and loss?


    "I''m going to get up and wash. Go to work."The man''s voice softened again. "Remember to take the medicine."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Chi Huan opens the quilt and gets out of bed, and opens the curtains that are pulled tightly.


    One day and one night, the outside world is covered with snow again.


    New year''s Day is over. Is this the first snow of the new year?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting up and washing, he tied his long hair into a ball. Chi Huan felt much better.


    The porridge cooked by men is soft and sweet, but it will not be too light. She feels much better than yesterday.


    When she recovered, her mood was not so heavy.


    She was almost forced to brainwash herself over and over.


    When you believe in Mo, you are modest.


    He said he and Beth didn''t have anything, that''s nothing.


    He hasn''t lied to her before, and he won''t either.


    Beth''s clothes can be torn by herself.


    You can also get the marks on yourself.


    So are those voices I heard her knock on the door and told her to listen on purpose.


    It''s just that every time she''s almost brainwashed, she''ll want to know what he''s doing in those hours, what he can''t see, and


    Why doesn''t he come back to see her when she has a cold.


    She sat in the sofa, holding her cell phone and thinking over and over again. Would you like to call him to find out.


    But if in case, what she pursues is the result that she doesn''t want to accept. Why doesn''t she choose to take what he told her as the fact Whether it happened or not, it was not his will.


    Does she have to ask a man to fight drugs


    In theory, she can''t.


    But in fact, if you don''t find out, the thorn will always be stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 238

    Before Chi Huan decides whether to call Mo, he asks him clearly. Ning leisurely calls first.


    Her fingers slipped and she answered quickly, "leisurely..."


    "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with those on the Internet?"


    What did Chi Huan say


    "You don''t know?"


    "What?"


    Ning leiran originally came to ask the truth. Unexpectedly, the client didn''t know anything. He was excited. "It''s about Mo Shiqian and your stepsister who has no blood relationship!"


    Chi Huan''s head was slightly bombed. She stood up immediately and walked towards the study. Then she said calmly, "what''s the matter? I don''t know. "


    "It''s just that someone burst out of the news and said that moshiqian slept with Beth!"


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, and there was no accident on her face. She held her mobile phone in one hand, opened her notebook in the other, and typed for news with one hand.


    In fact, we don''t need to check. The headline is.


    "Big Star Chi Huan''s mysterious rich boyfriend is suspected of having a relationship with his stepsister."


    The entertainment version of all media photos of Chi Huan at the dinner table that day.


    I took the same watch on the wrist of Chi Huan and her male ticket to prove that they are indeed lovers.


    I took photos of them at the dinner party together - of course, only Chi Huan was in the mirror, and others were all parts for netizens to peel. He also took pictures of her and Moxi in the same frame.


    The most popular is the photos of the victims.


    That''s what she saw that day, but she didn''t pat her face.


    Torn clothes, bruises, "kiss marks.".


    Attached is a sexual assault examination form issued by the hospital. "


    The materials are well prepared, involving the most popular little Huadan chihuan. As soon as they were sent out, they set off the whole entertainment circle and attracted the attention of the whole people, let alone Tang Ying.


    Beth''s face didn''t show - victim protection.


    Mo Shiqian''s face is not exposed - Chi Huan''s guess is that exposing the identity of Mo Shiqian will directly cause Lawrence''s dissatisfaction. If the chairman of cld-sur intervenes, it will be smoothed out in minutes.


    Only Chi Huan showed his face all the way She''s a star anyway.


    Ning leisurely asks anxiously at the end of the mobile phone, "Huanhuan, what''s going on?"


    After browsing, Chi Huan said lightly, "I don''t know for the time being. When I call Mo, I''m modest."


    "Ah, ok..." At last, she still couldn''t help muttering, "no wonder you were so abnormal yesterday, is it because of this quarrel?"


    Is that right?


    Did they fight?


    He said he would see you in the evening. As a result, she had a fever and he didn''t come back.


    She even suspected that he came back so late and left so early to avoid her.


    After hanging up the leisurely phone, she holds the mobile phone and becomes dazed again.


    Did he not call her to explain or appease her when there was such a big news?


    Mo Shiqian''s phone didn''t come, and Moxi''s phone arrived.


    Chi Huan looks at the numbers -


    the old numbers of Moxi. After they broke up, she deleted them, but it''s four years. Now she may not be able to recite them, but she can still recognize them.


    Think about it, or take it.


    She adjusted her voice, using the most normal voice and intonation, "Xigu."


    There was a moment''s silence and asked, "or a cold?"


    After all, Chi Huan was put into the cold water by himself. He had been wearing dry clothes for a long time, and it would be normal for him to catch cold again.


    Although she does have a bit of nasal sound, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. If she doesn''t listen carefully, she can''t hear it.


    "It''s almost better."


    "What''s the matter with your news?"


    Moxi''s voice is gentle, caring, but not too far away. It belongs to the gentleness of your son''s style, and it will not make people uncomfortable to make public. It''s like an old friend who has known for a long time but seldom contacted.


    Chi Huan thinks it may be a cold, and her nose will feel sour from time to time these two days.


    Maybe it''s her girlfriend who asked, and her ex boyfriend who asked, but the person she most wanted to be concerned about didn''t send a phone call or a text message.


    "Maybe Beth wants to use this public opinion to put pressure on us and save her father."


    "I asked if he could explain to you what happened that night," said Morse quietly


    Intuitively speaking, as a man, he felt that Mo Shiqian''s words were credible.


    Because when he said that he and Beth had nothing, the tone of his eyes and expression were always calm, without any trace of emptiness.


    What''s more, when Mo is modest, he is extremely magnanimous.


    To some extent, it''s more difficult for him to lie than to tell the truth.


    But the truth can''t be confused with intuition.How did Beth do it.


    What happened to them in the hours they were in the same room.


    Since nothing has happened, what can''t be said?


    After a while, Chi Huan pursed his lips and said, "he said he and Beth have nothing I I didn''t ask. "


    "Why not ask?"


    "I......"


    "You dare not?"


    These three words are questions that Morse used, but the tone is completely stated.


    He then continued with a faint way, "you are afraid that he is lying to you, and you are even more afraid. If this is a lie, you can prick it yourself Because that man doesn''t seem to be a good liar, as long as you ask him, he may be full of flaws, so you dare not. "


    Love?


    Because I love you so much.


    So I''m afraid there will be a little sign that I will leave.


    Chi Huan didn''t speak.


    Moxi suddenly asked, "if he is drugged and doesn''t control himself, he really has a relationship with Beth, but he loves you If so, will you leave him? "

 Chapter 239

    Chi Huan leisurely accompanies her to see Moxi in the hospital --


    later, she asks how his leg is. He understates that it''s just a slight fracture, which is only pinned down by Mrs. mo.


    After thinking about it, she still felt that she should go to see him.


    In any case, he would get hurt, just to kick the door open for her.


    At that time, she knew that he might have been hurt. She was full of modesty when looking for ink, and Gu didn''t care about him.


    It''s heartless to know that he hasn''t visited since he was in hospital.


    But to avoid embarrassment, she took it easy.


    The senior ward where Morse lived.


    They were carrying flowers and fruits one by one.


    It was a very common visit to the patients, and then they talked for about half an hour, and they got up to leave.


    Rather leisurely walk in the front, Chi Huan walk in the back.


    When she was about to bring it to the door, the man on the bed suddenly stopped her. "Chi Huan."


    She took the doorknob by the hand. "Huh?"


    Moxi looked at the delicate white face and asked slowly, "if all the past between us has passed Can we make friends in the future? "


    Chi Huanxian is slightly shocked, then looks at him, only to find that his eyes are too deep, like drowning something. She takes several seconds to smile, "of course."


    Moxi''s handsome face rippled with a warm smile, "goodbye."


    She pursed her lips. "Bye."


    Take the door, walk through a corridor and turn around. Ning leisurely blinks at her and says, "why do you meet again recently He doesn''t want to chase you back, does he


    "No way..."


    "Why not?"


    "When I used to chase him, he didn''t like me. Now I have a boyfriend. What does he chase me for?"


    Why doesn''t moxie seem to like her?


    "Well..." Ning leisurely held his cheek and thought, "I also think it''s better to be modest in ink He''s rich and handsome. He can''t be better for you, but he has to deal with the news. "


    Chi Huan laughs, but his eyes are covered with a thin layer of haze.


    She reached down and pressed.


    After waiting for less than half a minute, the elevator door opened. She was stepping on her high-heeled boots and was about to walk in. When she looked up, she saw a handsome and upright man standing opposite her.


    The four eyes are opposite.


    In fact, Chi Huan is fully armed.


    Because of a cold, she wore a knee high black down jacket for the first time. She wore a red scarf around her neck to cover most of her face, and buttoned the hairy cap of the down jacket on her head.


    The petite and slender bodies are all hidden in the puffy down jacket.


    Only the knee high dark grey boots, and her usual fashion style.


    But even so, moshiqian recognized her at a glance even though she didn''t see Ning leisurely around her.


    They both hesitated for several seconds.


    Finally or rather leisurely looked at the man in the elevator, and then looked at his own close friend, reached out and clapped her arm, "Huanhuan."


    This time, Mo Shiqian first responded.


    He took the lead in getting out of the elevator with long legs, and took her by the waist when he stepped out.


    He reached for her forehead, looked down at her face and asked, "is the cold still good? Don''t you tell me there''s nothing uncomfortable? Well? "


    Chi Huan looks up at him.


    This action, which naturally gives her a test of the temperature on her forehead, warms her heart a lot.


    Before she spoke, the man said as if he were scolding, "if you are not comfortable, what do you want to do in the hospital? I''ll let the doctor go to your apartment and show you."


    After a while, after a very short hesitation, she said, "I''m not here for a cold."


    He frowned even more, and his voice sank. "What else do you feel sick about? Why don''t you tell me? "


    He had such an attitude that she could not say that she was coming to see Moxi.


    Because of her ex boyfriend''s sensitive identity, she had a few seconds of heart failure when she first met her.


    Although she has no good heart.


    Chi Huan raised her eyes. The man''s deep eyes looked at each other for several seconds. She pursed her lips and whispered, "I came to see Moxi."


    Moxi.


    Men''s black eyes darkened silently.


    He did not forget that before they went back that day, she seemed to be different to Moxi.


    The appellation is different. It becomes a Western tradition.


    The attitude is more different. It''s no longer a little indifferent and unreasonable. It''s very polite. There are other emotions in the politeness.


    Today, she went to the hospital to see him.Seeing that he didn''t speak, Chi Huan took the initiative to explain, "the night before yesterday at Larry''s house I took some ecstasy and locked it with him. He tried to help me open the door I hurt my leg when I kicked the door, so I came here today Look at his injury. "


    Her explanation, Mo Shi Qian is understood.


    She came to the hospital to see Moxi, because Moxi was injured because of her.


    He also knows that this reason can be justified by emotion and reason.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    Moxi suffered a little wound for her. She came to see him in spite of her high fever.


    But he was hurt She knew nothing.


    Even though he chose not to let her know, he could not help but feel the strange and acrid emotion in his heart when she came to visit other men in the hospital.


    Even looked at her clever explanation of the appearance, inexplicably up the unreasonable temper.


    Chi Huan looks at him, unsure of his silence.


    Angry because she came to see moxie?


    She sipped her lips, shifted the subject, and asked the question she had been thinking about, "what are you doing in the hospital?"


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the little woman who is buried in the scarf and down jacket hat, showing only a part of her face. The line of her jaw gradually tightens, which makes his facial features and contour look more indifferent. "I came to see a friend, he was injured in a fight yesterday."


    Fight?


    Although Chi Huan doesn''t know if he has any friends to fight with besides popularity, he asks more.


    Just one.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.


    She raised her hand and touched the hair on her hat. She was about to ask him if she wanted to go with him. The man had already made a sound, with a light tone. "Let Anke send you back. In such a cold day, you still have a bad cold. Take a good rest at home."


    Chi Huan looked at his three-dimensional deep face, and finally nodded slowly, "I know."


    Mo Shiqian says.


    Chi Huan and Ning leisurely walk into the elevator.


    However, before he took two steps, his wrist was locked by the man.


    She looked almost conditionally at the man holding her wrist.


    "Beth and I will deal with the news. I won''t let them affect your image. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 240

    Chi Huan looks at him and nods like he knows it later. "Oh, I see."


    She didn''t worry much about this kind of news.


    When Mo Qian Mo black eyes look at her deeply, release the hand, light way, "go back."


    She took back her hand and walked into the elevator with her feet raised.


    The elevator door closed slowly.


    The tall and straight man stood outside the door and looked at her deeply and quietly.


    Until the elevator is completely closed.


    In the elevator.


    Ning leisurely turns his head and looks at Chi Huan Is it because you came to see Moxi that he was jealous and angry? "


    Jealous?


    Chi Huan raised his lips and smiled lightly. "Do you think he is a jealous man, like a jealous man?"


    Mo Shiqian is jealous. She can''t even imagine it, let alone have seen it.


    Ning leisurely recalled, "it''s quite similar."


    That is the painting style of "I don''t want to talk to you, but you don''t come to coax me"?


    Just now Mo Shiqian That''s how it feels.


    Chi Huan lies on the glass of Ferrari, staring at the passing traffic.


    He went to the hospital to see his friends. What kind of friends did he see?


    Apart from his popularity, is there any special friend he has?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although her cold is almost over, it''s impossible for her to recover so soon.


    Chi Huan is not in the mood to go shopping or anything, so let Ning leisurely go back to the apartment with her, buy vegetables and cook in the apartment. In the afternoon, he takes his notebook to watch horror movies.


    Horror movies have always been Ning leisurely''s favorite. She has always been a treasure in her family. Chi Huan is the latest beginner. She is afraid and wants to watch them - so it''s better to have someone to watch them with her.


    I watched it all afternoon, but I couldn''t finish it.


    It''s a cold winter covered by deep snow outside. The indoor heating is sufficient and the light is sufficient. It''s also a kind of other comfortable feeling to watch horror movies in the sofa.


    In the evening, Ning leisurely asked, "Huanhuan, shall I cook or wait for your boyfriend to come back and I''ll go home to eat?"


    Chi Huan thought about it.


    "I''ll call him. If he comes back, you''ll go home and eat with your parents. If he doesn''t come back You can eat with me. "


    Rather leisurely, " Do you have to be so sexist? "


    Chi Huan looks at her cell phone and dials the number. He replies lazily, "haven''t I always been so lecherous?"


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    Chi Huan dials Mo Shiqian''s number with her mobile phone.


    The atmosphere was so relaxed when joking with leisurely that Chi Huan forgot the inexplicable and embarrassing separation between her and Mo Shiqian these two days, until the low voice of the man sounded in her ear, "Huanhuan"


    Very close, as if in her ear, she is familiar with the deep.


    Chi Huan bit his lip. "Are you coming back for dinner?"


    For a few seconds, "OK."


    "Then When will you be back? "


    "Go back after work, soon."


    "You don''t have to buy vegetables. Leiran and I bought a lot at noon."


    The man is quiet on the phone. "Do you want me to go back to eat with you, or do you want me to cook for you?"


    "Oh, if you don''t want to do it, we can eat it outside. I can do it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He stopped talking again.


    "So do you want to eat out or do you want to come back?"


    A few seconds later, the man said in a conciliatory whisper, "I''ll come back and do it, huh?"


    She had a brisk tone, "Yeah."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan looked at her silently and said, "after watching this movie, I''ll let Anke take you back."


    Although it doesn''t seem that there is any difference between eating here and going back, and she doesn''t have to make her own food, but rather leisurely still despises her behavior. With a smile, she stands up and says, "I''ll go back now."


    "Ah? But we haven''t finished watching the movie yet. "


    Rather leisurely bow, skin laugh meat not laugh, a word meal, "let, you, men, people, accompany, you."


    "But you haven''t finished reading it."


    Rather leisurely learn her smile, "but I dare to see alone."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Take it easy, don''t do that."


    Rather leisurely a slap lightly pat on her head, "coquettish look for a man to sprinkle, a woman can not eat this set."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Rather leisurely beautiful name to punish her, or did not go with her to see the film.


    After she left, Chi Huan was sitting in the sofa with her notebook in her arms.


    Alas, she really dare not look at it alone.


    How could she not know that leisurely just wanted her to take this opportunity to play a coquette with Mohist modestly and find an opportunity for reconciliation.But they didn''t quarrel. How can they reconcile?


    Moshiqian is back about six o''clock.


    He and leisurely both know the password of her door, but generally if she is at home, they will choose to ring the doorbell.


    When the doorbell rang, she dropped her notebook and went to open the door.


    The man is wearing a black coat, and his whole body seems to have a taste of snow.


    A compromise coat and shoes.


    Chi Huan handed him a cup of hot tea with just the right temperature. "Who is the friend you went to the hospital to see today?"


    The man raises Mou to see her one eye, light way, "you don''t know."


    I feel bored. "Oh."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "All right."


    "Nothing."


    She pouted her lips slightly and said in a discontented tone, "all right, that is to say, I like what I usually like to eat today, and I don''t like what I don''t like to eat today."


    When Mo looked at her modestly, his thin lips made a shallow arc of laughter.


    After the simple preparation, the man took her out of the kitchen by the waist and said softly, "I''ll prepare dinner, and you can continue playing outside."


    Chi Huan looks up at him. "I can help you."


    Didn''t she help him from time to time?


    Although can''t do anything, but two people are not more taste?


    He liked her to be with him before.


    The man led her out. "You''re disturbing my progress. It''s not early now. I''ll do it quickly, eh?"


    Chi Huan was pulled to the kitchen door by him all the time, and she stood still.


    "Ink is modest."


    He looked down at her white and delicate face and raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    Chi Huan raised his eyes, black and white eyes fixed on him, biting his lips, and then let go. A word that didn''t count as a sudden was suddenly asked by her, "don''t you like me?"


    The handsome features of a man vibrated slightly.


    After a while, he asked in a low, dumb voice, "why do you say that?"


    Originally, I just wanted to be frank, but when I got to my throat, I couldn''t stop my grievance.


    She asked in a sort of inarticulate way, "you and Beth that night Is there


    When Mo Shiqian heard that, he frowned, reached out and clasped the woman''s delicate jaw, his voice was cold. "I told you this question more than once, Chi Huan, what are you questioning?"

 Chapter 241

    At last, he narrowed his eyes and sneered, "when I was painting, would a woman dare not recognize me?"


    He really didn''t understand why her attention had been on the issue for such a long time.


    If he did, he would admit it directly. He has said no several times. Does she still believe it?


    Is in her eyes, that one sees to know to have ulterior intention to follow younger sister to say of the word more believable?


    The man''s face looked a little cold and fierce, or he didn''t use such a "fierce" look to talk to her, even the tone was heavy and intolerable.


    Chi Huan looks at his "strange" look, and his eyes turn red unconsciously.


    She opened her mouth and bit her lips again.


    The eyebrows and eyes drooped.


    Looks low eyebrow Shun eyes, unspeakable grievances.


    In this way, the man''s heart immediately softened. With a low sigh, he picked up Chi Huan and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    Instead of putting her on the sofa, she sat on her own, and then let her sit on her own legs as usual, holding her waist in one hand, clasping her half face in the other hand, lowering her head, and spraying the breath on her skin. "Come on, make it clear why you think I did it with her."


    Chi Huan chuckled at him. "You didn''t give me a hug all day and all night yesterday."


    Her eyes were black and white. When she looked at him, she seemed to have only him.


    Her voice is tender, but she also has a bit of nasal sound. A word of complaint is said by her like a thousand turns.


    He couldn''t stand a word of her casual coquetry.


    It seems that as long as she talks to him in such a voice, he will take whatever she wants.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    The man''s arm closes, hugs her more forcefully into the bosom, the body tightly pasted together, own chin buries on her shoulder, low dumb way, "is this enough? Well? "


    "You won''t come to see me if I have a cold and a fever."


    His thin lips against her cheek mured, "I''m back, but you''re asleep."


    She looked at him and said wrongly, "I was locked by Larry''s family and Moxi, and almost jumped out of the window I finally opened the door to find you, but I heard Beth calling for a bed there and your name. I asked you to be gentle... "


    I really think of that sound. She''s going to get sick once.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He is quiet, low light way, "she hears you knock on the door, specially call to listen to you."


    She tooted, "so what are you doing? Aren''t you locked up with her? "


    "I tied her up in the bedroom, I was in the bathroom..." He said in an ordinary and orderly voice, "it may have been the sound of water together with the sound of rain and lightning outside, or my own mind was not very clear, and I didn''t hear your knocking and shouting."


    She opened her eyes wide. "Aren''t you with her?"


    He looked at her faintly. "Of course I''m not with her."


    "And how did the clothes on her and the marks on her come out?"


    Mo Shiqian squinted and his voice was cool. "Do you think I made those?"


    She had her hands around his neck and her face buried in his, "because you''ve been drugged."


    He picked up his eyebrows. "What if I was drugged?"


    The woman seemed to find the entry point of the accusation at once, "beast, didn''t you just force me because you were drugged? You didn''t like me at that time. You came here like a beast... "


    She still remembers him as he was.


    No reason, and completely out of control, as if no one can control him, dedicated to her every inch of the belly.


    She didn''t feel at all that he could control himself when he was drugged.


    Mo Shi looks at her with humble eyes and thin lips. "Do you think I will jump at her like I did at the beginning?"


    The man''s slender fingers held her chin and laughed playfully, "even animals may not be picky about food. Besides me, you really think, what kind of women do I pounce on, huh?"


    Although I scold her in front of her, she is cheap and disgusting, but I know that women look at women differently from men. There must be many men who like her


    "Well, quite a lot."


    Chi Huan stares at him. "What do you mean?"


    He smiled faintly. "Isn''t it literal?"


    "Are you praising her?"


    Look, this is the straight man, in front of his girlfriend boasting about another woman, or she hates!


    Mo Shiqian can''t help it. He lowers his head and kisses her puffed cheeks. He laughs. Is it worth her to be puffed up?


    After the marriage, he made a calm statement, "her data shows that there are so many men who like her from preschool to university. Before they go to high school, they taste the forbidden fruit secretly. Since then, they have gone out of control to conquer men for fun. They have changed countless sexual partners."In fact, there are many men who like Beth.


    Chi Huan nodded clearly. "You don''t like her."


    The man reached for her chin again, leaned over her, held her lips, murmured, bewitched to the extreme, "I said, I''m yours, eh?"


    The soft touch, the snuffle and lip breath sprayed on her skin, as well as the sexy meaning of the voice, all dyed her cheeks rosy.


    "What are you going to do with Beth''s news shopping?"


    Mo Shiqian''s fingers rolled up her hair, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed. He said lightly, "recently, it''s just that cloud Sur is going to occupy half of the market in media new. I''ll solve it when she''s hot."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Well."


    If he can solve it, she won''t bother.


    She put her hand on the man''s shoulder, wanted to get up from him and drove him to the kitchen to cook, but I don''t know if she didn''t stand firm or the man''s hand was broken. She stumbled and fell back into his arms again.


    Then she heard the man snort, and the whole body stiffened.


    Chi Huan did not know what happened, but vaguely noticed something wrong. He hurriedly stepped out of his arms and looked at him in a daze. "What happened just now?"


    "It''s OK."


    he closed and looked normal. He stood up naturally from the sofa. "I''ll cook."


    Chi Huan watched him stand up and several thoughts came to her mind.


    In the moment when the man walked past her, she reached out and held his hand. "Wait a minute," Chi Huan looked at the man''s beautiful face, "you take off your clothes."

 Chapter 242

    Mo Shiqian looks at her frowning face, and the curve raised by her thin lips is particularly ambiguous, and she laughs hoarsely, "you think about it before you eat?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Before she could speak, the man held her back and kissed her.


    Directly pry open her lips and tongue, drive straight into the city, kiss Chi Huan for a while, his legs are soft, and he reaches for his clothes vaguely.


    The man''s other hand quickly encircled her waist and kissed her deeper and longer.


    The more you kiss, the more intense you are.


    When waiting for Chi Huan to react, he found that he didn''t know when he was pressed on the sofa, and his hands were actively around the man''s neck.


    The air is full of ambiguous high temperature.


    Fortunately, the man even stopped the car.


    At the end of the kiss, her own breathing was rough and she was all soft.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her crimson face and misty eyes with water color, and kisses her lips again, "it''s dark, I''ll cook, you stay obediently."


    After a meal, he then said, "I didn''t buy an oven to make a cake for me, so you bought it back as a decoration?"


    She has a soft voice. "I''ve caught a cold these two days."


    "Well, have a good rest and watch TV."


    After that, he pulled the blanket that she had covered her knee with when leisurely watched the movie and put it on her, touched her head and said, "listen."


    Moshiqian went to the kitchen.


    Chi Huan sits in the sofa, looks at his straight movie, and reaches for his hot face.


    It''s been a while.


    He didn''t seem to want her in the kitchen with him.


    Just got a kiss and got lost in meat, meat and vegetables. My brain is not clear.


    Men are wrong.


    Maybe it''s because he is cold and indifferent outside, but only when they are two, they can''t help but have intentional and unintentional intimacy. She has been used to such intimacy for a long time.


    So once the distance suddenly alienated, she would not adapt.


    What''s more, she has a cold and is ill. He doesn''t come back to see her. She doesn''t know how aggrieved she is, plus Beth''s story


    She was more afraid than worried about what happened to him and Beth


    He didn''t say he loved her at first, but he was good to her only because she was his only woman. If the only one was broken, his feelings for her might change.


    So once his attitude moved, her mind would be filled with countless possibilities.


    And the more you love, the more you panic.


    He just said he had nothing to do with Beth. She believed it. It was exactly as he said At the beginning, she dared to surrender. If he did something, he would not deny it.


    Just Why didn''t he want her to stay with him in the kitchen?


    Chi Huan finally remembers that she just asked him to take off his clothes and show her. As a result, a kiss from him distracted her


    Forget about it.


    Usually, if she asks him to undress He won''t give up, though she didn''t say so.


    He went to the hospital today Is he hurt?


    But he looks normal.


    As soon as Mo Shiqian finished cutting, the little woman in the red sweater came in.


    The man raised his eyelids to look at her, and smiled faintly. "It''s not for you to play outside. You want to be tired of me all the time?"


    Chi Huan went over and put his arms around the man''s waist from behind, like a soft kitten. His face rubbed against his back.


    The man''s hand holding the kitchen knife is slightly stiff, and his breath is a little heavy, just because it''s too light and fleeting.


    Chi Huan didn''t find out.


    "Just want to be tired of you, don''t you like it?"


    Although he didn''t say it before, she still vaguely felt that he liked that she was tired of him.


    As long as women don''t deceive themselves about emotional matters, they often have honeyed and accurate intuition.


    Moshiqian continued to cut the vegetables in an orderly way, with a sexy low voice, and with some sympathy in his smile, "are you afraid that I will not want you if I have a relationship with Beth?"


    She curled her lips. "You were with me because of this, and probably because of this..."


    In the end, she added, "although I am much more beautiful than her."


    The man''s low smile came out of his throat.


    After a few seconds, he light way, "I said, I will not cheat you, will not not want you, think so many have not, you are uncomfortable is to find."


    He didn''t tell Chi Huan that Xiao Yu''s stupid new drug, which is more popular than before, is not a fierce drug safety.


    The one who is popular with him can endure even her. If he really wants to endure, he can.


    Just then Because of the events of the full moon and Tang Yueze, he was in a weak mood. Although he told the fashion that he would not let his fiancee be robbed by other men, there was no other strong emotional fluctuation.That night, when he looked straight at her, the full moon refused, and he had nothing to do with her obsession. After she left, his interest in this relationship grew weaker.


    In 1999, when I was immersed in cold water, I thought lightly, forget it.


    So as soon as his * * against Chi Huan is lifted, nothing can suppress him -


    or, in other words, he thinks there is nothing to suppress.


    If you want it, you need it.


    What''s more, he has been guarding Chi Huan for three years. Subconsciously, he has realized that her obsession with moxigu has reached the point where only one straw can break it.


    Despite her wishes to press her on the bed sometimes, he even has a more despicable idea in his mind -


    it''s better to lose her body to him than to lose her marriage to Moxi.


    At that time, for Chi Huan, he may not have men''s love for women, but he did have that kind of love for a certain existence.


    So when she asked him to be her man, he agreed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to jail, or even take responsibility for her.


    But -


    he accepted her as his woman.


    Beth?


    Not to mention that he doesn''t like Beth at all, just think about what happened to him and Beth, what happened to Chi Huan. Even if his body was burned, he could only bear it.


    Although he is controlled by drugs, he will be controlled by drugs. It''s also because he missed that Xiao Yu''s mental retardation will be bored to this point.


    All in all, it''s his own fault. Even in a man''s self-esteem, he doesn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    As soon as Chi Huan heard this, he didn''t like it. He bumped his head against his back and muttered, "you look at this, it makes people angry. Would I be so worried if you didn''t have such a black history?"


    The man looked back at her, no squeaking, and continued to cut vegetables. The action was neat and beautiful.

 Chapter 243

    From the first time she saw him cooking, she felt that even if he was in the kitchen, he had no smoke and fire, and always carried elegant and cold shelves.


    Chi Huan gently hums, and unintentionally asks, "who did you go to the hospital to see today?" She pouted her lips and complained, "you don''t have time to come back to accompany me when I''m sick. You have time to see others when they fight and get hurt."


    Although this dissatisfaction is partly disguised, she was really upset after leaving the hospital this morning.


    Usually, people are easily dissatisfied even if they are suddenly one point less. Let alone the high fever boyfriend who doesn''t go home. No one will be happy if he doesn''t go home.


    "Well, this is the exception," he said with a faint smile. "It won''t happen again."


    Chi Huan picked up the eyebrows and didn''t directly ask the doubts in her heart.


    He looked over his head, at the potatoes he had cut evenly and thinly, and at his wrists. "Why don''t you pull up your cuffs?"


    The man replied as if nothing had happened. "Forget, it''s cold."


    It''s cold but the indoor temperature is very warm.


    Chi Huan looks up and looks at his handsome side face.


    Listen to the rhythmic sound of the blade falling on the chopping board. It''s dull and peaceful, but it''s mixed with silent sweet warmth.


    It made her feel happy.


    At last, Chi Huan tried to stand on tiptoe and kissed him on the face.


    She felt as if she liked him more and more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Chi Huan holds his arm to play coquettish again, let him accompany her to watch the horror movie with leisurely half.


    The man looked down at her, "you have seen half of it, and then let me accompany you to see the rest?"


    She blinked. "You don''t like it anyway."


    "You want me to just watch you watch movies?"


    "I look good anyway."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    At last, he said in a helpless whisper, "I''ll read a book and allow you to stay in my arms and watch your broken movie, eh?"


    "That''s not good. I want you to explain it to me when I see the place I dare not see."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He pinched her face and said in a funny way, "how can you grind people so much?"


    She raised her face and said displeased, "then I can stay in the kitchen with you to cook. You can watch movies with me for a while. It''s the rule of love that you come and go."


    The man picked up his eyebrows. "I asked you to cook with me? Don''t you want to get tired of me? "


    "Can you believe I''m not going to bed with you?"


    The curve of his thin lips is deeper, like a smile. "Are you willing?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The woman is angry and turns to leave.


    The result is not out of two steps by the man back to the arms, chin on her shoulder, low dumb smile, "I accompany you, you want to do anything I accompany."


    She raised her chin and said proudly, "don''t accompany me. I''ll look for you in the future."


    The man put his arm around her waist, took her back to the sofa, and opened the notebook on the tea table with his other hand.


    Bow head kissed her hair, light low smile, "OK, start."


    Chi Huan is hugged by him, looking at the pretty face close at hand, "you are so nice."


    The man bowed his head, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "would it be nice to watch a movie with you?"


    She shook her head, raised her face, red lips close to his ears, soft whispered, "I just think you are very good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That half horror movie took about an hour to watch.


    When some horrible or bloody pictures are broadcast, she either covers her eyes or buries her head in his arms.


    Then, the man explained the plot of the story to her.


    Once in a while, he''s bad.


    Tell her it''s over in some horrible and weird picture.


    Then he watched her scream into his arms, and he looked down at her, with a deep smile on his lips.


    After reading it, Chi Huan stretched out a long stretch in his arms. "Do you want to see another one?"


    "Well, No."


    "You can see something else. Ordinary lovers will go to the cinema to see a movie. It''s inconvenient for us. The family cinema doesn''t have any, so they will make do with their notebooks."


    "It''s already installed in the villa. Go back?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She blinked at him. "Look at another one, pick the one you like."


    The man looks at her lightly. "I don''t watch movies."


    "Then you''ll have to cultivate your love."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "Look at you."


    Pool Huan a Zheng, face slightly red, some wriggle way, "I don''t see their own films."The man picked up his eyebrows? Why? "


    She doesn''t always stink. She boasts that beauty and acting coexist.


    Of course, it''s OK to say that, because the media and the audience are basically recognized like this.


    "When I watch my own TV movies, I always feel that they are well performed here, and that they are not handled well. I am not satisfied with how I see them, so I never watch them."


    Many actors and actresses in the circle will have such a feeling. Even some famous hosts have expressed publicly in a certain program. Even if they have hosted trump card programs for more than ten years, their hosting skills are highly recognized, and they never watch their own programs.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and smiled at him. "When do you think of me in the future, look for my movies and TV series."


    Men light cool, "you like me so much, why can I fall to rely on watching your movies and TV to relieve my miss?"


    Later, for several years, he always thought of her charming and sweet eyebrows and eyes when she said this, and then set off a thick sneer of mockery.


    Laugh at all the love she said.


    Laugh more at himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, they watched another movie. What they saw was a classic brain burning suspense movie that Chi Huan chose to accommodate his taste.


    She felt that he would not be interested in the so-called love, funny, science fiction, history or attacking human nature to expose the darkness. She might be willing to use her brain and attract his attention a little.


    After reading it, it''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Close the video, close the notebook, Chi Huan listen to the man in her body light way, "you take a bath to rest, I go back first."


    When the notebook was half closed, it froze and looked at him sideways, "what?"


    Mo Shiqian''s handsome face is as if nothing happened. It''s very common, "it''s late. I''ll come back from work tomorrow."


    Chi Huan looks into his eyes.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see anything in half a sound.


    She pursed her lips. "Don''t you think we''ll all sleep together later?"


    Before that, she agreed to him.


    "Well, these two of me have people move things for you. Let''s go back to the villa."


    The man got up from the sofa.


    She pressed the notebook down, closed it, and then stood up with her eyes fixed on his face without blinking. "OK, you can go back and take off your clothes first."

 Chapter 244

    She still hasn''t forgotten it.


    When Mo looked at her with humble eyes, his voice was dumb and helpless, "that''s what I want?"


    "You think I want it."


    He stood there, motionless.


    Chi Huan also stands up from the sofa.


    Two people look at each other, a dark silent, one is written in the eyes of stubborn.


    After about ten seconds, her fingers reached into his clothes and landed on the buttons of his shirt.


    Before he could untie it, he was held by a man''s hand.


    His hoarse voice whispered her name, "cheer up, don''t make any noise."


    She smiled. "How do I remember when you took off my clothes, you also like to ask me to stop making trouble?"


    When he takes off her clothes and she''s not allowed - he''ll say in a hoarse, doting voice, don''t make a fuss.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Chi Huan put his hands on his chest and pushed hard to push the man down on the sofa. Instead of giving him the chance and time to get up, he knelt down on the sofa beside his legs, and then propped his hands on the back of his sofa.


    The man looked at her like this, and jokingly said, "if I don''t, do you want to strengthen me?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Her face is a little red. If there is nothing on him, she really wants to be dissatisfied and try to force him


    "When I came back from Larry''s house that day, you changed clothes in my bathroom. When I accidentally broke in, you put on your clothes immediately Why? "


    He didn''t care. "Did you?"


    "Yes."


    Of course, she thought he had kisses all over his body and didn''t want her to see them.


    "Maybe it''s conditioning. After all, I''m not an exhibitionist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, you wish I could see all of you."


    Mo Shiqian looks up at her white and reddish face, sighs slightly, "do you want to see it?"


    "To see."


    She can''t rest assured until she has seen it.


    Otherwise, you will be confused and unable to sleep.


    See her so insist, he seems to have no way, otherwise she will think that he has something to hide from her, and want to regenerate the separation and alienation.


    The man pulled his lips slightly. "If you want to see it, don''t be afraid."


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Don''t cry, either."


    She was at a loss.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her pupils and eyes, and the corners of her lips slightly rise. In a low voice, he slowly seduces her. "Don''t look, eh?"


    Chi Huan did not speak, and reached for his button again.


    This time, the man didn''t stop her. He just stared at her face.


    Thin white fingers slowly untied the first button.


    Then follow the second one.


    When she received the third one, her eyes suddenly opened.


    Mo Shiqian raised his hand again and held her finger. "It''s just a little hurt. It''s just seeping. Don''t continue?"


    Of course she would not.


    The other hand pushes his hand away and continues to release.


    One by one, all untie slowly with fingers.


    When the last one was untied, her tears had already wet his black shirt, and it kept falling.


    The man stretched out his hand, but wiped her tears with his thumb. "Didn''t he say he didn''t cry?"


    She had a lump in her voice and cried clearly, "you said it, I didn''t agree."


    He slightly sat up straight, one hand for her to wipe tears one hand to re button his own.


    Chi Huan reaches out his hand and stops his movement. His voice sniffs and chokes, but he is determined to take it off


    "Huanhuan..."


    She stared at him and cried fiercely, "you are mine, and your body is mine. Show me what''s wrong? I want to see it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He lost track and let her take off his shirt.


    Then I watched her tears.


    Mo Shiqian holds her chin, sighs, and chuckles, "why do you have so many tears?"


    She gave him another fierce look.


    As he said, they are all "minor injuries", which may not be particularly serious. Otherwise, he could not hold her up and down.


    It''s just these little injuries, all over the body!


    It''s like cutting with a fruit knife. Except for the back, these long and thin cuts are almost evenly spread all over the body.


    At a glance, it looks very special, even scary.


    Full of knife wounds.


    Chi Huan looked at it for a long time, then took a deep breath. "Do you have it on your leg?"


    "No."


    She doubted, "really?"


    He chuckled. "You can take my pants."Chi Huan, "..."


    She reached out and touched him on the thigh for a while.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    After a while, his voice became hoarse and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "Don''t touch it, it will hurt in other places if it doesn''t hurt, eh?"


    She was so miserable that he was still in the mood to play hooligans.


    Across the trousers, she carefully touched nothing, so she straddled the man''s legs.


    Mo Shiqian only feels that the moment is harder.


    As if he didn''t see something standing up, Chi Huan stared at his deep black eyes and tortured like a confession, "who did it?"


    He said lightly, "myself."


    Though she guessed the answer, she was still stunned and asked, "why?"


    The man explained calmly, "that medicine is a new one. It''s not on the market yet. It''s very strong. It can''t be kept under control with cold water. And Beth has been shouting outside I need to be awake. "


    She looked at him blankly, "so you hurt yourself."


    "There is nothing more sobering than pain."


    Her tears still kept falling and her eyes were blurred.


    "Still crying? It''s just minor injuries. Haven''t you seen them all? " He touched her tears soaked in tears, and then he lowered his head to kiss away her tears, and at the same time he pasted her skin with a low way, "I have the discretion to cut only the skin tissue, not even the vein, and these wounds are not deep, and they will not be scarred for a long time."


    "What do you do to make yourself like this?"


    In fact, in Mo Shiqian''s opinion, these injuries are not even injuries. I don''t want her to see them. I just know her temperament and I will definitely cry.


    "The injury will heal, but when something happens, it will never be erased."


    She pursed her lips and red her eyes. "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    He subconsciously wanted to say it didn''t hurt. In his opinion, it didn''t hurt at all, but when it came to his mouth, he changed it and said with a low smile, "well, it really hurts."


    What did Chi Huan suddenly think of? Her voice rose with it. She was so angry that she asked, "you did this that day, and you still hold me?"


    He not only held her several times in Larry''s villa, but also carried her from the car to the bedroom downstairs of the apartment!


    The whole process is like a nobody!


    Is he crazy!


    Compared with her excitement, the man only raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I''m not giving up, what can''t I hold."

 Chapter 245

    He looked at her red eyes. Sometimes he really didn''t understand women.


    She saw all the wounds, just because he needed to keep awake, so he continued to scratch new wounds, so many of the scars looked very dense, but they were not deep.


    Otherwise, even if he wants to be brave, he can''t hold her up and down.


    He had lived a life of fighting, so he was very accurate in the depth of the knife.


    When the fashion saw this, he almost broke his waist with a smile.


    Although he kicked it directly.


    Mo Shiqian lowers his head to approach her face, and his warm breath sprays on her face


    She pursed her lips and nodded stiffly.


    The man''s thin lips stick to her white and tender ears, then hold them, and lick them with his own hands. The voice becomes bewitching. "Why don''t you kiss them and make up for them?"


    Chi Huan was so sensitive that he almost curled up.


    She looked at his handsome and sexy face, and at his deep and concentrated black eyes. Something overflowed in her heart.


    Bow, almost without hesitation will be red lips imprinted on his chest.


    Mo Shiqian was just teasing. Unexpectedly, she kissed him even though she didn''t want to. The sudden soft touch made his nerve endings slightly vibrate.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman lying on his chest. She was still sitting on his body, with long dark hair like seaweed hanging on her waist, making her look like an unconscious Banshee.


    The wound on his body is not deep, but it is almost dense.


    When kissing, there is a slightly raised thick touch.


    She imagined that he was suffering. Her heart was so soft that she kissed the scars.


    All the way down, from the chest to the waist, to the abdomen evenly covered with six abdominal muscles.


    The man''s breath is more and more heavy, but always lowers the head, the black Mou bottom''s burning is also more and more hot.


    She got off him.


    White fingers fall on a man''s black belt.


    The temperature in the air keeps rising.


    Mo Shiqian calls her out again. Her voice is hoarse, and it''s tense. "Huanhuan..."


    She looked up at him, her face so charming that she could drip out of the water, "you Don''t you want me to continue? "


    Originally speaking, I wanted to stop her.


    But words to the mouth, or take back, silent stare at her.


    In the past, love has always been dominated by him. His clothes are basically taken off by him. She only needs to be responsible for cooperation Or unconsciously cater to the deep feelings.


    Rarely on the active side And he is too active, and there is no chance for her to take the initiative.


    Release the buckle of the belt with your fingers and open it slowly.


    Then hold the thin zipper below and pull it down.


    Even if she doesn''t look up, Chi Huan can feel the man''s scorching vision, and the temperature on her face is getting hotter and hotter.


    Maybe she is too slow, the man said hoarsely, "don''t you want to take off? Go ahead. "


    She pursed her red lips and pulled the zipper to the bottom.


    Under the well-dressed suit, it represents the primitive * * and a bulge. It''s so huge that it''s beyond her imagination. It seems that it''s not the first time to see it, but it seems that it''s the first time to have such a close look.


    Her heart thumped, and she jumped faster and faster, only to feel like her face was going to give off heat.


    Mo Shiqian reaches out his hand and hands fall on her head. His deep voice is hoarse, like an ordered tone, and with a thick depression, "go on, take it out."


    Chi Huan raised her weak boneless hand on the man''s leg, biting her lips with white teeth, and pulled the last layer off.


    This time, she really saw "it" completely.


    Her cheeks were as red as a ripe apple, but her eyes were dull.


    At this time, there was only one thought in her mind. Compared with his face, it was really Ugly.


    And in the process of kissing and taking off her pants, she had been swollen and looked even more ferocious.


    Seeing this, Chi Huan was afraid and wanted to give up.


    Before she continues or retreats, the man reaches for her arm to pull her up.


    In the same second, his action seemed to give her courage. She bent her head directly and reached over, containing the huge object that was raised high.


    Mo Shiqian''s whole body stiffened in an instant.


    The rigidity hit directly from each nerve end to the deepest part of his heart.


    The body and mind vibrate.


    She was clumsy, unskilled, and almost hit "it" several times.


    But he looked at the dark long hair of the woman, the body set off all the previous waves, annihilation of all his senses, senses, and even the whole world.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s midnight again.


    Chi Huan''s initiative seems to give a great stimulation.


    He had never been abstemious in bed before, but in any case, he would be afraid of her feelings, but this time he was like a wild animal out of control, and he drove her on the bed tirelessly.


    She even felt that, not to mention worrying about her feelings, he seemed to have been completely unable to control himself, as if he was completely haunted by the two words of * *, completely out of control.


    The hot sweat condensed into drops on her powdery skin.


    Intertwined with the women''s broken and cry with the low voice, and men''s disordered rough asthma.


    The air is full of damp hormones.


    After that, Chi Huan felt that this man was really terrible for the first time.


    She used to think that how could his physical strength be so abnormal? How could his needs be so strong.


    If this kind of thing is the death of waterlogging, the death of drought, she really feels that she is going to flood into the Pacific Ocean.


    In the end, she couldn''t bear it and begged him constantly.


    She really can''t stand it. Moshiqian looks at her crying so pitifully that she wants to end several times, but she is more reluctant than several times. She even gives him a strong psychological pleasure by crying.


    For several moments, he felt that he was suspected of being abnormal, and that tormenting women in bed could also torment a sense of achievement.


    For the first time, Chi Huan felt that the man in her body was so kind and iron hearted. No matter what she asked, he was not only showing no sign of slowing down, but becoming more and more fierce.


    But she has no other way, just instinctively continue to ask.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, kissed her red lips, narrowed his eyes, and murmured, "do you like it, eh?"


    She did not know whether she was awake or fainted. She shook her head and murmured, "no..."


    He pinched her chin, kissed her for a long time, and then smiled softly. "You dare say you don''t like it, I might accidentally kill you in bed."

 Chapter 246

    Chi Huan looks at the half open eyes and the man above. He just thinks that he is disgusting.


    It''s like a devil who tempts her to crush her. He refuses to let her go, but he''s so handsome and sexy, and with the evil spirit that he can''t see in the daytime. Even if he conquers her, he only has satisfaction.


    It''s never been so clear that women are weak "yes, no problem."


    Director Zhang didn''t play the heroine in this movie. She played a guest role in friendship. After all, there is still a great opportunity for cooperation in the future.


    The studio is in the outskirts of Lancheng. After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan makes up and changes clothes, and asks Anke to send her there.


    This movie is a war play, the main line is about the things between men.


    As soon as she arrived, she said hello to the director. With a wave of Zhang''s hand, she was directly asked to change clothes and make up.


    She has studied the script for a long time. The role she is visiting is the first love of the hero.


    She is a fisherman who grew up in a beautiful fishing village. She is seventeen years old, with two thick braids and a blue headscarf. She has the most innocent and beautiful life.


    The story of the whole movie begins with her.


    This role is not very consistent with Chi Huan''s consistent image, because her appearance is delicate and bright, beautiful and aggressive, and because she is the eldest lady''s origin and growth, she is also good at such roles as Miss Qianjin and princess.

 Chapter 247

    So when Pei Yi first heard Zhang''s suggestion that Chi Huan play the role, he didn''t think she was suitable, even though he still wanted to find a chance to cooperate with her.


    But his famous dedication is not a fake. As a movie emperor, he didn''t agree with a female star at the beginning how difficult it was to cooperate with her.


    But the director said to use, that naturally has his consideration, he also didn''t say much.


    When Chi Huan arrived, he didn''t see it. Sitting in his chair, he turned over the script and casually asked his assistant, "is Chi Huan here?"


    "It''s been a while. It''s time to put on make-up and change clothes."


    Pei yijunmei''s face was lifted from the script, and he touched his chin and smiled, "how does she look?"


    "How about what?"


    "Isn''t the media all reporting recently that her boyfriend and her stepsister have gone to bed?"


    "Ah It''s like that, but she looks It''s not like being affected, there''s no shadow of lovelorn, it''s like being in love. "


    Pei Yi fingers a meal, pick eyebrow and smile, "infatuate with?"


    The assistant looked down at him and said coolly, "brother, you know, the sour smell of love can''t be concealed."


    Pei Yi''s face is still a light smile, no words, bow to continue to read the script.


    Love?


    After a while, there was a soft voice on the top of my head, "Hi, senior."


    He was stunned, subconsciously raised his head, and a smiling face came into his eyes without warning.


    Chi Huan has changed her costume and her makeup and hairstyle.


    Because she is a fisherman, her whole shape is very simple.


    Two long black braids, old air bangs and blue hair scarves are tied on the hair. All the charm is added. The body is a simple blue dress.


    When she lowered her eyebrows to follow her eyes, it was really simple, pure and clever. Only her own smile was left, which made her mind wander.


    He was just reading the script, unconsciously outlining the role he played, what the girl he first fell in love with looked like, heard the voice, and then looked up to see Chi Huan.


    At that moment, it felt like she came out of his mind.


    Perfect fit.


    Of course, later, with the release of the film, the fire, and the continuous passage and precipitation of time, Chi Huan''s guest role in the film less than five minutes was regarded as a classic.


    It''s the first character that comes to most people''s mind when they talk about the classical beauty of lotus.


    And it''s just the role.


    Pei Yi looks at her, the color of the bottom of her eyes is constantly darkening and deepening.


    Chi Huan doesn''t notice his difference, but still maintains her brisk voice. "I''m shooting with your opponent later. The director asked me to talk to you. Are you free?"


    "Yes."


    She usually takes care of her in the theater. There is Anke outside.


    Lattice has brought a chair for her to sit down.


    The afternoon shooting went well.


    Although Chi Huan''s acting skills are highly praised, and indeed among the new generation of female stars, it doesn''t mean that she is already impeccable. Most of the time, she looks at the suitability of the role and the partners with her rivals.


    She seldom makes mistakes in acting. One important reason is that she is very good at choosing plays.


    With Pei''s rival, even without her own speculation, he will bring her into that atmosphere.


    A scene was filmed, with few NG''s, and the end of work was earlier than she thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian is never a person who takes the initiative to read gossip.


    When the dynamic pictures of Chi Huan and Pei Yi were on Weibo for the first time, he was still busy with his work in the office.


    Until the manager of the public relations department knocks on the door and asks, "Mr. Mo......"


    The man didn''t raise his head, and said quietly, "I''ve said something about Beth. I''ll let it out at zero tomorrow evening. What''s the problem?"


    "It''s not about the news. I want to ask about Miss Chi''s scandal Will we wait for clarification tomorrow, or will we deal with it now? "


    It''s no big deal for the entertainers to have a bit of gossip, but the whole cloud sur people know that Chi Huan is their president''s girlfriend, and now it''s a sensitive period, so they are naturally cautious.


    Mo Shiqian finally stops tapping on his notebook finger, looks up at the agent in front of him, squints his eyes and says coldly, "the scandal of Chi Huan?"


    She''s been at home these two days. What''s going on?


    "Well," the manager felt as if he had hit the muzzle of the gun, "you don''t know In fact, it''s nothing. It seems that Miss Chi was photographed by the fans around when she was visiting Pei''s cast Close photo, just in time for the crew to publicize in advance Then I put a group of action pictures in the official blog, plus the news that Beth exposed two days ago hasn''t been processed, so the netizens thought Miss Chi had fallen out with you... "As for the film, Chi Huan is almost the same in terms of popularity. There is no reason to let go of such a good publicity opportunity.


    Guest?


    Did she suddenly run to the cast?


    Mo Shiqian''s heart was filled with unprovoked unhappiness, but there was no clue on his face. He said lightly, "OK, you go out first. I need to deal with it. I''ll call you later."


    "Good Mr. Mo, I''ll go down first."


    After the door was closed, the man opened the micro blog in his notebook, and he could easily search for the moving pictures and so-called intimate photos.


    The moving picture is released by the official Bo. There is no specific content. Pei Yi and Chi Huan are wearing costumes and looking at each other.


    The eyes of men are deep and hot.


    The girl is in line of sight touch that second, drooping eyebrows and eyes, shy with timidity, full of tender young girls, green and beautiful.


    I have not studied or thought about it before, but I feel that I enjoy the look in Chi Huan''s eyes.


    It''s dedicated, charming, with a little admiration and complete trust, and the rest is confused smile and love.


    Mo Shiqian looked at the moving pictures over and over again. The frown grew tighter and tighter, and his face became more expressionless.


    His chest seems to be blocked with a wad of cotton, which makes him not breathe well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over there, Chi Huan just finished his work. When he was talking to the director, he received a call from a man.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw three words of wood ink on the screen, and the lip angle immediately rose.


    Pei Yi looks at her quietly and naturally catches the smile.


    Chi Huan says goodbye to the director, waves to Pei Yi again, and then turns around as he answers the phone, "is it time for work?"


    "Well."


    She turned her mouth. This man had to be so careful when he spoke on the phone?


    "You called me to tell me, eh?"


    He asked lightly, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 248

    "Oh, I came to play a cameo role this afternoon, just finished, ready to go home."


    After a few seconds of silence on the other end of the cell phone, the man said in an ordinary voice, "I''ll send an address to Anke and ask her to send you there. I''ll eat out tonight."


    For this, Chi Huan has no opinion, "OK."


    "See you later."


    "Bye."


    Put the cell phone back in the bag, wait for Chi Huan to go to the side of Ferrari, and Anke has opened the door first. "Miss Chi, Mr. Mo asked me to take you to a restaurant near 1999."


    "He told me to go."


    Chi Huan stoops to get on the car, and Anke returns to the driver''s seat. The white Ferrari reverses and starts.


    It wasn''t dark and the snow hadn''t melted.


    Anke looked into the rearview mirror at the woman sitting in the back seat and suddenly said, "Miss Chi seems to be in a good mood today."


    She was stunned and blinked, "do you have any?"


    Anke nodded, "it should be your father''s best day after his death."


    Chi Huan smelt the words and pursed his lips, smiled and did not speak.


    It''s probably true.


    Because of her father''s death, she chose to stay with Mo Shiqian, but there was always a thorn in her heart.


    Later, because of Beth''s affairs, she became more depressed.


    When I woke up this morning, I felt like I finally got rid of the clouds.


    The car drove all the way to the valley house near 1999.


    "I''ll go back with him later. You don''t have to wait for me," he said, pushing the door open Anke nodded, "OK, Miss Chi, you need to call me."


    After getting out of the car, a cold wind blew over. She shrunk her shoulders, closed her scarf, and was about to walk inside. She saw a shadow in the corner of her eyes.


    Tall and straight, wearing expensive black formal clothes, the outside is the same black coat, it should be just from the car, holding the mobile phone, slightly lowering his head, who should be on the phone.


    From the perspective of Chi Huan, we can only see his side face. Yingting is perfect.


    The man answered the phone and walked into the valley house.


    She immediately waved and shouted, "Mo is modest."


    Men may be listening to the phone, and did not notice that the long leg step is very stable.


    Chi Huan stepped on high-heeled shoes, sped up his pace to catch up with him, hugged the man''s arm directly from behind, and complained, "I call you, why don''t you pay attention to me..."


    Probably because of being suddenly held by someone, the man stopped and looked down at the girl who didn''t know where she came from.


    Chi Huan''s voice stopped abruptly. When she saw the face of the man she was holding, she was stunned.


    Before she could take back her hand, there was the voice of a man behind her, who are you holding, Chi Huan


    Mo Shiqian''s face is almost livid, and the anger on his face is more clear than ever. Anyone can see that he is angry.


    As soon as he saw it from the car, he found that Chi Huan was running after a man -


    her back, no matter whether it was a puffy down jacket or not, he could see it at a glance.


    Then, before he could catch up, he saw with his own eyes the man she was chasing.


    The anger in my heart almost immediately started a prairie fire.


    Hearing the sound, Chi Huan immediately wanted to release her hand, but a sharp pain hit her wrist.


    She turned and looked up to the man''s black eyes.


    At this time, the deep and indifferent eyes are clusters of blue flames, staring at her, as if to burn her, each line of the outline is tight, showing his anger and patience at this time.


    Chi Huan has never seen him so angry.


    To be exact, she rarely sees him angry.


    It was almost the first time, especially for her anger.


    Her heart contracted violently, and she fell into his arms without thinking.


    Her wrist was still pinched by him, with dull pain.


    She raised her head in his arms, some chatted up, and some wronged, "I know the wrong person..."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her like this. Her face is even more expressionless, so gloomy that it looks like dripping water.


    But still loose her wrist, one hand into her arms, and then raised his head, looking at standing in front of him, and his height is almost the same.


    Four eyes are opposite, all are one Zheng.


    There was a undercurrent in both eyes at the same time.


    Chi Huan thinks that although she admits her boyfriend is wrong, she They are really like


    They are all about 1.87 meters tall, men''s model standard figures, and expensive and elegant formal overcoats.


    And It''s all black.


    Also high above the cold tone aura.


    What''s more, and most importantly, their faces¡ª¡ªAlmost as like as two peas.


    Of course, if you look straight, you won''t get confused at all.


    Mo Shiqian takes the lead in taking back the light line of sight, holding the woman in his arms to walk inside.


    At the moment when two figures were wrong and out of date, another man opened his voice with a smile like a smile, "I asked the Secretary to ask you out. What I wrote back to me was no time. You are Busy? "


    Mo modestly stopped and said lightly, "if you have a woman to accompany you, of course you are busy."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The man glanced at the eye pool Huan with low eyes, and smiled thoughtfully on his lips. "The woman with the front foot and the movie emperor spreading the ambiguous gossip, and the back foot holding the wrong boyfriend?"


    Chi Huan purses her lips and looks at him unhappily.


    What''s the mischief.


    Mo Shiqian''s hand on Chi Huan''s waist tightened quietly, but there was a sneer between his thin lips. He said quietly, "you are the wife who tried everything to climb out of the wall in order to divorce you. Isn''t it your wife now?"


    The man''s face changed slightly and sank.


    Although Chi Huan didn''t understand the dialogue between them accurately, she could clearly smell some invisible smoke.


    Mo Shiqian leads her in.


    This time, the man didn''t stop.


    Chi Huan''s hand is held in the big hand by the man.


    He didn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at her, let alone talk to her.


    She surreptitiously looked at her, and found that the line of his jaw was tight and cold.


    She pursed her lips, rubbed her head against his arm and looked at him. "Are you angry?"


    The man ignored her and said directly to the waiter, "box."


    "Yes, sir and miss. This way, please."


    Until he was seated in the box, moshiqian didn''t pay attention to her, talk or look at her directly.


    He looked down at the menu, his face still cold and smelly.


    She put her face close to her and said in a coquettish voice, "I''m sorry You are really a bit like me. I thought it was you I promise I won''t admit my mistake again. Don''t be angry. "


    The man''s long fingers flip the menu when she doesn''t exist.

 Chapter 249

    Chi Huan held up his chin and looked at him without blinking. Seeing that he only ordered some of his usual food, he handed the menu to the waiter.


    "That''s all, sir?"


    The man just opened his eyes and looked at her lightly. "Order."


    He was willing to talk to her. Naturally, she would not let go of the opportunity and said, "please help me. Anyway, you know what I like better than me."


    The man understated, "well, I know what you like to eat, you don''t even know what I look like."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked at him. "Are you ready to be really angry with me?"


    She has already apologized for such a thing. Is it worth his attention?


    Mo Shiqian looks at her silently, his eyes are cool and silent.


    The waiter on one side was embarrassed and politely said, "what would you like, miss?"


    Chi Huan looked at the menu and said, "I don''t want to order. Let him order."


    The waiter is embarrassed to look at the handsome man.


    Nearly half a minute later.


    Mo Shi modestly said, "then you can order a few more dishes for us, just enough for us to eat."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The waiter looked at Chi Huan again and smiled, "Miss, would you like to order some of your favorite food?"


    Chi Huan curled his mouth and finally took over the menu again and ordered some.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The waiter took them to the door and there were only two of them left in the box.


    She looked at him with her chin up.


    The man looked out of the window.


    She doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t speak.


    Anyway, than silence, no one is his opponent.


    She''s a little confused. Is it worth getting angry?


    She thought about it. If he thought of other girls as her, he would hold her Well, she''ll be angry, too.


    But it''s almost time to lose your temper. What''s more, the man was really like him just now.


    Chi Huan finds that every time he gets angry, it''s strange


    Last time, because she said that his food was tasteless, he went to the study to read a book. If she didn''t go, he would not come back.


    At last, she got up, walked around the table to him, sat down, leaned against him with her arms around his waist, and murmured, "I didn''t know before that you are such a little angry I just gave him a little hug and brought it back to you, OK? "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He lowered his head and gave her a light glance. "There are many things you don''t know now."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Her head is like a cat constantly rubbing his arm, and her voice is soft and waxy. "Don''t be angry. Come out and have a meal. You are sulking and affecting the atmosphere of eating."


    He was almost used to looking up and touching her head, but before his hands were raised, he held back.


    Angry?


    Is that right?


    He is rational, of course, he knows that there is nothing to be angry about. The man''s body shape, clothes and hair are very similar to him today.


    Let alone Face.


    It''s not surprising that she didn''t catch up.


    Maybe the so-called gossip was still stuck in his chest. The hug just now directly ignited his original depressed mood.


    These emotions are strange and inexplicable.


    He didn''t like her going to the hospital to see Moxi, even though the man was injured because of her.


    He didn''t like her chatting with Pei Yi''s counterpart. Although he was discussing the script, he didn''t like her relative affectionate and shy with Pei Yi''s four eyes, even though they were filming.


    He prefers her to hold other men.


    Although I admit I''m wrong.


    Some emotions are unreasonable, but they can''t be controlled.


    He didn''t even know whether he was angry with her or with himself.


    Of course, Chi Huan would not give up so easily. He raised his head to approach him, blinked and said, "otherwise, I''ll kiss you. Don''t be angry."


    The man bowed, finally to her eyes, voice dumb, covered with a thin smile, asked gently, "where are you kissing?"


    In a daze, the memory of last night suddenly flooded into her mind.


    Her face was red and steaming at once.


    Last night Of course, she didn''t forget how crazy she was last night. When she recalled this morning, she covered her face and couldn''t remember what she was thinking at that time, so she could do it.


    Yes Seeing his injuries, I want to Please him.


    Chi Huan purses her lips and gets up to return to her original position.


    But before she left the table, the man grabbed her arm and fell back into his arms.


    Mo Shiqian hugged her waist and put her on his leg.At last, he looked down at her and smiled faintly


    She said angrily, "I''m talking about kissing your face!"


    "I thought it was a kiss."


    Kiss That''s OK, too.


    "Don''t you get angry after kissing?"


    The man''s fingers rub against her chin, and his breath sprays on her skin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan looks at his beautiful and profound face.


    This restaurant is close to the window, outside is the bustling river view, even in this cold winter, it is also bustling.


    She raised her hand to his face and kissed him.


    Originally, she wanted to touch a sexual kiss, but as soon as she wanted to step back, the back of her head was caught by a man, and a kiss that had been tasted was long and tender.


    At the end of this long kiss, the man still imprisoned her in his arms. Of course, there was no further action. He just kissed her face and sideburns for a while.


    A low, slightly hoarse voice pressed against her ear, "I haven''t had a rest recently. Why did I suddenly run to the crew?"


    "Sister Yao told me temporarily that director Zhang wants me to guest star in his movie I have time anyway, and I''ve seen the script for a long time, so I went. "


    "Zhang Yan asked you to go?"


    "Yes."


    After a moment''s silence, he said lightly, "what about Pei Yi?"


    "He? What happened to him? "


    "Didn''t you watch the news on the Internet?"


    "No, Beth is all over the screen. It''s disgusting."


    These two days on the Internet, Beth is singing a monologue by herself. Mo Shiqian has no response for the time being, so she becomes more and more arrogant.


    The man took her waist in one hand, picked up the teapot and poured the water slowly in the other hand, "take your cell phone and watch."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She faintly realized that he was angry Not just because she''s holding the wrong person?


    When she got up, she had to go back to her place, take her bag and turn over her cell phone.


    As a result, the man encircles her waist and refuses to let go. The brow of the sword wrists up unhappily


    "You don''t want me to look at my cell phone. It''s in my bag."


    Mo Shiqian takes out his mobile phone and hands it to her, "use mine."


    "But there''s no Weibo on your phone."


    His brow tightened and his voice sank. "Next one is hard?"

 Chapter 250

    Chi Huan looks at him, but he is not angry. He looks at his beautiful face for a while, and suddenly smiles, "I just want to go back and sit by myself. Are you angry? You are moody today. Is your uncle here? "


    She suddenly felt that he was holding her as if he were holding a favorite doll, and he was not happy to let him go.


    Naive.


    Uncle?


    Of course, Mo didn''t understand the meaning of these three words, but according to the context, he could also guess about it. At that time, he didn''t speak, picked up the poured tea and fed it to his lips.


    Chi Huan looks at him like this, but he feels a little chuckled.


    "I use your cell phone now, and the waiter will serve later. You can''t hold me like this all the time."


    after a pause, she followed with a smile. "If you like to hold me like this, I''ll go back and let you hold it."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the tiny stars under her eyes. The depression in her chest is not only when it dissipates most of it, but also the softness.


    He loosened his hand and let Chi Huan go back to the opposite side and sit down.


    She used her mobile phone to check it quickly this afternoon, and then it quickly heated up and fermented. At last, she directly pressed down the things Bess had tossed out, and became the number one of hot search -


    after all, her fans plus Pei Yi''s fans, and the number of people alone stood an absolute advantage.


    It''s common for official blog to launch propaganda in advance. Besides, she''s hot now.


    When she discussed the script with Pei Yi, she didn''t know who shot it They just chat on the set for a while, and they can be cheated by brain?


    These are not important. What''s important is the mainstream comments -


    short, fat and round Uncle President?


    Chi Huan looks at the face of Qing Juan, who is so indifferent and handsome that he can''t help but smile.


    Ink when modest lips up, pull out a cool smile, "so happy?"


    The words are understated, but the low threat in the words is particularly strong.


    "Are you angry that they say you are short, fat and round, or are they angry that Pei Yi and I match very well?"


    The man put down the teacup in his hand and said calmly, "tweet, clarify."


    "What?" she said


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "everyone knows you are a woman. Do you want my head to shine green?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    These shadow catchers can make his head shine green. When is his psychology so weak?


    See she didn''t want to promise meaning, the man''s face is more and more heavy, thin lip also gradually purses into a straight line.


    She thought for a while and said, "these things will disappear in a period of time. They are originally shadow catchers, and new things happen every day in the entertainment circle. These CP fans are just wishful thinking and enjoying themselves As long as their beauty is high, they can even get together with men. "


    Except for the bad negative news, she usually takes a cold attitude towards the affair of gossip I never take the initiative to stir fry crimson, and I don''t want to take the initiative to explain something that doesn''t matter.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her and lifted her thin lips slightly. "They are them, others are others, but you are mine. I don''t allow your name to be contaminated with other men."


    Chi Huan looks at him and his heart beats.


    She had a strange feeling all of a sudden.


    When they first got together, she said, "you will be my man in the future.".


    Later, he once said lightly twice that I am yours.


    This seems to be the first time he said -


    you are mine.


    Originally, they were all casual and could not make any difference.


    But there is a difference.


    The man''s eyes are deep, deep, clear and meaningful. Looking at her eyes, I don''t know when they are covered by the strong coldness


    Perhaps there has always been, but once introverted deep, and deeply buried in the bones of the hegemonic, now or a little bit of overflow.


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan gave in.


    She didn''t explain this before because it was unnecessary. Since he cared, it would be OK to clarify.


    She got up and went to his position, climbed to the window position inside and sat down, folded her left hand and the man''s left hand on the glass, and then revealed the same couple''s wristwatch on her wrist.


    I took a ten finger gesture with the camera of my mobile phone.


    Mo Shiqian lets her play with her, and finally looks at the picture still in her mobile phone screen.


    The long and bony hands of men are linked with the white and soft fingers of women. Their outlines are faintly revealed on the glass in the lens, and the flourishing lights are outside the glass.


    "Well, I''m sure no one will say that you''re short, fat and round..."


    He looked down at her satisfied self-talk, thin lips on her cheek, left, a word so low spit out, "happy, let''s get married."This sentence was said by Mo Shiqian. It''s really not new.


    Chi Huan is already immune.


    When he tells her that I love you one day, she may have other girls who are in such a high mood to hear her boyfriend say that she will marry me.


    She was playing with something simple and profound, pretending not to be artificial, and said casually, "next time you remember to prepare flowers and rings."


    Every time I say marriage, there is only one sentence. I really don''t know if I should say that he is plain or just a whim.


    Mo Shiqian reached out and took away the mobile phone that she was typing in the microblog seat, then the faint voice of the man sounded on her head, "send me the photo."


    "How can I send you my cell phone if you take it away?"


    "This Weibo is not sent now, it will be sent after zero."


    "I went to sleep at zero."


    "Well, you''ll get up tomorrow morning, and the background is more convincing in bed."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She got up with her mobile phone to go, and was pushed down again by the man.


    He repeated in a low light, "happy, we are married."


    If we say that we should get married, the word "Ba" has a little meaning of asking for help, then when we go to the word "Ba", there is only a statement.


    The pool became quiet and sat down beside him.


    "Without flowers and rings, we can talk about marriage," she said, looking up at him nearby. "You Are you in love with me? "

 Chapter 251

    Asked is so asked, Chi Huan actually did not expect to hear from his mouth I love you three words.


    Sometimes, she felt that she couldn''t even imagine it.


    He said I love you, what will it look like.


    He is such a cold and indifferent man, maybe he will never say love in his life.


    It''s just that things change.


    Chi Huan can''t imagine how impermanent things can be.


    She has imagined countless scenes and appearances where he said I love you.


    But what she waited for didn''t belong to one of these countless kinds.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her deeply, and did not speak for a long time.


    At this time, the waiter pushed open the door and came in to serve, and saw that they were sitting in close embrace, embarrassed first, then pretended not to see, and freely brought the dishes.


    Chi Huan got up and went back to her place. This time, the man didn''t stop her.


    The dishes are served the same way.


    The full-bodied fragrance permeates the whole box, which makes people hungry.


    When the waiter brought all the dishes to the door, Chi picked up the spoon and slowly filled his soup. He said naturally, "no beautiful flowers, no well prepared expensive diamonds, no love that can be said It''s not too cheap for me to marry you like this. "


    Until she filled a small bowl of soup and slowly scooped it with a spoon. In the dense heat, he said lightly, "if there are beautiful flowers and expensive diamonds, will you put on the wedding dress?"


    Chi Huan bit the spoon, thought for a while, then tilted his head, smiled softly, "maybe."


    These two words sound like perfunctory, but it is the result of her consideration.


    For marriage, she is actually very careful. At least for the moment, she has not made up her mind to marry him recklessly.


    But think about it, marriage will make their relationship more stable, and she is also moved. After all, the longer she is with him, the more she wants to be with him all the time.


    The whole time of dinner is a peaceful harmony.


    The whole process of communication between the two people is very little, and they eat quietly. However, the river and snow outside the window will not feel embarrassed or boring, but there is a rare quiet atmosphere.


    After dinner, they left hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just out of the box, I met on a narrow road.


    In the dark corridor, the slender man stood in the middle of the road, with a newly lit eye between his fingers, squinting to see them approaching.


    Before mistaking him as Mo Shiqian, later because of his man angry, no time to care about others.


    At this time, I have seen it carefully.


    This man is the most noble man she has ever met.


    The suit is carefully pressed without any wrinkles. It''s a private custom-made suit that can''t be called a brand. It''s low-key but extremely elegant, handsome, elegant, gentlemanly and dignified.


    More than that, it can''t be described in words A feeling of blue blood.


    In this dark, quiet and deep corridor, the invisible aura is filled to the end.


    He is so similar to moshiqian. Actually Chi Huan has guessed who he may be.


    However, Mo Shiqian wants to take care of him. Chi Huan''s hand is held in his palm, and he doesn''t say anything. He follows him obediently.


    "Miss Chi, my wife would like to invite you to have coffee."


    Chi Huan takes a look at his man and stops.


    His wife?


    Unexpectedly, she saw the beautiful woman who arrived at Larry''s House late that night. She remembers Song Shu saying that the eldest son of Lawrence''s family married a family member.


    Wenyi?


    Chi Huan looked up at the man beside him and said, "last time at Larry''s house, she saved me."


    Mo Shiqian glanced at the man at the corner of his eyes, only looked down at her lightly and said, "you don''t need to sleep if you drink coffee at night?"


    The gentle and soft voice is not far away from the voice, "then drink juice."


    A woman in a pale lotus colored dress came out from the end of the corridor. She may have just gone to the bathroom.


    Wenyi goes straight to Chi Huan. She smiles. "I wanted to ask you out, but since I met you Why don''t we just sit together How about coffee and wine? "


    Chi Huan looked at her, then nodded and smiled, "well, it''s not everyone''s pleasure to have coffee with the president and the president''s wife of cloud sur."


    This time, she didn''t look at ink with modesty and naturally didn''t ask for his advice.


    Wenyi turns to look at Mo Shiqian and says with a smile, "Mr. Mo, would you like to join us?"


    The man didn''t speak. He took Chi Huan''s hand and went straight to the front.


    Behind him, Wenyi looked at the hand they naturally held, and suddenly a little trance came out of his quiet eyesIt''s sweet.


    Think about it. She''s been married for two or three years, and even one of her children has been lost, but she hasn''t held hands with the man yet. Every time she attends the activity, she strictly follows the social etiquette and holds her husband''s arm.


    But this trance is only a few seconds, her face is still gentle and quiet.


    In the moment of her trance, a hand had reached out to her, followed by the gentle voice of the man, "Wenyi."


    She looked down at the big hand.


    At one glance, she stepped on the thin high-heeled shoes, crossed him, and kept up with the pace of the two people in front.


    The man behind suddenly changed his gentle eyes. His lips were tightly pressed, the bottom of his eyes flashed over, and his long legs chased him. His arms wrapped around her waist from behind, and his voice leaped out of his throat was angry. "When are you going to fight with me?"


    The woman lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and her face in light make-up was even less smiling


    He sneered, "don''t think I didn''t know you were modest when you came to Lan City to find Mo, just to find a reason to stay away from me."


    Wenyi raised his head and smiled at him gently, "since you know, why do you want to chase me?"


    "Wen, job."


    In addition to the restaurant door, the cold wind blows.


    Wenyi stood at the door, watching the cold and indifferent man carefully put the cap of her coat on her head for chihuan, even her hair did not forget to go in.


    "From tomorrow, you can either stay at home or go out in a down jacket," he said


    The girl put her hand into the man''s coat pocket and said, curling her mouth, "I still wear down jacket, do you? Your behavior is typical of only allowing state officials to set fire, not allowing people to light up I have a scarf. Look at yourself. What are you wearing. "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."

 Chapter 252

    At last, the man said lightly, "you little broken body, can you compare with me? It''s only a few days since I caught a cold, eh? "


    She opened her mouth to argue that the cold was because she was in cold water, but on second thought, he estimated that she had been in cold water for a long time, and Constantly self destruct with a knife.


    This body is really good. It''s so good that it''s abnormal.


    Chi Huan remembers how he tossed her in bed last night Well, it''s very abnormal.


    She snorted gently, looked at Wenyi, chuckled, "don''t drink coffee at this time, just drink some wine."


    If you can let Anke pick you up when you are drunk, they must have their own drivers.


    Wenyi slowly came over, holding a smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They went directly to 1999.


    This is moshiqian''s place. He asked the waiter to take them to a quiet box.


    The view is better than the restaurant just now.


    Chi Huan thinks that what they are looking for is mo Shiqian, but he may not give face very much, so the curve saves the country from her.


    After sitting down, Wenyi raised his hand and poured the wine slowly.


    About to accommodate two women, the order is wine, although they should actually be able to drink.


    Chi Huan looks at the man who is very secretive around Wenyi and smiles, "do you want to say anything to us?"


    Wenyi raised his glass. "Xiaomo always promised me to solve Miss Chi''s father''s problem, so he went to Paris and met his father. He was not very well."


    Chi Huan looks back at the man beside her eyes, and then says, "since he promised, he should go."


    It''s not a difficult thing to visit Lawrence in Paris. If she''s not mistaken, Lawrence last time was hit by the news that moshiqian''s mother passed away.


    Wen Yi nodded, turned to look straight at Mo Shiqian, pursed his lips and said, "I hope You''ve been to Paris this time. You can stay. "


    Mo Shiqian''s face was calm, apparently guessing her intention.


    Chi Huan is stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Twenty years ago, there was no doubt that Mr. Mo''s father had something to do with his mother. But in the big family, especially the heirs who bear heavy responsibilities, they are often unable to make their own choices. Mr. Lawrence is like this, and so is Mr. Laurence Jr I stand at the peak of power all my life, but I can''t marry my true love... "


    In her quiet voice, with a smile, but also hide sad.


    The man on her side was angry again, and his brows and eyes were heavy. "Wenyi, do you have to be so gloomy?"


    Wenyi didn''t look at him, and said softly, "I''m trying to make sense, but I''m taking you as an example. If you''re in a hurry, you can go back, so that you won''t be stabbed in the pain all the time."


    Mo Shiqian glanced at them lightly, "specially asked us to watch you quarrel?"


    Wenyi ignored his man and then said to him, "I''m too tired to work recently. I want to suspend my job temporarily. If you go to the headquarters now, you can just pick me up Of course, it''s just a temporary experience and familiarity as a springboard... "


    Before she finished, the table was slapped heavily by the man''s palm.


    Chi Huan''s sudden voice made a big jump, and he pursed his lips and looked at the angry little Mr. Lawrence.


    A bad temper.


    It''s better to be modest when you are ink. I never beat the table with her.


    The man''s voice was like water. "Wenyi, when did I agree to your suspension?"


    She looks at him and understates, "Dad agrees."


    The man sneers, "you are taking my father to press me to become addicted now?"


    "Why can''t I look for someone who can crush you?"


    Chi Huan looks at the two men and women fighting against each other.


    A gentleman is a gentleman, but a woman is a gentle lady.


    When we get together, we always have a needle to a wheat.


    It''s like complaining about a couple, but it''s not as simple as complaining about a couple. It''s like going through thousands of vicissitudes, and finally it''s stuck to this point.


    "He won''t stay in Paris."


    Their standoff was interrupted by a soft, calm voice that was abrupt and lukewarm.


    The natural speaker is Chi Huan, "he can continue to be the president of cloud Sur, but only stay in LAN Cheng."


    Wenyi turned his head and looked at Chi Huan. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Did he say that?"


    "No."


    Wenyi smiled. "Then why are you so determined?"


    Love?


    Maybe it''s love.


    But from the determination of love, is always the most blind.


    "Chi Huan to her eyes, lips with a smile," you ask him


    Wenyi was stunned and looked at the man.When Mo Qian is lowering his eyebrows and eyes, he looks at Chi Huan attentively, with a faint smile on the bottom of his eyes.


    He raised his hand and pinned the woman''s hair behind his ears, lifting his thin lips. "Well, I won''t go."


    "Why?"


    The curve of a man''s thin lips becomes mockery, and his voice cools down, but his eyebrows and eyes are sharp. "I don''t care whether he intentionally abandoned or didn''t have a choice twenty years ago. I have no father since I was born, and I won''t have one in the future. He wants to control me, which is far from enough Besides, I didn''t plan to go to Paris, let alone leave Lancheng. "


    "For Miss Chi?"


    His tone was so bland that he naturally stroked her long hair with his big palm. "Without her, I wouldn''t go. With her, I couldn''t go."


    What''s more, Chi Huan''s career is all in China, and it''s just like the sun rising. There''s still a movie waiting to be made. If he stays in Paris, they can''t live in a foreign country for a long time, and there must be a compromise between them.


    Besides, as long as they were separated, Lawrence would no doubt try to fill him with all kinds of women.


    Chi Huan''s heart warmed and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    His eyes were dark as the abyss, deep as the sea, with a faint smile, and inexpressible bewitchment.


    She blinked and unconsciously raised her head and kissed him on the chin.


    Two other people who can see the scene -


    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi didn''t say much when she saw this. Although she was ordered to be a lobbyist, she could see that the man''s mind and decision were not controlled by a passer-by like them.


    It''s too easy to talk.


    Just another question, "do you decide to get married?"


    Not waiting for Chi Huan to answer, Mo Shiqian has narrowed his eyes and spit out two words lightly, "of course."


    Wenyi took up the wine, drank half of it, put down the glass and smiled, "say to the onlookers, I don''t suggest that you two get married now --


    I don''t think Dad has to break up your mood any more recently. You keep the status quo, he may not do anything for the time being, but if you get married, he will not allow it Why break the balance? "

 Chapter 253

    Chi Huan purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    "I think Miss Chi is still very young. She is under 22 years old I should not be in a hurry to get married. I''d better wait a few more years... "


    Pool Huan hangs Mou, light way, "he does not agree one day, we cannot marry one day?"


    Although she is not in a hurry to get married, it is not the same as being unable to get married.


    For example, when we fall in love with a man, it doesn''t develop to the stage of marriage. It''s a completely different concept to show that we don''t want to marry.


    Wenyi clasped the goblet with her fingers and smiled softly, "you can wait..."


    Chi Huan doesn''t understand what to wait for.


    The man on the side of the body sneers, "wait for him to die?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the car, Chi Huan looks out of the window through the glass at the street lights.


    Snowflakes fall in the dim yellow light, just like the picture in the movie.


    She put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes to the trusted breath of him.


    Murmuring in my heart, I wish we could be together forever.


    Chi Huan is immersed in this sad sweetness, and the car suddenly stops.


    The scenery.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the strange street outside. She was obviously not home. She sat up straight and looked at the man who was bowing his head to untie his seat belt. She did not know what to do


    Mo Shiqian looked at her and said lightly, "buy something and wait for me in the car."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Man lips rippling light smile, eyeground is warm color dote on, "outside cold, sit well in the car."


    Chi Huan looks at him and says, "hurry up."


    "Well."


    He pushed open the door and got out of the car. Chi Huan looked at his figure. He was tall and straight. At a glance, he felt infinite security. Occasionally, snow fell on his shoulder.


    Chi Huan is sitting in the car. He is bored to guess what he wants to buy for parking


    Because she seldom saw what he bought personally, the clothes and daily necessities at home or other things, there were specially responsible people. Sometimes when she went shopping, she would make up some needs.


    Until He came back with two flowers.


    Bright red roses, snow covered streets, handsome cold men.


    Different, but strange harmony.


    In the snow in the deep winter, it''s like the scene in the movie.


    Mo Shiqian goes back to the car and hands the flower to her. "Take it, go back and replace it."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She took the flowers, and the expression on her face was indescribable.


    Mo Shiqian is an expert at observing words and colors. Seeing that there is no "joy" on her face, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    Isn''t it a pity that the flowers have withered?


    If you don''t like it, you will die if you die.


    "No, I just think it''s very rare that you can show the act of sending flowers in a variety of simple ways."


    Last time I took it out of the dish.


    This time Also very simple, very casual, very life, very grounded.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He glanced at her, started the engine, and then said lightly, "didn''t you die in that sad spring and hurt autumn in the early morning?"


    Pool happy skim mouth, where she has sad spring hurt autumn, in love with women ''s mind, straight man is really a little do not understand.


    She reached out and fiddled casually. "But it will die, too. I don''t want to mourn spring and hurt autumn again?"


    "Well, flowers will die."


    All of a sudden, she looked at her and said, "Mo is modest."


    "Well."


    "Do you know that there is a flower on the market called immortality flower?"


    She thought he didn''t know, but the next second she heard two faint words from him, "yes."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She touched the petals at the tip of her nose and said stiffly, "then why don''t you send that to me?"


    "You like that?"


    "I heard that only one person can be given a lifetime."


    She didn''t feel these things before, but when she put them on moshiqian, she had inexplicable expectations.


    The man in the car looked at her and said lightly, "do you believe this? I can buy as many people as I want. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Take a deep breath, calm down.


    Well, calm down, don''t get angry with straight man, he just doesn''t understand the interest, not angry.


    The more practical man is not romantic.


    That''s it. As long as he treats her well in his life.


    I think so, but she still angrily tilted her head out of the window.


    She all put forward, even if the heart so think, along with her meaning to send her a box how?


    Low EQ, angry.About to see her angry, the man took the initiative to open, "immortal flower, really immortal?"


    "No, but for a long time."


    "The average immortality takes three years, five years, and still dies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "There is no flower in the world that will not die, but as long as I live one day, there will always be roses in your living room."


    She was so caught off guard that her heart jumped.


    Then it''s banging, like a drum.


    She pursed her lips, her displeasure vanished, her heart bubbling with sweetness.


    She also raised her hand to touch the petals, and the corner of her lips rose unconsciously, "then you should remember that when the flowers are withered, they will be replaced." Mo Shiqian listened to her brisk voice and picked her eyebrows slightly. "I like it so much, but I''m not tired of it."


    The woman holds the flower, turns her head to look at his side face, and says smilingly, "as long as I like you one day, I will never be bored."


    She leaned over and gave him a kiss on the face, which made his eyes bright.


    Mo Shiqian holds the steering wheel with one hand, reaches out another hand to touch her head, and a layer of smile fills her thin lips, "little girl."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guster stopped at the parking lot of the 10th mansion, and the man opened the door for her as usual.


    As soon as her foot fell to the ground, she saw the mother and daughter who came to them behind moshiqian.


    Chi Huan''s beautiful face immediately became indifferent.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face and follows her eyes to the two people behind her.


    Mrs. Larry and Beth.


    Mrs. Larry''s eyes are complicated and she looks at the girl who is protected by the tall man under the wing. In her hand, she holds two blooming roses. Her eyes are bright as stars and her face is like peach blossom.


    "Happy."


    Chi Huan''s eyes flied over them, one hand holding the man''s arm. "Let''s go."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak, just one.


    Mrs. Larry stepped forward and stood in front of them. Her makeup and hair were still meticulous, but her face was helpless and dim, and she said in almost pleading words, "in a few minutes, can I just say a few words?"


    "I haven''t heard a word of * * you said," Chi Huan looked at her faintly. "And I remember that I said clearly last time, don''t call me Huanhuan, madam, you are a senior student in Harvard. Such a simple thing is so hard to remember?"

 Chapter 254

    "Five minutes, I beg you."


    Pool Huan quietly looked at her, no waves on her face.


    Once upon a time, she thought that she had already been tempered into steel, and it was hard to be hurt by anything else.


    These years may seem like scenery, but the real friends or the important people in her heart row are more than enough to count with one hand.


    When she said those words that day, she was in a state of extreme emotional collapse.


    But even if she calms down and thinks about it, if they succeed in making her lose moshiqian, she estimates that she will be desperate - revenge, OK, although her family is in a bad mood, but moshiqian does not let her down.


    "Well, five minutes," she said with a smile, "I''d like to hear it too. Now that it''s over, you''ll have the face to tell me more."


    Mrs. Larry turned white.


    The next second, she was about to open her mouth, but Chi Huan was surrounded by a man and walked to the apartment.


    Pool Huan looks up, "ink is modest."


    Doesn''t he want her to listen to Mrs. Larry?


    The man is calm, "go back to the house and say it''s cold outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    When Mrs. Larry behind hears their conversation, she can only keep up.


    Less than a few meters away, the man stopped, turned around, looked at Beth coldly, "Mrs. Larry, Huanhuan only promised to listen to you for five minutes."


    Beth looked at his cold, sarcastic face. Her face was red and white. She could only endure it, but she couldn''t help it. She bit her lips and said, "Mo Shiqian, you are not afraid that I will continue to disclose to the media..."


    Before she could finish, Mrs. Larry interrupted in a cold voice, "that''s enough, Beth."


    Chi Huan''s eyes flied over them, and there was a long satire between his eyebrows and eyes.


    No words, holding the man''s arm to move on.


    Behind him, I heard Mrs. Larry say, "you go to the car and wait for me. I''ll get down soon."


    "Mom..."


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There''s plenty of heating in the apartment, warm and bright.


    Chi Huan takes off his coat, takes off his scarf and hangs it on the hanger beside him. He says to the man who has changed his shoes, "go to the bathroom first."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, and then lightly glances at Mrs. Larry. Well.


    At last, she picked up the flowers she put down when she took off her clothes and went to the place where the vase was placed in the living room.


    On the sofa.


    Mrs. Larry looked at Chi Huan''s long dark curls and her delicate indifferent face. After a pause, she began to say something difficultly, "Huan Huan, we must Kill him Do you? "


    Chi Huan tilts his head, laughs rather than laughs, and the temperature at the bottom of his eyes is cold. "Funny, a man who killed my father and intended to make his daughter pollute my boyfriend, I will let him go, and wait for him to come to harm my life again?"


    "That night He consulted with me. "


    "Why, want me to put you in jail too?"


    Mrs. Larry was quiet. She looked into her eyes and said, "you know Why am I doing this? "


    Chi Huan''s red lips pulled out a few curving curves.


    "I admit that I have selfishness. I do it out of selfishness, but Huanhuan, even today I don''t think you and him will get any good results. "


    The fingernails of Chi Huan''s fingers suddenly stabbed into the palm of his hand, but he smiled coldly on his face? I won''t have a good result with him, so I''m going to get you to take the medicine and let your disgusting daughter dye him? "


    Mrs. Larry was silenced.


    Half a time later, she closed her eyes and said, "this thing We didn''t do it right. I don''t know You love him so much. "


    Chi Huan is indifferent, his fingernails are not deeper. "I asked you, it was his idea that someone killed my father in prison, or did you do it with him?"


    It''s been quiet for a century.


    "I don''t know."


    These four words are so thin that it is impossible to judge whether they are true or not.


    But Chi Huan thought that since she said that, she would just like to believe it.


    Maybe originally, she was willing to spend these five minutes just because she wanted to know the answer.


    "Happy," Mrs. Larry asked again, "do you want to marry Mo Shiqian?"


    Chi Huan didn''t answer.


    It''s only the third time in a day that marriage has been mentioned.


    Mo Shiqian asked her if she would marry.


    Wenyi said she couldn''t marry for the time being.


    Mrs. Larry asked if she wanted to marry.


    Mrs. Larry looked at her with a kind of painstaking taste. "Happy, you believe me. You can''t walk in the Lawrence door without a springboard It''s impossible for moshiqian to fight against his father. The Lawrence family has been in the Western business world for 200 years, and various forces have been involved in all aspects. Do you think his brother is a master who can only be slaughtered if he has no means or power? He was forced to break up with a woman he likes and marry the eldest lady of the Wens? "Chi Huan listened without expression.


    She seems to have no trouble in her heart, but she is really suffocating.


    Red lips, light smile, "so."


    Mrs. Larry''s voice dropped. "I know it''s impossible to let it go. I just hope Mo Shiqian''s lawyer for you should not force him to live in court. I will divorce him I know you don''t want to call me mom anymore, but if you are my daughter, as long as moshiqian is not the successor of Lawrence family You can marry him smoothly. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian came out of the bath, Chi Huan sat on the sofa in the living room and stared at the two new roses.


    He walked over without saying a word, scooped her into his arms and hugged her to his legs.


    "What did you say? You look unhappy."


    Chi Huan reached out and circled his neck. "Nothing, I hope I can let her husband go."


    "Don''t let it go."


    "I said the same thing."


    The man touched her head, light way, "well, even if you want to put, I will not put."


    She raised her head with a forced smile.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much. Wenyi said they''d better not get married for a while. He didn''t say anything to her in private after that.


    To a certain extent, she thinks that Wenyi''s words are reasonable, or that there is a practical basis that cannot be avoided.


    He didn''t mention it. Did he know the difficulty of marrying her?


    He lowered his head and kissed his face


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll fly to Paris tomorrow afternoon," he added, after a few seconds. "I''ll be back soon."


    She nodded and hesitated for a while.


    "I''m not sure about you alone. I''ll take you back in the morning and let Mama Li and the chef take care of you. There are other bodyguards in the villa."


    This time, Chi Huan did not refuse, "OK."


    "You''d better move if you don''t move this time," said the man, with his long, bony fingers playing with her hair and a low, deep way, "when I''m away, keep a distance from Pei, as do other men."

 Chapter 255

    Chi Huan blinked, and his face came to him. "Are you jealous?"


    "Well."


    She picked her eyebrows. He admitted that he was jealous?


    Unconsciously, there was a smile on her lips. She raised her hand and circled his neck. "Take me back to take a bath."


    The man directly hugged her and walked with a low smile, "together?"


    "Have you washed it?"


    "I can wash it with you."


    "No," Chi Huan firmly refused, and she turned her back. "You are not allowed to touch me for a week just because of your evil deeds last night. You just have a rest these days when you go to Paris."


    "My wickedness? Who was the first to hook people? Well? "


    Chi Huan stares at him, "I hook you up, why don''t I beg you to see you stop?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    After a few seconds, he said lightly, "you are so charming, I can''t control myself."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Her cheeks were red, and she murmured for a long time, "why do you talk so much today?"


    The man picked up his eyebrows


    "So it is."


    "I only tell the truth."


    She proudly raised her red lips. "I know, that''s why I''m happy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian will go to Paris the next day, pack her own luggage in the suitcase at night, and spend nearly one more morning in the next morning to move her things over -


    there are not many things, probably some necessary notebooks, iPads, some clothes and daily necessities, because after she left, moshiqian and everyone bought and filled the missing things again Up.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Chi Huan takes him to the airport.


    "Don''t you go to Paris with them?"


    The man is cool. "Who are you?"


    "Wenyi and her husband."


    "No way."


    "I think their husband and wife are OK," Chi Huan thought


    Mo Shiqian didn''t mean to comment. He just made a perfunctory remark.


    She asked curiously, "didn''t you talk to the little Mr. Lawrence?"


    "No."


    She leaned her head on his shoulder. "He''s the president of CLD sur and your boss. Isn''t it good that you don''t take people seriously?"


    The man is not warm or angry. "Wenyi was ordered to be a lobbyist. He just came to find his wife. I have something to say to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    After hesitating for a while, Chi Huan looked up at the man and asked, "you''re going back to Paris to see Lawrence..."


    "Just because of the deal with Wynn, there''s no other reason."


    "Oh."


    Chi Huan accompanied him to pick up the ticket until he had to go through the security check before saying goodbye to him.


    A crowded airport.


    "Will you miss me?" she asked, standing in front of the man, with her face up and her lips closed


    He said softly, "I don''t know."


    Her face was not happy at once.


    He looked at her pouting lips, a little smirking, reached out and pinched her face, and whispered in an orderly way, "never separated, so I don''t know if I will think about it."


    "Then you should say you think."


    "Well, I''ll miss you."


    Chi Huan heard that the meaning of the Huizi was different from that of the Huizi she said.


    In other words, since he was her bodyguard, except for the Spring Festival every year, he was rarely absent from her, especially since they were together -


    this is the first time to separate.


    She chuckled, "bye, I''ll wait for you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her delicate and clean facial features, raises her hand and clasps the back of her head. Bowing is a long kiss.


    "Be obedient at home. If you can''t find me, please call me. I''ve said hello to him. It''s on 24 hours."


    She nodded and said softly, "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Mo Shiqian, Anke takes chihuan back to the villa.


    In the evening, she took a book and rolled around in a double bed. When she turned the book bored, her cell phone rang.


    She subconsciously thought it was mo Shiqian. When a Gulu got up, she went to find her mobile phone. As a result, she saw that the name on the screen was sister Yao. She was disappointed. However, she reached out to pick up her mobile phone and answered, "sister Yao."


    "Happy, are you free tomorrow night?"


    "Yes."


    She has time in this period. Now when moshiqian goes to Paris, she has more time.


    "It''s said that half of the people in the entertainment circle will be present at Mr. Qi''s cruise birthday party tomorrow night. You can clean up tomorrow and go too."


    "Cruise?"


    "Yes, it starts at 5 p.m. and comes back at 8 a.m. the next day. The company will arrange a transfer and room You are also Qi Zong''s favorite, and there were many other directors or big brands that night. Although you have a big backer now, there will be no harm in going to meet more directors and investors. "Pool Huan slightly ponders, then should come down, "well, I know."


    After hanging up the phone and looking at the time on her mobile phone, she remembered that it would take more than ten hours for moshiqian to fly to Paris. Now she is still on the plane, how could she be called.


    Sighed, put the cell phone back on the bed, read the book for a while, and then fell asleep slowly holding his pillow -


    she was still wearing a man''s shirt.


    She was greedy for his breath, but these days he slept with her in No. 10 mansion. She felt that there was no smell of him on the mattress, so she found a shirt he had recently worn in his closet and put it on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next evening.


    The cruise ship that Anke took her to the wharf.


    The cruise ship was very busy. Until there was no signal at sea, Chi Huan was still chatting with Mo Shiqian.


    But he was probably busy, so he came back very slowly.


    Sometimes every five minutes, sometimes every fifteen minutes, the longest time is half an hour.


    When the signal area is weak, she replies,


    this time the man returns in seconds,


    She chuckles on her lips,


    Pei Yi sees Chi Huan''s smile on the face of the mobile phone from afar.


    His assistant is right. The sour smell of love can''t be stopped.


    The sweetness between the eyes and eyebrows can''t be hidden.


    He took his glass, walked over, sat down opposite her, and said with a faint smile, "text with your boyfriend?"


    Chi Huan looks up and sees Pei Yijun''s beautiful face. She puts down her mobile phone and smiles slightly


    Pei Yi looks at the face with light makeup, and asks with a smile, consciously or unconsciously, "there are so many men who have chased you, so you like the one you are now?"


    Chi Huan took half of the mango juice he had just drunk and held his chin in his other hand. "I think I like it very much."


    "Where do you like it so much?"


    Where does she like it?

 Chapter 256

    After thinking about it, Chi Huan jokingly said, "I don''t know. I just like it more and more when I''m together."


    Pei Yi was stunned, and then he laughed.


    So they began to talk.


    Pei Yi is very talkative and humorous. He began to talk with her for a while about Mo Shiqian. Then he talked about Zhang Dao''s new movie, Jiang song''s movie, this birthday party and some gossip in the circle.


    Occasionally, some big and small stars come to chat with them.


    Of course, Pei Yi is here, and there are many investors and directors.


    As Chi Huan is the girlfriend of President clod Sur, it''s natural to come to her.


    So for most of the night, except for those who went to the bathroom, she basically sat there without moving. The people who came here changed into another group, only she and Pei Yi sat all the time.


    Chi Huan drinks some wine. When she gets drunk, she doesn''t drink it.


    Get up and go back to the room.


    Mr. Pei Yi asked, "you are a little drunk. Do you want me to take you back to your room?"


    She had a handbag in one hand and a swing in the other, "no, I can go by myself."


    But before he had finished speaking, the boat suddenly swung lightly. Although Chi Huan was not drunk, he was slightly drunk. When he was leaning, he almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Pei Yi is quick in eyes and hands, and reaches out to hold her.


    He put his arm around her waist.


    Neither of them noticed that a tiny camera was pointing in their direction not far away.


    Pei Yi held her and said helplessly, "it''s ok if the boat doesn''t shake. I''ll see you fall in a flash. I''ll take you back to your room."


    Chi Huan stood up straight and came out of his arms.


    Pei Yi said again, "it''s not early. I''ll go back to have a rest and see you off."


    He said that, naturally, Chi Huan could not refuse any more.


    Took the room card from the bag and looked at the room number, only to find that the room of the two was face-to-face.


    Pei Yi''s eyes narrowed and he smiled faintly, "so skillful."


    The housing area is a lot quieter. Although there are people passing by occasionally, they are all stars or other important figures in the circle.


    Pei Yi takes Chi Huan to the door of the room and watches her swipe her card to open the door. She doesn''t follow in any more. "Have a rest earlier, good night."


    The girl raised her head and smiled at him, but she seemed innocent with wine. "Good night."


    Chi Huan enters the room and closes the door.


    A few steps to the front of the bed, turn the bed and go to bed.


    After a few minutes or half an hour''s sleep, I suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    She held her head and knocked outside for a long time before she slowly got up and went to open the door with dizziness and dizziness.


    Standing at the door was a waiter with a work card on his chest and glasses. He looked very simple.


    "Sister Huan, I just saw that you have drunk a lot of wine, and I think you will be very upset if you get on the boat, and you will be dizzy in the morning, so I specially made you a cup of honey water, drink before you go to bed, it should be more comfortable."


    Chi Huan looks down at her eyes. She holds a bag in her hand. It''s probably delivered to others in turn. She immediately takes it without much thought. "OK, thank you."


    "It''s OK, sister Huan. You go to bed earlier. I''m leaving."


    Chi Huan closes the door and returns to bed.


    Drinking and getting seasick, it''s really chest tightness and nausea.


    She opened the lid of the box and drank it all at once.


    The consciousness is drowsy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Chi Huan woke up, he only felt that he had slept for a very long time. He woke up from a deep sleep, and even felt that he didn''t know when or where.


    Strange.


    Strange ceiling, strange bed, strange breath and taste.


    The head is heavy.


    Just as she wanted to sit up, she found something unusual the next second.


    Her eyes widened suddenly, and she turned her head.


    A pretty, frowning face came into her eyes.


    The next second, she thought it was a dream.


    It happened that her brain was in a trance, much like a dream.


    But even though she thought that in her dream, her heart sank endlessly at a speed faster than gravity.


    The man looks at her dull and pale face, wring his eyebrows, and helplessly calls her name, "Chi Huan."


    Her fingers suddenly clenched the sheet. "You Don''t call me... "


    Pei Yi looks at her face and her eyes. "Don''t look like this..."


    She closed her eyes, fingertips harder, her lips trembling, and her fine curly lashes trembling violently.


    He continued, "if you need it, I can take care of it..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a shrill voice, "I don''t need any responsibility!"can''t.


    No


    Pei Yi nodded calmly, "well, if you still want to stay with your boyfriend, it''s as if nothing happened last night..."


    After he said that, Chi Huan''s face became paler.


    Looking up, he looks dull, but his tone is excited. "Last night? Why are you in my room? "


    He was quiet. "This is my room."


    His room


    She glanced at it flustered, but still couldn''t tell whose room it was. The guest rooms on the cruise ship were almost the same. Besides, when she went back last night, she was already in a coma.


    How could she be in Pei Yi''s room


    "At midnight last night You come and knock on my door. "


    "Impossible!" she denied


    No, it''s absolutely impossible.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Her expression is very flustered, it''s a fluster that can''t be suppressed at all. Her eyes are red, like tears falling at any time. The whole person is helpless.


    Feel sorry for that man?


    "Let''s not say if it''s possible. It''s not early now, Chi Huan. If you don''t want to be seen, go back to your own room first There are journalists on this cruise. "


    Before he had finished speaking, she had lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    She can''t care about anything. There are no other ideas in her mind -


    don''t be known by anyone.


    However, when she opened the door in a hurry, before one foot stepped out, she was stabbed by countless flash lights and her eyes hurt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even in Paris, moshiqian saw the news for the first time.


    The photos on the front page were captured.


    The woman who opened the door and prepared to come out was photographed together with the man in the room with disordered shirt behind her.


    At that time, he was having his first and last meal with Lawrence, who had just left hospital.


    When I received the message on my mobile phone, I saw the picture at the same time.


    His first thought was that Chi Huan was framed.


    But even so, the early morning reporter caught a room together, women panic men''s clothes, or in an instant ignited his unprecedented anger.

 Chapter 257

    He went straight to his feet and turned all the tables that had just been eaten for less than a few minutes. His thin lips closed one by one. The knuckles of his fingers rang one by one. He said gloomily, "have I ever said, don''t touch my woman?"


    Compared with his anger, Lawrence is only old and indifferent, "before you ask a word or understand anything, you are sure that I am the one to set her up? Shi Qian, is a woman worthy of your trust? "


    When the ink is thin, the lips exude a dark sneer, "the woman who moves me behind, still want me to work for your family?"


    "Don''t say it too early, you just have too few women to think that women are loyal..."


    Before Lawrence had finished speaking, the tall and cold man had turned around and strode out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Take the nearest flight home.


    On the way to the airport, I made a phone call to vogue.


    Before it''s made clear, the fashion has begun to speak lazily, "why don''t you take her with you when I say you go abroad? Your parents are really busy. "


    The man half closed his eyes and his voice was cold and indifferent


    "Anke took her home."


    Quiet quiet, he just light opening, "how is she?"


    It took a while for the fashion to smile and ask, "which way?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak.


    After a while, he smiled and chatted, "naturally, there is no problem in physical aspect. If you are spiritual I can only wait for you to come back and comfort me. "


    "Well, before I went back to LAN Cheng, the surveillance on the cruise ship, the people she contacted, the food she ate and the drink she drank, all of them were found for me."


    "No problem, but..."


    "What?"


    "Your half brother and sister-in-law are still in Lancheng. Is this directly controlled by your cheap father or They were directed by their husband and wife? "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak for a while.


    If it''s them, it''s going to be a lot tricky, because eleven is the president of cloud Sur, the prospective successor of the Lawrence family, whose voice is only lower than that of the general meeting.


    A few seconds later, he said lightly, "their husband and wife will not interfere."


    What this means


    He closed his eyes and sneered, implying that Is it not as simple as it seems?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waiting for Mo Shiqian''s plane to return to Lancheng, it was late at night.


    Li Ma knew that he would be home at this time, so she prepared the night in advance.


    When the man was still changing his shoes at the porch, she went up to him and asked carefully, "Sir, I''ve cooked supper in the kitchen. Shall I bring you a bowl?"


    He stood up straight, looked into the living room, asked faintly, "what about joy?"


    Mentioning Chi Huan, Li Ma sighed, "Miss Chi has not eaten anything all day since she came back in the morning, so she drank a few mouthfuls. At eleven o''clock, I went to the bedroom and knocked on the door to deliver something to eat. There was no movement in it. Maybe she was asleep."


    Mo Shiqian said, "take two nights and send them up."


    "Oh, yes."


    The suitcase is conveniently placed in the porch, and the long legs wrapped in black trousers go straight upstairs.


    The bedroom was quiet, with no lights on, and it was dark.


    He didn''t turn on the ceiling lamp either. He went directly to the bed by the light of the corridor and turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed.


    The orange light is not bright, but soft.


    The woman lay on her side with long green silk pillows.


    Her face was also covered by long hair, and she could not see her face clearly.


    Mo Shiqian stood on the bed for a long time, and then he reached out to touch her long hair. If there was a low sigh in the dark, he would like to say, "happy, get up and eat something, eh?"


    The soft and cold hand held his hand, and her face showed long hair, and her eyes looked at him in the soft light.


    He looked at her with low eyes, and said softly in a low voice, "I''m back. Can''t you get up and hug me?"


    The woman in the quilt came out like a snake, caught him and buried herself in his chest.


    Mo Shiqian hugs her horizontally.


    Chi Huan''s arm is around his neck.


    He took her to the sofa and sat her on his own.


    Just in time, mama Li slammed the door with the night.


    "Come in."


    Li Ma brought in some small dishes and a bunch of small cages, such as tremella and lotus seeds, wonton and porridge, and put them on the small table in front of them


    "No, go back to sleep."


    "Yes, sir."


    Li Ma stepped back and took the door with her when she left.


    The bedroom was quiet again, and the dense white fog came out of the food, which was so warm that people were hungry.Mo Shiqian holds a small cage bag with chopsticks and feeds it to her lips. "Mama Li says you haven''t eaten in a day. Open your mouth."


    She took a look at him. She opened her mouth and ate in silence.


    He looked down at her and asked quietly, "why not eat?"


    "No appetite." she didn''t look up at him until she ate a small bag. She closed her lips and finally asked, "why don''t you call me?"


    It''s quiet in the middle of the night. There''s still snow outside. It''s a comfortable heating in the room.


    When Mo Qian''s lips outlined a few faint smile, "don''t call you, you''re nuts? I came back as soon as I received the news. I only had time to call the popular man and ask him to help me deal with it first. "


    On the plane, of course, you can''t make a phone call.


    The man took another small cage bag and fed it to her.


    This time, Chi Huan did not open his mouth again. He raised his eyes to his dark eyes and looked for a long time. "You don''t ask me anything?"


    He light, "I will find out, you don''t want to think, huh?"


    After another pause, she asked again, "then you don''t ask Did Pei Yi and I have anything on earth? "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her without speaking.


    The thin lips are pressed tightly, and the lines of the mandible are slightly tightened.


    There was a brief silence in the bedroom.


    Chi Huan said in a low voice, "you don''t ask me, do you think what happened to me and him Like before, I thought you had a relationship with Beth, so I didn''t dare ask you. "


    "Happy."


    Ask?


    How to ask?


    He believed that this was not her original intention, and this was not her fault. After she was with him, she constantly led to the disaster of innocence.


    He bought her economic company and forgot that it was just easier for Lawrence to use and send everyone around her.


    She looked at him and said wrongly, "if you don''t call me or ask me when you come back, how can I tell you that nothing happened?"

 Chapter 258

    During the ten hours on the plane, he had thought about it over and over again.


    In fact, the more you think about it, the more hopeless it is.


    It''s like a trapped animal trying to get out of the cage.


    Chi Huan is not him, nor can he ask her to be like him.


    Just


    No one is a saint.


    This thorn in the end or pierced his heart, but if she does not say, he will not hurt in front of her.


    When Chi Huan said this, his eyes were fixed on his face.


    However, the handsome man''s face, but more than a layer of sparse light smile, "open mouth."


    She still opened her mouth and let him feed her another small cage bag.


    Her cheeks were bulging with steamed buns, and the man said, "it''s better if he doesn''t touch you. If he does, I''ll give him up."


    Chi Huan looks at his dark eyes, swallows the food in his mouth, and asks dryly, "do you believe me?"


    In fact, she


    It''s just common sense that there''s probably nothing going on.


    She is a woman who has experienced love affairs. Naturally, she knows what kind of feeling her body will have after indulging in love. After waking up in the morning, she has no other body except her head is a little faint.


    The lower body is even less Traces of passing.


    What''s more, clothes are well worn.


    But all of these can only show that nothing should have happened, and it is impossible to say definitely that there must be No.


    It''s just that in her mind, she prefers to believe that there is no evidence.


    Mo Shiqian did not continue to feed her to eat the small cage bag, picked up the porridge bowl, fed her with a spoon, and raised a slight arc on her thin lips, "you said no, I certainly believe it."


    Chi Huan opened his mouth to eat the porridge he had fed, and he was relieved.


    But the stone under pressure still hasn''t been completely removed.


    I don''t know


    It''s not so easy to pass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A six-star hotel with dim lights.


    Wynn lay back in the reclining chair in front of the French window, his fingers gliding on the news of the iPad, frowning and looking out of the window thoughtfully.


    In a trance, a man''s low voice sounded over his head. "Are you still sleeping?"


    She didn''t look up. "You sleep first, I''m not sleepy now."


    One hand stretched out, took the iPad from her hand, threw it into the sofa nearby at any time, and said in a cold voice, "these messy things are worth the time to stay up?"


    Wenyi didn''t look up. The glass in front of her could see each other''s outlines in the dark outside. She said with a lack of interest, "you can sleep if you want. What can I do? Can''t you sleep without me?"


    The man listened to her perfunctory and lazy voice, and his depressed displeasure burst out directly. He sneered coldly, "I can sleep without you, of course, but I can''t make love without you. Wenyi, you are busy in front of and behind the Lawrence family all day, but you forget to meet the basic needs of your husband?"


    Wenyi raised him and looked at the beautiful man standing beside her, who was as long as jade.


    How elegant this man is outside? When he comes back to her, he becomes vicious and obscene.


    She really wants to say that you can do it with Thumbelina without me.


    But thinking about the consequences, she held back.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she opened the topic and asked, "what''s the matter with Chi Huan? Is it what Dad asked her to do?"


    The man sneers coldly, bent over and reaches out to hug her back to the master''s bedroom. He says, "since you are idle enough to care about these things, it''s better to go back to sleep with me and let you enjoy it."


    Wenyi reached out and grabbed his hand, then asked, "I just don''t understand why dad did this," she looked up and gave him a soft smile. "Since you know that, tell me."


    Maybe it''s her hard to be soft attitude. The man gave up halfway and didn''t pick her up, but laid down on the couch with his arms around her.


    In the bosom, the grumpiness of the man''s heart that has been entrenched for many days finally sank down to some extent. His fingers rolled up the woman''s long hair to play, and he leaned on her soft body, and said in a lazy light voice, "what don''t you understand?"


    "If you make such a fuss, you need to say something divisive This paragraph is lower than the Larry''s, and even if it is a real success, moshiqian has a grudge against Chi Huanxin, but He has to fight with your family first, isn''t it worth it? "


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Then Not your father? "


    "Possible."


    "It''s not your father. Who dare to be a modest woman? Is it you? "


    "Are you bored and think of me as boring as you? Do you think I''m retired and have nothing to do to make trouble with other women? "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She was so angry and even impatient at this time in her gentle voice, "then say it.""What can Mo Shiqian do?"


    "He will definitely check the monitoring, find out who drugged Chi Huan, and who moved Chi Huan from her own room to Pei Yi''s room, then press the news, and return her innocence in front of the media."


    "Well."


    "So?"


    "So what does Dad want to do?"


    The man looked down at her and smiled lightly. "You quite believe that Chi Huan is innocent. What if she really steals food while her man is abroad and is caught by the reporter?"


    Wenyi is silent.


    A few seconds later, she pulled her lips and smiled lazily. "Of course, we women are more accurate than you men when we see women."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    Moshiqian came back from the plane overnight and stayed up all night, but even so, he woke up less than seven o''clock.


    Open your eyes, slightly lower your head to see the peaceful sleeping face of the woman in your arms.


    Her face rested on his chest, her body soft and warm.


    He reached out and scratched his back on her face, which was full of collagen and smooth.


    He didn''t try to think until he heard her say nothing in person -


    if she was really touched by another man


    The deep darkness and the cold murderous intention passed through the bottom of the eye.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan woke up, the man around him had already got up.


    Her sleepiness disappeared, she got up quickly, washed and changed clothes, and went downstairs.


    Last night there was another night''s snow, thick snow covered the eyes.


    She was still on the stairs when she saw several people sitting in the sofa in the living room.


    Mo Shiqian, popular, Chu Xi, and two young men she didn''t know could be lawyers.


    Ink when modest, back to her, can not see his face.


    Only vaguely listening to the man with the notebook using the language of the report, "Mr. Mo, we have carefully checked and monitored according to your instructions, and we have also tried our best to test the remains of all the things Miss Chi has eaten and drunk But so far, no drugs have been found out, so miss Chi can''t be found for the time being, or Whether it''s been drugged. "

 Chapter 259

    The man''s voice is cold without any temperature. "Can''t you find it?"


    "Mr. Mo, although we can''t find out what Miss Chi has touched or may have touched according to the monitoring, it''s hard to avoid missing or some gas drugs The safest way is to take Ms. Chi''s blood or gastric secretion directly for test. "


    After a pause, I looked at the man''s face carefully, and shifted the monitoring room of the notebook to the direction of the man, "and Looking at the monitoring that night, Miss Chi was not stunned by others, but I walked by myself. "


    Chi Huan stopped in a second.


    The blood was almost cold, shocked and unbelievable.


    On the screen of the notebook is the monitor screen.


    Chi Huan stands too far away to see clearly, but Mo Shiqian in the sofa can see the whole picture and pass by.


    All night on the cruise ship, the lights were on, and there were occasional passers-by in the corridor.


    The blurred picture is not high-definition, but it is enough to see the course of things clearly.


    At two or three o''clock in the morning, Chi Huan came out of his room, went to the opposite door and knocked.


    Pei Yi was probably asleep. She knocked for half a minute and he didn''t drive.


    But she didn''t mean to stop at all. She kept knocking.


    In the process, a man passed by and looked at Chi Huan strangely, but he was drunk. He was not clear about his wits and didn''t stay for a long time, so he walked past.


    It was another half minute before the door was opened.


    Pei Yi''s eyes were bleary, and his face was impatient. Only when he saw clearly the face of the knocker, he picked up his eyebrow and looked at her with some consternation.


    The two simply had two or three sentences of dialogue, but only the monitoring screen had no sound.


    Then Chi Huan went in.


    Then I didn''t come out until dawn.


    As for what happened in these hours, outsiders don''t know.


    Mo Shiqian stares at the screen of the notebook without speaking.


    He didn''t speak, and the others were even more afraid to speak.


    Originally thought that it was easy to find out the matter, all of a sudden into the dead end.


    What came to his mind was Lawrence''s subtle and meaningful sentence -


    holding a teacup between his popular fingers, he looked at it lightly without saying a word.


    In addition to the other assistant who just reported, "it''s not that I heard that there is a kind of smoke, as long as I pat someone on the shoulder, it can make people lose consciousness Then follow the instructions of others... "


    Vogue glanced at the past, his face disdained.


    The man''s voice gradually weakened, and he said, "I heard that too..."


    "If there is such a thing, I can control the president of the United States. These things can''t stand the logic and scientific basis. Even if the uncle and aunt on the street believe it, how illiterate can you say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo modestly lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and said lightly, "who has touched Chi Huan?"


    "A lot, but it''s just chatting. It''s almost nothing to do with physical contact. Pei Yi has been sitting together chatting for the longest time, and then went back to the room together At last, she contacted the staff who sent honey water, but she sent it not only to miss Chi alone, but also to the artists and other staff of the company. The glass of water was also tested and only put some tranquilizers with slight hypnotic effect, just like other people. "


    Mo Shiqian''s indifferent eyes stay on the screen of his notebook. His handsome face is expressionless, but his voice is gloomy and narrow. "What about Pei Yi?"


    "Pei Yi said he was drunk, but vaguely remembered Miss Chi knocking at his door in the middle of the night For other things, the memory is fuzzy. "


    The line of the man''s jaw gradually tightens.


    It was not until this time that Chi Huan raised his feet and landed on the next step and walked towards them.


    This time, someone finally found her with a sharp eye. She said, "Miss Chi."


    When Mo modestly raises the Mou slightly, did not turn back, is only a light way, "you go back first."


    The two men took the lead. "Mr. Mo, let''s go first."


    "Well."


    The casual sight of the fashion swept over Chi Huan''s body from Mo Shiqian, folded up his long legs and stood up. Without saying much, he just spit out a word, "go."


    This word is naturally said to Chu Xi.


    The two also followed.


    When Chi Huan passed by, the man had closed his notebook.


    He looked at her with gentle eyes. "Breakfast is ready in the kitchen. Honey, go and have some."


    Instead of going to the kitchen as he said, she sat down on the sofa opposite him. Her clear eyes looked into the men''s eyes, pulled her lips, and smiled silently, "I heard what you just said."


    Mo looked at her silently, quietly, but too deep, as if he could not see the end.After a long time, he said gently and calmly, "these things, I will solve, you don''t have to worry, go to breakfast."


    Chi Huan still sat still.


    Half a sound, her lips burst into a smile, "Mo Shiqian, I rely on you, just because of our relationship, because I can rely on you, I am willing to rely on you, or this is one of the ropes to maintain our relationship But that doesn''t mean I can only rely on you. "


    He looked at her, the eyes did not feel deep, but still did not speak.


    At home in the morning, she naturally has no make-up, a clean face without any disguise, as if they were honest at the moment without any disguise.


    "If you can solve everything with one hand, then I can stand by and watch, but if you can''t, or You are obviously troubled, but you don''t want to say a word to me... "


    The last word, she pulled a little long, and then smiled gently, "do you think I am too weak to face anything, or I have never entered your heart, so you are not willing to share a little?"


    It can be quiet again.


    The sound outside is dead.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face, and his voice is calm and indifferent. "Chi Huan, I know you, so I believe you. Because of your parents'' marriage, in your opinion, loyalty is the most important thing between men and women, which is why you chose Moxi at the beginning and later on."


    Chi Huan looked at his watery face and understood what he meant.


    He believed in her, indeed, that she would not betray him.


    It''s just that I believe that out of his three years of understanding and cognition of Chi Huan.


    Out of pure rational judgment.

 Chapter 260

    But now, the same reality is in front of him.


    He was never emotional or emotional.


    The man''s voice was calm, but his eyes were staring at her. "You tell me, why did you knock on the door of Pei Yi''s room after zero the night before yesterday?"


    His attitude is very gentle, and there is no sense of questioning.


    If we have to describe it accurately, we can only call it inquiry.


    But even if it is the inquiry, there is still an unspeakable alienation.


    It''s also It was he who had half a doubt about her, and the doubt was too calm.


    Chi Huan shook his head. "I didn''t."


    "You have, Huanhuan, the monitoring screen shows that you have knocked on the door of his room on your own initiative."


    He finished, adjusted that paragraph out, the screen of the notebook turned to her.


    This time, Chi Huan can see clearly.


    The woman who went out of the room in the middle of the night and knocked on the door opposite was herself.


    Her pupils expanded a little and her heart suddenly stopped.


    Follow, the face of a little bit of a daze.


    Just now, I heard that she thought they had made a mistake. But when she saw the monitoring picture with her own eyes, she could be sure that the person in it was herself.


    She Mingming is asleep. There is no scene in her memory that she ever woke up.


    Why


    She raised her eyes and looked at the ink on the opposite side with modesty.


    He also looked at her with eyes, calm and deep, "don''t remember?"


    "I I don''t remember getting up. "


    After she fell asleep, she woke up in the morning.


    He asked calmly and methodically, "what happened the night before yesterday, when you recollected later, did you feel anything unusual?"


    This "abnormality" has long been yesterday''s day, and she has been recalling it carefully.


    She shook her head. "I just heard Pei Yi say that his room is opposite me. It''s just a coincidence."


    At that time, the thought flashed in my mind, but it soon passed.


    It''s a coincidence, but it''s not a great coincidence.


    The man''s low, deep voice was clear and plain. "You can''t remember. You knocked on Pei Yi''s room door?"


    She went on in silence.


    Memory, a blank.


    Finally, the low way, "yes."


    Moshiqian stood up and said, "go to the restaurant for breakfast, take a rest at home these two days, and wait for the matter to pass."


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, come back in the evening and call me if you need anything."


    Chi Huan stood up with him, eyebrows down, ten white fingers twisted together, "OK."


    Mo Shiqian turns around and leaves. Soon the sound of the car''s engine rings.


    She stood in front of the sofa and looked out of the window at the snow in the garden. It was a long time before she started walking towards the kitchen.


    After a simple breakfast, when I was going back to my study, I accidentally saw the suitcase at the porch -


    it was brought back by him last night, but he kept it there.


    She looked for a while, then walked over and pulled out the lever and pushed it towards the stairs.


    Then I asked a bodyguard to carry her up to the second floor.


    She pushed the suitcase to the cloakroom, put it flat, called, prepared to take out the clothes one by one, and then put it back to its original position.


    Besides clothes, there are notebook, some daily necessities and other fragmentary things.


    The whole suitcase was placed neatly. After putting her clothes back, she picked up her notebook and prepared to put it back in his study. Before she stood up, she saw a red brocade box in the corner of her eyes.


    She stopped at a stroke.


    Some things are always similar.


    She put the notebook down again, slowly reached out and picked up the brocade box.


    High touch, soft.


    She bowed her head and watched for a long time.


    In the end, it was opened with a raised hand.


    Transparent and hard bright, inlaid in platinum, in the fitting room bright light emitting light.


    Chi Huan took it and stroked it carefully. He accidentally touched a shallow mark in the ring.


    She held it up, one letter at a time.


    A few simple words.


    She closed her eyes, a sudden burst of acid came out of the tip of her nose. When she opened her eyes again, the tears fell down unexpectedly.


    Wet on the brocade box, a drop of red becomes dark.


    Finally, she closed the ring box and put it back to the original place. The notebook also covered it. The side where he put his clothes has been emptied, and nothing moved on this side.


    Chihuan stands up and closes the trunk again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The corner of the street outside the villa.The black guster suddenly stepped on the brake, so abruptly stopped in the excuse, the tire in the snow to scratch a short punch.


    The man in the driver''s seat lowered his head slightly, unable to see the look of his short black hair.


    Only his fingers holding the steering wheel exert extra force, the joints are white, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand are exposed a little bit. Inside the car is silent silence, but also dark depression and cramp.


    Trust?


    There is no unexplained trust in the world. If there is, it can only be called wishful thinking.


    He has always believed only in the results and facts of analysis and judgment.


    She hasn''t been drugged, and she''s not dizzy. She''s carried by someone and stuffed into Pei Yi''s bed.


    She walked by herself and knocked on Pei Yi''s door.


    She said she didn''t remember anything.


    One night plus one day is enough for his staff to thoroughly investigate the whole thing.


    But there was no result.


    There''s only surveillance footage of her knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Mo Shiqian touched a cigarette and found out the lighter. He lit it with a crack. He took a deep breath between his lips and blew out the blue and white smoke under his stiff nose.


    His side face is sexy, cold and dark.


    The phone vibrated and rang for a long time before he took it out and clicked to answer it.


    It''s fashionable to call.


    "What did she say?"


    When Mo Qian didn''t take the phone, he was holding a cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette end was bright and dark, and his voice was deep and hoarse. "I don''t remember anything."


    Quiet for a while, fashion just light ask, "then how do you think?"


    What does he think?


    Mo Shiqian looks up at the snow covered in the street in front of him. "I saw the photos I took with the paparazzi in the surveillance. She sat down with Pei Yi and chatted for almost several hours. They were very happy. She was very happy."


    His voice was very gentle all the time, but it could not think that he was really calm at all. It just pressed the surging dark water under the deep sea.


    "That doesn''t mean anything. It''s a conversation with anyone who doesn''t hate to sit there at a birthday party."


    When Mo, he looked down at the cigarette end and spit out two words with unidentified meaning

 Chapter 261

    Popular and light asked, "you do not believe her, or do not believe in yourself?"


    Mo Shiqian did not answer this question.


    Silence for a long time, he did not wave no LAN way, "continue to check, you have news to inform me."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, he started the engine again, put all the ideas in his mind down, and recovered to a calm and clear mind.


    Guster drove away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All day long, Chi Huan stayed in the villa.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t have much time to leave. Sister Yao called.


    She actually called all day yesterday, but she didn''t answer any of them.


    It''s not that I don''t want to answer it, but I''m too tired to reach for my mobile phone.


    At this time, she sat in the swivel chair in front of her desk and reached out to answer.


    Before Yao said anything, she said softly, "I''m at home. If it''s convenient, you can come here directly."


    Sister Yao paused, didn''t say much on the phone, "OK, I''ll come right now."


    Forty minutes later.


    Sister Yao knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    Chi Huan closed the notebook on the table, looked up at sister Yao who came in, smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, I was in a bad mood all day yesterday, so I didn''t answer your phone."


    With her handbag in her hand, sister Yao put it down on her desk and looked down at her. After a few seconds, she said, "are you in a bad mood, or do you doubt that I''m calculating with others, so I didn''t answer my phone?"


    Chi Huan did not answer, according to the internal line dialed the downstairs living room phone, "Li Ma, bring two cups of tea up."


    "Oh, yes."


    After hanging up, she raised her face. "Maybe a little bit."


    When she spoke, she kept staring at sister Yao''s expression.


    But her face didn''t show any weakness. Instead, she just frowned.


    "I let you go, yes, but on this occasion, unless all your contacts in the future rely on moshiqian to give up running their own network, they will generally attend."


    Chi Huan nodded. "I know."


    Sister Yao looked at her pale face and sighed, "before the news came out, I really didn''t know anything."


    She looks weak.


    After all, know not know, only her own heart is clear.


    After she finished, Chi Huan looked at her face for a while, smiled quietly and nodded, "I believe that if sister Yao does the same to me, I really can''t believe that there is a trustworthy cooperation relationship in this circle."


    Yao Jie began to take her when she started her career. Her time around her was earlier than that of Mo Shi Qian. Although she was an agent these years, she was also a half elder sister. When she started her career, she even acted as a half mother.


    After hearing this, sister Yao took a break and asked cautiously, "Mo Shiqian What did you say? "


    Before Chi Huan spoke, the door rang.


    Li Ma came in with two cups of tea and put them down one by one before leaving.


    Tea is fragrant.


    "Nothing. I''m checking."


    "Tell me what happened the night before yesterday?"


    Chi Huan stared at the fog for a while and simply narrated the matter.


    The more Yao sister listened to her frown, the tighter she was, "you haven''t been drugged?"


    "Even if it''s drugged..." She clenched her lips and smiled, "now what medicine can make people get up in the middle of the night to do something inexplicable, and then don''t you remember anything?"


    She may not understand this kind of thing, but it''s popular to say that if it doesn''t, it certainly doesn''t.


    Sister Yao had no words, so she could only guess, "are you hypnotized?"


    Hypnosis?


    "Who?"


    "That other people can let you forget to knock on your own door, how can you still remember his face?"


    "Hypnosis is not so magical, it''s all exaggerated by movies and TV."


    Even if hypnosis can make her unconscious to knock on Pei Yi''s door, even a hypnotist can only hypnotize in real time, instead of giving her a command to sleep and then wake up in the middle.


    It''s only in movies that it''s amazing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yao left before lunch. Chi Huan sat in her study all afternoon and fell asleep in the middle.


    During that time, she thought twice and sent a wechat to Pei Yi.


    Again and again, she chose to go straight in,


    as soon as she put down her mobile phone, he replied, "don''t you remember? When you come in, hold me and call me husband. "


    Pei Yi''s voice is not always magnetic, it seems tired, and there are some rustles.


    Husband?


    How possible? She hasn''t called her husband in her life.


    She held her cell phone for a long time and then said another sentence five minutes later,Pei Yi replied, "I didn''t think much at that time. I thought you were drunk I wake up in the middle of the night, my brain is dizzy, and my memory is not very clear. "


    She holds her mobile phone and lies on her desk.


    Did she knock at the door in the middle of the night?


    It''s impossible


    How could it be


    Why


    She always thought it was monitoring or something else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until dark, moshiqian didn''t come back.


    Although Chi Huan had no appetite, she ate dinner alone.


    The man didn''t come back until eleven.


    Vaguely hearing the engine of the car, she put the iPad beside the bed and lay down on her side, with her face buried in the pillow, looking like she was asleep.


    Most of the news has been forced down, but even so, it still can not stop the hot discussion of Internet users.


    Although the essence of this incident is "cheating", one of the parties is a popular little flower, and the other, not to mention, is the movie God with a good reputation and a good harvest of fans.


    They are also the high face value CP that the masses like to see together.


    Even if they are caught cheating, most fans don''t think it''s cheating. It''s true love.


    Fans who are busy cleaning them are more active than their respective PR teams.


    To some extent, this is not even negative news.


    These have not dealt a devastating blow to her image.


    But she didn''t know Mo Shiqian sees what these are like.


    Last time she had an inexplicable affair with Pei Yi, he was already very unhappy.


    Mo Shiqian pushes open the bedroom door, only the light on the other side of the bed is still on, and the woman is lying on the bed, like sleeping.


    There was no expression or fluctuation on his face, but he habitually lowered his steps, took a robe from his wardrobe and went to the bathroom.


    Until the sound of the water in the shower sounded, Chi Huan opened his eyes again.


    All day long, from when he went out to when he came back, he only called Li Ma in the evening and said that he would not come back for dinner.

 Chapter 262

    She thought and thought, but at last she didn''t call him.


    Moshiqian didn''t wash it for a long time. After about 20 minutes, he opened the quilt with some moisture and came in. He turned off the last light in the bedroom.


    The heavy body of the man makes the double bed seem to sink.


    In less than a few seconds, he still put his arm around her waist and put her in his arms.


    After a while, Chi Huan heard the even breath behind him.


    Only then did she turn around gently. With the dim moonlight, she saw the half bright and half dark handsome face of the man. Maybe it was an illusion. She always felt that he was covered with indescribable tiredness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    But think about it. He got home late last night, didn''t go to bed until two or three o''clock, and got up early in the morning. If he was busy for a whole day, he would be really tired.


    But she looked at the ceiling, still sleepless.


    Suddenly, the husky voice of the man sounded in the silence, "why don''t you sleep?" She was a little surprised, looked at him sideways, and after a few seconds of silence she replied, "it may be that I can''t sleep much in the afternoon."


    Mo Shiqian''s arm around her waist tightened a little more, and his forehead leaned against her head, murmuring vaguely, "rest early."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    When she said that again, the man was asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan got up the next morning, he picked up his cell phone and prepared to watch the time. When the screen lit up, he found that his cell phone had been knocked out.


    Hundreds of missed calls.


    Some of them are her notes, such as Mr. Qi. Many of them are numbers that she has no notes and are completely unfamiliar with.


    She sat up, bent her knees and dialed back to Mr. Qi.


    He combed his long hair in a bored way and looked up at the sunny day outside the window. "Mr. Qi, what can I do for you?"


    "Little pool."


    "Sorry, I just woke up and didn''t get your call."


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Chi. I''m calling you to ask you what I''ve done to you over the years."


    Chi Huan was slightly shocked, hesitated, and then smiled, "if I can have this day, it was president Qi who was willing to promote me. When I was not famous, he gave me a lot of resources. I am grateful."


    Although there are some scenes, the reason why Mr. Qi touched her at the beginning is that Mr. Chi Anshan''s face, but flattering her is flattering her, which is undoubted.


    Mr. Qi smiled bitterly. "I also saw that you were a good seedling at the beginning, so I don''t need your gratitude now. But this time, you and Pei Yi are together because of my birthday But what does it have to do with me and the rest of the company? Is it too much for Mo to set us all out of the company indiscriminately


    "The man who started the company?"


    "The day before yesterday, all the staff of our company who appeared on the cruise ship, from the company''s chief executive to the waiter, were all opened."


    Qi''s voice was obviously patient, but it was grudging.


    Chi Huan holds the mobile phone tightly.


    He didn''t say anything in front of her, and she couldn''t even see how much he cared about this matter -


    such a broadminded, innocent


    It''s totally out of line with his usual way of doing things.


    Did not hear Chi Huan speak, Qi always anxiously way, "small pool, he is your boyfriend, you and Pei Yi make this matter, do not have to involve us these people?"


    Pondering for a few seconds, she said lightly, "I know, I will tell him."


    Hang up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan still calls Mo Shiqian, "can I go to you for lunch at noon? "He didn''t say much," OK, I''ll ask enko to send you here. "


    "Well I''ll see you at noon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, she was the first to arrive.


    She looked out of the window and comforted herself. Maybe he would be very busy after such a big battle.


    At twelve twenty minutes, Mo Shiqian appeared.


    He looked down at her with a frown. "Have you been waiting for a long time? I didn''t ask enko to send you later? "


    "I''ll be here earlier."


    Because when she usually arrives, he has arrived, and she has nothing to do at present.


    Mo Shiqian sat down opposite her and raised his hand to beckon the waiter for the menu.


    After ordering the order and waiting for serving, the man asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t you come out for dinner?"


    "Yes, I just think you asked me out because you wanted to talk to me today."


    She didn''t know how he guessed it, but it was.


    "Mr. Qi called me and said that you had all the staff of our company who appeared on the cruise ship that night."


    The man raised his hand and poured out a glass of wine in a calm voice, "well, that''s it."Chi Huan looks at his cold face. "Why?"


    "I do things for a reason."


    She was silent for a moment. "Can''t you explain it to me? I don''t understand why."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her with a deeper frown. At last, he gave a light explanation. "That night''s cruise birthday party was prepared for the general manager Qi of your company. All the itineraries of the whole birthday party, guests, food, drinks, rooms, monitoring All of them are controlled by the people in your company. If you and Pei Yi are calculated, then for this reason and with this strength to control them, only I, Mr. Lawrence, and Mr. Lawrence Jr. "


    "But they can''t all get involved..."


    "I''m going to replace them, whether they''re involved or not," the cool voice of men said in a breezy statement. "I''m buying this agency for you. If they can''t use it for me and still calculate my women sleeping with other men, what do I leave them to do, eh?"


    The trace of indifference in his words is not heavy, but it seems to seep out of his bones.


    Chi Huan has nothing to say.


    She had meant to say that it was because of her. Most of the people in the company were innocent, and they could not but resent her.


    Even if she doesn''t care about it, it will affect her more or less in the future.


    But she didn''t say anything in the end.


    What did she think of? She asked subconsciously, "what about Pei Yi?"


    Logically, even in retrospect, she didn''t think it was wrong.


    But when she finished, she felt as if she shouldn''t have asked.


    Sure enough, the man''s face turned cold in an instant.


    Half a sound, Mo Shi looks at her deeply and quietly.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    He interrupted her faintly, "do you care about him?"


    "No..."


    He still didn''t wait for her to finish saying, then he interrupted her, and said coldly, "are you coming today to ask those people in your company or Pei Yi?"


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened and he looked at him strangely. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 263

    This is Doubt her?


    A man''s thin lips lead to a kind of cold smile, which is not clear. "The online wind review basically has no damage to you and his image. What''s more, I hope you are true love, and I wish you a second generation of stars with the highest beauty value in history. He looks like his career has been affected? Or Have you contacted in private? "


    "I......"


    She would like to deny the conditioned response, but suddenly remembered that they had a chat on wechat yesterday afternoon, and she said only one word in a word and stopped abruptly.


    Then she saw that the man''s face was colder, and the smile on his lips was a little deeper. "You really contacted them in private," she said in a plain, declarative tone


    Chi Huan looked at him and choked. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. "Yes, I found him on wechat yesterday afternoon I was in a hurry that morning, and I can''t remember anything. He is the one who knows the most about what happened. I just want to ask what kind of state I was that night. Is there any problem? "


    The man spits out five words between thin lips, "have you asked?"


    Chi Huan looks at his indifference, a little stupefied, more unspeakable desolation.


    There was only one thought left in his mind, and he really didn''t believe her.


    The restaurant has enough heating, which should have been very warm, but at this time, it is only cold.


    "No," she said, lowering her head for a long time, "he thought I was drunk, and he himself had too much..."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her without speaking. He picks up the poured wine on the table and feeds it to his lips.


    No words.


    Chihuan''s voice is very dry, she wants to ask several times, and finally asked with a smile, "you are suspicious now I''ll take advantage of you to go abroad You have sex with other men on your back? "


    She clearly saw that his knuckles were tight and white in an instant, as if he wanted to crush the wine glass to Sheng Sheng at any time.


    At that moment, she felt that what he was holding was not the cup, but the heart of her chest.


    Then she heard the man''s cool voice, "I will continue to check until there is a result."


    "What if there is no result?"


    "Anything will come to an end."


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome features and angular face. His white fingers are twisted together, but he smiles. "You suspect it''s because All the findings of the investigation now point to my suspicion, or because... In your heart, I thought I was suspicious? "


    "It''s not that I doubt you, it''s just that Chi Huan should have considered all the possibilities when investigating one thing."


    "Possible? The possibility that I betrayed you? "


    He looked at her face and said, "you don''t remember anything. You''re drunk."


    He said it simply, but Chi Huan understood it.


    He means She was drunk, so she ran to Pei Yi''s room in the middle of the night.


    "I wasn''t drunk. I had a clear mind that day."


    She drank wine that day, but didn''t drink much. Most of the time she was dawdling to eat some cakes and other kinds of food. Later, although she was a little dizzy, she was conscious.


    The man light way, "you drink stand not steady, if is not Pei Yi to hold you, you may all fall."


    Chi Huan retorted, "I''m not drunk, and even if I''m drunk, I''m almost awake after sleeping for several hours. How can I knock at the door in the middle of the night?"


    I came to her that day and tried to make her drink a lot, but she refused everything she could.


    And Pei Yi, who was protected by her father and boyfriend, said that she didn''t drink very well. If she drank too much, she would feel sick and want to vomit. Why did she force others to suffer.


    He said so, most of them are also afraid of the mountain behind her, and dare not force irrigation, so she doesn''t drink much.


    Mo Shiqian looked into her eyes and asked, "you really don''t like him a little?"


    Chi Huan almost stood up directly, but she held back, only her fingernails were deep in her palm.


    When he spoke again, there was a sense of ridicule in his words, "it seems that you think I have a good feeling for him."


    "If not, you can say no directly."


    "Then I didn''t say yes, and where did you judge it? Do you think you really slept with him? Anyway, it''s been two days now. Even if I sleep, I can''t find any evidence. "


    Her face, as if already had had the aggressive manner which because of the anger.


    The temperature in the man''s voice suddenly dropped eight degrees, almost biting her name, "Chi Huan."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, she is obviously really angry.


    In fact, Chi Huan is seldom angry in front of him, most of which is the annoyance of a little woman.


    But at this time, there was a cold light between the eyebrows and eyes.


    She bit her lip, but picked it up at the tip of her browMo Shiqian''s face darkened, and his voice became colder than usual. "Pei Yi promised Jiang song to go on a guest show after the movie started. You also went on a guest show in his movie a few days ago. Dare you tell me that you usually don''t have any contact in private? I remember that you are always indifferent to men who don''t look up to you and like you. If you don''t know him well, you can talk for a few hours at a sitting. Is he good at talking with women, or is he pleasing you, huh? "


    Chi Huan was so angry that he clenched his fingers tightly and got up from his position.


    Just then the waiter came with the dishes.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and opened them again. He didn''t say anything in front of the third person.


    It was not until the waiter left that she picked up the bag beside her and said coldly, "eat it yourself, so as not to spoil each other''s appetite."


    Then she stepped on her boots to leave.


    Before leaving the table, however, the wrist was buckled by a man with a quick eye.


    He has great strength. Chi Huan feels that his bones are pinched by him.


    "You let go."


    The man''s voice was like ice. "Sit back."


    Chi Huan repeated, "Mo Shiqian, let me go."


    Of course he won''t loosen. How can he.


    "It''s cold and the dishes are easy to cool. Sit back."


    Chi Huan held his bag tightly in his other hand. "I won''t eat it."


    "Chi Huan."


    She looked down at his face. "I''m looking at your face now, and I don''t want to force myself to eat. Mo Shiqian, let go of your hand, or I can''t control my temper. Even the table can be lifted. Don''t you lose your face in the public?"


    Their quarrel was not loud, but many people looked at them and talked in a low voice.


    A few seconds later, his hand really let go.


    She let him go three times in a row. She really didn''t want to sit here and eat with him, but when he did, her heart was still empty.


    Turn around and leave without turning back.

 Chapter 264

    There are too many people looking at her, so the tears in her sour and aching eyes couldn''t come out.


    But as soon as the door of the restaurant opened, the bitter cold wind blew, and the tears seemed to dry.


    You can''t fall out if you want to.


    No sooner had Anke received the man''s call than she saw the woman come out of the revolving door of the restaurant.


    "Take her home and let the kitchen prepare her lunch."


    "I see, Mr. mo."


    Hang up the phone, Anke hurriedly push the door to get off, "Miss Chi."


    It''s impossible to have finished eating in such a short time.


    It''s a fight at first sight.


    "Go."


    Anke didn''t ask where she was going, so she opened the door for her.


    Chi Huan stooped to get on the bus.


    When the door was closed, she looked at the direction of the restaurant door, but only people went in, no one came out.


    Back in the driver''s seat, Enke asked carefully, "Miss Chi, shall we go back?"


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and said, "don''t go back."


    Anke touched her nose. "Mr. Mo asked me to take you home. Haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    "If you can only obey him, get out of the car and I''ll drive myself."


    Anyway, this car is her own.


    "No, where would you like to go? Is there a place to eat nearby? "


    Where to?


    She didn''t know where to go either.


    She doesn''t want to go back. Now she can''t even go to the company. Where else can she go.


    "I don''t know," he said wearily, leaning his head against the back seat. "You can drive. You should take a ride."


    Encore said nothing more.


    The white Ferrari drives on the main road, strolls, and the speed is not fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Restaurant.


    The food on the table is very rich. It looks delicious and attractive in the white heat, but the man sitting seems to have no intention of moving chopsticks. After a while, the mobile phone on the desktop vibrated, and a message jumped in.


    He looked down, his eyes narrowed, and his thin lips narrowed into a straight line, but he still entered a sentence and replied to Anke''s message,


    Anke saw Chi Huan''s side leaning on the back of the back seat in the rearview mirror, closed his eyes, took the time to check the message back when he was writing down the ink,


    she returned a good word and put the mobile phone back.


    After about five minutes, a tentative voice came out, "Miss Chi, shall we find a place to eat first?" At last, she added with embarrassment, "I haven''t eaten anything yet. I''m a little hungry."


    She said so, it''s impossible for Chi Huan to say no more, so she said lightly, "if you see any restaurant that''s pleasant, stop and have some."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian didn''t touch anything at last. After paying the bill, he got up and left and went back to the car.


    After smoking a whole cigarette in the car, he started the car and drove back to the company.


    As soon as he entered the Secretary''s office, the Secretary greeted him. "President Mo, vice president Wen are waiting for you in your office."


    On the handsome face of the man, there was no surprise


    Pushing open the door of the office, Wenyi, dressed in elegant clothes and skirts, was sitting in the sofa to read the newspaper. When he came in, he looked up and smiled.


    Mo Shiqian takes off his overcoat, though he throws it away. He walks towards the desk with long legs and says lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. The chairman said that since I''m here, I''ll take a look at the quarterly business report of the company."


    "I asked Song Shu to sort it out and send it to you."


    Wenyi picked up her eyebrows. "OK," she stood up from the sofa, looked at the man''s expressionless face, but it was obvious that it was a low-pressure face, and smiled gently. "Is Miss Chi''s business still unclear?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the man''s cold eyes shot at her.


    Wenyi smiled. "Don''t look at me like that. It has nothing to do with me."


    Mo Shiqian stared at the gentle and beautiful face, and slowly said, "what has nothing to do with you? Do you care so much? In a word, Mrs. Lawrence is smart, capable and skillful. She looks very different from the legend. "


    Wenyi looks gentle and beautiful, but her behavior has nothing to do with gentleness.


    It took a lot of effort for her to become the young lady of the Lawrence family.


    It''s said that at the beginning, eleven liked the girl she met and she was also a very good daughter. Unfortunately, Lawrence thought that the girl was a piano player and gave wenyisai, who studied business administration at Harvard, to his son.


    Wenyi''s family background is not the best, but Wenyi is really a good helper in his career.


    Wenyi smiled. "I''m flattered. I''m just curious I''ve always been curious about things I can''t think of. "


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes also narrowed, like a smile instead of a smile, "curious?""The total mood index of Xiaomo is very low. I don''t know what happened that night. Of course, I''m curious."


    He said coldly, "you can go."


    Wenyi didn''t plan to stay, just smiled, "then you are busy, goodbye."


    She turned and left the office with her bag in her hand.


    Is he unhappy that his woman has been touched by other men, or


    At this time, she roughly understood the purpose of dad''s doing this. If she didn''t check this matter, she would believe that Chi Huan and then press the news forcibly, which might be useless or even counterproductive.


    But the more he checks, the more things he finds will stir up the relationship between him and Chi Huan.


    Maybe What are the clues between Chi Huan and Pei Yi Relationship?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six in the evening.


    The car has already made a detour back to the city from the suburb. Anke turned around and said, "Miss Chi, always let me drive you back."


    To be exact, take her back, whether she wants to or not.


    Chi Huan didn''t open his eyes. The temperature in the car was warm, but it was not ventilated for a long time, which made people drowsy.


    She didn''t open her eyes. "Well, go back."


    Anke breathed a sigh of relief and sped back.


    At half past six, Chi Huan enters the living room.


    Moshiqian has come back and is sitting in the sofa.


    Hearing the noise, he looked up at her.


    But Chi Huan only glanced at him, with a handbag in his hand, and went straight upstairs.


    Li Ma saw about the stalemate between the two people and hurriedly went up and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, the dishes are ready."


    She light, "I can''t eat now, to take a bath."


    The sound of men''s footsteps soon came up from behind. Before her feet stepped on the first stairs, her wrists were caught by men.


    His deep voice sounded overhead. "Eat first."


    She reached out to shake, and can not shake off, then head also does not return cold light way, "I ate outside."

 Chapter 265

    Mo modestly frowned, his voice was deep and tense. "You didn''t eat it."


    Of course he knew whether she had eaten.


    Chi Huan turned to look at him. "Don''t you want to eat?"


    The man looked at her calmly, "no way."


    "Can I eat..."


    Before finishing a word, she had been held up by the man.


    Mo Shiqian holds her and strides towards the restaurant with long legs.


    "Mo is modest!"


    The man turned a deaf ear and took her to the dining room chair.


    Chi Huan sat, but didn''t get up immediately. His eyes looked at him coldly. "What are you doing?"


    He picked up the chopsticks and handed them to her. He said lightly, "eat."


    She didn''t answer, "no, I can''t eat at you."


    The man thin lips a little bit of pursed up, finally pursed into a straight line.


    He still forced chopsticks into her hands and said, "OK, I''ll eat when you finish."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    Chi Huan looks at his back, grabs his lips and says in a cold voice, "Mo Shiqian, what do you mean?"


    He stopped and turned to look at her. He said quietly, "don''t you want to see me?"


    "Why didn''t you hear me say I didn''t want to eat?"


    "Yes, but you can''t help it."


    Chi Huan looks at him, expressionless.


    After a few seconds, she chuckled quietly, took back her sight, put down her chopsticks, picked up the spoon and the soup.


    In this posture, I''m ready to eat by myself.


    Mo Shiqian stood for a while, until she scooped out half a bowl of soup and began to slowly feed herself. She never wanted to take care of him or ask him to eat together.


    He turned around and left with his feet up.


    After eating, Chi Huan goes straight up the stairs, finds a suit of clothes, takes a bath, stays in the study in a bathrobe until eleven o''clock, and goes back to the bedroom to sleep. When she went back, the man had not come back.


    She stood on the edge of the bed with her lips closed, and climbed into the bed.


    Turn off all the lights in the bedroom. It''s dark.


    Until nearly 12 o''clock, the whole villa is quiet.


    Finally, he was so bored that he closed his notebook, put out the cigarette end between his fingers in the ashtray, and got up to go out. The bedroom was quiet and dark, with no light seeping through the door.


    He frowned, wanted not to reach out to twist the door handle, and then pushed hard.


    Just about to turn on the light, but through the light in the corridor to see the bed of a group seems to wriggle, but also issued a low voice of exhortation.


    That''s how the man''s hands stop.


    She''s asleep?


    He still didn''t turn on the light. He went to the bedside and turned on the darkest light on the head of the bed. As expected, he saw a quiet woman lying on the bed, looking asleep.


    Usually, she would either wait for him to come back to sleep, even if she slept first, she would keep the light on his side for him.


    Mo Shiqian stood by the bed for a minute, and took his clothes to take a bath.


    Chi Huan is woken up.


    In fact, when the man came in and went to take a bath, she felt vaguely, just didn''t want to take care of her, so she didn''t wake up.


    As a result, he was awakened by the itch in his neck.


    It''s wet and soft, like being touched by a small animal.


    She dodged several times, but the itch still haunted her.


    Chi Huan finally opens her eyes with boredom, only to see the man''s black head buried in her shoulder.


    I haven''t waited for her to react. I think it''s because she wakes up. The man just covers her body.


    She was annoyed when she woke up with a good sleep, plus her anger at the man who didn''t dissipate, she was annoyed at once, "Mo Shiqian, you..."


    A word did not finish, was sealed lips by the man.


    Mo Shiqian kisses directly.


    Chi Huan raises his hand and pushes him, but before he pushes twice, he presses his hands with one hand. His legs want to kick him, and seconds later she is subdued. She keeps dodging over her head, but he can still release a hand and buckle her chin to fix her face.


    Let him take whatever he wants.


    She finally took a bite from him.


    He paused for a while, but still didn''t quit. Instead, he fell a more violent kiss.


    But two or three days without a kiss, there is a strange feeling?


    And this strangeness can easily stimulate the senses.


    The kiss lasted until Chi Huan was hard to breathe, and the man was able to let go of her, leaving her lips and tongue, but the distance was still very close, and the breath seemed to be intertwined.


    Chi Huan immediately turned his head and panted hard.


    She stretched out her hand and was about to push him, but she could not move him any more.At last she gave up and sneered in the dark. "Don''t you think I like other men and sleep with them? Why, I''m not dirty now?"


    After she said a word, the man ''s brow frowned.


    Straight and bow, a strong kiss.


    Chi Huan struggles but shivers with rage.


    When he finally saw her again, he raised his voice and said, "Mo Shiqian, don''t make me sleep with you."


    The man said coldly, "don''t make me sleep you now."


    In the dark, there was a light, cold emphasis on her red lips, "Oh."


    Cold and contemptuous.


    It''s a man who can''t stand this kind of tune. What''s more, he is a man with such a macho style. He needs to untie the belt of his nightdress if he is skilled.


    Chi Huan didn''t expect him to come.


    She subconsciously thought that since he thought she slept with other men, he would probably dislike her.


    Women are strange sometimes.


    Like duplicity, ask knowingly, say something meaningless just for the occasion, for example --


    "Mo Shiqian, what are you doing?"


    Kiss from the corner of her lips all the way through the gills, spread to the back of her ears, and finally, with her ears in his hands, he said quietly, "of course it''s you."


    She kept trying to hide, but the whole person was trapped under him, where else to hide.


    "You let me go."


    The two bodies are so close to each other. Mo Shiqian can''t stand any provocation in front of her. She reacts quickly and reaches her in the soft quilt.


    Naturally, she felt it soon.


    Her mood is complex, some annoyed, some sour, but her voice is still cold. "Don''t you think I betrayed you?"


    The man''s hoarse voice faded, "I don''t think so."


    "Haven''t you?"


    "I''m just saying it''s objectively possible."


    "You..."


    What''s the difference between the objective possibility and the suspicion of her?


    She was still angry and didn''t want to talk to him. "It''s possible. Now it''s not ruled out. Don''t touch me."


    "You''re mine, even if you really like it, it''s mine. What can''t I touch, eh?"

 Chapter 266

    The voice was deep and hoarse, but the words were strong and domineering.


    Chi Huan opens her mouth, a syllable hasn''t been uttered yet, and the man has not reached her body.


    She didn''t respond for a long time.


    After the reaction, he pushed hard on his chest, and finally bit his shoulder heavily.


    He did not seem to notice, but began to move on her.


    The stimulation of the body, coupled with the resentment of the heart, she bit down harder.


    Naturally, this bite will not be of any use. It only adds a bit of violence to the situation, which makes the whole follow-up to the end of the whole is outrageous or even bad.


    The gap between men and women in primitive physical strength, Chi Huan finally let him succeed.


    When she finished, she slowed down a little bit, and then the pillow she picked up hit him hard on the face, and then she went back to sleep on the edge of the bed holding the quilt.


    Mo Shiqian reaches out and turns on the lamp at the head of the bed.


    In the soft orange light, I watched the naked back of the woman with her back to him, white and bright, stained with scattered dark hair.


    After a while, he turned off the light again and fell back into the dark.


    Chi Huan didn''t know what he wanted to do when he turned on the light and turned off the light. He just thought that he was pressing her on the same position and constantly made her angry. Instead of dissipating, his anger became more intense.


    Hold the quilt and bite your lips.


    Behind her, the man''s hand fell to her waist again.


    She was so sensitive that she shrank and looked back. No matter whether he could see it or not, she said with a bad attitude, "what do you want to do?" But she regretted it as soon as she said it.


    With the experience of the last time, it''s like asking again.


    It seems that he asked again on purpose to listen to his words - fuck you.


    Inexplicable conditioning.


    But this time, the man didn''t play any more hooligans, and didn''t answer this question. He just reached out and took her back to his arms. In his voice, he was a hoarse man who wanted to stay in love. "He would fall down when sleeping."


    "Don''t hold me, don''t hold you."


    He said lightly, "I''ve slept if you don''t sleep, let alone hug? Be good, or you''ll have to be tough. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He put his arms around her and encircled her whole petite body.


    Chi Huan is too lazy to quarrel with him. He turns his back to him and doesn''t talk to him anymore.


    So, her back is attached to the man''s chest.


    Even his heartbeat was touched by her very rhythmically.


    But she was upset. Even her heart beat was noisy.


    Then, turning around, he said angrily, "can you not hold me? I can''t fall asleep because my heart beats and my breath


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    I''ve heard of snoring, but I haven''t heard of being noisy by breathing and heartbeat.


    The man frowned and said, "your man is so angry that he can only kiss her and block her mouth.


    It''s not a kiss anymore, it''s a kiss, a tear, a tear on her lips.


    It hurts so much. It''s not comfortable at all.


    Chi Huan''s hands could not push him, but he could only stretch out his feet and kick him.


    The more she struggled, the harder he got.


    "Mo Shiqian, you bully women with your strength!"


    He sneered, "I''ll bully you."


    After that, I got up a little bit from her, took off, turned the woman under me over, let her lie on the quilt, and then spread her hips to make her body closer to him.


    Break in from behind.


    Chi Huan gave a low cry and held the sheet with his fingers.


    She was biting her lips, but she could not stop the broken murmur that came from her throat.


    He pasted her back again, clasped her face with his hands, forced her to turn around, kissed her and asked in a mute voice, "do you still want to say that? Well? "


    "Mo Shiqian, you are so annoying and disgusting."


    He kissed her deeper.


    "I hate to try again."


    She didn''t say any annoying words any more, but she bit her lips and endured for a while before she could hardly squeeze out a complete sentence, "you have to make Just finish it quickly. Don''t dawdle


    At this time, Chi Huan is also unconscious.


    The more she said that, the more men struggled.


    Because of her words, the second time of tossing is longer than the first time.


    She took another deep tooth mark on his wrist, which will not disappear in a few days.


    At the end of this time, she didn''t have any energy or mood to care about his hard work or the noisy heartbeat and breath. She fell on the pillow and went to sleep directly.


    It''s almost two o''clock.


    Sleepy.


    Making love is a real hypnotic weapon.


    She was so sleepy that she fell asleep. In fact, Mo Shiqian was also a little tired. He worked during the day and wanted to investigate the cruise ship. At night, he was also the one who "worked hard" and was naturally tired.It''s just not sleepy.


    In fact, as long as you listen to what she said in your mind, you can understand her meaning even without guessing.


    But when he heard her say anything about Pei Yi, he was furious.


    When the light is off, there will be some moonlight at this time.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms whose crimson color had not completely faded.


    Some things, she may have forgotten.


    In the year when he first became her bodyguard, she was only 17 years old. What she talked about all day was that she was her future husband and Pei Yi was her eternal God.


    She admired Pei Yi for a while.


    It seemed to him that this kind of feeling had nothing to do with men''s and women''s feelings. After all, she was still chasing after Moxi at that time.


    She admired Pei Yi''s superb acting skills, praised him all day for his handsome acting skills and good reputation in the circle. She said that she hoped to play his heroine in her lifetime.


    Boasting that Moxi was not happy at that time, she said with a sneer that you liked him so much, so she just went straight after him and pestered me for what she didn''t mention.


    Later, her goal changed. She hopes to have Pei Yi''s achievements one day.


    In his eyes, Pei Yi has always been a very special presence in her heart.


    What''s more, that man, who is famous, will flirt with women.

 Chapter 267

    At night, the body still had some sleepiness after all, he still lay down and hugged the body of the woman who had been sleeping in the past.


    The night passed.


    When Chi Huan got up the next morning, he found that the gloomy day had finally cleared up.


    The sun is shining and the golden light is pouring into the room.


    It gives a sense of visual warmth.


    After her usual washing and washing, she changed clothes and prepared to come down for breakfast. However, when she brought the door, the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of the slightly open study door on the opposite side.


    There was a faint voice.


    She was stunned. Did Mo Shiqian go to work?


    Chi Huan walked towards the man''s study door. As soon as he got close, he heard the voice of fashion.


    She looked over her head and saw through the partially closed part of the door.


    In front of the floor to floor window of the study, there are two chairs.


    Mo is always modest and upright, but his body is slightly backward, and his hands are randomly placed on the handrail.


    The speed of fashion is a casual gesture.


    The blue and white smoke was in the sun.


    This time, however, it was mo Shiqian who smoked. Half of the cigarette was caught between his fingers.


    "She said she didn''t remember anything. Do you believe it?" she said


    Mo Shiqian''s voice is indifferent without any temperature and waves, "otherwise."


    "She''s an actress and she''s good at acting."


    They turned their backs on her and didn''t find her.


    She could not see the expression on the man''s face.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak for a while.


    Popular people look at him. "If the surveillance hasn''t been changed or stolen, the one in it is really her, then the possibility is so few. She took the initiative to meet Pei Yi privately, and it''s estimated that it was really * * once..."


    Before he had finished a word, he was interrupted by Mo Shi''s modest, gloomy and sharp vision.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Popular show hands, "what are you staring at me for? I''m just analyzing the possibility, but I didn''t say that it must be like this. You also said that you didn''t tell anyone?"


    Mo modestly expressionless, between the fingers of the cigarette to the lips, and a sip.


    "Either she was intimidated, someone threatened her to do so, intentionally photographed to the monitor, and the final possibility was that her spirit and consciousness were controlled by others, just hypnotized."


    Mo Shiqian slowly spits out the smoke between his lips and his nose, and lightly says, "I have carefully seen and investigated every person who approached her or talked to her that night..."


    "What do you spend this time doing? Just find a reliable hypnotist and force her to remember."


    When ink, he lowered his eyebrows and eyes and stared at the cigarette end.


    This is the simplest and most direct way. Of course, he thought about it.


    If she was hypnotized, as long as she was a more powerful hypnotist, she would probably be able to wake up the memory of that night.


    Just


    Outside, Chi Huan exits.


    She turned around against the side wall.


    Chi Huan''s head is lowered, and her long dark hair is like seaweed, which makes it impossible to see her face clearly. Her thin white teeth are biting her lips heavily, and her neatly trimmed and smooth fingers are pinched into the palm.


    Untie Hypnosis


    She closed her eyes, calmed her disordered breathing, and turned to walk downstairs.


    In the study.


    The vogue raised his eyebrows and sneered, "you can''t be I''m afraid she said that forgetting is fake, so I dare not let people hypnotize her? "


    "No," moshiqian slowly spits out the smoke, and after a long time, he says lightly, "she has psychological trauma and has been hypnotized."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian went downstairs with the fashion, Chi Huan was still eating breakfast in the restaurant.


    He didn''t get to the restaurant until the fashion drove away.


    When the woman heard the noise, she looked up at him. She was biting the small cage bag and said vaguely, "you are at home."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Didn''t Mama Li tell you?"


    Chi Huan''s eyes flickered, but it was almost a flash.


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, as if nothing had happened, she said, "maybe, I didn''t care much."


    The man frowned and looked very unhappy with this.


    He was standing at the table, tall and cold, with low eyes on the woman who was having breakfast.


    She tied her long hair into loose balls. Occasionally, a few strands of broken hair fell from her forehead. She scooped up glutinous rice porridge with a spoon in one hand and held the bun in the other hand.


    Eating is not much elegant and noble, but it is not rude. People are good-looking, and eating is naturally eye-catching.


    "When you have finished breakfast, we''ll go and get the card."


    It''s like saying we eat out at noon.


    Chi Huan was slow for three seconds, and then suddenly stopped to prepare to drink porridge.She put the spoon back in the bowl and looked up at the standing man. "What?"


    "Get married."


    She didn''t respond for a long time, because she didn''t even know what kind of response to make.


    After finishing her thinking carefully, she realized a general idea. She smiled softly with red lips, "how can I get married suddenly?"


    "Suddenly?" the man asked


    It doesn''t seem like a surprise.


    Because this is not only the first time he mentioned marriage, but also how many times he did not know.


    But in the past, I always mentioned and asked.


    This time he is ready to put it into action.


    Chi Huan looked into his eyes and asked, "have my suspicions been ruled out? Have your doubts about me completely disappeared? "


    After a while, he said lightly, "we will get married sooner or later. Since you didn''t do anything but don''t remember, there is no contradiction between this matter and our marriage."


    Logically speaking, it seems to be the past.


    His logic always kept her from finding holes.


    Chi Huan lowers her head, picks up the spoon she put down again, and stirs the half bowl of porridge in the bowl bored.


    Half a sound later, she shook her head.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and shakes her head, frowns heavily, tenses her voice and asks in a deep voice, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    She held up her chin and looked at him funny. "Oh, why don''t you think I want to marry you?"


    Why not?


    Men''s eyes are clear, dark and cold, and the jaw line with perfect radian is tight.


    "Think I like people?"


    "No."


    These two words, he is to follow her voice suddenly spit out, determined to cut down like a blade, without any hesitation.


    Just too quick and decisive


    On the contrary, it is not like the modest style of Mohist.


    He was always indifferent and orderly.


    "Chi Huan asked," you can''t believe me definitely in your heart. Why force yourself to accept me in the way of marriage


    Mo Shi''s eyes and eyebrows are deep, and he smiles, "why do you think I''m forcing myself to accept you?"

 Chapter 268

    "You thought yesterday that I might like Pei Yi''s Secret music collection with him. Did it come to pass overnight?"


    If she didn''t hear his conversation with the fashion in her study, she might really think he "figured it out".


    The man narrowed his eyes, his voice was low and dumb, his words and sentences were like jade clasped in his heart, slightly and slowly, "I just found that even if you really knew the music with him, I would marry you, but"


    his tail tone rose, and the whole tone changed, becoming dull and dangerous, "if it is true, I don''t know What will I do to you in the future. "


    Chi Huan is stunned.


    She looked at the man as if she had known him again.


    An indescribable mood welled up in my heart.


    Finally, she took out the paper towel to wipe her fingers stained greasy by the small cage bag, and bowed her head with a smile. "I didn''t know whether it was because you didn''t believe me or because I was moved. Even if I was a poor woman, you still wanted me."


    Moshiqian walked over and picked her up from the chair.


    She is petite and held in her arms like a baby by a man.


    "Go upstairs and change."


    He held her and stepped up the stairs.


    Chi Huan leaned on his shoulder, looked at the man''s sharp jaw, or asked, "don''t you want to take me to hypnosis?"


    The man looked down and frowned at her.


    She smiled quietly. "I heard what you said to the popular in the study."


    He said plainly, "don''t go."


    Chi Huan put his hand around his neck and sighed, "go ahead."


    "No need."


    She was silent for a while, and said lightly, "those things have passed. I used to be a teenage girl with weak psychological endurance, so I was hurt by stimulation..."


    Mo Shiqian did not speak, but obviously did not agree.


    "Either we''ll get married when it''s over, or you can take me to see a psychiatrist I don''t want to start with a mustard. It''s hard to go on in the long run. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian finally compromised under her insistence.


    The most famous psychiatrist is always hard for ordinary people to make an appointment, but the powerful have never been bothered by this problem.


    They had lunch outside and met with the psychiatrist at 1 p.m.


    he was also the doctor who hypnotized Chi Huan a few years ago.


    His surname is Guan. He is over thirty-five and under forty.


    After talking about the reason, doctor Guan habitually held his glasses. "It''s not difficult to remind Miss Chi of what happened that night by hypnosis, but Even the things she wanted to forget together are very likely to remember. "


    Mo Shiqian wrists his brow, and before he opens his mouth, his hand is held by a woman.


    "Pool Huan light way," so many years passed, even if it is to remember, nothing


    Not to mention that she has long been open, she has already had a sexual experience


    "If the two decide, I can immediately implement hypnosis, but during the hypnosis process, other people need to go out Mr. Mo, please wait outside. "


    The man said coldly, "you hypnotize you, I''m watching."


    "Mr. Mo, this is the rule..."


    "OK," Chi Huan looks up at the man holding his hand in one hand and resting his other hand on his shoulder, and gives him a soothing smile. "You go out and wait, it''s OK."


    Mo Shiqian is still reluctant to move.


    "Although you may know more about it, it''s still my * * I don''t want you watching. "


    She said so, the man finally went out.


    "I''m just outside. Call me if you want, eh?"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the office is a reception room for family members.


    When Mo is modest, he smokes while waiting.


    His brow was frowning all the time.


    Hypnosis


    If someone hypnotizes her, who is it?


    If there''s a place where she can''t be photographed, it''s just the women''s bathroom and the interior of the room.


    But even though it can''t be photographed in the restroom, all the people who have been in and out of the restroom have been photographed by the monitoring outside the restroom, and all of them have been checked - all the people in Lancheng, the female stars in the circle, the female staff of the company, or the female partners and family members brought by the boss.


    We can''t find a person who has studied psychology and may be related to hypnosis.


    In and out of chihuan''s room There was the one who sent honey water, but she was only at the door and didn''t go in.


    If hypnosis is to be carried out, unless


    The man has been in chihuan''s room, hiding since the monitor was turned on.


    After the event, the reporters stopped, the scene was chaotic, and no one would pay attention to whether there was a person in her room.Their attention and investigation points are all before the whole incident


    Mo Shiqian frowned even more severely, took out his mobile phone from his body, dialed the popular phone, and said in a gloomy voice, "show me the monitoring again, stare at the original room of Chi Huan, and see if there are any suspicious people coming out of it when the reporter caused the confusion."


    After a few seconds of popularity, I understood his meaning quickly.


    "Good." However, before he could get back to him after checking the popularity, the voice of chair falling down and the scream of women came to the office first.


    Mo Shiqian''s face changed. He got up and rushed to the office without thinking. He kicked the office door open.


    I just saw Chi Huan rush into the bathroom.


    He trotted forward, but she closed the door first.


    Moreover, the door was unlocked.


    "Happy!"


    In response to his vomiting and the sound of toilet water.


    He immediately knocked hard at the door.


    But there was no response.


    Doctor Guan said in the back, "Mr. Mo, Miss Chi Ah! "


    Before saying a word, he was pinched by the man''s back hand, and almost crushed his wrist bone. His handsome face was even more gloomy and fierce. "What did you do to her?"


    Doctor Guan''s face was almost twisted with pain, and he was sweating, "let go You release your hand first. "


    Mo is modest and expressionless. He doesn''t mean to let go


    "She just Think of what happened before Her parents cheated Memories. "


    His eyes narrowed, dark.


    Finally, I let go.


    Turn around, knock on the door again, "Huanhuan..."


    No matter how he knocks, the people in it don''t respond to him.


    The sound of vomiting gradually disappeared, and the sound of toilet water became the sound of faucet.


    Mo Shiqian lost patience at last.


    Another kick opened the bathroom door.


    Sure enough, I saw that the woman was lying in front of the lavatory basin, with her head lowered. Maybe she had vomited and could not vomit anything, so it turned into retching.


    He crossed with long legs, and before his hand touched her shoulder, the woman suddenly turned around.


    She looked at him and raised her hand to stop him approaching. Her voice was weak, but the resistance in her eyes was very obvious Don''t get close to me... "

 Chapter 269

    Chi Huan looks at the man with wide eyes.


    Looking at him, she couldn''t control herself to think of the scenes that turned the clouds and covered the rain.


    Then the memory automatically jumps


    It was her birthday that day. After school, she asked the driver to take her to the place where her father worked. As a result, she excitedly opened the door of the office and saw naked on the desk Two of them.


    The male is her father, the female she does not know, anyway is not her mother.


    Then, her brain is white, flustered ran home.


    As soon as I wanted to go upstairs, I was stopped by the servant.


    At that time, when she was young, but she did not know nothing about it, she felt something strange in the embarrassed and obscure expression of the servants. She pushed them away and rushed upstairs.


    Then in the parents'' bedroom, I saw a lot of clothes and another couple of lingering men and women.


    She was fourteen that year.


    At that time, her reaction was the same as now. She rushed to the bathroom in her room and vomited.


    To spit out all the viscera.


    Chi Huan, a 14-year-old girl who has not been exposed to sex, faced the dirtiest exciting scene for the first time, and hit twice in a day. Before that, she was a carefree, arrogant and willful lady who could not bear such a blow.


    For two years, she thought sex was disgusting.


    Even when she has a little intimate contact with a man, she will come up with images that she can''t control.


    Later, when she entered the entertainment circle, her age and vision gradually changed, and she began to realize that she was abnormal in this respect, and tried to adjust herself.


    Until she was 16 years old, although she was an actor whose audience could barely call her name, she was not famous. Once a rich businessman who didn''t know her for a long time, saw her young and beautiful, and wanted to rape her directly in the box.


    She nearly collapsed at that time because of her aversion to men and her fear of being raped.


    A beer bottle smashes on the rich businessman''s head, smashing a head of blood.


    Fortunately, sister Yao rushed in later. Later, because her father was the mayor, it didn''t end.


    But that event directly affected her normal life and communication, let alone her inability to play with the actor normally when acting, even in life, she also resented the physical contact of people around her.


    In the end, sister Yao couldn''t help but hang up the psychiatrist''s number for her.


    Two or three doctors were changed in a row, but none of them was successful.


    And Chi Huan doesn''t want to talk about the things that she feels sick and hard to talk about. Doctor Guan is the last one.


    The result of the diagnosis is that she has formed psychological trauma instead of being stimulated and shadowed, so she is reluctant to recall those, but they always appear in her eyes from time to time.


    At that time, the doctor also said that you are young now, so what you show is that you are disgusted with physical contact. In the future, if you are in love and get married, there is a high possibility of psychological coldness.


    Later, she was hypnotized to erase the memory.


    After hypnosis, her condition is much better, and she will not be disturbed by the images that jump out from time to time. Although she still doesn''t like other people''s contact with her, she just doesn''t like it, and she won''t get out of control.


    She also subconsciously felt that she would be indifferent to sex, so she ordered medicine after marriage with Moxi, and wanted to solve or confirm the problem in advance.


    Even when she was forcibly occupied by moshiqian at that time, she chose to be with him. In addition to her mood at that time, as he said, she took a fancy to his responsibility and loyalty, there are also reasons for this.


    She always felt that it was hard for her to accept a man physically.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with confused and sharp eyes, but her hands still stop.


    "Happy."


    It was all when she was sixteen, and he became her bodyguard a year later.


    He knew her general situation from small to large, and naturally knew about it.


    But he knew very little, that is to say,


    at that time, he only regarded her as the employer, and had no deep understanding.


    After Chi Huan was with him, it was normal, and he didn''t know the details.


    Her breathing is short and disordered.


    She looked at the man only a step away from her.


    Last night, I was still close to each other, but I suddenly felt that I couldn''t say how far away I was.


    Mo modestly raises his feet to get close to her.


    Chi Huan immediately reflexively wants to step back, although there is no way to step back.


    "Doctor Guan''s voice rang out behind him," Mr. Mo, Miss Chi is in an unstable mood now. You''d better not stimulate her. "


    She lowered her head, had water drops on her face and wet her long hair. She looked tired and a little embarrassed I want to calm down. ""OK, let''s go back."


    She nodded silently, holding her arms, and walked past him with her head down.


    Mo Shiqian tried several times to reach out and hold her, but at last he held back.


    After Chi Huan came out of the bathroom, he went straight to the door.


    The man followed her a few steps, his strained voice calling her name, "Huanhuan."


    "I''m so tired. I want to go back to sleep Let''s go back. "


    Hypnosis takes a lot of mental and spiritual energy, especially in the circumstances of great emotional ups and downs.


    Mo Shiqian looks aside, and his cold eyes pass doctor Guan''s face. Finally, he obeys the woman''s wishes and leaves.


    She walked ahead, always avoiding his touch intentionally or unintentionally.


    He opened the copilot''s door for her.


    Chi Huan looks at him and stoops to get on the bus.


    She didn''t say a word all the way until the car stopped at the parking lot of the villa.


    Mo Shiqian often looks at her from the side, but she keeps her eyes closed from the beginning to the end, and looks as if she is keeping her eyes closed.


    When the car stopped, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Chi Huan walked in front of her, and the man followed her without saying a word.


    When she pushed open the bedroom door and walked in, Mo Shiqian''s tense nerves relaxed a bit


    At least, she would like to come back here.


    She raised her hand to touch her long hair and looked up at him. "I feel very tired, and my head hurts a little. I want to sleep."


    A woman''s face is barely normal, except for a certain paleness.


    Mo Shi looked at her face with low eyes. "I hug you, eh?"


    She pursed her lips and nodded softly after half a ring.


    The man reached out and took her directly into his arms, holding her tightly, as if to embed her in a bone.


    As soon as Chi Huan''s breath is heavy, he reaches out to break away.


    The next second, holding her arm harder.


    "You are too hard Pain. "

 Chapter 270

    Listening to her cry of pain, he immediately realized that his strength was too big, and soon released his hand.


    Her loose hand turned to pick her up and she was put on the bed when she came to the edge of the bed -


    although it''s easier for her to walk on her own in such a few steps, she didn''t say anything when he wanted to hold her.


    Moshiqian turns to the wardrobe and takes out her nightdress and hands it to her.


    Chi Huan took over. "You go out and do your work. I changed my clothes and went to sleep. In the evening, you told me to get up for lunch."


    When she spoke, she kept her head down, not looking at his face, not even his eyes.


    The man looked at her deeply, and at last he said.


    Open the curtains and take the door out.


    She didn''t react until she saw the door closed. She forgot to tell him She remembered what happened that night.


    Forget it


    She thought as she changed. I''ll talk about it later.


    He took off all his clothes and changed into a thin and soft skirt. Chi Huan lay down with the quilt corner in his arms.


    She is really tired and has a headache.


    It''s like a sudden brain overload.


    But lying in the quilt, no sleep.


    It seems that you can still smell the smell of men in your nostrils, and the soft bedding is particularly warm compared with the cold temperature of the air even though there is sunshine just outside.


    It''s so practical that it''s like ironing your heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chi Huan is awakened by a nightmare.


    In the dream, she went back to the summer when she was 14 years old.


    The air is full of the breath of heat and passion. It''s disgusting to mix.


    She didn''t know why she screamed. She just sat up and screamed.


    Then the man sitting beside the bed immediately stood up from the chair, attached himself to her and held her in his arms. His low voice was very safe. "It''s OK, happy, just dreaming. It''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    He said, kissing her hair, and then rolling down, kissing her brow.


    Mo Shiqian holds her tightly.


    And she was rigid in his arms.


    Chi Huan unconsciously called out his name in a low voice, "Mo Shiqian..."


    As soon as she called his name, he immediately picked her up from the bed and put her on himself.


    Being held in his arms, Chi Huan has a very clear and strange feeling.


    There is no resistance to unbearable, but it is not as sweet as it used to be.


    "He''s holding her now" - the idea is particularly clear.


    He raised his hand and put the hair that fell on his face behind his ears. His deep voice was close to gentleness. "Well, I''m awake."


    Her eyes, still in trance, finally focused slowly, as if she finally woke up.


    "When is it?"


    "It''s almost six."


    "Oh..."


    "Shall we have dinner next time, or shall I ask Mama Li to bring up the food and eat it in the room, eh?"


    "Don''t you like me eating in my room?"


    She smiled softly. Although she was having a normal conversation with him, she still seemed to be half alone, "and I''m not sick." When she was in Xishan mansion before, she had a fever and he didn''t allow her to eat in bed, saying that it made the bedroom smell of lampblack.


    "Never mind. It''s cold now."


    She shook her head and said, "no, I don''t need to." after all, she inevitably thought of the contents of the dream, the white flowers entangled together.


    Close your eyes and dispel the images in your mind.


    Chi Huan''s head is on the man''s shoulder. "I remember That night. "


    "Well, I''ve found out."


    The man''s low voice is very depressing, and his eyes pass the thin and cold.


    If He thought an hour or half an hour earlier that she would not be hypnotized


    She would not think of the mess she desperately wanted to forget.


    Chi Huan didn''t care much. "Oh..."


    When Mo Shiqian saw that she was not in good spirits and didn''t want to discuss the matter at this time, he said, "if you don''t eat in the bedroom, I''ll take you downstairs to eat?"


    She still shook her head.


    "Happy."


    In his tone of voice, it seems that there has been some disapproval.


    But at the end of the day, she didn''t turn against her will and put her back on the bed. "You wait, I''ll bring it up."


    As soon as I got up, I didn''t go out for two steps, so the clothes were pulled by the woman.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head. "Happy?"


    Her white fingers worked harder and harder. She looked up at him.


    "You Come down. "It''s not very accurate, but the man still understood. He bent down, bent over her, asked softly, "what do you want?"


    She pursed her lips and looked at his face for a while.


    Raise your head and kiss his thin lips.


    For the first time, Chi Huan offered to kiss him, but he didn''t kiss back immediately.


    Although I can guess the reason why he didn''t respond, she still can''t adapt to the feeling of being "left out". She raised her hands around his neck and drew the whole body closer to him.


    After a while.


    The man finally raised his arm around her waist and kissed her back.


    But he didn''t kiss for long, and didn''t follow the atmosphere to further develop.


    After the one-sided end of the kiss, he kissed her on the cheek and said low and dumb, "I''ll bring you the food."


    She called him out again, "Mo is modest."


    "You said."


    "I''m afraid."


    He followed her voice and asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    The woman''s red lips are close to his ears, "I think..." She pondered for a while, but couldn''t find the right expression. "You can Now... "


    "Well?"


    Her voice is very low, after all, it''s not very interesting. "Can you ask me?"


    After a moment''s silence, moshiqian deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, "of course, today''s delay, we will go to get the certificate tomorrow."


    "You know what I''m talking about."


    He was silent for a while, and said in a soothing tone, "I know you are in a bad mood. Don''t force yourself, darling. I''ll accompany you to see a horror movie later, and then have a good sleep. We''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau early tomorrow."


    "I will," she said stubbornly


    What kind of person is Chi Huan? The more scared he is, the more eager he is to break the fear.


    Otherwise it would be a stone, pressed on her heart.


    She clutched his clothes and refused to let go. He couldn''t push her away.


    Just press her into the bed and kiss her as she wishes.


    For the first time in his life, moshiqian felt a lot of pressure in bed.


    The first time with Chi Huan, because it was also his first time, it was frustrating, so the second time I took her to the bedroom, I had the idea of shame.


    But at that time, there was the influence of drugs. It was impulsive, not nervous.


    Now he''s calm and subtle

 Chapter 271

    The warm kiss fell on her skin.


    Kissing, the picture in her mind is out of control.


    By the time he reacts and realizes, the man''s face that she tries to stabilize and maintain has become a shadow rooted in her memory that she wants to abandon but can''t get rid of.


    Moshiqian had been paying attention to her every move, so when she reached out to push him away from her body, he locked her two wrists and buttoned them on her head.


    The man looked down at her face and said, "open your eyes and look at me."


    She opened her eyes.


    The beautiful face of Qing Jun above reflects into her eyes.


    Maybe the distance is too close at this time, maybe her eyes are only his facial features and contour lines.


    Therefore, every line of his expression, and every wave of look on the bottom of his eyes, were clear and clear.


    The man''s face came down again, along with his low, dull voice, "look, don''t close it."


    Chi Huan looks at him stupidly as if he has heard any instructions.


    Kiss again.


    Yes, this kiss is patient, tender and delicate.


    The winter days are short, and it''s dark early.


    The whole bedroom is shrouded in dark blue twilight, and gradually only the silhouette and faint outline can be seen clearly.


    Until the dusk was completely dark.


    The bedroom without lights is dark.


    Finally, Chi Huan reached out and pushed away the man.


    She sat up and clapped the lamp on the head of the bed, covered her face, panted unevenly, and her long hair fell down.


    The thin body is very stiff, and there is a little shiver after the rigidity.


    The next second, the man or her into the arms, chin against the top of the hair, hoarse voice low comfort her, "nothing, joy, it doesn''t matter, huh?"


    She put down her hand, covering her face.


    Mo Shiqian thought she was crying, but her face was dry, and there was no trace of tears flowing through it. Even her eyes were not red.


    Chi Huan opens his mouth. "I''m hungry."


    "Shall I bring the meal?"


    She nodded in silence.


    The man just got up, raised his hand to touch her hair, and then lowered his head to kiss her cheek


    Turn around and go out, turn on the ceiling chandelier at the door.


    The bedroom brightened up in a flash.


    After his footsteps disappeared, Chi got out of bed and walked into the bathroom.


    Turn on the tap of the washbasin, take the cold water with your hand, and pour it all on your face.


    Coolness stimulates nerves, as if only in this way can we wake up.


    After three minutes, she turned off the tap and looked up at the man in the mirror.


    That face is young and delicate, just when collagen is rich, it just looks pale and lost.


    Why


    Why


    She had already figured out how to open her eyes and didn''t care about those things. Why would they affect her life now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian brought up the dinner, the woman had done a simple washing and was sitting quietly on the sofa.


    It doesn''t look different, it''s just too quiet -


    sometimes it''s not silent but a pure feeling.


    He serves her soup, and she drinks it.


    He handed her the chopsticks and she began to eat.


    Mo Shiqian just looks at her eating and doesn''t touch anything.


    But she didn''t say anything, as if she didn''t notice.


    Until the low, deep voice of the man sounded peacefully, "I just called the doctor who passed the exam..."


    He just said such a sentence, her hand holding chopsticks stopped, the knuckles of her fingers are very stiff.


    He looked at her with low eyes, a light tone and a slow speaking speed. "He said that it''s normal for you to forget something for a long time and suddenly think about it, which will cause impact. You don''t have to make judgments or pressure yourself to let it go."


    Her tension and stiffness were only slightly relieved.


    He reached for another piece of green vegetables and put it in the bowl, but he didn''t eat them. Instead, he poked, "what if I always like that?"


    "No," said the man, who didn''t want to


    "When I was in the most serious condition, you didn''t know me. You didn''t know what I was like then Once I acted as a woman No. 3, and the studio was making a bed scene. I was watching it, and I felt very sick... "


    She paused, closed her eyes and softened her voice, "because as long as I see such a scene, I will think of my breaking Then I can''t resist nausea, nausea and even vomiting. "That green vegetable was spoiled by her chopsticks. "They later told me that they had no feelings for several years, because of me No formal divorce, ah, it''s all because of me. "


    One and two stole a love affair under her eyes, because of her.


    Funny.


    The bedroom is so quiet that you can hear the rain outside.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her small face with big palms. He says in a deep voice, "it''s my fault."


    She looked up at his face. "Ink is modest."


    "I''m here."


    "If I''m just a temporary shock, it''s best if I just can''t forget. I can''t cross this ridge. I can''t make you happy in bed later... "


    The man frowned hard, and snapped, "Chi Huan."


    Every time he gets angry, he will even call her by first name and last name.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    She smiled at him very little, and the look between her eyebrows and eyes was very light. "This is a very real problem. You need so much. I''m sorry to say that you can Plato? To be fair, don''t say you can''t stand a cold woman, it''s me Seriously, if you are Yang Yiwei, I really can''t say that I can follow you wholeheartedly all my life... "


    This time, the man''s eyebrows fell directly, biting her name like a meal, "Chi, Huan."


    "To be honest, are you angry?"


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes and said gloomily, "who do you think I am?"


    "What kind of person are you? Is it difficult that if I am cold, you are not going to be a saint for a man, and abstinence for a lifetime? "


    He sneered. "You''re right. I''m a man. It''s impossible for me not to vent all my life."


    Although she put forward the words first, she thought so in her heart.


    Can be said by him with such tone again, she is still stabbed in the heart, some suffocate.


    Just imagine him and the other women


    That picture made her feel worse than the scene that made her sick.


    But before she could say anything more, the man continued without expression, "don''t worry that if you feel cold, you won''t be able to satisfy me, or that I will go out to find other women. As long as you live one day, I can vent on you."

 Chapter 272

    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes, and his tone returned to indifference. "So, you die because of this thing, you think about breaking up."


    Chi Huan looks at him and can''t say a word.


    "Keep eating. It''s going to be cold."


    "Oh."


    After Chi Huan knew it, he came back with such a simple word.


    When he bowed his head to pick up the rice, he suddenly thought of something, looked up at him, "why don''t you eat it?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face with low eyes. His lips are slightly pulled, with some radians. His face is relaxed a lot. Well, he picked up his chopsticks.


    They eat at an inconvenient little table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, the man packed his things and Chi Huan went to the bathroom and took a simple bath.


    And back in bed.


    When moshiqian went back to the bedroom, he saw her lying on her side on the bed. She didn''t read a book or watch a video with her iPad. She just opened her eyes and looked out of the window, as if she was in a daze.


    He twisted his eyebrows and went over, attached to her body, with his hands on her waist, and said softly, "I only slept in the afternoon. How can I sleep so early?"


    "Want to lie in the quilt, comfortable."


    According to Freud, sleeping is a kind of behavior of avoiding the world, which is similar to the state of babies crouching in the womb.


    The man''s hand stroked her cheek. "I''ve put people in a home theater. I haven''t used it yet. If you don''t want to do anything now, I''ll accompany you to the cinema, eh?"


    After a few seconds of silence, she refused, "I''m not in the mood."


    "I want to see you with me."


    "You don''t like movies."


    "You didn''t watch horror movies before. Recently, you didn''t wear me to watch them with you?"


    After watching him for a while, she still pursed her lips, "but I''m not in the mood for a movie now."


    The man directly lifted the quilt and picked her up from the bed, "well, then you don''t watch the movie, stay with me."


    "Mo Shiqian, I want to sleep."


    He looked down at her and said lightly, "would you rather lie in the quilt than accompany me if you could not sleep? I have no place in your heart?"


    Chi Huan looks at him, unable to catch up.


    So he was carried to the third floor by a man and designed as a family theater.


    The space is not big, probably just suitable for one or two people to see.


    The facilities are first-class, the decoration is her favorite style, even the sofa is her favorite kind of big soft.


    There are some tomato pillows on it. They feel good.


    Chi Huan is put on it by a man, who unconsciously takes it and holds it in his arms.


    She is very small and comfortable in a large and soft sofa.


    Mo Shiqian sits down beside her. He circles her in his arms with his left hand and presses the remote control with his right hand.


    He looked down at her. "What do you want to see?"


    The woman leans on him, as if she is boneless, casual and lazy, and her voice doesn''t lift up very much. "Don''t you want to see it, casually?"


    Chi Huan is obviously not interested.


    The movie was chosen by Mohist modestly.


    Because it''s still early now, and because she has had a sleep in the afternoon, he has shown three films.


    The first one, tears and sensationalism.


    It''s not a heavy film, but it''s a tear jerker.


    Although Chi Huan said she didn''t watch the movie, at the beginning of the movie, she basically entered the state of watching the movie, lying in the arms of men and sobbing.


    On the contrary, Mo Shiqian has no trouble in the whole process, and his attention is always on the woman in his arms.


    The second is a comedy with a lot of laughs.


    The typical popcorn commercial movie, the process of watching is very easy, the effect is to quickly and briefly let the backlog of depression go away.


    The third is the horror film that Chi Huan is keen on recently.


    It''s a horror film from the United States, but not so American, with an Asian style psychological thriller style.


    The whole process was high-energy, and after two hours of broadcasting, Chi Huan was on edge for two hours.


    Even in the middle of the suffocating want to go to the bathroom, all lingered for a long time or let the man accompany her to go.


    It''s almost midnight after three movies.


    Chi Huan holds the pillow.


    Mo Shiqian holds her and her pillow.


    As soon as the big screen is dark, the strange faintly disappears, the man''s light voice rings, "it''s late, go back to sleep."


    She just came back to her senses, "Oh."


    She threw the pillow aside, and as soon as her feet were about to land, she heard the man ask again, "do you want to go or do I hold you?"


    "Hug, I don''t have shoes."


    After asking, he actually remembered that she was directly held by him from the bed, but when he heard the two words of hugging, his thin lips could not help rising. After holding her horizontally, he did not forget to kiss her face and steal incense.


    Mo Shiqian carries her down to the second floor.The woman yawned in his arms.


    "Sleepy?"


    Chi Huan leaned on his shoulder and nodded. "I''m tired."


    There was a faint smile on the man''s lips.


    She is crying and laughing, laughing and immediately into the plot tension suspense atmosphere.


    Especially for the English version of the last horror movie he put, Chi Huan''s English level is enough to watch the subtitle free version, but to watch smoothly without affecting the plot, you need to pay more attention.


    In such a night, the dual consumption of emotion and attention causes excessive brain use, which is naturally tiring.


    There would be no leisure to think about her parents'' affairs in those days, and what she might feel cold at present.


    At the very least, she was able to vent her emotions and divert her attention.


    Back in bed, Chi Huan is already sleepy.


    But moshiqian takes a bath in the bathroom, and she still tries to wait for him to come out.


    Fortunately, a man''s bath is no more dawdling than a woman''s. after about 20 minutes, he came out.


    She leaned over to him as soon as he opened the quilt and went to bed.


    Mo Shiqian turns off the light and touches her head with the palm of his hand. His heart is soft and rarely appears. "Not tired?"


    She rubbed her head against his chest and buried it deeper, "well."


    "Then sleep."


    "Which films did you choose, or did the psychiatrist help you choose?"


    Quiet in the dark appears more quiet.


    "The standard I put forward is for the Secretary to choose."


    "Have you asked a shrink again?"


    Men light way, "this psychological fur, do not need to specially consult."


    "The one who hid in my room and hypnotized me in advance Who sent it? "


    "He was in a position the morning of the accident. I''ve sent someone to America to catch someone."


    He is taking care of her all day today. Although she is sleeping in the afternoon, he is always at the bedside, let alone at night, in addition to answering a few phone calls.


    I can''t spare time to solve it myself.


    Chi Huan was silent for a long time. "OK."


    The man''s jaw is against her forehead, he light way, "this matter, I won''t so forget."


    Chi Huan was stunned, and he heard the cold indifference at the bottom of his words.


    She didn''t say much, leaned on his chest, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 273

    What happened that night was clear.


    The cruise ship is no more than the hotel, and the monitoring is basically in the state of always on. It must be opened before the dinner party.


    Before the guests get on the ship, they are all closed.


    The whole dinner, including the monitoring, was arranged by Chi Huan''s agent, Gongan, who is now under the cloud sur group. Lawrence is also the chairman of CLD sur. He wants to appoint anyone to be anyone. No one dares to disobey him.


    Before the monitoring is turned on, let the hypnotist sneak into the room arranged for Chi Huan. She just sleeps temporarily for one night. She doesn''t go to check anything at all. When she goes back to the room, she is a little drunk and dizzy. When she goes back to the bed, she goes to bed.


    In addition, the cup of honey water -


    is added with some tranquilizing drugs. The medicine itself has no problem, but it has a slight effect on sleep, but it will soon fall asleep after drinking.


    She sleeps fast and soundly, avoiding people she would find hidden in case.


    Another is to wake up Chi Huan in the middle of the night, which will make her whole consciousness and spirit in a relatively weak state, and make the hypnotic instructions deeper into her mind.


    The next morning the man took advantage of the chaos caused by the reporters to leave.


    The monitoring didn''t start before I came. When I left, there were too many reporters who couldn''t find out exactly, especially If I didn''t think of this, I couldn''t find this person.


    It''s just that it''s clear how to have a good relationship with Pei Yi in the media pool -


    although their respective careers and images have not suffered any loss.


    But This green hat is on his head.


    Mo Shiqian is absolutely impossible to bear.


    But the "truth" found out is not suitable to be published in front of the media at all, because even if the original ability is presented without any details, the netizens may not believe it, especially related to Lawrence.


    The public relations here haven''t worked out a plan to convince the public. Pei Yi came to the door first.


    When the Secretary reported, he was playing with a pen between his fingers.


    Smell speech, the billowy lifted the eyelids, light way, "let him in."


    Pei Yi, dressed in white, is still mature and elegant.


    When the door of the office is closed again, Mo Shiqian doesn''t warm up. "My every second is very expensive, you come to me, it''s better to be worth this price."


    Pei Yi squints his eyes and looks at the man behind the desk gracefully.


    He looks cool and introverted, but it''s like a sharp outline. He''s very aggressive in his bones, but he''s been used to it for many years, so it looks like him.


    He didn''t have to slow down to smile, "Chi Huan''s things should always be worth every second of your life."


    Mo Shiqian raises his eyes, looks at him indifferently, and plays with his fingers with the signing pen. It''s hard to guess his casual posture. "It didn''t appear sooner or later, just now. Are you telling me that you have a private connection with Chi Huan?"


    "I just asked her about the progress of the investigation."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s the best to find out, but I guess Mr. Mo should be giving the media a reasonable explanation for his headache now."


    "It seems that you are here to provide this reasonable explanation."


    Pei Yi walked over, reached out and took a U-plate from his coat pocket and put it on the desk.


    Mo Shiqian glances at it.


    Pei Yi said with a low smile, "general Mo should not be 100% sure that nothing happened that night with Chi Huan. I had guessed it was the result. So for the sake of the innocence of Chi Huan and my own innocence, I followed the general Mo''s practice."


    Before Bess slandered ink, she was forced to rape her.


    After three days of news speculation, at one o''clock in the morning of the fourth day, a huge marketing number of fans under cloud-sur exclusively released a video -


    that night, the signal of Larry''s villa was blocked, and moshiqian tied up Beth with a sheet, and then opened the video of her mobile phone when Beth didn''t pay attention.


    All the pictures of her trying to seduce him and calling for a bed when Chi Huan knocked on the door were shot in.


    Then "insiders" revealed her "stamp collecting" in American universities and all kinds of stories of robbing other people''s boyfriends.


    These news are all exclusive reports of cloud Sur, and even the sales of magazines and newspapers have reached an unprecedented peak.


    The U disk is inserted into the interface of the notebook.


    It''s a video.


    Click on it. The content in the video is Chi Huan.


    To be exact, it''s Chi Huan who has fallen asleep.


    "That night when she knocked on the door and came in, she held my waist and called your name all the time I was probably hypnotized to think of me as you, coaxing her to sleep for a long time. "


    The content of this video is single. The whole process is that Chi Huan is sleeping, but the time is very long. It lasts from 2:30 p.m. to 6:50 a.m., that is to say, Chi Huan opens the door and rushes out after waking up.Mo Shiqian looks at the man in front of him. His thin lips pull out a deep arc without temperature. He laughs, "if this matter is not found out, you are never going to take it out?"


    Pei Yi smiled at his eyes and was very magnanimous. "If you don''t have the ability to protect her, or don''t love her enough, it''s no doubt that you let her get involved in this kind of frame up and right and wrong It''s not bad for you to break up because of this matter. You really have power and power, but these power will hurt her together. It''s better to be with me than that. "


    Mo Shiqian sneers and says without expression, "with you? What Chi Huan doesn''t see most is the man who is not clean and self-friendly. Do you think that no one in the circle knows about your little things that your fans don''t know? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Chi Huan''s public relations team cooperated with Pei Yi to send a newsletter and microblog for clarification.


    Say that Chi Huan has The habit of sleepwalking.


    Pei Yi was afraid of "waking up" her that night, so she didn''t force him to wake up.


    Although there are many loopholes in this explanation, the video is real beat, and sleepwalking does exist in reality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hypnotist who went to the United States was arrested after the media solved the problem.


    He didn''t use half a clod sur when he went to the United States to catch the man mo. all of them were his people before he and the fashion.


    He had the man shut up for two days, breaking his legs without any treatment.


    He didn''t show up until the third day.


    1999


    the man sits in the high-grade leather sofa, the long legs wrapped in black trousers are overlapped, the whole person is full of chilling indifference, rendering the whole box is unspeakable dark and cold.

 Chapter 274

    He raised his wrist and looked at the time on the eye list. He said lightly, "I don''t have any extra time to delay you. Today you can''t open this mouth. Next time I''ll come back in a week."


    The man kneeling on the carpet is wearing black pants. Even if he is soaked by blood, he can only see the dark color faintly at this time.


    His hair is messy, his face has blue and purple scars, especially his lips are very dry. It seems that he hasn''t drunk water for a long time, and his white dandruff is turned up, which looks like a mess.


    Long time and unknown fear, these two things can most kill a person''s spirit and mind.


    "Mr. Mo......" The man on the ground raised his head. "Who made me do this Don''t you know that? "


    "Of course."


    "Then why do you need me to tell you personally?"


    Mo Shiqian raises his hand, and the bodyguard in black comes up behind him, holding the DV in his hand and facing the man on the ground.


    He blatantly said, "it''s not me you want to tell, it''s the person who told you to do it."


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he understood what he meant.


    It is clear to know that some things are clear to know, but even if the two countries are fighting, they need an excuse to send troops, not to mention a tear, but also a reason enough to put on the table.


    He looked frightened and said, "Mr. Mo, you should also be clear. If I said that, even if you let me go, the chairman would not let me go. What''s the difference if I said no?"


    Mo Shiqian lights a cigarette with a lighter, takes a long breath, and then spits it out without hesitation. When he talks again, his voice seems to be soaked with smoke, which is full of sand and decadence. "The difference may be that you are useless to him, either dead or alive. In my place, you can''t die if you want to. Even a dog can''t live."


    When he finished speaking, the face of the man on the ground was already impersonal, his eyes were distracted and extremely flustered.


    The voice of the man''s indifference sounded above, "give you time to think about this cigarette."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian drove back to the villa, he received a message from a woman.


    He glanced down at the words on the screen, and could not help but smile as she edited the message.


    He didn''t reply to the message and took the phone back to his coat pocket.


    When the engine of the car rang outside, Chi Huan was reading in the study.


    She almost estimated the time when she changed her shoes and went upstairs. She put down her book and went out. As expected, she just met the man from the stairs to the corridor.


    She was stunned when she opened the door with one foot still missing.


    Some stood in the same place.


    Mo Shiqian walked towards her with a calm and even step.


    Holding a bunch of Big red rose.


    She looked up at him and asked, with her lips closed, "aren''t they two? How did it get so big? "


    She didn''t bring much from No. 10 mansion, but she brought the rose vase with her, and now it''s on the desk in the study.


    Just looking at the time and thinking that he was coming back and seeing the rose that was about to wither, she sent him a message.


    The man low Mou looks at her, not tight not slow from inside pulled out two, hand her, light way, "go to change on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan doesn''t know why, so why buy such a big bundle?


    She curled her lips slightly and took over the two. Turning around, she murmured, "since I bought two at the beginning, I''ve always followed the tradition. I can''t get so many vases in, so I like two..."


    She said so, but she took out the withered rose in the vase and put in two new replacements.


    For good, she was about to take off the dried petals and store them all in a large jar she had bought specially.


    But as soon as he turned around, the whole man was completely shocked.


    The rose that was replaced fell from his hand and fell to the floor.


    Because the man knelt in front of her on one knee.


    Every time he mentioned marriage, it was the same as discussing daily life. Chi Huan was used to it for a long time, and even thought it was probably his style.


    She didn''t think that one day he would kneel in front of her with flowers and rings in his hands and propose to her.


    Mo looked up modestly, looking at her little face, which was a little confused.


    When she was at home, her long hair was tied at will, and her dress was very simple and pretty.


    "Since you said you love me, I''ve been thinking about what love is. To this day, I don''t know what it is in other people''s definitions. But I''m sure that I hope I can see you every morning when I open my eyes. I hope you will always need my care. I want everyone to know that Chi Huan is my woman --"


    his voice is deep and slow , such as the flow of water under the moonlight, it is clear that every word should be closed to her heart, and even the appearance of speaking is charming."If I have love, that''s what it should be for me, so marry me, eh?"


    The flower is the bundle of two roses that have just been drawn out, and the ring is the one she accidentally saw in his trunk.


    Probably when he went to France, he bought it specially.


    Chi Huan didn''t speak for a long time.


    She looked at him stupidly for a long time and seemed to react.


    I opened my mouth several times, but I couldn''t find out the exact answer.


    At last she said, "you''re so conventional."


    I didn''t think she had to hold it for a while before she said such a sentence. Mo Shiqian waited for a long time and frowned.


    He threw the flower on the desk. Instead of standing up, he reached out and took out the ring from the ring box. He took her left hand, which was hanging on her side.


    Put the ring over her ring finger.


    Thoroughly looked down at him to put on the ring the appearance, Bang Bang has disturbed her thought mood heartbeat not only did not stop, but also jumped more and more fierce trend.


    "I haven''t promised you that."


    That''s to say, she even forgot the action of taking back her hand.


    Besides, the man holds her hand. If he doesn''t loosen it, she can''t pull it back.


    Mo Shiqian is not warm and not angry. "When I was walking on the back of Licheng, don''t think that you can rely on me to propose on one knee. I just want to satisfy your right and pleasure of being proposed as a woman. In fact, you have already agreed."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    After wearing the ring, he stood up.


    She looked down at the ring.


    Before she said anything, there was a faint warning on the top of her head, "don''t take it down, or I will go back and lock you."


    Chi Huan, "..."

 Chapter 275

    As soon as he stood up, he was a little taller than her. She could only look up at him. "I can''t wear such a big diamond ring to show off. It''s not a robbery."


    "Who dares to rob you?"


    "Then I have to do it."


    The man wrung his eyebrows and thought, reluctantly saying, "let''s talk about it when we are shooting."


    She blinked. "What if I lose it?"


    When Mo modestly hooks the hook lip, the light voice is somewhat gloomy, "why don''t you lose yourself?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She puffed up her cheeks and pretended to be unhappy. "If you lose one ring, you will curse me and lose it. I can only match one ring in your heart Well? "


    Before a word is finished, the lips are sealed.


    He raised his hand to her face and kissed her.


    Kisses Chi Huan to stand unsteadily, she unconsciously grasped the clothes in front of his chest, next second, the man hugged her waist to retreat several steps, put her on the desk behind her.


    She complained in a coquettish voice, "it hurts so much."


    The table is no better than the cupboard, the edge will be against her waist, but it is not much pain, the ingredients of coquetry are heavy.


    The next second, the man picked her up and put her on the desk, with a low smile, "is it hard to lift your head?"


    She put her hand around his neck. "What are you so tall for?"


    His fingers rubbed against her cheek, and he said lightly, "you are the only one who can''t find a man with high point. In the future, having a son will be a third-class disability."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She blushed. "Who is going to have a son with you?"


    "Well, a daughter can do the same. I don''t like a noisy son very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan circled his neck, chin resting on his shoulder. "Dinner this afternoon." Well, good. "


    Such a posture seems intimate, but we can''t see each other''s faces, let alone each other''s expressions.


    Her eyes are a little distracted


    Children Can they really make it to that day


    After dinner, at night.


    Mo Shiqian works in the study, Chi Huan watches TV in the living room for a while, and prepares to go upstairs to take a bath and sleep.


    As soon as she got up, Li Ma came over with a glass. "Miss Chi, please drink this milk and go to sleep."


    The Milky milk can also smell the mellow milk fragrance.


    Chi Huan takes it over and thinks, "Li Ma, make another cup. I''ll give it to Mo Shiqian."


    "But Mo doesn''t usually drink milk."


    "It doesn''t matter. He forces me to drink every day. I occasionally let him have a drink. Dare he


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help laughing. "Haole, please wait a moment."


    Five minutes later, she went upstairs with two glasses of milk.


    The door didn''t close, and light came out.


    Chi Huan is about to knock on the door, only to find that he can''t make a move with two cups of milk. He''s about to kick it open with his feet. Just lifting his feet, he hears the voice of a man coming out of it.


    "She may have a cold personality now. A woman can''t even meet your basic physiological needs, but you can''t wait to marry her? Ask yourself if you really don''t care, or because you know what you care about, you want to use marriage to pretend that you don''t care, and cut off some thoughts you don''t think you should have? "


    The voice is very old, still thick, the tone is not fierce, gentle and powerful, but it still knocks on people''s eardrum, and the taste of irony penetrates every word deeper.


    Chi Huan''s fingers slowly tighten as he holds the milk cup.


    Mo Shi''s tone of modesty is as indifferent as ever, and his handsome face is calm. "If there is any idea to break, it''s also your idea to control my life. Where I want to stay, what kind of woman I want to marry, it''s not up to you to tell me."


    His voice is extremely cold, "Wenyi said that my mother is your favorite woman in your life. You don''t care about our mother and son these years. You don''t know that she is dead. Ha Don''t even know that your favorite woman died. What''s your money power used for? It''s not enough to fail. Even your son''s life is messed up by you. The woman he likes is driven away by you. The woman who likes him doesn''t love him anymore. Why do you think that I will be your son? "


    Lawrence made a sneer on the phone. "When you said it, Chen, you ask him. Now let him choose. He is willing to choose the woman who can''t play the piano in addition to playing the piano before. Every three or five minutes, she is either kidnapped, or she has a peach blossom debt to distract him, or she is a woman with strong ability, good character and single-minded love? Wenyi doesn''t want him to be made by his own youth and ignorance. You, now you, are just his original state. He thinks he loves more. "


    Mo modestly closed his eyes and hissed softly, "he is your son, I am not."


    "So for a pool Huan, you don''t even do this president?""I work for CLD sur and manage more benefits. CLD sur gives me corresponding rights and money. You think I have half of your blood on me and want me to be your son''s helper. I don''t care, but in the final analysis, it''s just a matter of taking what you need from each other. It doesn''t mean that I allow you - you have to think about my woman again and again." The voice line of the young man is low and clean, but it''s covered with a cool chill. "She''s still by my side, so I just quit my job. In my life, it''s OK to mix black and white. If she has another long and short I don''t mind spending the rest of my life against your son. "


    With two cups of milk in her hand, Chi Huan squatted on the corridor against the wall for a long time.


    When the milk in the glass was almost cold, she stood up and shook her numb legs. Then she went back in.


    "I''m in."


    "Well."


    She went in with the milk and put one of the cups on the desk. "Here, drink it."


    Mo Shiqian looks up at his eyes, the brow of his sword twists slightly, and says lightly, "drink it yourself."


    "I have one."


    "You''ve had both."


    She puffed up her cheeks and put down the other cup. Then she went over and opened the man''s arm and sat on him.


    Mo Shiqian then looks at her from the notebook screen.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled low and deep, "so active, miss me?"


    Chi Huan looked at his notebook, which was full of reports. She couldn''t understand it, but she could see that it was something on the job. "Why are you still working so late?"


    The man chuckled, "well, there are more things in these two days, and I will have time to accompany you when I finish."


    In fact, she can probably guess that if he wants to leave the cloud Sur, he will naturally prepare for the handover before leaving.


    She picked up the glass and fed it to his lips. "Finish."


    "I don''t like it."


    "I don''t like it either. I won''t drink it in the future."


    "Happy."


    "Darling, after you drink it, I''ll give you special service later."

 Chapter 276

    Special service, vaguely confused.


    Her eyes were black and white, and her face was a thin layer of crimson. There was no other difference, but some unspeakable purity.


    These four words are said by her, like the charm of an extremely pure face, combined with a different kind of charm.


    Mo Shi looks down at her face, reaches for it, looks up slightly, and drinks it up.


    Chi Huan is sitting in his arms, watching the man''s raised sexy Adam''s apple rolling.


    The glass is empty, and the slender fingers put it back on the table.


    The man''s dark eyes with a light smile fixed on her for a moment.


    She said with a smile, "I said you, such a big man, how can you drink a milk and stick it on your mouth, just like a child."


    Words fall, take the initiative to close the past, including his thin lips.


    The tip of the tongue licked on his lips, like licking away the milk stains.


    He did not move, leaving her to "make trouble".


    Finally, when she left his lips, he put out his tongue and licked the place she had just kissed.


    The action is simple, even natural, but it can be made by him. Maybe it''s his eyes staring at her, unspeakable flirtatious, even Love is the same.


    "You''re a special service?" he chuckled, his voice muffled Chi Huan looked at him. "You know a lot. Shouldn''t it be the kind of man who often goes to the romantic places?"


    The man is not salty not light, "you often go to the wind and moon place, or the man?"


    "Isn''t this my special service? I''ll wipe it with paper next time."


    He raised his hand to touch her head, and a doting smile appeared in his black eyes. "Well, you go back to bath and play, and I''ll go back to accompany you when I''m finished."


    Chi Huan didn''t move, let alone get up from him.


    She looked up at him. "When I said special service, did you expect it?"


    Mo Shiqian holds her chin with his fingers and smiles low. "Do you want me to have no expectation of you?"


    She pretended to be distressed, and then tooted up her mouth, "that''s good, I''ll kiss you again."


    He looked at her pouting and couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked up at the darkness outside the window. When his eyes fell back on her face, his kiss fell at the same time..


    The woman''s hand reached his waist and abdomen, slowly felt his belt, and then down


    The man who was indulging in kissing gave a low groan.


    I don''t know if it''s uncomfortable or too comfortable.


    But his voice is really hoarse to the extreme, the vocal cord tight, "happy, do not make trouble."


    She smiled gently and skillfully, like a proud goblin, pure and charming, deliberately hooked him, "I said, providing special services."


    He couldn''t help nibbling her lip. "If you make any more noise, I''m really rude to you."


    "Who wants you to be polite to me?"


    Mo Shi looks down at him, his eyes turn red gradually, and his voice is still hoarse


    I don''t like Or, at least for the moment, she was resistant to such things.


    "I want to make you comfortable," she said, her head down on her shoulder


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. "I don''t need the comfort you forced yourself to get."


    Chi Huan lies on his chest, "but you can''t hold it all the time."


    The man''s laughter was close to her ear. "If you don''t sit on my leg, I can hold it less once."


    She said slowly, holding his shoulder and thinking, "I''ll go back to bath and sleep."


    As a result, the man didn''t stand up, and was encircled by the man and brought back to his arms again. He said in a low, dumb way, "well, you still sit."


    "You have work to deal with."


    "You can''t wait to sit down."


    Chi Huan then stopped moving and sat on his side, resting quietly in his arms. "Keep busy, I''ll sleep."


    "Drink your own milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Silence returned to the study.


    When Mo Shiqian finished his work, raised his hand, closed his notebook, and bowed his head, the woman in his arms had already fallen asleep.


    She was really small in his arms.


    Sleep quietly, like a cute cat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian put forward several times to get the certificate, which was rejected by Chi Huan.


    She''s in a state where even the "bridal chamber" can''t go on normally. She doesn''t want to get married in this state.


    It''s a simple thing to say, but this is the real marriage.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t press hard. He planned to finish the clod sur business and take her directly. Of course, the wedding was also to be prepared.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Chi Huan and Li Ma are making cakes in her oven. The cell phone on the table vibrates.


    "Your mother answers me. I''ll get a call."


    "Good miss Chi."


    Chi Huan ran to the faucet and washed his hands full of flour, then hurriedly wiped them, so he picked up his mobile phone and walked to the living room.


    There is no comment on the screen. It''s a strange number.


    "Hello, who is that?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a soft, deep male voice, elegant and alienated. "Is Miss Chi at home?"


    This voice It''s a little familiar. I think I''ve heard it somewhere.


    She didn''t answer, just asked lightly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to talk to you about Mo Shiqian."


    "What about him?"


    "Can you spare some time?"


    "I have time, but I don''t think people in your family are kind to me, so we''d better talk on the phone."


    The man smiled at the other end, "if you are at home, I will go to your home So you don''t have to worry about my lack of goodwill? "


    Pool Huan frowned, chuckled, "yes."


    There are servants and bodyguards in the villa. She doesn''t need to worry about what he will do to her.


    After hanging up the phone, she went back upstairs to change her clothes. Now she has no problem with this suit, but she meets the guests Especially the identity of the other side.


    But she did not expect that she would change her clothes and there would be another man in the living room.


    When Li Ma saw her go downstairs, she came up and said, "Miss Chi, there are guests at home."


    Chi Huan nodded. "Make two cups of tea."


    "OK."


    After telling Li Ma, Chi Huan walked towards the sofa.


    The handsome and dignified man sits gracefully and casually. He can''t see the special but exquisite expensive suit everywhere. When he appears alone, he looks cold, expensive and distinguished, gentle and deep.


    Chi Huan sat down and smiled. "It seems that Mr. Lawrence was outside when I called."

 Chapter 277

    "Is the marriage fixed?"


    Chi Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would use this as the opening line. Then he smiled, "no, Mr. Lawrence wants to join?"


    There is a light smile on the man''s face, which is neither close nor indifferent. It''s just the distance between strangers. "If you invite two people, it''s OK to participate."


    "Mr. Lawrence is not going to ask about the wedding date?"


    "My flight back to Paris in the afternoon,"


    he looked at Chi Huan''s face, which seemed so gentle that she felt completely penetrated.


    But his tone still doesn''t hear the ups and downs or even the calmness of the waves. It seems that the superiors always hide their emotions habitually, especially in front of the unfamiliar people, "I didn''t have any interest in Mo Shiqian, but I heard that He''s resigning as president of cloud sur Asia. "


    Chi Huan nodded. "As far as I know, it''s the same."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t discuss with her or tell her seriously, but he didn''t conceal her.


    "Miss Chi, excuse me, do you love him?"


    "Of course."


    He smiled. "What do you think of his resignation?"


    "He is a mature and independent adult man. He naturally has been carefully considered for such a big thing. I don''t have any opinions on whether he does or doesn''t do the job or the position," Chi said quietly


    The corner of the man''s lips has a kind of funny arc. "How much do you think he quit his job for you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" after another ten seconds of silence, Chi Huan turned to his eyes. "Do you want me to persuade him? Although it''s for me, it seems that it''s not me who forced him to resign, or Do you think I should leave him? "


    When she said the last sentence, she seemed to find it funny, so she really laughed.


    "Will you?"


    "It seems that there is no reason to be in love and reason?"


    The man smiled again, the low and clean voice line became slow and leisurely, the long and bony fingers were beating the armrest of the sofa irregularly, "Miss Chi, do you know that the man''s bone is born with the ambition to build a career? Or do you think your man doesn''t have him? "


    Chi Huan was stunned and did not speak.


    She''s not a man, and I don''t know if it''s true that every man is like this, but she knows that she has the ambition to build her career in the film and television industry. Moshiqian never showed her about his work in front of her.


    But she felt He has it.


    So she couldn''t argue.


    "He has been a black man since he was young. If he has no ambition, he will not climb to the highest level. If he has no ambition, he will not go to Stanford to study ba. When he returns to Lancheng, heixibai will start his own company to monopolize all industries. If he has no ambition, he would not have agreed Be the president. "


    Chi Huan looked at him, pulled his lips and smiled softly, "even if it is like this, I will not leave him I''m not the Virgin Mary. Don''t say that he chose me. Whether it''s out of love or out of reality, I have no time to hold on to him and push him away. "


    What''s more, she doesn''t think that Mohism is necessary to be clod sur.


    "I''m not here to persuade you to leave him."


    She raised her eyebrows. "That''s it?"


    The man''s body leans back slightly, a casual sitting posture, full of noble childish style, "do you know what I was thinking when I first knew his existence?"


    Of course she didn''t know. How could she know.


    Worried about inheritance?


    Afraid of more than one brother to share the property?


    Hate his father suddenly have a son?


    He smiled slowly, but his eyes were not smiling. Instead, he was indifferent. "I was thinking, fortunately, my mother died early. If I let her know, my father gave me names that followed that woman, and I would be depressed for a few years."


    "Name?"


    She only knows the famous English name, eleven.


    "We all have Chinese names. For example, your man is mo Shiqian, so my name is mo Shichen."


    Chi Huan shakes slightly.


    Mo Shi Chen, Mo Shi Qian


    "Is your Chinese surname Mo?" Mo Shichen raised his eyelids and glanced at her. "You don''t even know that?"


    She doesn''t know. She thinks Mo is the surname of Mo Shiqian''s mother


    She didn''t expect that he took his father''s surname.


    About It''s really love.


    Chi Huan''s mood suddenly became a little complicated.


    "You want Moshi to stay in the cloud sur? Pingbai has a younger brother. Don''t you reject him or worry about him threatening your inheritance? "


    Mo Shichen''s lips were hooked up, and there was an inborn aristocratic arrogance in the arc of laughter. "This inheritance right, let alone he doesn''t want it. Unless I die, he can''t sit down even if I give it to him."He grew up in the Lawrence family. He is a well-known successor cultivated by the real Lawrence. Let alone his status is absolutely unshakable. The influence of his grandmother''s family and his marriage with Wenyi maintain the support of the whole Wenyi family.


    How can a sudden illegitimate child rob the inheritance right.


    Mo Shiqian did not have the mind to fight, nor could he fight.


    As for exclusion -


    his mother died of illness when he was about ten years old. She was a gentle but weak woman. Her father was not bad for her. He respected her as a guest. He didn''t get involved in any affairs outside, but he was very cold.


    And this indifference is a soft knife, wear off the youth and expectations of women.


    She knew that he always remembered other women. Although she never mentioned that this marriage was not good or bad for her, it was just that it was difficult to get even, but she didn''t show any resentment until she died.


    Parents don''t hate, children don''t hate, so Mo Shichen doesn''t have a lot of feelings about the woman his father missed, besides, she never appeared.


    When he knew Mo Shiqian, he had some accidents, but only some accidents.


    Chi Huan''s heart string is still slightly loose.


    Although Mo Shiqian didn''t know Lawrence, not to mention his brother, and had no feelings, Mo Shichen was not hostile to him, and she was relieved for him.


    "If he wants to continue to be president of cloud Sur, I won''t object, but if I want to persuade him, you can ask your father to apologize to me for what he has done to me before, and promise not to interfere with the relationship between me and moshiqian any more."


    "Let my father apologize, it''s impossible."


    "I will not advise him to leave your group. Besides, I wish he had any relationship with your family out of selfishness."

 Chapter 278

    "Cloud sur has been focusing on Europe since its establishment. Although there is development in Asia, it has never been the focus. My father''s idea is different from mine. Since he doesn''t plan to go to Paris, it''s a good choice to stay in Lancheng to expand his business. This is a short board We need him and we can give him a lot of room to play. "


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, but did not speak.


    "Miss Chi entered the entertainment circle at the age of 14. She has also focused on acting these years. If you can stop acting from now on..."


    The low, magnetic voice lengthened the ending, and after looking at her face, she smiled slightly, "Miss Chi is mostly reluctant, so you can think about his sacrifice --"


    the tea brought by mama Li has been cleared of the hot fog.


    The man leans over to carry the teacup up, elegant blow blow blow, shallow sip.


    Chi Huan looked at him, pulled up his lips and smiled, saying, "Mr. Lawrence is really an expert in lobbying, but I still say that, I don''t mind if he continues to work in the cloud Sur, it''s your family that can''t hold me."


    Mo Shichen put the cup back on the table after drinking a few mouthfuls, and his slender body rose from the sofa.


    His handsome face was covered with a faint smile, "I will talk to my father about this matter this time when I go back, but I also hope that before the result comes out, you can advise him not to leave for the time being. Last time my wife was right, as long as you don''t get married, Dad won''t take any strong and hard measures. At most, he will play a little bit of discord like this cruise incident..."


    At last, the man said with a bland voice, "my father has always been in poor health, most of which have not been for several years. I think it''s the best choice for you to maintain the status quo for several years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan couldn''t stop looking at him. "Can you say that about your father?"


    Mo Shichen glanced at her and smiled faintly. "It''s just like this. Can it be changed if I don''t say it?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    I don''t know if it''s related to genes. It''s clear that different growing environment is similar to honey.


    Mo Shichen left.


    Chi Huan''s long and soothing breath, sitting in the sofa, holding his head with his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, she went to the mall alone.


    In fact, it is not a person, because Anke always follows her without saying a word.


    It''s about shopping, but she''s not in a good mood. It''s just that there are so many things happening in this period of time, and her heart is accumulating unspeakable depression, so she wants to go to a popular place.


    "Miss Chi."


    She was looking down at the chocolate in her hand. "What''s the matter?"


    "That one over there seems to be Mrs. Lawrence."


    Mrs. Lawrence?


    In the morning, Mo Shichen mentioned that his mother had been dead for many years, the only one who could be called Mrs. Lawrence It''s Wenyi.


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of Anke. As expected, she saw a woman in a nude pink coat.


    When she looked at it, Wynn just looked at her.


    Wenyi smiled at her first. "Miss Chi, are you going shopping? Qiao. "


    "Mrs. Lawrence," Chi Huan returned with a smile and a greeting, and went over on his own initiative. "I heard from Mr. Lawrence that you will return to Paris this afternoon Was the flight delayed, or did he go back alone? "


    "Oh, he''ll go back first. It''s time for the plane to take off for a while now," Wenyi said lightly


    Chi Huan picked up his eyebrows. "Are you doing anything here?"


    She smiled, and the soft voice line was very lazy. "It''s nothing, it''s hard to go back to China, and it''s hard to take a vacation, so I plan to steal some time of laziness."


    Finally, she looked at Anke behind yanchihuan and said, "is Miss Chi alone? Would you like to join us? I''ll go for coffee when I''m tired. "


    "Good."


    When a woman goes shopping, two people are more interesting than one.


    Especially when buying clothes or other things, she can also exchange ideas. Although Anke is also a woman, she always has the style of silence. Even if she is asked, she can only say, OK, OK.


    A women''s wear section.


    Chi Huan takes out a piece of clothes and wants to ask Wenyi. She looks at it and finds that she is looking up at the screen.


    I just heard the voice coming from inside --


    "the latest news is that after 10:00 this afternoon, flight CA1725 from Lancheng to Paris crashed. The specific cause of the crash has not been investigated clearly. The crash was..."


    Plane crash


    Chi Huan hasn''t responded yet, but he has seen the clue from Wen Yi''s dull eyes and pale face.


    She opened her mouth, and her heart seemed to be suddenly seized by something


    No


    It won''t be so cleverShe wants to ask, but she doesn''t know how to ask. What''s the flight number of moshchen?


    Or ask him if it''s this flight


    Without waiting for her to make a sound, Wenyi has turned around and gone to the direction of the elevator.


    Her body has not seen her elegant and calm from Chi Huan for the first time, and her fingers are desperately pressing the button of the elevator.


    I don''t know why. The elevator just doesn''t come up


    She couldn''t wait to turn around and run to the elevator.


    Chi Huan can''t help it. She doesn''t know why she wants to follow her, or what it can do to follow her, but she trots after her.


    The walking elevator is too slow to go down. She can''t care to step on it and hate Tian Gao. She pushes away the crowd and rushes down, because she is in a hurry because she bumps into people from time to time and almost falls down several times.


    "Be careful..."


    Finally, she rushed out of the shopping mall all the way. When she walked out of the gate, she turned her cell phone out of her bag as if she remembered something. She still ran down in a hurry while dialing the phone.


    There are friction lines and handrails on the elevator steps.


    But the air temperature outside the room is very low, so it''s easy to slip. In the case of panic and fear, I stepped on high heels and didn''t look at the road carefully with my mobile phone in my hand.


    Chi Huan is supported by Anke. She looks at her behind and almost falls down several times. She reminds her several times, "Wenyi, be careful..."


    Before the voice fell, she saw Wenyi''s body askew, and then the whole person fell down.


    There were five or six steps to go, so she fell and rolled down.


    It''s a little rain. It''s denser than fog. It''s wet and cold.


    Chi Huan was surprised and ran down.


    There was a pedestrian nearby to help her.


    "Wenyi, are you ok? Anke, please help her up..."


    "Miss Chi," Chi Huan was interrupted by Anke before she finished saying a word. She said in a confused way, "she has shed a lot of blood..."


    Chi Huan is stunned. He looks at the past along Anke''s line of sight, and is stunned.


    Blood


    It''s really a lot of blood.

 Chapter 279

    How can a fall shed so much blood


    Chi Huan may not know, but Anke has been practising martial arts since she was a child. She basically knows that it''s more likely to hurt her joints and bones. Unless something sharp stabbed her blood vessel, it''s unlikely to shed so much blood.


    Until a woman around said, "this is bleeding, is it abortion..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hospital, emergency room.


    As soon as the doctor came out of the room, Chi Huan rushed up. "Doctor, how is she?"


    "It''s nothing for adults, but I''m sorry the children didn''t keep it."


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and raised his hand to his forehead.


    "Are you her family? She is in a very weak condition at present. She''d better stay in hospital for a few more days and go through the hospitalization formalities. "


    "I It''s just her friend. I can do the hospitalization for her. "


    "OK, let her husband and family come as soon as possible."


    Chi Huan nodded, a little trance.


    Her husband


    Chi Huan asks Anke to go through the hospitalization formalities. Wenyi is still in a coma and hasn''t woke up. She stands beside the hospital bed for a while, feeling indescribably heavy and depressed.


    She went out of the door of the ward, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and dialed moshiqian''s phone.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected.


    The low and deep voice of a man is full of rare anxiety and tiredness


    "Wenyi has miscarried."


    The voice of the man over there suddenly sank, "miscarriage?"


    "News about the plane that crashed..." Chi Huan''s voice was dry and speechless, "Mo Shi Chen How are you? "


    She can basically judge from Wynn''s reaction that it was the flight that moshchen took back to Paris.


    Quiet quiet, Mo Shiqian slowly sinking way, "yes, he is on the plane, the search and rescue team is still salvage, the specific situation to wait for the results of salvage out."


    "You think he..."


    "Once the plane crashes, the chances of survival are almost nil," the man said faintly


    "Are you busy with the search and rescue?"


    "Well."


    Chi Huan said softly, "then you are busy. I''m with Wenyi in the hospital. You can find a way to contact her family in Paris."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    "I will."


    After hanging up, Chi Huan found that her hands and feet were cold.


    If Mo Shichen dies


    Wenyi''s children are gone.


    The whole Lawrence family Only Mo Shiqian.


    She stopped the whole idea, no longer thinking about it. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Chi Huan gets up and returns to the ward.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Wenyi had woken up. There was no blood on her face. She was about to get out of bed when she opened the quilt.


    Chi Huan rushes over. "What are you doing? The doctor says you are weak and can only rest in bed."


    "I''m fine."


    "You have something. You just miscarried. How can you be ok?"


    Wenyi''s movement stopped. She looked up, her face white as snow. "What?"


    Chi Huan was stunned. "You don''t know Are you pregnant? " She was not pregnant for a long time, only about a month.


    Wenyi bowed his head, unconsciously stroked his flat abdomen with his hands, murmured, "pregnant..."


    Pregnant But the children are gone.


    No more.


    No more.


    Chi Huan looks down at her and wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know what to say. Besides, comfort only looks pale at this time.


    So he only pursed his lips and said, "lie down. The doctor said you need to rest. I have asked moshiqian to contact your family."


    Family


    Wenyi didn''t speak for a while.


    After a few minutes of silence, she said, "is my cell phone still there?"


    Chi Huan goes over and picks up her mobile phone and puts it back in her bag and takes it out for her.


    The screen is broken, but it still works.


    Wenyi holds the mobile phone and looks down at the bright screen, but she doesn''t know who to call.


    Chi Huan still took the initiative to open her mouth, she said low, "the plane crashed, the search and rescue team is still salvage, Mo Shiqian is busy with this matter, if there is any news, I will tell you."


    "Is he boarding?"


    "Yes."


    Wenyi closed his eyes, his face was bloodless, and it seemed that he suddenly had no life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plane fell into the sea, and the search and rescue team salvaged it continuously for 24 hours. Some of the wrecks were recovered, and some of them were recovered gradually. The death list was confirmed one by one.


    Some of the bodies were not recovered.


    Mo Shichen belongs to the dead and missing, with no bones left.The news that the president of cloud Sur, eleven, died in the plane crash immediately dominated the headlines of the economy, society and even gossip magazines.


    The most direct result of the unexpected death of the quasi heir of the business empire, who was only 26 years old, was that the shares of the cloud sur group fell all the way, breaking through the lowest value in history, and there was a trend of further decline.


    Lawrence''s old age lost his son, followed by the loss of his unborn grandson, and his poor health declined even worse under such a heavy blow.


    But he still flew to Lancheng on the day of the plane crash.


    After the government''s search and rescue team failed to salvage the body, it invested a lot of money and manpower to retrieve the missing body, but for a whole week, there was no result.


    It is very difficult to salvage in the sea. In addition to the current movement, it is more difficult to confirm the position. It is just like fishing for a needle in a haystack.


    When Chi Huan saw Lawrence again, he only felt that he was ten years old.


    It''s a rainy day outside.


    In the living room.


    Lawrence was leaning on crutches, his voice was weak and hoarse. "Your brother is not here. Your vice president will take over the work here. You will go to Paris to pick up your brother right away."


    This attitude has almost no sense of consultation, just orders.


    "I said, I will not go to Paris, I have no plan before, and I will not go in the future."


    Lawrence coughed badly. "You are my only son now. You don''t inherit the company. Who do I want to inherit?"


    He raised his eyelids and said lightly, "I''m sorry that the eldest son died, but you don''t have an heir, which doesn''t mean that I''m going to take it So big a Lawrence family, always can find a person who can manage the company


    Lawrence said one by one, "you have no choice. You have to go."


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    "You just like Chi Huan. You don''t think you can marry her if you inherit cloud sur? As long as you go back to pick up your brother''s position and marry a woman with a similar family background, I won''t care about you. You like Chi Huan. You can keep her. No one will care about you for the rest of your life. "

 Chapter 280

    Chi Huan is sitting beside the man, though she never says a word.


    But when she heard this, her hand on her knee was still tightly clenched.


    Mo Shi is so modest and calm that he is not surprised. "If the woman I like can only be the one who can''t see light all her life, then as a man''s like, it''s too cheap."


    Chi Huan turns his head and looks at the man on his side.


    Lawrence''s turbid and sharp eyes are also modest when staring at the ink. The eyes are like black holes, black holes without temperature, which make people inexplicably shudder and shiver.


    Suddenly, he smiled, "last time you asked me, I don''t even know that the woman I love is dead. What''s my power used for?"


    Mo modestly raises his eyes and looks at him quietly.


    Lawrence smiled slowly and silently, "because I''m not powerful enough, someone can block the leaves in front of my eyes, so I don''t even know that she died..."


    He looked at the young man''s slightly changing face, lengthened his vigorous voice, and became increasingly indifferent. "Do you think that if I don''t let you marry her, you can protect her?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lawrence left, Mo Shiqian came to the deep and quiet face with the tension and depression that Chi Huan could see.


    She pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "is it really OK for you to leave at this juncture?"


    The man pinched her hand in the palm of his hand, once and for all. "They won''t be unable to run without one. Besides, I have no obligation to be responsible for them."


    "Clod sur seems to be in a bad situation recently In fact, I don''t mind if you want to go back or go to Paris for a while and come back when the situation is stable. "


    Mo Shiqian raised his hand, touched her head, and said softly, "if I take over, I won''t get rid of it. Unless eleven is still alive, do you want to see me marry another woman?"


    If Lawrence didn''t accept Chi Huan''s life experience as his daughter-in-law when moshchen was alive, then as an heir, he must marry a woman of right family to stabilize his family status.


    Moreover, due to the death of the president, the group''s shares have fallen sharply, and the situation is very poor. It is the most important stage for other forces to maintain stability.


    Chi Huan silently shook his head. "No."


    Mo Shiqian holds the little woman to his leg, and his fingers move her hair to his ears. "Promise me one thing."


    "She looks up," you say


    "He can''t take me, he will only start from you. No matter what happens, you have to tell me, understand?"


    Chi Huan nodded. "OK."


    After a while, she asked again, "how is Wenyi?"


    "Her parents and her brother are here. They are still in Lancheng."


    Chi Huan sighed imperceptibly.


    "What? Are you worried about her? "


    "Her husband is gone, and so are her children And I think she still loves Mohism. "


    Mo Shiqian touched her head and said lightly, "my husband is dead. For a woman, it may not be a good thing to leave a posthumous child."


    Keeping this child, of course, is conducive to Wenyi''s foothold in the Lawrence family, but she is the daughter of Wenyi family, and her ability is also excellent, so she does not need to rely on her mother and son.


    Of course, if it''s out of love It''s a cruel thing to lose this child.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian''s handover work was delayed due to the mishap of moshichen''s plane. Although the procedures are already in progress, they have not been approved yet. The next morning he went to the company for the final formalities.


    When he was packing in the office, however, a group of police pushed directly in.


    He raised his eyes and swept them with indifference. He closed the drawers without opening his mouth for calligraphy. He took the lead in opening his mouth lightly. "What''s the charge for me?"


    "Mr. moshiqian, according to the report, there are a lot of fake diamonds in a diamond transaction you are responsible for recently. Please come with us."


    Fake diamonds?


    Moshiqian''s lips were lifted. "I see, but I have the right to call a lawyer before I go with you."


    The two policemen at the front looked at each other, "yes."


    Mo Shiqian picked up the mobile phone on the desk and called Yuelin directly. "Call for me, let him watch Chi Huan. You come to the police station."


    "Police? How can you... "


    Didn''t wait for the words over there, just cut off the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The living room of the villa.


    Chi Huan is popular. Yue Lin is sitting on the sofa.


    Yuelin frowned with a heavy expression. "It''s a very troublesome thing. It''s all caused by the inside of clod sur. The cooperation case was signed by Shi Qian. The company that bought the diamonds is the long-term partner of clod sur. Maybe the two sides have already cooperated well and exchanged the diamonds for fake ones. Lawrence did not hesitate to plant the diamonds at his own expense..."Chi Huan bit her lips. "What will happen?"


    "Shi Qian didn''t tell me what he was going to do with it. From a legal point of view, if the case is established, he must stay in it for at least one or two years."


    "But it has nothing to do with him. Can''t it be found out?"


    Yuelin shakes his head. "If the company all points out to him, there is basically no way."


    His legs are long and fashionable. A cigarette is sandwiched between his fingers. He squints and puffs.


    "Yue Lin kicked him," you don''t say a word, how can you do this


    "What can I do for you?" the popular lazy glanced at him


    "I have to find a way to get him out."


    He said lightly, "just look at Chi Huan."


    Yuelin frowned. "What do you mean?"


    The fashion flicked the ash and looked at Chi Huan. "Do you know why Lawrence did this?"


    "In order to force him to compromise, go back to be his successor and break up with me."


    The smoke between the fingers of the wind shook.


    Chi Huan is stunned.


    "It''s very difficult to compromise with modesty. It''s impossible."


    Chi Huan pursed his lips and murmured, "so, he is forcing me."


    "If Shi Qian really wants to go to jail, what are you going to do?" the fashion asked


    How?


    Chi Huan looks at him blankly and says subconsciously, "he won''t......"


    The fashion stares at her and spits out four words without any hesitation, "you think clearly."


    "I......"


    What does she do?


    What can she do?


    Compromise?


    Or


    The popular low voice is covered with a slightly sinister sneer, "you won''t really be thinking about it, do you want to wait for him for a few years?"


    She shook her head and said softly, "Lawrence won''t let him go to jail."


    "You know that. When eleven is dead, he is such a son. It''s too late to cultivate. How could he be willing to let him go to prison and destroy him?"

 Chapter 281

    Chi Huan lowered his eyebrows and eyes. Although his nervous tension was relaxed, he was still speechless.


    Just like the last cruise incident, it won''t end so easily.


    "Can I go to see him?" she asked


    Yuelin looked fashionable and nodded. "We''ll pick you up tomorrow morning, and you''ll stay at home. Don''t go anywhere."


    "I know."


    Of course she knows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fashion didn''t seem too worried. She knew he was right, but she couldn''t rest.


    All night long, she woke up and slept, waiting for the dawn. She didn''t even know if she was really asleep.


    She got up at dawn.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Fengxing and Yuelin drove over.


    Ahead is Anke driving. Yuelin and chihuan are sitting at the back.


    It''s fashionable to drive your own car in the back.


    At first, I thought the formalities would be very troublesome, or Lawrence would be stuck to prevent her from seeing mo. but the whole process was unexpectedly smooth. However, only one person could be seen during a visit, so the fashion and Yuelin were waiting outside.


    She sat alone in the reception room.


    It took ten minutes for the C.O. to come out of it, in a very businesslike way, "I''m sorry, Mr. moshiqian said he didn''t want to see you, Miss Chi."


    Her eyes suddenly opened wide, and she stood up in a moment. "Impossible."


    The C.O. is a woman in her thirties. "Miss Chi, please come back."


    Chi Huan''s hands are on the table, and her nervous face looks cold and aggressive at the moment. She has clear words and says one by one, "he has the right to receive visits, and I have the right to see him. Why are you not allowed?"


    She sneered. "Are you inspired? Do public officials violate the laws and regulations? Do you want to try to see if you will be held accountable when they come to the media?"


    She said that although there was pressure, there was a certain bluff.


    The C.O. helplessly said, "Miss Chi, you have the right to visit the prison. Yes, but Mr. moshiqian has the right to refuse to see you. We do things according to the rules. It will be the same if you bring a lawyer here."


    "He can''t be without me."


    The C.O. patiently said, "he just doesn''t want to see you, but he said that if you don''t come alone today, he can see the person who accompanies you."


    The pupil of Chi Huan is slightly enlarged and he bites his lips.


    She couldn''t help it. She went out and told the fashion and Yuelin about the situation.


    The fashion put out half of the smoke, got up and stood up, put one hand into the trouser bag, and said lightly, "I''ll go."


    So Chi Huan and Yue Lin sat in the same place and waited.


    Yuelin looks down at her eyes. She sits on her knee and moves around. At first sight, she knows that she is nervous.


    He was born comforting way, "you don''t worry, you see him and popular see him are the same, can see."


    "Why doesn''t he see me? Can''t see, or Lawrence won''t let me see, or He really doesn''t want to see me? "


    Yuelin frowned. "Maybe Lawrence doesn''t want you to have a chance to communicate in this situation."


    She murmured, "I hope that''s all."


    After about twenty minutes, the fashion came out.


    Chi Huan got up from his seat and rushed to him? Did you see him? How is he? "


    It''s very popular. I can''t see anything different. I look down at her and say, "yes, it''s OK. Although he hasn''t been in prison for many years, it''s not the first time. Let''s go."


    He said that, Chi Huan could not seem to find any refutation.


    It''s like trying to say something, but I can''t find a line.


    "What did he tell you?"


    "What else can I say? Let me watch you and take care of you. Don''t let him go out of the last cruise again without him."


    She was a little frustrated. "Oh."


    There is no reason to stay more, Chi Huan can only follow them back temporarily.


    But without him, her heart was empty.


    Today, Chi Huan is wearing a large army green cotton padded jacket, with a shaggy hat and knee high boots. He is wrapped in thick clothes.


    Because it''s the coldest time, and it''s also to prevent him from thinking that she won''t take care of herself.


    As soon as she left the police station, Yuelin put on her hat.


    She followed them, her eyes almost blank.


    When she stepped on the second step, her steps stopped.


    It was still drizzling with fog.


    Wind walk in this cold and wet, Yuelin holding an umbrella, reaching over her head.


    Seeing her stop, Yuelin raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Popular than them two steps faster, smell speech also stopped, looking back at them.


    Chi Huan looked at him straight. "Is he hurt?"The fashionable expression told her that she was right.


    Chi Huan turns around and goes back.


    Before she took two steps, her wrist was buckled to stop her movement, "Chi Huan."


    She tried hard to pull her hand out. "You let me go."


    "He doesn''t want to see you. It''s no use going in."


    Popular some headache, women are too stupid annoying, but I hope that when she is stupid, she will be smart again.


    "Don''t want to see me? Don''t want to see me if I''m hurt? "


    Chi Huan takes a deep breath and adjusts his mood. "He doesn''t want me to know that he''s hurt, but I already know. Can I see him now?"


    Popular brow wring up, light way, "he does not see you, nature has his reason, you obediently listen to his words, huh?"


    Be obedient?


    To be obedient means not to see him even if you know he''s hurt?


    Because of the large cotton padded clothes on her body, she contrasted the body shape of the woman, especially the face, to be more petite. Her skin was a little wooden in the cold and humid wind. "I''m not a puppet. I can do what he says. He doesn''t want me to worry, but I can''t see him. I''m only more worried. Besides, sometimes people don''t know anything, so they are more scared."


    For example, at the moment, he doesn''t let her see him. She just imagines how badly he was hurt.


    Although in theory, Lawrence will not leave no room.


    The chilly chill.


    Popular looking down at her, "do not meet, better for you."


    "That''s just what you think."


    You also include Mohism.


    Although some of them violated the rules, under the arrangement of Yuelin, Chi Huan still saw Mo Shiqian.


    Of course, this time, he probably guessed something and didn''t refuse again.


    There are only two of them in the reception room.


    At the moment when he saw his face clearly, even if he had imagined it, he also expected it, but Chi Huan still felt that the heart of his chest was suddenly pinched.


    Suffocate with pain.


    But fortunately, the tears did not fall.


    Because I couldn''t cry, I stopped crying.

 Chapter 282

    Mo Shiqian held out his hand to her face and said in a low voice, "cry if you want to cry, don''t hold it." after a while, he added lightly, "these injuries were intended to be seen by you, so they hit her on the face. In fact, they are all insignificant minor injuries. It''s no big deal, eh?"


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, her tears will fall down.


    She carefully stroked his lips with her cold fingers, and asked in a low voice with a cry, "don''t you say it''s very fierce in the fight, how can you get hurt?"


    Mo Shiqian frowns, holds her hand which is too cold, and smiles lightly. "Of course, I won, but they were too many, so they suffered several times."


    Of course, he would not tell her that Lawrence had arranged for a group of veterans before he was locked in, because he knew that he had learned martial arts with his adoptive father since he was a child, and then he wandered around. Generally, gangsters and prisoners were not his rivals.


    Her eyes and eyebrows are sore, and her voice is also full of the taste of heartache? Tomorrow I will No, I''ll get some medicine for you later. "


    "No, the fashion will arrange it."


    She Oh, tears again and again blurred vision, lips, or asked quietly, "when can you come out?"


    The man held her finger. "Maybe soon, maybe for a long time."


    "Then I can only wait, can''t I do anything?"


    His voice is low and pure, very gentle, without half a silk of embarrassment and confusion, "he is killing our patience, joy, the most you can do for me, is to wait."


    Wait, it''s easy to say now.


    If it becomes a protracted battle, the longer it takes, the closer it is to suffering and collapse in the game.


    Chi Huan holds the man''s greatness in his hands, holds him close to his face, looks down at the table, looks quiet, and his eyes seem to be in trance.


    Mo Shiqian understood her more. At one glance, he saw the abnormality of her face. His sword brow twisted silently. "Happy."


    She didn''t look into his eyes. "Mo is modest."


    He said quietly, "huh?"


    "What do you think two people are together for?"


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with her eyebrows down. "What do you want to say?"


    Her voice was very low, like something pressing on the vocal cord, "I was thinking If your father has enough energy, he must force us to break up, just like Wenyi and As Mo Shichen said before he left, unless he died, he would not give up. Even if you and I would not compromise, we would not separate, but between us Can you have a good time? "


    She didn''t know why he had such an idea, but suddenly it came out.


    If they are together, it will only bring disaster to each other, then insist Is it really the right choice? When a man is with a woman, it shouldn''t be Is being together happier than not being together?


    When she finished, he didn''t speak.


    Chi Huan looks up, but sees the man''s cold and indifferent eyes looking at himself.


    She felt flustered and held his hand harder. "Mo Shiqian, I''m not What do you mean? "


    He looked at her faintly and said faintly, "what do you mean then?"


    "I......"


    She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t find the words.


    She closed her eyes and murmured, "I''m just afraid."


    Fear


    She is afraid that this is just the beginning. She is afraid that he will suffer more injuries. She is also afraid I can''t make it.


    The man is calm, "do you think it''s better after we break up? I went back to inherit the business empire that the Lawrence family had been fighting for hundreds of years, married a woman with family background and ability, you continued to be your star to make your films, and then found a man who loves you and can marry you? "


    His voice didn''t seem to be very cold, but the chill penetrated every word.


    Anyone can see it. He''s angry.


    Chi Huan shook his head desperately. "No I don''t mean that. I don''t think so. "


    Mo Shiqian takes his hand back from her.


    "He didn''t hesitate to punish me at his own expense. It didn''t matter that he made great efforts to arrange people to hurt me in prison. I have suffered more serious injuries than now. Do you think I care?"


    The man looked at her eyes calm and clear, and there was a thin layer of ridicule between the eyes and eyebrows of Qingjun. "Chi Huan, he did too much, and there is no killing power in a word like you."


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    "Now it''s less than a day, so you think about breaking up. Is this injury unbearable to you, or are you worried that the endless delay of this battle will delay your youth?"


    Chi Huan couldn''t help but stand up in a moment.


    She breathed quickly. "No, I didn''t think so. Mo Shiqian, don''t say that."


    He looked at her quietly, as if penetrating.Qingming is calm, which makes people panic.


    Chi Huan got up, walked around the table, bent over his shoulder, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that..."


    She buried her head in his shoulder socket, and her tender voice was always twining and shivering. "I don''t want to see you injured. I can''t go to the hospital even if you are injured You don''t care, but I''m sorry. You could have lived a better life instead of suffering in such a place. "


    Mo Shiqian still put his hand around her waist, "what is a better life, I know better than you."


    He raised his hand and stroked her long hair, and said softly, "but if you want to leave me because of this, I may not know what I will do."


    "I will not leave you."


    "Really?"


    Chi Huan nodded in his arms and said stiffly, "I hope we will be together forever."


    Mo Shiqian then bowed his head and kissed her cheek, "don''t forget what you said."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    "Even if you forget, I will remember."


    "Oh."


    "Well, let the fashion take you back."


    It''s almost time. Chi Huan is reluctant to part with her, but she still wants to leave.


    "I''ll come to see you often."


    Mo Shi''s humble eyes gather some dark color, but the tone is still very quiet, "you think this is a hotel, how many times do you want to come? You just need to take care of yourself, and I''m satisfied, eh? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuezhong and Fengxing send Chi Huan back together.


    Still in the car, her mobile phone in her bag vibrated. She took it out and looked at the screen.


    There was no comment, but she somehow guessed who it was.


    Finger a little and answer the phone.


    She didn''t speak actively. After a while, there was still a voice.


    "Miss Chi."


    The voice was not as vigorous as before, but it was weak. But even so, it was still dignified.


    Lawrence smiled lightly. "I''m curious. I don''t know if you are more moved or more distressed now?"

 Chapter 283

    As soon as he said this, Chi Huan knew that he knew about her modesty when she went to the police station to see mo.


    Or, everything she does now is under his eyes.


    Chi Huan is biting her lips hard, and her fingernails are deep in her palms. Only with such clear pain can the anger in her heart be restrained.


    She closed her eyes, then opened them and smoothed her emotions from her voice. "Of course, she was moved and distressed."


    she spoke slowly and smiled coldly, "forcing another woman to compromise by hurting her son. Do you have any qualifications to be a father? Want him to be your son and sacrifice his own woman to inherit your family? Oh, funny. "


    Lawrence said lightly, "as long as you have a soft heart, you will compromise sooner or later. Why do you lengthen the battle line? What you suffer is modesty, and perhaps yourself."


    Maybe it''s because of the understatement.


    In many cases, understatement is more powerful than swearing.


    Chi Huan is afraid.


    Because she knows too well how weak and insignificant her power is in front of the president of CLD sur.


    Chi Huan closed her eyes again, and a sneer came out of her crimson lips. "Aren''t you really afraid of retribution?"


    She was almost as vicious as she said, "Oh, you may have met retribution. Your life seems to be the same, but when you were young, you lost your love, your wife in middle age, your son in old age, and your grandson who could not be born Have you ever thought that if there are too many people who are sorry, they may not die peacefully. "


    Yuelin sat beside her, stunned at hearing the words.


    He looked sideways at the woman with the cell phone.


    Her delicate and beautiful face is cold at the moment, so cold that it can prick.


    Chi Huan is proud and beautiful in front of the media, but she is a soft little woman in front of moshiqian most of the time, so Yue Lin can''t adapt to such a painting style for a while.


    "I''ll tell you, grind it. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. If I hurt you, don''t say moshiqian can''t accept your inheritance. Now the eldest son you grew up with is gone. If he hates you, the clod sur may not be able to keep it. You''re too old to have a son. You can''t live without him, but I''m different. Without him, I''ll change Men. "


    After that, she hung up her cell phone.


    Yuelin watched her close her eyes, breathing heavily.


    The fingers holding the mobile phone are extremely tight, and the joints are white.


    "How did the old man stimulate you? You treat him like this."


    Chi Huan looks down and buries his head in his palm.


    Yuelin sighed, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "You don''t have to be so stressed. It''s nothing to Shiqian. He''s very hard." That''s what he said, but he still had worries under his eyes.


    Maybe it was because of knowing that Shi Qian was too hard that Lawrence put all his strength on Chi Huan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chi Huan went back, he didn''t go out for several days.


    Mo Shi humbly asks her to wait. She can do nothing but wait.


    As for the others She has no mind or energy.


    It was like this for a week.


    Until one day, Song Shu found the villa.


    Song Shu''s temperament is similar to Wenyi''s to some extent, but Wenyi''s temperament looks more gentle, his demeanor is more famous, and his bone is more decisive and sharp.


    She was wearing a beige coat, still the same as when she first met her, "Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan looked at her, but there was no voice or color on her face. "Come to me specially, do you have something to tell me?"


    "Nature."


    "You said."


    Song Shu smiled and looked helpless. "The chairman won''t let me tell you about this. I asked Mr. mo the other day He also refused to let me take you to see his proposal secretly, so today, it''s up to me to decide... "


    After a pause, she continued, "I hope that if Mr. Mo asks, you can tell him You asked other friends to find out. "


    Chi Huan''s face changed. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "The injury is serious. I''m in hospital."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In hospital


    On the way to the hospital, Chi Huan pursed her lips and asked lightly, "does Lawrence restrict his freedom and communication?"


    So he didn''t tell her?


    Song Shu calmed down and smiled bitterly, "there is no limit to this He can''t walk freely now. As for communication, Mr. Mo has contacted his friends. Maybe not. If he is limited, he doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, and the chairman can''t help it. "


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and felt that his throat had been pinched. "How badly is he hurt?"


    "I think Miss Chi shouldn''t want to know that. "


    Chi Huan chuckled a little coldly. "Don''t you really want me to know?"Song Shu smiled and said, "well, I can''t hide it from Miss Chi. I just think that if you don''t know anything, the line will be stretched You can''t see it, but I really can''t bear it. "


    "You said."


    "In the war of chariots, those who are locked up with Mr. Mo are all veterans. There are also special soldiers who have been expelled from the army because of their major faults. They fight every day. You know, flesh and blood, no matter how fierce a person is, they can''t stand such constant attacks. If the other party is injured, they can change into new ones. But Mr. Mo''s injuries will only accumulate, or even get no good treatment I don''t need to say more about what''s going on. "


    When Song Shu spoke, Chi Huan closed her eyes.


    Anke, who was driving ahead, could not even see her expression in the rearview mirror.


    Because she is expressionless at the moment.


    Song Shu''s voice continued to ring in the car, "when Mr. Mo first entered the hospital, the chairman wanted you to see for yourself that Mr. Mo knocked over the doctor''s medicine and instruments At that time, the situation needed first aid, and the chairman of the Board agreed to him for the time being. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me all the time?"


    To be exact, it''s not that we didn''t tell, but that we kept it back.


    Even Lawrence, who wanted to show her the multiple wounds of Mohist modesty, didn''t get a message sent to her.


    Song Shu smiled faintly, "because as a transaction President Mo acquiesced to let me take care of him during his stay in hospital, so the chairman didn''t let anyone tell you. "


    Chi Huan almost bit his lips.


    Let Song Shu take care of him?


    He has been in hospital for several days. How many Song Shu are taking care of him?


    Song Shu thought Chi Huan would be angry, at least, she would question.


    But she was silent down, even opened her eyes, looked out of the window, no longer asked meaning.


    Half a sound, she said a very light, "it seems that I should say a thank you, trouble Miss Song to take care of him personally."

 Chapter 284

    She said that Song Shu, on the contrary, had no room to answer. She only answered, "the chairman''s order is only work for me."


    Chi Huan doesn''t believe this.


    Song Shu may have no malice, but she understood her thoughts.


    Lawrence wanted to let her know about Mo Shiqian''s serious injury, but he promised not to say, or he thought it would be a good choice for Song Shu to take care of Mo Shiqian and give them a chance to get along.


    Song Shu chose to tell her that she wanted to follow Lawrence''s original intention.


    "It seems that Miss Song wants to marry him more than before," said Chi Huan, taking back her gaze and pulling her lips


    Song Shu smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily hypocritical, it''s true."


    she also had a frank attitude. "In reality, when the eldest son died unexpectedly, Mo was always the rightful successor. I''m no more noble than other women. The identity of the Lord of cloud sur has great attraction for me, emotionally I also admire and appreciate what Mr. Mo has done and suffered for Miss Chi. I even like him


    Chi Huan guessed that Song Shu was modest when she liked ink, but when she heard her own words, she was still stuck in her heart, just didn''t open her mouth to express her opinions.


    Song Shu said again, "but I still hope Miss Chi doesn''t be hostile to me. I don''t intend to argue with you about Mr. mo. however, if you don''t come to the end, he will always be with other women. For you, it''s me or other people, so it doesn''t make any difference?"


    Chi Huan''s head turned sideways and finally gave her a reaction. She said without hesitation, "since Miss Song is a smart person, she should know that no matter whether I can go to the end with him or not, she is not willing to hear a woman say in front of me, if I can''t go to the end with him."


    Song Shu looked at her indifferent face and smiled again, "that''s right, sorry."


    So along the way, they did not continue to talk.


    Until the car stopped at the parking lot outside the hospital, Song Shu told her the ward number, and said, "I have to go back to the company to handle my work. Miss Chi should not like the presence of a third person, so I will not go with her."


    "OK, thank you."


    Song Shu got out of the car and walked to the side of the road and stopped a taxi.


    Chi Huan watched her back, but he didn''t push the door to get off.


    It was not until Song Shu''s taxi had disappeared in the traffic that Anke asked carefully, "Miss Chi, shall we not go in?"


    Then Chi Huan took back his eyes and looked down at his fingers. "He didn''t want me to know. Do you think I should go?"


    Anke thought for a moment and said in a word, "but if you don''t go, isn''t miss song going to take care of Mr. Mo?"


    She said so, chihuan naturally got off the bus.


    In front of the ward.


    She wanted to reach out and push the door directly, but her hand fell on the doorknob and she took it back.


    At last, he raised his hand to knock on the door, but he didn''t knock down.


    Anke stood behind her, looking at her for a few hesitations, without making a sound.


    After standing for about a minute, she took back her hand.


    Instead, he sat down on the bench in the corridor outside the ward.


    Song Shu said to her after death, she did not want to come over.


    But when she got to the door, she suddenly lost the courage to go in.


    Should she do what he says, as the popular saying goes?


    Don''t think, don''t think, don''t tangle


    If only people could live like this.


    Anke stood for a while and suggested, "Miss Chi, or you can ask Mr. Mo''s attending doctor first. How is she?"


    "Good."


    In the nurse station to find out, Chi Huan found moshiqian''s attending doctor, after a simple conversation, she went straight to the subject and asked, "how is his injury?"


    The doctor took a look at her. "This lady, who are you?"


    Chi Huan frowns. Although she is not known by passers-by, most people who normally contact with TV and movies know her face. Gossip magazine also talks about her girlfriend all day long.


    What''s more, although moshiqian''s face has never been made public in front of the media, since he is in hospital, doctors should know his identity and their relationship?


    Think so, Chi Huan or replied, "girlfriend."


    The doctor looked at her up and down. "Are you his girlfriend? Isn''t his girlfriend taking care of his young lady recently? "


    Chi Huan''s face immediately faded, and his voice was quite cold. "Who told you that was his girlfriend?"


    The doctor seems to have a little chat, quite innocently, "since the patient was hospitalized, the young lady has been taking care of him personally. Apart from her girlfriend, what kind of relationship would be like this?"


    Chi Huan''s face was ugly again, but he still held back his temper.


    Mo Shiqian is in hospital. She hasn''t appeared before. It''s normal for others to misunderstand. There''s nothing to be angry about.Besides, there''s no need to get angry with people who don''t matter.


    Chi Huan didn''t say anything more, just asked lightly, "how is his injury?"


    As soon as she asked, the doctor frowned directly. "You said you were his girlfriend. He was so hurt for such a long time. You have never appeared before, and you don''t know his condition?"


    As he spoke, he shook his head, as if he were sighing.


    So badly hurt


    Chi Huan lost his patience, and his voice grew cold. "How was he hurt?"


    "The trauma is a comminuted fracture with multiple bruises on the whole body, but this is not the most serious. His kidney is also injured. There are broken and massive bleeding, which is very serious. Other internal organs are also damaged in varying degrees."


    When the doctor spoke, he habitually held his glasses. The lenses reflected light in the light and held the look of his eyes.


    What''s more, when Chi Huan heard about the kidney injury, the whole person was shocked, and he had no time to pay attention to the person in front of him.


    She didn''t know how she got out of the office or how she got back to the door of the ward.


    Before I thought about it, I couldn''t open the door.


    When she came back, she had no idea in her mind. She didn''t know how to face him, how to comfort him, how to take care of him, or even whether to let him know that she had known his injury -


    because he would tell her that it was all minor injuries.


    A blank in my mind, on the contrary, I held the doorknob directly, unscrewed it with an inexplicable impulse, and pushed the door open.


    At this time, the man is sitting on the sickbed with a pillow, with a table and a notebook on it. He is looking at the screen and doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    In a moment, Chi Huan is slightly lost


    He did have freedom of communication, but he didn''t contact her.

 Chapter 285

    Hearing the news, the man on the sickbed naturally looked up.


    I didn''t expect that Chi Huan would appear. He was a little surprised at the bottom of his black eyes. It was just a flash. It was so fast that people could hardly catch it, so he made a low voice, "Huanhuan"


    Chi Huan was carrying a mint green handbag in his hand. He didn''t go in right away. His feet were still boots. He just stood at the door, with black and white eyes, and looked at him quietly.


    When Mo looked at her modestly, her handsome face had some shallow helplessness. "What are you doing standing at the door? Come in."


    She just raised her feet and walked in.


    Anke did not go in with her, but quietly pulled the door and waited outside the hospital bed.


    Chi Huan went to the bedside, put the bag down, and then sat down in the chair.


    She hung her eyes, didn''t look at him, let alone talk to him.


    There was a brief silence in the ward.


    The man looked down at her for a long time, then leaned over to her. "Huanhuan," his voice was as low as ever, "are you angry with me?"


    Chi Huan looked up at him and pulled his lips. "No."


    She thought of Song Shu''s helpless expression when she spoke to her, though she didn''t know whether it was true or false, or mixed with some true or false.


    He was helpless when he saw her.


    She also felt helpless.


    He reached out and stroked her face. "Who told you?"


    Chi Huan chuckled, "Oh, Miss Song told me."


    When she said this, moshiqian smiled a little. "When she tells you, she should ask you to promise her, don''t tell me?"


    Chi Huan casually understated, "Oh, she said, but I don''t remember I promised."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her attitude and frowns, "Huanhuan..."


    "Her black and white eyes are closer to him," you say


    "If you''re not happy, you can lose your temper. Come on, eh?"


    Not to mention that before Chi''an''s fall, even during the time she was with him, she also expressed her displeasure directly.


    He is used to that kind of Chi Huan, or that''s the normal Chi Huan.


    Chi Huan asked, "don''t you think I''m happy?"


    "Huanhuan..."


    "If I knew I would be unhappy at first, why do I do it?"


    They looked at each other and didn''t speak for a while.


    For a long time, Moshi explained modestly, "I can''t get out of bed now. There''s no difference in hospital or prison. Instead, let you think I''ve been in prison - I was going to go to you when the wound healed."


    "No difference?"


    Chi Huan repeated the four words he said, smiling on his delicate face, but there seemed to be tears flashing in his eyes, "no difference for you?"


    If she can see him every day, it''s not a difference -


    she can take care of him, isn''t it a difference?


    Or for him, there is no difference between her care and Song Shu''s care?


    Mo Shiqian''s brow was even more wrinkled. He reached out and pulled her from the chair to the bed, then bent over to hold her.


    The man''s chin is on her shoulder, his breath and lips are sprayed on her auricle when he speaks, and his voice becomes lower and hoarse, "I don''t want you to know that, Huanhuan, he spent so much money and effort just to stimulate you to put pressure on you If I had to choose again, I would not have told you. "


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and had nothing to say.


    What can she say?


    He was injured because of her, and he chose to do so because he thought she couldn''t bear it.


    She didn''t speak in his arms. Mo Shiqian was a little flustered, "Huan Huan, don''t talk."


    Chi Huan raised his wrist and looked at the time on the eye list. It''s now more than 10 o''clock.


    "What do you usually have for lunch? I''ll get it for you. "


    "Just buy some nearby."


    Chi Huan gently opened his hand, then stood up from the bed, and said lightly, "I don''t think Miss Song will buy you anything nearby."


    The man''s eyebrows were still twisting. "She said she asked a special health chef to do it," he added after a pause. "She didn''t make it. She couldn''t cook."


    He didn''t care about it at first. Whether he bought it or cook it or who made it, the food was just food.


    But before that, she broke up because of Ji Yu. He didn''t forget it. She didn''t like him eating other women''s homemade meals.


    Chi Huan originally thought that Song Shu did it. Since he had the chance to "take care of" it, he had to show his sincerity.


    Song Shu, such a woman, obviously will not miss such a good opportunity.She tilted her head and smiled like a smile. "It seems that you have deepened your understanding of each other these days. Do you know if she will cook?"


    Mo Shiqian frowned even more severely, but still gave a light explanation, "when she sent me rice the first day, I said that if she made it by herself, I would not eat it, she said that she would not cook, and it was specially made by someone."


    He said so, Chi Huan was more or less comfortable.


    "Do you want to continue to eat what Miss Song asked the chef to do, or something else?"


    "It''s all the same. Don''t be angry."


    Chi Huan looks at him.


    He also seems to know that Song Shu is not happy to take care of him, so she has said it several times today, and let her not be angry.


    "How''s your injury?" she asked, with her lips closed


    He replied quickly, "fracture, recuperate till the wound heals."


    The answer is almost the same as she imagined.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and put down those complicated thoughts. He said softly, "you have a rest. I''ll go home with Anke and buy some body tonic ingredients for the cook at home. Then I''ll send them to you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, "don''t bother. You can take Anke to buy some at a nearby hotel or restaurant."


    "No trouble," she said faintly. "The doctors and nurses here think Song Shu is your girlfriend. If even she would ask a special chef to supplement your nutrition, and I would only buy some nearby, I would think that she might be more suitable to be your girlfriend."


    "You let Anke go back, and you are here with me."


    "I''m not with you."


    Chi Huan has picked up the bag again. "You are injured because of me. It is also because of me that I don''t tell you. So I can''t get angry with you, but I''m not happy just because I''m not happy. Now I don''t want to talk to you. Besides, these days, you are not used to it without me?"


    Then she turned and went out of the ward.

 Chapter 286

    Before she got to the door, there was a snap behind her, and Chi Huan turned around. "What are you doing?"


    The notebook, which had been put on the table on the bed, somehow fell out of the bed and made a huge noise. When she turned around and looked at it, she also saw that the man wanted to lift the quilt and get out of the bed.


    Comminuted fracture of left leg. Is he crazy?


    Chi Huan rushed to the place without thinking. Even her handbag fell to the ground because she let go.


    She pressed him hard and screamed like being stimulated, "Mo Shiqian, are you crazy?"


    Compared with her intense emotions, the man looked even indifferent, but when she pressed her hand, he clasped her wrist with his backhand, and his thin lips uttered two words, "No."


    The calmer he was, the more angry she was. "Your leg is broken. What do you want to do when you get out of bed?"


    Mo Shiqian holds her cool fingers. "Only one leg is broken."


    She asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    He looked into her eyes. "Now that you''re here, don''t leave. I haven''t seen you for a week."


    "You chose not to see me."


    He light way, the palm actually grasps her weak hand in the palm, "you are angry more cannot walk, otherwise, I do not know when you will come again."


    His words are plain, but Chi Huan''s heart is sour for no reason.


    Her voice also calmed down, chuckled, "I''ll be here when I''m ready for lunch."


    The dark black eyes of the man looked at her eyes, and his thin lips slowly spit out a sentence, "compared with lunch, I want you to accompany me more now."


    Chi Huan can''t help him.


    He has said so. What can she do with him?


    She sighed, "OK, let go first. I''ll call Mrs. Li and ask the kitchen to prepare the dishes, and then ask Anke to pick them up."


    "Well, good. I''ll call in the ward."


    Where else can she make a call?


    He released his hand, and Chi Huan went back to pick up his bag. Then he took out his cell phone and called Li Ma. Finally, he opened the door of the ward and stood at the door and told Anke to go back to the villa.


    When she closed the door again, she folded it back and picked up the notebook that had fallen to the ground. Then she checked it. "It seems to be broken. I''ll ask Enke to bring the notebook from home."


    "Good."


    Chi Huan sat down beside the hospital bed, his head lying on the bed.


    After a while, the man''s big hand touched her head, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Shouldn''t the patient need to be quiet?"


    "I like to listen to you."


    Talk?


    What do you mean?


    He didn''t even want to tell her about his real injury.


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    "Do you like me?"


    "Well."


    "What do you like about me?"


    The man''s hand is still touching her hair, like a pet.


    He thought for a while before he replied, "I don''t know."


    Chi Huan finally sat up straight and looked up at him. "In order to be with me so hard, do you think it''s worth it?"


    He frowned. "Don''t you think it''s worth it?"


    She shook her head as if she was laughing, but the smile was transparent as if it didn''t exist, and the voice was even lighter as if sighing, "what''s not worth my hair?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face, which is not as bright as before, and her voice reminds her, "you promised not to leave me."


    Chi Huan bowed his head and picked up his hand by the bed.


    There are two fingers bandaged. The originally long and bony hands are covered with disordered scars. They look a little embarrassed and are not as clean and beautiful as before Although it''s not appropriate to describe a man''s hand as beautiful.


    "I just feel that I can''t do anything for you when I''m with you Lawrence may be utilitarian, but it''s human nature for him to think so. I have no good family background, and I can''t help you at work. I can''t cook for you like an ordinary woman. "


    It may have been nothing in the past, but what can she do once the wind and waves come?


    She was frustrated, never before.


    "No, I don''t need what you said. Chi Huan, don''t try to take what I want for what I don''t need."


    She looked up at him in a daze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating, moshiqian took a nap -


    of course, he would not close his eyes until he asked her to lie beside him.


    I don''t know if a man will be vulnerable when he is injured or ill. Chi Huan even thinks that he is bored with her. He is a little like a child. He has to accompany her when eating and sleeping. He doesn''t allow her to go away.


    It''s as if she walked away a little bit and won''t come back.She is really sleepy, because in this period of time, there is no night when she is sleeping steadily, either restless or waking up from a nightmare.


    Wake up in the middle of the night in the face of the open night, it is a panic of loneliness.


    She misses him very much every day, but at night she can''t sleep, or she can reach the peak when she wakes up.


    Lying by his side, smelling his breath, though mixed with disinfectant and the faint smell of ointment, she soon fell asleep.


    But she didn''t know, so did moshiqian.


    It''s very inexplicable that it''s more difficult to sleep in hospital than in prison. It''s not until the arm is holding the woman''s body and smelling the fragrance of her hair that you can sleep quietly.


    Two hours later.


    Chi Huan wakes up before him.


    Seeing the white on the ceiling and being in a strange place, she was in a trance for a long time before she realized where she was.


    Look at the handsome face of the man.


    Close at hand, and bruises, but a lot of light.


    His eyelashes are long, longer than a woman''s, and his skin is almost as good as her meticulous care.


    Just so close, she has no sense of reality.


    Always feel like a dream, will wake up at any time.


    She got out of bed and went to the window. There was snow outside.


    It''s snowing a lot this winter.


    Maybe I''m afraid to disturb him If you look closely, you can see that he has no obvious blue and purple. I guess he hasn''t had a good rest in this period.


    Maybe it''s the taste of quiet and disinfectant that suffocates her.


    She opened the door and walked out of the ward.


    I didn''t plan to go to other places, or to other places, but I didn''t walk very much for most days, so I walked aimlessly in the corridor of the hospital.


    As she walked, she remembered that Wenyi had lived in this hospital before. With no place to go anyway, she followed her memory to the ward she had stayed in before I just don''t know if she''s still there.


    The name of the patient is written outside the single senior ward.


    She took a look. The name was Wenyi.


    Thinking about it, she reached for the door.


    "Come in."


    She twisted the doorknob, pushed the door open, and saw the woman sitting on the bed who had looked out of the window looking at her.


    It''s no surprise to see her, "Miss Chi."

 Chapter 287

    There was only one person in the ward with a book in her hand, but her vision was more like staying out of the window for a long time, and the book in her hand had not been turned over.


    Chi Chi Huan walks in with her feet raised and closes the door.


    "How are you?"


    Wenyi put the book in his hand back to the head of the bed. "It''s OK, no problem. I forgot to say thank you that day, and sent me to the hospital."


    "It''s nothing. It should have been."


    Wenyi''s whole face, skin color, and the whole person are very haggard, like withered, not angry, and the tone is also light, "when you come to the hospital to see ink, modest?"


    Chi Huan sat down on one side and pulled out a little arc on his lips. "You know that, too."


    She nodded. "I suggested Song Shu tell you."


    Chi Huan is stunned and looks up at her.


    "She took care of moshiqian in the hospital these days, but moshiqian generally didn''t allow her to stay in his ward, so she would come to me and talk to me. Although I didn''t know her as a close friend, I knew her for a long time."


    "You Why suggest she tell me. "


    "There''s no reason, but she mentioned it. I think it''s good for you to tell each other, so I said so."


    It''s really not deliberate. In her current state of mind, there is no extra effort to care about other people''s affairs.


    Chi Huan looked at her silent face and asked slowly, "what do you mean, that''s good for each of us?"


    "For Song Shu, it will not delay her time. For Miss Chi, it will be clearer what kind of choice to make. For Mo Shiqian He should want you around him. "


    "You love him very much Why did you come to blue city to avoid him, and why didn''t you come back to Paris with him? "


    Wenyi is silent. She looks down at her fingers.


    She has beautiful fingers. She is a well-off girl. Few fingers are not beautiful.


    White and slender, with a wedding ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    She turned the ring with her fingers.


    For a long time, she smiled faintly, "thought of divorce, thought of living a lifetime like this, thought of maybe quarreling and tit for tat, thought of mutual respect as a guest, or for a long time, thought of love and hate is weak, we just live forever, the only thing we didn''t think of is that he would die in front of me for so many years, before leaving, he said angrily, If I don''t go back to Paris for a week, he''ll come back and catch people Ah. "


    Do you love it?


    Love or not, she thought, she only tired.


    She often thinks these days.


    If she hadn''t come to Lancheng, he wouldn''t have followed.


    If only she had gone back to Paris with him, and died together, she would not have to face the room full of loneliness alone.


    She once questioned him. After three years of marriage, apart from you hating me or I hating you, what else do we have


    Everyone thinks she is a gentle and famous woman.


    Before she got married, she thought he was the elegant gentleman in other people''s mouth.


    She can''t get up now. How can they be so noisy? They don''t think they have anything to do today.


    Later, she said that her heart was dead, and she didn''t want to talk to him anymore, which made me unable to hide. Therefore, all the jobs that can be sent abroad are her running abroad, not her. She also rushed over and ran out.


    And then he''s more straightforward. He''s dead.


    It''s ironic to think about it.


    She sometimes thinks maliciously, why don''t he die after divorce with her, the evil can do tricks on avoiding a pregnancy condom, try every way to grow another child in her body, and finally take it away together


    What do you owe him? Do you want to do this to her?


    But no matter how much she resents, she still


    Pain, like a cramp peeling bone.


    "It seems that different people have different misfortunes."


    Wen Yi and Mo Shichen They are well matched, but they can''t fall in love.


    It''s not easy to walk on the road of love, but suddenly die.


    She and Mo Shiqian Try to be together, but it''s not a good match.


    Wenyi raised his head, looked out of the snow window again, murmured, "yes That''s right. "


    Chi Huan looked at her pale face. "Miss Wen, can I ask you something?"


    Wenyi took back his eyes and looked at her again. There was still some pity in his calm eyes, "either separate or die Until the death of his father, or if you can tolerate each other, let moshiqian compromise with his father, marry a wife, stand firm, and then raise the real power of his father. When his right of speech is enough to make any elders of the Lawrence family dare not tell him any more, then divorce and marry you. "


    "It''s not fair to anyone. Besides, anyone can guarantee it..." She shook her head and smiled. "Your husband can fall in love with you. Moshiqian may also accept the woman who becomes his wife later."Wenyi said quietly, "then you can survive. As long as your heart is harder than your father''s, you can win."


    Chi Huan''s eyes suddenly lifted.


    "What?"


    "Mo Shiqian is different from Mo Shichen. Mo Shichen grew up in the Lawrence family. He has family ties and a sense of possession and honor for the cloud sur. Although he loved his girlfriend at that time, he could not give up everything for her Mo Shiqian has no feelings for all of this. He wants to make him spend more time and use more means. "


    After a while, she continued, "what you are facing now is just a beginning. From the beginning to the end, what my father wants is to force him to be an heir and become a qualified heir. He doesn''t care to torture him, hone him, make him suffer or make him hate And you can only be more ruthless than your father. You can bear what he can do. "


    Wenyi''s soft voice was a little tired and hoarse.


    At last she said, "it''s going to be a long tug of war until someone is willing to compromise."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan came out of Wenyi''s ward and was about to return to ink, the mobile phone in her coat pocket rang. She took it out and saw that there were three words of wood ink on the screen.


    She ordered to answer, and was about to say that she would go back immediately. That day, she asked directly, "where have you been?"


    A man''s voice is low, gloomy and tense, and may be very worried.


    "You didn''t wake up. I was so bored that I went out for a walk and went back soon."


    There was no sign of improvement in the man''s tone, which was still heavy, "come back now."


    Chi Huan didn''t dare to delay any more, so he stepped back to the ward.


    As soon as the door opened, Mo Shiqian raised his head when he heard the movement. When he saw that it was her, the tight outline showed a slight sign of relaxation.


    "Where have you been?"

 Chapter 288

    "I went to Wenyi''s ward to talk with her for a while," said Chi Huan, closing the door. Seeing the man''s unhappy expression, she softened her voice. "Do you want me to pour you a glass of water when you wake up?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak.


    She still poured him a cup of warm water, went to the bedside and handed it to him.


    The man took a look at her, then took a symbolic drink and put it on the head of the bed.


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    Chi Huan sat down and said, "I didn''t look for her either. I just woke up and went out for a walk. I happened to be near her ward. By the way, I saw her and talked again."


    When she spoke, there was always a smile on her face, very shallow, and her eyes were always watching his expression.


    Moshiqian was silent for a while, then looked into her eyes and asked, "what did she say to you?"


    Chi Huan lowers his head. "It''s nothing. Just chat."


    He didn''t speak, and she turned and raised her lips, and recovered her usual tenderness. "It''s still early. I''ll go home and clean up some clothes and daily necessities for you. Then I''ll bring dinner with me, OK?"


    The man frowned, "let Mama Li clean up, and Anke will pick it up."


    "I''d better come. You usually do the living room and the cloakroom by yourself. They just do the cleaning. Maybe Mrs. Li doesn''t know where the things are. Besides, I''ll spend the night here, and I''ll also do my own things."


    He looked at her. "Are you sleeping here at night?"


    "Of course, you Don''t you need me at night? "


    He replied quickly, "OK," paused for a moment, "come back before six."


    Chi Huan chuckles, "you know, you are..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anke drives and Chi Huan returns to the villa in the afternoon.


    The ingredients for dinner are ready, just waiting for the time to start. Chi Huan takes out his suitcase to pack things, one by one, the same.


    Finally, close the trunk.


    Mo Shiqian said that she would lose the third floor and the fourth floor. In the past, he had been the one who arranged for her when she moved. In fact, she would not.


    She often goes out to make movies and doesn''t like other people touching her things, so she''s really good at it.


    Get up and walk from the cloakroom to the study.


    Opening the curtains, she stood in front of the French window, watching the snow outside.


    Finally, she took her cell phone out of her coat pocket, turned over the call record, ordered one of the numbers, and called back.


    Ten seconds. The phone''s on.


    Lawrence''s voice seemed to be no longer as vigorous and powerful as before, and could not conceal his morbid state, but he still took his own momentum calmly, "Miss Chi."


    "Mr. Lawrence, if your heirs don''t marry the right woman, will clod sur be trampled down?"


    "Of course not."


    She looked at the beautiful snow covered garden outside, and her voice was clear and calm. "Well, then, I advise him to go back to Paris to take over Mo Shichen''s position. If you don''t force him to marry another woman, I won''t and won''t marry him, or If you think my relationship with him will affect his image and shame your family, you can also declare that I broke up with him. "


    "Are you willing to be invisible?"


    Chi Huan closed her eyes, but her voice was cold and sarcastic. "What if I can''t see the light? I will continue to be a big star in China, still famous and profitable. What can he give me more than now


    Lawrence didn''t speak. He smiled and said slowly, "when I die, he will marry you."


    Chi Huan sneers, "then you force him, can you force the result?"


    "Chi Huan, don''t say that you are the daughter of a notorious corrupt official, I can''t let you marry in."


    his voice suddenly became cold and fierce, his mood suddenly got excited, and he kept coughing. "The last person my son saw before he died was you. When Wenyi miscarried, he was with you If it wasn''t for you, their husband and wife wouldn''t go to Lancheng, let alone die. "


    Chi Huanxin is shocked, and his blood cools in vain.


    She couldn''t help but blurt, "their death You blame me? "


    "Without you, you would not have died."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi could feel the fierce hatred in Lawrence''s ending voice for a long time.


    She only felt her hands were cold.


    It''s cold all over.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Downstairs, the soup is cooked by the chef, but she is still under the direction of the chef, fried a potato silk, and stir fried beef, of course, because of her poor cooking, so she only made two.


    At half past five in the evening, Anke was carrying her suitcase, and she went back to the hospital with her incubator.


    Chi Huan pushed the door open and said, "tonight..."


    Before she had finished saying a word, she was stunned because the hospital bed was emptyShe is flustered, the heat preservation box in her hand falls to the ground, turns around and grabs the nurse caught by the residual light in the corner of her eyes, "where are the people in this ward?"


    The nurse was startled. "I don''t know, miss. You need to ask the person in charge."


    Person in charge


    She raised her feet and tried to run towards the doctor''s office, but after less than two steps, she was pulled by Anke. "Miss Chi, Mr. Feng is on the phone."


    Popular


    Chi Huan turns around, looks at the name on the screen of Anke''s mobile phone, grabs the mobile phone without thinking, orders to answer and asks in a hurry, "where has he gone? Was he taken away by Lawrence''s men? "


    "No."


    The two words that the fashion didn''t want to spit out made her immediately calm down, but she immediately asked, "where has he gone?" he still has injuries


    In response to her is silence.


    Chi Huan couldn''t stand the silence and asked in a shrill voice, "you say, where has he gone?"


    "Muxi is gone."


    Chi Huan froze.


    Muxi.


    The vogue followed, "don''t worry about it, we''ll find He''s back to Licheng now. I think he''s on the plane. Chi Huan, don''t run around. Stay well and don''t let him worry. "


    "Lawrence?"


    "Maybe," said the popular for a few seconds, faintly, "but not necessarily, it''s still inconclusive."


    Chi Huan''s eyes were sore. He opened his mouth and didn''t cry at last. "But his legs..."


    "Don''t worry too much with the accompanying doctor."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan goes out of the hospital and makes Anke take her back to the villa.


    On the steps in front of the hospital gate.


    She walked slowly one by one, looking up, and the cold snow fell into her eyes.


    The scalding liquid still came out.


    Chi Huan felt very tired. The heavy stone lay on her heart, and she could hardly breathe.


    She slowly squatted down and looked at the front blankly.


    So mosey came out of it.


    Although she was wearing a thick down jacket, she wished she could curl up in a ball and couldn''t see her face clearly, but he recognized her at a glance when he glanced out of the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 289

    So Moxi pursed her thin lips, stood there for a while, and went.


    He attached himself to the woman''s long hair and rolled his Adam''s apple. "Chi Huan."


    Chi Huan did not look up, but stood up.


    Just for a while, I forgot that my legs would be numb if I squatted for too long, and I only got up to half of my body. Because I was not able to stand stably, I went straight to the side.


    Fortunately, Moxi was quick in eyes and hands. Before she fell, she reached out and held her waist accurately.


    Anke also held her arm a second later.


    Chi Huan quickly retreated from the man''s arms, held on to Anke''s arm and stood on her own.


    There are not many waves on Moxi''s face. He takes back his hand and inserts it into the trouser pocket of his trousers. He just looks at her deeply. "How can I squat here alone?"


    Her eyes are red, but her face is dry.


    It''s like crying or not.


    The cold wind made my face dull.


    She lowered her head and didn''t look at him. There was a far fetched arc on her lips. "I''m ok, thank you."


    After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "it''s very cold. Can I buy you a hot coffee?"


    Chi Huan looks up and looks at him blankly.


    Moxi smiled lightly. "When I was in hospital last time, you promised. Can we be friends You look in a bad mood. You can talk to me for a while, or just have coffee. "


    While he was talking, he had been observing the look of Chi Huan. After saying this, he had a look at Anke, "of course, this young lady is together."


    Even Chi Huan didn''t know, for what reason and mood, she nodded and said a good word.


    Maybe there are countless anxieties and despairs in my heart, like stepping on the clouds.


    It''s just that she can''t do anything.


    And some things, because heavy, the more close friends, the more speechless.


    Coffee shop.


    Warm, quiet, only the quiet piano music is flowing.


    Dark coffee exudes dense heat and mellow flavor.


    Enke, sitting at two tables away from them, could not only keep an eye on the movement here, but also hear their conversation.


    Chi Huan looks at the hot coffee and doesn''t speak.


    So Moxi looked at her and didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    When the coffee was finally not hot enough to drink, Chi Huan took a sip.


    Moxie frowned. "You didn''t add sugar."


    He spent a short time with Chi Huan, but he also knew that she didn''t like the bitter things.


    When he finished, Chi Huan''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    She looked up at him. "Do you still think it''s wrong for Su yabing to leave you today From your point of view. "


    She speaks very slowly, as if she is deliberating.


    "I''ve been blaming you If it''s me today, maybe it''s not a wrong decision for her, because she doesn''t go I don''t necessarily give her the future she wants. "


    When you are in the game, you only know your pain.


    One day, we can see who is right and who is wrong.


    "If because of me, he and the people around him are always suffering Should I take the initiative to leave him? "


    She seemed to be asking him, as if she were asking herself.


    Very confused, confused and confused.


    Moxi looked at her, frowned silently, and couldn''t help saying, "why do you always think of him How about yourself? You are so stressed when you are with him. The hard knife hurts him, but the soft knife stabs you all. Aren''t you already more painful than him? "


    Chi Huan looks at him, "I I don''t care. "


    It doesn''t matter how she is.


    She could not bear his injury or his pain.


    Moxi''s eyes are so tight that her heart suddenly hurts.


    He was a little weak, even more jealous than last time at Larry''s house. "Do you really love him so much?"


    Without hesitation, she murmured, "he is the best person in the world to me, and of course I love him."


    What if I treat you as well as he does?


    A word stuck in Moxi''s throat, almost blurted out.


    But he held back.


    If it''s said, don''t say she can''t accept him. She won''t even drink coffee with him again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Chi Huan asked Anke to send her back, without staying too long.


    Back to the villa, she didn''t eat any food. She went directly back to her study and called Lawrence again. She went straight to her study and asked coldly, "did you kidnap Muxi?"


    Lawrence said faintly, "if you think it''s me, that''s me."


    Her voice was cold and sharp, "Oh, your son was raised by Mu family, but you kidnapped their daughter What do you think Muxi has to do with its advantages and disadvantages? He will let go of your family in moshiqian? ""Is Shi Qian sure he won''t tell you anything?"


    "What?" said Chi Huan


    "Muxi was kidnapped. The kidnapper asked for 300 million yuan."


    300 million


    Chi Huan sneers and sneers, "it''s just at this juncture?"


    "He not only arranged a bodyguard for you, but also installed a protective layer comparable to the copper wall barrier. However, his adoptive parents and sisters in Licheng, apart from remitting a large amount of money every month, did not have any protective measures You have not been kidnapped. Shi Chen is gone. There are more than one or two people staring at the cloud sur. In other people''s eyes, he is the only heir. He is sitting on the wealth of the enemy. If you can''t tie his woman, you will tie up his family. Muxi will be kidnapped. You think it''s an accident. "


    Chi Huan is speechless.


    She didn''t even know if she should believe it.


    "I don''t believe it has nothing to do with you," she said coldly


    Lawrence said with a smile, "of course, three hundred million can empty most of his wealth. He doesn''t covet power because he has I''m also curious. If he really has nothing and can''t give you anything, are you still so devoted I remember Miss Chi, you have never been poor or wronged in these 20 years. "


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t explain and didn''t think it was necessary for her to explain anything to him.


    What''s more, it''s not as useful as doing.


    "You ask me if I have bound Muxi. You should hope I have bound Muxi. For the sake of her parents raising my son, I may not move her. Others may not She has a good life. She may be unharmed if she meets a kidnapper who speaks the rules. If her life is not good... "


    He didn''t finish what he said later, but it''s self-evident.


    When she was kidnapped, the kidnapper wanted money, but didn''t touch her hair.


    But she also knows that not every kidnapper obeys the rules of the Jianghu


    If something happens to Muxi


    He won''t forgive himself, but now He''s still injured.

 Chapter 290

    "Hum," chuhuan sneered heavily, "even if you didn''t personally instruct her to tie you up, she can''t get rid of the relationship with you. Muxi really has some advantages and disadvantages, and moshiqian will definitely count on you. If she can''t get revenge on you, she will get revenge on the cloud that you most value -- sur."


    With that, she just hung up.


    Hold the cell phone tightly with your fingers. After half a ring, turn around and throw it into the desk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan didn''t want to delay his time, so he didn''t even take the initiative to call him and edit a text message.


    At last, I didn''t eat dinner. I lay on my desk. I don''t know how long I lay down. I finally went to sleep.


    Until her cell phone rings, she wakes up from her dream


    When I wake up in a trance, I look at the dark sky outside. I am at a loss for a while. There are cold sweats on my forehead and back. My body is quite hot, but my heart is lonely and cold.


    There are three words of wood ink on the screen. She picks up her mobile phone and answers it without thinking. She can''t wait to ask, "how is it?"


    The man''s voice was low and a little tired. "I''ll go back to Lancheng tomorrow. You can have a good rest at home tonight."


    After quiet, she asked again, "about Muxi How are you? "


    "She was kidnapped on the way home from school. I followed up the clues here."


    after a while, I hesitated for a few seconds to tell her whether or not, and then briefly said, "if I didn''t make a calculation error, the other party was a transnational human trafficking group. Suddenly, Muxi was tied up. Someone should have released the news to them."


    His tone is almost understatement, but no matter how superficial the description is, Chi Huan can hear it. It''s very difficult.


    As Lawrence said, it''s not him that is more terrible than he kidnapped Muxi.


    It''s really Vicious.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Chi Huan still reminded him, "just in case Are you going to get the money ready? "


    "The fashion is getting ready."


    She sighed, "you think it''s How much does Lawrence matter? "


    Mo Shi''s modest and deep voice sneered coldly, "it''s not that he inspired his people to do it, he gave them ''suggestions''."


    Chi Huan asked softly, "have you been busy without rest?"


    "I''m fine."


    Her voice seemed to soften a little. "You''re hurt Be careful. Although I know you are not in the mood, people are flesh and blood You still have to eat and sleep. "


    He said in a low voice, "just take care of yourself, eh?"


    Originally, she was going to hang up, but the thought kept hovering in her mind, and she couldn''t help saying, "Mo Shiqian..."


    She only started, and he knew what she wanted to say.


    "I know you''re thinking, if you break up with me now, will Lawrence help me find Muxi?"


    It''s not that he can''t find it, or he can''t find it. It''s that even the most powerful people in the world, unless they are cold-blooded and don''t care, no one dares to risk their own relatives.


    There is no doubt that the clod sur''s strength is better than the combination of his popularity and even a Xiao Yu.


    Mo Shiqian said quietly, "he won''t fight, even if we are divided now, even if I am willing to compromise now, he won''t, because he let Muxi be tied up, not to force you to break up with me, to make me feel powerless, to force me to seize more powerful power Only in this way can I take over, manage well and let him rest assured. "


    Transnational human trafficking groups are undoubtedly very tricky, involving Gangyi, police, foreign and international police, and even diplomacy.


    So at least, Lawrence won''t do it now.


    What he wants is not to force him to inherit, but to force him to desire from his heart.


    Money can communicate with ghosts and gods. Businessmen are just businessmen, but as long as they have enough money, power, officialdom, Gangyi, army There is no power in the world that money can''t buy.


    If not, it''s just not enough money.


    Lawrence never wanted more than a forced heir.


    What he wants is a successor like him.


    Can''t marry Chi Huan and force them to break up, because it''s not the right family, because Chi Huan''s life experience is tainted, but also because It is not qualified for an heir to regard women as more important than power or even his own.


    There are too many obstacles, too many weaknesses, and you can''t stand on the peak. Even if you reluctantly go, it''s easy to be pulled down.


    Otherwise, how could ancient emperors be called widows?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan went down to eat something.


    It may have been deeply disturbed by psychological trauma, so instead, it has cultivated a subconscious defense mechanism.


    The more anxious you feel the emotional breakdown, the more you want to maintain a good state of life.


    Otherwise, physical and mental decadence and self abandonment will deepen the original collapse.So she ate and forced herself to read and sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, towards evening, Mo Shiqian returned to Lancheng.


    His legs are not convenient, so he is in a wheelchair when there is no need and needs the care of a bodyguard.


    Chi Huan originally wanted to pick up the plane, but Mo Shiqian refused to let her go for the reason of cold weather. He also refused to let her go for her temperament, but Anke refused to send her


    Although Lawrence didn''t mean to move her, she would not choose to go out alone at this moment.


    I don''t know if he''s in the mood to eat, or if he''s back, he''s busy going to Muxi, but she''s still in the kitchen. This time, she fried three dishes.


    Two vegetarians and one meat.


    On the way back from the airport, the man called her. "Huanhuan, I''m going to 1999 to meet with the fashion. You eat at home."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to promise, but when she came, she changed her mouth and asked carefully, "do you want to call the fashion to come here Do you have dinner and talk at home? "


    Mo Shiqian is silent for a few seconds, "OK."


    She immediately said, "mm-hmm, I''ll let the kitchen cook a few more dishes."


    Hung up the phone, although there were enough dishes for several people to eat, she still ran back to the kitchen and asked them to fry some more dishes if they had any ingredients.


    Forty minutes later, because the airport is far away, the popularity in the city center came first.


    In the living room, they wait for Mo and come back modestly.


    "How is Muxi''s business?"


    "She was kidnapped and taken directly to Mexico," she said


    "Why go so far? Is that their base camp? "


    "I don''t know if it''s the base camp, but the local public security is backward, the war is frequent, far away from our forces, and the police may be together with the gang, unable to control Unless there is a peace keeping army there, but the time is short. The most difficult thing is that "


    he squints his eyes, has no quick frivolity and carelessness, and his eyes are extremely cold ridicule." human traffickers and drug traffickers are the most immoral and humane. "

 Chapter 291

    What does this mean? Chi Huan naturally understands.


    For such a thing, she could neither do anything nor give any suggestions. After sighing in her heart, she leaned over and held the tea cup in her hand.


    Before long, moshiqian came back.


    He looked very light, except for some fatigue and depression, no other emotions could be seen from him.


    When he came in, Chi Huan took a cup of hot tea and went to him. He said softly, "it''s cold outside. You can have some hot tea."


    The man took a look at her


    But a night plus less than a day did not see, but there is a long time apart from the illusion.


    Mo Shiqian took the tea still steaming in one hand, and held the hand she handed the quilt in the other hand, holding the weak boneless hand in the palm.


    Although he was able to get down to the ground reluctantly, he still used a wheelchair for the recovery of the wound.


    Chi Huan took the cup in his hand and said, "go to dinner. When you are ready, wait for you to come back."


    "Good."


    Mo Shiqian holds her hand. Without releasing it, Chi Huan does not force it out. Instead, he hands the cup to stand up.


    Fashion looked at her, and looked at the ink and the eyes. He was modest. He hissed from his throat, but he took the cup.


    The three were seated in the dining room one by one.


    When they spoke, Chi Huan didn''t interrupt. He just picked up the spoon and quietly filled a bowl of bone soup for the man to boil in the kitchen, saying it was good for the wound.


    The fashion picked up the chopsticks and glanced at the dishes on the table.


    At last, squinting his eyes, his eyes finally fell on the nearest green vegetable. He said with a smile, "how can your chef seem to be a bit out of level?"


    Mo Shiqian was originally looking down at the woman who served him soup with spoonfuls on his side. Only when he heard the words did he look up and follow his line of sight.


    A dish made by a five-star chef, which is mixed with one or two new works, is almost visible at a glance.


    Chi Huan put the soup in the man''s hand. He raised his head just to his dark eyes. It was as if he wanted to suck her in. He said in a low voice, "are you still cooking?"


    She was accosted by what he saw There are only two ways to practice cooking when you are free. "


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes fell on her fingers. "The band aid on your hand was cut by a kitchen knife?"


    She has a band aid on her left index finger.


    He came in and noticed her at the first sight.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little skin. Li mafi wants to paste it on me."


    The man said, raising his hand, he saw that the two plates of vegetables were more common from the popular front to his own, and said lightly, "next time you want to practice, ask them to cut the vegetables, and you can stir fry them at will."


    Isn''t that just a family


    The fashion glanced at them and said with his soup in his hand, "if you stir fry, your hands will be splashed by the oil star, and then you can order the kitchen."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at Chi Huan and says after a few seconds, "so, you''d better not go into the kitchen. The oven may be safer. If you''re OK, you''d better learn to make cakes."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She raised her face and looked at him with some signs of unhappiness in her eyes.


    At last, she bowed her head and picked up her chopsticks to pick up the rice. She answered with a dull voice.


    Moshiqian sees her unhappiness, but doesn''t know whether she''s happy or not -


    coming into the kitchen to cook, which is never what she likes to do or even sniffs at?


    Popular drink soup, lazy light look at them, casual opening, "you don''t know that women need to praise, especially she clearly loves you, want to do something for you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She raised her head and gave him a look. "Eat."


    He was stabbed and became angry.


    The fashionista smiled and didn''t want to tear her down.


    Chi Huan is about to bow down and continue to eat. Suddenly, the smell of men comes down.


    She tilted her head and her soft lips fell on her face.


    Mo Shiqian raised his hand and touched her head. He moved intimately and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear. "I''ll make it up to you later."


    Her unhappiness dissipated a lot. She looked up and smiled at him. "Then you can eat more of what I''ve done."


    He held up his lips and smiled back.


    In the process of eating, we will naturally talk about Muxi, because it was originally because of this.


    There was no voice or color on the fashionable face, but the ordinary look asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I will personally go to Brazil to redeem people. The time has been arranged. The Chinese Communist Party and the American Communist Party, as well as the international police, who are stationed in the local area, are all in touch."Popular eyebrows pick, "you With the clod sur? "


    "I''ve been in Stanford for four years, and it''s strange to know a few people in the army," he said, with a slight tick of his thin lips


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re going to redeem people yourself?"


    "Of course."


    The fashion squinted. "OK, the money is ready."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, the two chatted on the sofa in the living room for almost an hour, and went back first after the fashion.


    In the evening, after scrubbing the man and supporting him to bed, Chi Huan is preparing to take his own clothes to take a bath. As soon as she enters the bathroom, her cell phone on the small table in front of the single sofa rings.


    She looked back and saw that the screen was on. Someone should have called.


    Hesitated for a second, or choose to fold back to answer the phone.


    On the screen Is it fashionable?


    He''s looking for her?


    Did they just take a bath in the bathroom and call Mo when Qian didn''t get it?


    I think so. She answered the phone neatly.


    Before she can speak, the fashion has lowered her voice and started to speak first, "you don''t need to speak, and you don''t need to talk to Shiqian At two o''clock in the morning, you come out. I''ll wait for you at the door of your villa. "


    after a while, he added," don''t let him find out. "


    With that, the phone was cut off.


    Chi Huan holds the mobile phone and is still a little confused.


    However, she was facing the window, so moshiqian could not see her face, nor could he see her different look. He only saw that she answered the phone but never said anything. He asked, "whose phone is it?"


    "Oh," said Chi Huan, putting down his mobile phone and turning to him calmly, "it seems that he has made a wrong number and said a lot of things that he didn''t know how to hang up I''m going to take a bath. "


    Mo Shiqian''s mind was originally on the notebook, and he didn''t care much, just said a sentence.


    Chi Huan enters the bathroom with her clothes in her arms, wringing flowers and sprinkling them.


    Two in the morning?

 Chapter 292

    For fear that he overslept and could not wake up the man around him, Chi Huan stayed up all the time. He leaned silently on Mo Shi''s modest chest, adjusted his breath smoothly, and entered the meditative state -


    which is similar to the real sleeping state.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t say that he didn''t sleep at all last night. Last night, he pushed forward in the hospital and didn''t have a steady rest. He was tired physically and mentally, and finally slept back to the bed he was familiar with in his bedroom.


    There are also familiar with the woman at ease, he naturally slept a little more than usual.


    Chi Huan covered his quilt and looked at it with his mobile phone several times. After a little bit in the early morning, he carefully moved out of his arms like a snail. He moved out of the quilt, got out of the bed, and stepped on the carpet barefoot to move out of the bedroom -


    after leaving the door, he waited at the door for nearly five minutes. After confirming that the man didn''t wake up, he relieved himself. Cat Li Ma didn''t even dare to wake up with her body, and went downstairs holding her mobile phone.


    In the living room, I sent a message to the fashion.


    Look at the words "send successfully"


    Inexplicably there is a feeling of stealing love, or with men''s tickets.


    Almost a second later, the text message came back in seconds,


    there was no rain or snow outside. Chi Huan followed a big cotton padded coat in the cloakroom and went out directly after wrapping it.


    In the corner of the entrance of the villa, there is a bright light. The light is yellow. In this snowy night, it is lonely and beautiful.


    Outside the black carved iron door stood Pagani. The car was covered with a thin layer of snow. It seemed that it had been stopped for a long time.


    As soon as she got close to the door, the fashion opened the door and got out of the car.


    Chi Huan reaches for the door.


    "Come on, don''t drive, just say so."


    Through the iron door, anyway, it doesn''t affect communication. If the door is opened in the middle of the night and any security system is disturbed, it will fall short.


    Chi Huan wrapped up his overcoat and asked me to come out so late


    The fashionable face was very pale, but it was probably cold for a long time. There was a cigarette just lit on his lips. He reached for a small paper bag from his coat pocket and handed it to him through the iron door.


    Chi Huan frowned and didn''t answer, "what is this?"


    He took off his cigarette and said quietly, "special sleeping pills can sleep for a long time. You can add them to breakfast and let him eat them in the morning."


    Chi Huan looked at the medicine bag, looked at the eye again and became popular. He pursed his lips and said, "you want to go to Mexico for him?"


    "Well."


    She shook her head. "He won''t agree."


    The vogue narrowed his eyes and sneered, "he agreed that I still need medicine?"


    The street lamp pulled their figure very long, he said lightly, "Shiqian didn''t tell you, but you should also know the danger of this. It''s best to bring back Muxi. If something goes wrong temporarily He''s injured now and a lot of things are inconvenient. "


    "Lawrence won''t let him really go wrong..."


    "So he got hurt first, and then Muxi was kidnapped. Do you think Lawrence arranged it casually?" He played the ash and laughed, "because he knew I would go for him."


    "Can''t you come together?"


    He slightly raised his eyebrows. "When you were kidnapped and your father paid the ransom, did you bring anyone?"


    "But..."


    The fashion interrupted her directly, "no, but, Chi Huan, if you don''t want him to die, you must take this medicine."


    She bit her lips. "Is it so dangerous?"


    He smiled lightly, "if it''s not dangerous, he may just let me go."


    Because of the danger, we can only go by ourselves.


    Chi Huan takes a step back. Her mind is confused, flustered and tangled. However, she refuses subconsciously, "no way No way. If something happens to you, he will suffer more than his own. "


    It is impossible to say that she will not waver.


    Danger is one thing, but now the problem is not danger, but He''s not healed.


    She is more afraid of moshiqian''s injury than anyone, let alone death.


    She can''t even think about it.


    But how could a man like moshiqian be willing to let his brother face such a dangerous situation for him.


    The vogue took a breath of smoke and slowly spit out, "even if it''s really going to die Who do you think is more likely to die, me or him? "


    Mo Shiqian, of course, does not need to think about it.


    He was injured.


    Chi Huan didn''t speak or take the medicine bag in his hand. He licked his lips and was confused.


    "Don''t say he''s injured now. I know more about those people who are outside the law When he went to Stanford, I was in Gangyi. During his years as your bodyguard, I was dealing with those things most of the time, and I was in contact with them. Compared with me, he was on the right track most of the time, so I was better at dealing with human traffickers than him. "


    Moshiqian studies law and business administration. He can walk around the law and even use the law to see that human nature is better at dealing with businessmen in the market.But the people in Heiyi''s court Especially like human traffickers or drug traffickers, they live under the edge of a knife. If they are caught, they will die. They have a kind of ruthless energy in their bones Because there is no way out.


    "Chi Huan, no matter in which way, I am better than him in this situation."


    "But if something happens to you..."


    "No if," he said, casually but decisively interrupting her as if he were hanging around with one hand in his pocket with a cigarette in his mouth, "I won''t have an accident."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning.


    The first time Chi Huan got up earlier than Mo Shiqian.


    When he finished washing and slowly went downstairs, he found that the woman was pounding breakfast in the kitchen, and had already done it.


    "You''re down. I''m going up to help you."


    The time of Mohism is always regular and easy to master.


    Her long hair was tied to the head of a ball, revealing a small, white face.


    The man low Mou looks at her delicate eyebrow eye, "how to get up so early?"


    Chi Huan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, held his arm on one side, and leaned his head on it. In such a posture, he could not see the expression on her face.


    "I slept early and slept well with you, so I woke up early. I cooked porridge. Would you like to have a drink?"


    Smell speech, he picked up her two hands to examine carefully, confirm that there is no other new injury except yesterday''s band aid, just low light smile, "you boil it yourself, can you not eat it?"


    "Well, no way."


    Because the porridge just came out of the pot was very hot, Chi Huan had already filled it.


    "You sit, I''ll bring it."


    "Well, don''t burn it."


    Chi Huan turns around and enters the kitchen. He goes to a bowl of porridge on the Liuli terrace.


    Glutinous rice porridge is still steaming.

 Chapter 293

    She looked down, her red lips biting heavily.


    Standing in place hesitated and hesitated again, never reaching out.


    Until the man in the dining room called out, "happy."


    "Well, here we are."


    She took a deep breath, reached for the spoon and slowly stirred it for several times, bringing out more white heat. Then she carefully picked it up, went to the dining table outside, and put it down in front of him.


    "It shouldn''t be hot. Eat it first, and then I''ll serve myself a bowl."


    Mo Shiqian looks up at her.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips. "What''s the matter?"


    He sounded soft in a faint voice. "You look worried."


    How can she always be seen through at a glance when she comes to him?


    "I''m afraid It doesn''t taste good. "


    The man smiled. "I''ll swallow it."


    Chi Huan turns around and goes back to the kitchen. He takes the bowl and fills it with one.


    By the time she went back, he was eating slowly with the spoon.


    With a tight finger holding the bowl, she stood at the door of the kitchen. Her heart beat was disordered and she couldn''t say how flustered she was -


    she was probably used to it from small to large. Although she was not a gentle and understanding woman, she was not used to lying and calculating others, especially Pillow side person.


    Mo Shiqian raised his head again, squinted at her restless appearance, frowned slightly and whispered, "come here."


    Chi Huan then went over and sat down opposite him.


    As she unconsciously stirred her porridge with a spoon, she asked, "taste How is it? "


    "Done."


    "Then You can finish. I also asked mom Li to prepare sandwiches and milk. "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her "forced smile" face, puts the spoon in her hand down, "happy."


    "Well What''s the matter? "


    He is still very light tone especially slow, low and heavy, "I will come back, you don''t worry."


    She held the spoon with white knuckles, but forced a smile on her face. "OK."


    Mo Shiqian finished that bowl of porridge.


    Li Ma brought up the sandwiches and eggs that Chi Huan had asked her to prepare, and they ate most of them together.


    After breakfast, she helped the man to the sofa. "You have a rest. I''ll go up and get your clothes and papers."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Chi Huan leaned over and held her down. "You''re all like this, can you toss less?"


    He didn''t force him to get up, just picked up his eyebrows and looked at her.


    She had a tiger face. "Sit, I''ll go."


    Mo Shiqian stared at her for a few seconds. "OK, the certificate is in the safe. The password is the day you first made love with me."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Why don''t you use my birthday?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "How about opening it up?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t speak any more and turned upstairs.


    Just to the second floor, I thought of something and ran down again.


    The man originally closed his eyes because of the sleepiness of silence, and then opened again when he saw her coming down.


    She touched her head. "That day When did it come? "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her.


    In fact, it should not be called looking, called -- Questioning of the eyes.


    "Come on."


    He said coolly, "the wedding date of you and Moxi is the auspicious day set by your calendar, don''t you remember?"


    Chi Huan is upright and vigorous. "I have forgotten all the people. Why should I remember the days?"


    This is inexplicably pleasing to the man, he hooked his lips, or answered.


    She gave a slight oh.


    Turn around, but then turn around, "correct you, it''s not called love, it''s called violence."


    The man''s hand held his head slightly, the rare casual and relaxed posture, with a smile on his lips, "you didn''t drink a lot of wine that day, as for whether you were too happy to forget?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "You don''t graduate from Stanford Law School. I need to retell to you what''s a bully?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He narrowed his eyes and worked hard. "Do you remember that I forced you to storm, or do you miss the feeling of that day and want to py again?"


    Chihuan, " Metamorphosis. "


    This time, she really went upstairs.


    But instead of packing, he waited for him to fall asleep.


    She sat in a swivel chair in his study, lying on the desk, her fingers touching the picture frame on the desk.


    In the picture frame is a picture of them.


    She used her mobile phone to "force" him to cooperate. It''s very common to shoot, and her selfie technology has always been criticized by fans But can''t stand the high value of face? Two 360 degree faces without dead angle are beautiful.She also developed the photos, framed them and put them back.


    He took a look at her at that time and did not agree or disagree.


    But I haven''t been passive since I put it on.


    Her fingertips caressed his outline When he woke up and found that she and his best brother worked together to calculate him, I don''t know how angry she would be.


    If something happens to the popularity


    She couldn''t even imagine that something would happen in the fashion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan went down again an hour later, the man was asleep as expected.


    She also covered herself with a blanket.


    She stood in front of the sofa and looked at his sleeping face, relieved.


    She squatted down beside his sofa and looked at his face for a long time. She sighed softly. I don''t know how long it took. She stood up and bent down to adjust his posture and let him lie flat in the sofa.


    Some regret why not coax him to sleep in bed Although the difficulty coefficient is large, it is easy to arouse his suspicion.


    When people are waiting, they just feel sleepy. They will naturally choose to squint for a while, especially in their own home, and they will not be alert.


    Once you really fall asleep, it''s hard to wake up.


    Before getting on the plane, he sent her a message because he asked her to tell her about her progress in half a minute.


    She has to wait for his news and wake up


    Time in waiting, is the longest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mexico.


    Southern hemisphere, summer, hot.


    Originally a war-torn country with extreme chaos, there are also Mexican gangs listed as one of the five largest gangs in the world, whose weapons can directly match the police forces.


    After Muxi escaped, he found that his place of detention was in the slum.


    Even more desperate, she didn''t know where she was going.


    Without her passport and ID card, she couldn''t understand Spanish. She looked at her with strange eyes on the road.


    She also has no money, only a few crumpled yuan stuffed in jeans.


    She''s a different kind of person. She''s picked up in the crowd every minute, and may be picked back at any time.


    Great hidden in the city, she can only run to the most prosperous place, looking for Asian faces all the way, can take her to the police station, or the embassy, really not Americans may be able to speak English.


    After all, she is a high school student, barely able to communicate.

 Chapter 294

    So in addition to Asians, when she saw a white man, she asked in English how to get to the police station, or whether she could call the police. She was abducted.


    Muxi almost swore in her mind that she would learn English well or just read English department.


    And over and over again complain about why I have a god learning brother who doesn''t learn a little. Studying is half a task, and English is half a task. There are big problems in communication with people, and oral English is not so good.


    The only advantage is that she learned Kung Fu from her father when she was a child. Although she is still a weak chicken in the hands of the gunman, two or three hooligans who have bad intentions on the road can still reluctantly lay down and run.


    It''s not easy to meet a more gentlemanly middle-aged British couple who is willing to bear to listen to her in English, which is not up to standard, kowtow and hope to express that she was kidnapped by traffickers and hope that they would call the police for her.


    They also called the police station with their mobile phones in good faith, and spoke about the situation in Spanish.


    Then tell her that the police will come to pick her up.


    She took a sigh of relief and said thank you with a smile.


    The couple also kindly offered her a cup of coffee.


    The result did not wait for the police, Muxi holding a coffee cup is not easy to wait until it is not so hot ready to drink two mouthfuls of "thirst", the remaining light of the corner of the eye caught a glimpse of several big and powerful men coming towards her with fierce faces.


    She was shocked, and immediately stood up. The coffee in her hand spilled on the back of her hand, which made her cry out in pain.


    Before she had time to react to the pain, she got up and ran.


    Ming Ming called the police, but the police didn''t get the traffickers


    Terrible, how can she go back


    Muxi can only run without dying. There is a hot wind in her ear. Her heart is about to jump out of her chest because of tension and fear. But the more she runs, the closer she feels that the people behind her are following her.


    In the process of panic escape, a long and thin black figure jumped into her eyes. She was inexplicably happy and ran directly to him -


    later she recalled that she didn''t understand why she ran to him without hesitation, and didn''t know the choice at this moment, whether it was luck or misfortune.


    She also repeatedly thought about the busy street, so many people, she was clearly being chased, why would she choose to seek the shelter of a strange man If she can''t be sheltered, she will be taken directly.


    As for the reasons of choice


    Maybe it''s just parked in front of the hotel that she doesn''t know but looks very luxurious.


    Maybe it was the man who came down from the black car with an extraordinary aura, calm and evil.


    Besides, there are several respectful and straight men around him.


    Of course, because he has an Asian face.


    She ran to him and tried to hold his sleeve. Before Mr. Zhang could spit out two words, her wrist was suddenly buckled with great force and precision. Next second, the pain of fracture of hand bone spread all over the nerve endings.


    Everything you want to say turns into a scream in your throat.


    By the time she reacts, the whole person has been pressed on the body.


    One left and one right, two guns on her temples.


    "Stop it."


    Tears blurred, she saw a man''s thin lips slightly open, spit out two words.


    She had no doubt that the man had not opened his mouth, and that she was now dead.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it because


    She broke her hand.


    Sheng Sheng is broken by this man.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    Fear, this fear is totally different from her fear of being kidnapped by traffickers.


    Being kidnapped is a fear of the status quo and the facts, and the fear at the moment is totally a feeling that permeates from this man''s bones.


    Those two thin lips have been lifted again, and some ponder, "Chinese people?"


    He speaks Chinese, which is very standard and fluent. Obviously, he is also Chinese.


    Her hands hurt so much that she could only nod her head and say off and on, "I I was tied here just to ask you How can I get in touch with Embassy. "


    The man didn''t answer her.


    His eyes were slow and unbridled, looking at her from top to bottom, like looking at some goods.


    Muxi is not unique. There is no exquisite and bright features of chihuan and no skin beyond ordinary people.


    As for face, she belongs to the little beauty who is more beautiful.


    But There is a mother who is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and she has been successfully nourished -


    large chest, white skin, long legs, thin waist, this extremely hot figure.


    The body is mature, but the temperament is pure student spirit.


    It''s extremely tantalizing to men''s instinctive visual nerves.


    The man''s thin lips overflowed with gentle lines, "when you trash shoot, I''m dead now."


    He said this to his men.The traffickers who are after Muxi have caught up.


    Muxi doesn''t care that this man just broke her hand and tightly grasped his sleeve with the other hand. His tears can''t stop falling down. "Please Please help me. "


    The man glanced at the men, and his eyes fell back on her.


    Oh, he came out this time without a woman.


    I didn''t think it was necessary, but now I suddenly think it''s OK to have one.


    He picked up the corner of his lips, looked at her crying face, his fingers raised her chin, and raised her face. It was just the frivolity of the ruffian like a smile. "I''ll save you, what are you going to pay me?"


    "I can give you money. Our family has a lot of money My brother has a lot of money, too. "


    The man''s eyes narrowed. "Except money?"


    She is too small, although not ignorant, but naturally without personnel, and never face the man''s Frank eyes.


    Besides, he''s not straightforward, he''s explicit.


    It''s like, she''s not dressed.


    This kind of look makes people shudder. She can feel what it is, and can''t help but want to step back. But behind her is the car body, and there is no way to step back.


    Muxi bit his lips and stammered, "a lot of money You can find All kinds of Beautiful Women. "


    The man who was twenty centimeters taller than her in front of her smiled at once.


    It''s like she told him a joke.


    He is very tall, thin but tall. He should be about the same age as her brother. He has black sunglasses on his high nose, and his black shirt is worn by him in a very decadent manner.


    I can''t see the whole face, but I can vaguely judge that it should be a very good face.


    The voice line is very magnetic and refreshing, but even so, he still makes people laugh fear.


    Muxi is more afraid.


    His men are still negotiating with the traffickers. They speak Spanish. She can''t understand them.


    But those people seem to be afraid of him. They dare not act rashly. The guns are not raised.


    The man slowly took back his hand, thin lips arc some gorgeous, ponderous inquiry asked, "except money, nothing else?"

 Chapter 295

    Muxi looks at him stupidly and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Or she knows, just because she knows, so she doesn''t want to know.


    However, the man didn''t give her the time to respond, so he took back his hand and turned around with a lack of interest. He walked into the hotel with his long legs, leaving three words that were cold, simple and comprehensive.


    "Let''s go. "


    when Muxi was stunned, he saw several traffickers smiling at her proudly.


    If she is caught again, she can''t really escape.


    Her brain was white, and she was helpless for a moment. Her right wrist was still in severe pain. She rushed forward again and grabbed the man''s clothes.


    She couldn''t help it. In this country, which is a Pacific ocean away from her parents and brothers, it is still a chaotic and backward place, surrounded by jackals who are closely following her.


    Even if the man in front of her is another wolf, he is the only driftwood in front of her, only to be caught by death.


    The man paused and smiled softly, glancing at her coolly.


    She didn''t speak, but her fingers were close and her joints were all white.


    He raised his hand and took off the sunglasses that covered a third of his face.


    Hot Mexico, the sun at the head.


    This face is even more dazzling in the sun.


    The perfect and sharp jaw line and the high and straight bridge of the nose can make people roughly outline the beautiful outline of him. It''s easy to be disappointed by imagination. But when the face is completely exposed in the field of vision, it''s only amazing.


    Even though a small scar on his eyebrow corner seems to have damaged his due perfection, but it''s not difficult for him to add his originally frivolous and dissolute eyebrow eyes as if they were born with a sharp, unique aura.


    Of course, Muxi has no time to enjoy it at this time.


    The man reached out and patted her face. There was a layer of smile on his face. There was only a casual play in the smile, but the original superior voice showed the dissolute and obscene.


    "I''m not nosy or short of money, but you''re lucky I''m short of a woman."


    Muxi clenched her lips.


    The fingers that held his clothes loosened a little, but they did not.


    "You What are you When will you send me Return home... "


    The man put the sunglasses back on the shelf and smiled, "I will take you back when I go back."


    Muxi took a deep breath. "How do I know if you can talk or not If you play me out No matter what, or give it to others Or sell it. I might as well die. "


    He smiled again. It seemed that the man loved to laugh. He was unbridled and reckless.


    And laugh a bit inexplicably, and make the heart hair.


    He patted her face again, and suddenly felt that the skin felt very good, and the baby''s fat cheeks were extremely soft, greasy and comfortable.


    So, the clap becomes the touch.


    Muxi didn''t hide at first, but at the end of the day, she turned away.


    Men don''t mind. They take back their hands, and the smile floating on their lips never goes away. "I don''t have the habit of being nosy, and I don''t do things without pay, but I never go whoring with women for nothing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Cheng.


    The popular saying is that the general person will sleep for three days, and his trained constitution may wake up in two days. However, within 48 hours, he woke up.


    Chi Huan couldn''t move himself, and didn''t let the bodyguards carry him upstairs. Instead, he kept the constant temperature of the living room and covered him with blankets, so that he could sleep on the sofa all the time.


    She also called the doctor and carefully changed the medicine for his injury. Because of the strong taste of the medicine, she also took a basin and towel and wiped his body all over.


    The rest of the family''s cooks were on holiday by her, leaving Lin Ma alone.


    In the evening, she didn''t go back to her bedroom to sleep. She was sleeping on another sofa for two, curled up just right in her height.


    When Mo Shiqian woke up, it was midnight, four in the morning, and there was no daylight.


    There was no sound in the huge villa.


    Only sofa a floor lamp is quietly on.


    He seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, and his mind was too slow to react for a moment.


    But the extreme quietness and the soft orange light from the floor lamp made him feel like he was in a dream.


    There was a minute of trance, unreal.


    Also because sleep too long, the brain slightly ache.


    He twisted his eyebrows and watched the woman curled up in the divan with a pillow not far away.


    It''s quiet, but the sleeping posture is full of unknown uneasiness.


    Almost for a moment, countless memories, neglected details, her abnormality distorted and understood by him, quickly connected.


    The handsome face of a man is as gloomy as water, and the eyes and brows are full of evil.


    On the tea table, two mobile phones are placed side by side.


    Mo Shiqian reached for it without expression.As soon as the screen lights up, the first thing that pops into our eyes is the date and time.


    I thought I slept from morning to night, but it turned out to be the night of the next day.


    His breath sank heavily and he was in a hurry.


    The power is sufficient, for fear of missing some important phone and information, Chi Huan will keep his cell phone on power, but turn it into a silent state.


    He held the mobile phone tightly with his fingers, and the 55 inch mobile phone was almost twisted by him.


    Call up the popular number, but click the next second to hang up.


    Moshiqian closes his eyes. If he is in the stage of trading or lurking, the call is undoubtedly an interference.


    His face was expressionless, and his long fingers flipped through the address book.


    Chi Huan woke up in a daze.


    She used to sleep very shallow, and these two nights basically kept the frequency of waking up once an hour.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt something different. She raised her head abruptly and looked at the man as expected.


    Chi Huan sat up.


    Late at night is always very quiet, not even whether there is a sound, is a feeling.


    Because the whole world seems to be sleeping.


    Who is moshiqian? He can guess everything without asking.


    He didn''t ask or say anything, but his eyes were dim and calm, so he looked at her.


    Finally, chihuan took the lead in breaking the silence. "I''m sorry."


    Her hair was long, fluffy and curly on both shoulders.


    Keep your head down.


    In the cold air, there was only a cold voice, "when did he leave?"


    "The morning before yesterday..."


    "What did he tell you from the time he came?"


    Chi Huan picks up her mobile phone, unlocks it and transfers it out, then hands it to him, "I only sent a few messages here, I''m afraid to disturb him, I haven''t called."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t take it. He swept all the contents at a glance.


    He said nothing more. To be exact, he didn''t talk to her again.


    He took a cell phone call out, extremely calm to the other side of the people, "book the fastest flight to Mexico, arrange four people to come to the airport, contact the popular people, tell me the situation."

 Chapter 296

    Hung up the phone, Mo Shiqian threw his cell phone back on the coffee table, half closed his eyes and said in a weak voice, "help me push the wheelchair over."


    You can still use a wheelchair at home, but it''s necessary to go out.


    After looking at him for a while, Chi Huan took the blanket off his body, got up and walked to the wheelchair without saying a word.


    I''m afraid it''s late night and winter, and the bodyguard and his men will soon arrive.


    In the half-hour waiting, Chi Huan has gone upstairs and sorted out the luggage and documents that she should have sorted out before.


    The suitcase was carried down by the bodyguard.


    She followed.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, glances at the bodyguard carrying the suitcase, and lightly says, "you go out and wait."


    "Yes, Mr. mo."


    The bodyguard went out first with the suitcase, and then waited outside.


    Chi Huan clasped his hands and fingers, looked down at him with his head and lips, and said dryly, "here you are Send me a message. If Muxi is OK Just call me. "


    "Wait for me at home."


    She nodded her head.


    "It''s still early. I''ll go back to bed upstairs. I''ll find mother Li for my family''s business. I''ll take Anke with me when I go out If it''s OK, I''ll stay at home these days, huh? "


    She tried to squeeze out a smile, "OK."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her face and said lightly, "you go upstairs first."


    Chi Huan took two steps back and was about to turn around, but he still didn''t.


    "Do you blame me?"


    He didn''t say a word of blame, he didn''t say heavy words, and he didn''t speak hard, but


    This kind of light and silent attitude is more unstable than any blame.


    She would rather he had a fit and said she was selfish.


    The man looked at her face for a long time, then he said, "what''s your fault?" He pulled his lips. "It''s not your fault. Go back to sleep."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak any more. He went to the tea table and picked up his mobile phone. He went upstairs.


    Behind him came the man''s low voice, "good night, happy."


    She stopped at the bottom of the stairs and turned to smile at him. "Be careful on the way."


    Chi Huan goes back to the bedroom and lies on the bed looking at the ceiling.


    The engine''s sound gradually blurred.


    After two hours of tossing and turning, and receiving a text message from the man to board the plane, she went to sleep in a daze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next evening when Mo Shiqian left, he finally called her.


    Chi Huan''s mobile phone is usually silent and vibrated. For fear of missing his movie, she specially tunes it to ring tone. When she calls, she is making cake.


    When the phone rang, she could not care about the flour in her hands. She wiped it on her body and ran to pick up the phone on the table behind her and answered the phone


    The man''s voice is very gloomy, oppressed by a layer of heavy pressure, even if the tone is gentle, "Huanhuan, I can''t go back to China for the moment."


    She rubbed the flour on her left hand, sniffed her lips and said, "for What? "


    What happened to Muxi?


    It''s still popular. Something happened


    "The fashion is hurt. Xixi is gone."


    Chi Huan was stunned, and he bit his lips and asked, "no more What do you mean? "


    "When redeeming people, they brought a Chinese girl who was not from West China. It was popular because of the armed conflict with them and the shot, so they were injured The headquarters of the traffickers'' group has been encircled. There are many abducted women in it, but there is no Xixi. "


    He paused for a second, and then continued lightly, "the result of extorting a confession is that they said that Xixi fled two days ago, and no one can be found at present."


    Chi Huan wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Did Muxi really escape, or did the kidnappers rip tickets and lie?


    "Popular How''s the injury? "


    "It''s not hurt at all. I need to rest for a while."


    "Xixi she Can you find it? "


    The end of the cell phone is silent.


    After a while the man said lightly, "I will find her."


    He didn''t say that Chi Huan also vaguely knew how difficult it was to find muchI in Mexico.


    Because she has no documents, it''s hard to leave any trace. No trace is no clue.


    In a strange country, or a country with less perfect social institutions, looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more


    How likely is a girl to have an accident when she is in a place where she doesn''t know the language.


    Chi Huan bit her lips, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "I Come here, will you? "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak.


    "I may not be able to do anything for you, but you and the fashion are injured. At least I can take care of you, and I''m at home alone and I''m worried about you. I''m too worried to sleep. "He light way, "the home is safe, you are in orchid city, I am most at ease."


    She closed her eyes. "Don''t worry But I''m not sure. "


    "Happy, no way."


    "Why? Don''t you say that human traffickers have been encircled and suppressed? You are in Mexico because the popularity is hurt and you have to find Sisi. I didn''t have any danger in the past... "


    The man''s voice is still light and quiet, "you are obedient and stay at home."


    "But..."


    "I''m going to be busy, and I''ll call you when I have time." moshiqian didn''t give her a chance to talk again. He said in a low way, "Huanhuan, I''m very tired. You make me feel at ease, eh?"


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s evening in China. You go to dinner."


    "Well," Chi Huan said softly, "take care of yourself."


    "Hang up."


    "Bye."


    Hung up the phone, Chi Huan stood in place, looking at the mobile phone, long lost.


    His sister was kidnapped, his best brother was injured, and he himself was injured.


    After all, is it all because of her?


    Without her, moshiqian would agree to inherit LD sur Since he can accept the position of president of Asia, he can also go to Paris.


    Even if it''s a marriage, he doesn''t care much, because he doesn''t have a lot of feelings about which woman he will spend his life with.


    And she can do nothing for him.


    Even Even mood and burden can''t break him down.


    Whether it''s his injury or the situation in Mexico, he''ll always say it lightly.


    Is it because she is so fragile that she doesn''t even have the courage to know these things, or is it -


    he habitually doesn''t bear his pressure with anyone?


    If so, he insists on her And for what?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen days later.


    In this half month, moshiqian will take time to call her every day. Sometimes he will talk for a long time, but he will hang up in a hurry more often.


    He seldom told her about his situation there, preferring to ask her about her unchanging life at home.


    The injury of fashion is still not good, and Muxi still has no news.


    He did not mention when he would return home.


    Naturally, Chi Huan could not ask.


    Even if she was counting days every day waiting for him to come back.

 Chapter 297

    Every night before going to bed, she would text him good night.


    Sometimes when Mo is modest, sometimes he doesn''t.


    Most of the time, of course, he will return.


    On the 17th day of his trip to Mexico, at 11 p.m., she sent a text message.


    After sending the message successfully, she held up her mobile phone and waited for about five minutes, but she still didn''t wait for the message from him. She felt a little lost, but she still put down her mobile phone and went to sleep.


    Just turned off the light for less than two minutes, the phone jingled.


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone and checked it. It was a text message coming in, but -


    was not Mo Shiqian''s.


    What she received was a picture.


    Chi Huan suddenly sat up, and his fingers trembled to enlarge the picture.


    She was biting her lips, breathing disorderly, fast and unsteady, and her pupils were enlarged.


    There are four pictures.


    The first one seems to be shot secretly. The background is a relatively advanced entertainment place in foreign countries. The main character is Muxi And a man.


    The light is very dark. She can only barely distinguish the face of Muxi. What she wears is not exposed, but it''s standard, but that dress It''s not that Chi Huan''s eyes are fierce, but that famous brand is hard to recognize. It''s worth tens of thousands.


    She sat on the man''s lap, with her waist encircled, apparently forced, because her little face was full of reluctance, and her hand was still against the man''s chest.


    The man''s face didn''t enter the camera. He was wearing black trousers and shirt. The button on his chest was open, showing a small piece of collarbone.


    The second picture is not taken. It should be cut from the surveillance camera. It is -


    popular gun raising Kill a man.


    Standing four or five meters away from him, a 30-year-old man shot a bullet into his chest, bleeding profusely.


    The third is the photo of the hotel explosion


    Shooting from a long distance, 20 meters in front of the explosion Hotel, a black car was photographed


    The fourth picture is the picture of moshiqian getting on the car


    If she didn''t understand the mistake, the hotel where moshiqian stayed It exploded.


    Although he left first.


    But Chi Huan still feels that his blood is cold.


    She thought he stayed in Mexico to find muchI


    No wonder he didn''t let her go


    Why, isn''t it said that the human traffickers group has been encircled? Why does he still have such a dangerous thing


    Chi Huan is still in a state of stagnation, and the phone calls in.


    There is no doubt that the person who called was the one who sent her the picture.


    It''s Lawrence.


    She answered the phone.


    Without waiting for the other side to open her mouth, she has taken the lead in saying, "where is Muxi, Lawrence, if you think about a little bit of father and son, if you have a little bit of thanks to Mujia for raising your son, you can tell moshiqian where she is!"


    Muxi is so small, she is a senior three student, she is not even 18 years old.


    She is simple and carefree. She can''t be left behind in any way


    No.


    Lawrence''s old and powerful voice smiled lightly. "You seem to care about the wrong point. Compared with Muxi, should you be more worried and modest? If he is not careful, he will die there."


    Chi Huan''s heart was clenched. "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t see anyone going to kill him?"


    "He told me that the trafficker group had been encircled," she said, trying to calm down


    "It''s really beautiful. He knows the peacekeepers, Interpol and even the FBI. He can contact and deploy properly in such a short time, which is more powerful than I thought."


    Lawrence''s gentle tone of voice, even some of the meaning of appreciation.


    Chi Huan said indifferently, "do you want to tell me that there is revenge from the rest of the party?"


    "Did you see the man who was popular?"


    Her heart was inexplicably tight, but her voice remained calm. "He killed people, and the police didn''t let him go?"


    "That man is the biggest drug lord in Mexico, Gail''s nephew. It is said that he has countless women in his life, but he is unmarried and has no son, so there is only one nephew..."


    Lawrence sneered. "Now he''s been killed by the fashion. What''s the result? You don''t need me to tell you - he''s already let it go. If he doesn''t die in this life, he must be the enemy."


    Chi Huan closed her eyes.


    "In that encirclement and suppression operation, the vogue also suffered a very serious gunshot wound. It has been sent to a hospital in the United States by Shi Qian He also called Gail directly. If he wanted revenge, he would find him. So he would not return to China in a short time, because once he came back Gail''s men will go to LAN Cheng. You will be the only one who will be involved. Of course, he won''t give up. "


    For a long time, Chi Huan smiled faintly, "step by step, I really have to boast a word, sophisticated."


    When he sent ink, he went to prison modestly, but not a word appeared on the news. The reputation of the successor of clod sur could not be damaged.He was modest when he asked people to fight ink, but he could not be killed and disabled, only hurt a little.


    Each knows that Lawrence is at a disadvantage. He can''t give Mo Shiqian a devastating blow. They also know that he can''t.


    "Is Muxi in your hand?"


    "No, she did."


    Chi Huan sneered, "she is a little girl, no matter how good she is, she has many people and guns. How can she escape?"


    "I just gave her some help properly, and enough for a young girl who is smart enough and has Kung Fu."


    "Let moshiqian get hurt. Muxi is tied up and let go of her on purpose. The traffickers can''t give up when they redeem people, so the fashion thinks that they have torn tickets and killed people in a rage In this way, Mo Shiqian is really in danger all the time. Only the cloud Sur is enough to fight against the drug lord, isn''t it? "


    She even thought of a funny line -


    this is not an exercise, this is a real battle.


    Lawrence smiled faintly. "Miss Chi can think so clearly. She is an understanding person."


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    "He''s my son. I can protect him today. When I die, the cloud Sur is someone else''s decision. I won''t have any relationship with him anymore Of course, if Miss Chi believes in his ability and believes that he can survive in any case, I will take it as if I just kindly told you his real situation today. I guess he didn''t tell you anything. "


    "I know you''re not kind, and I don''t think you''re kind."


    Chi Huan looks out of the window. It''s dark. She can''t see anything. Except for the vague shadow outline of her own on the glass, she can hear her own voice in the quiet bedroom.


    Quiet, indifferent, lonely.


    She said, "I promise to break up with him."

 Chapter 298

    In this way, she just seemed to say something unimportant.


    It seems that she had expected this day for a long time.


    Even she didn''t know whether it was lack of courage or reality.


    However, she had an early understanding that she was a realist.


    Love is love, but love is only love.


    "You should know that in order to be modest, there are some things he''d better never know."


    Chi Huan smiled coldly, "I know what you want and what you think. You don''t have to be good for him every time You are just short of an heir. He knows that he won''t break up, so I won''t say, you can rest assured. "


    Lawrence said in a low voice, "he just doesn''t know, and it''s not that easy to tell."


    "You will send Muxi back to China tomorrow No, you can arrange a plane to send her back now. I won''t break my promise. "


    Lawrence said lightly, "she will be in LAN Cheng tomorrow morning, when Qian is away, you can pick him up."


    "Give me the number you can reach."


    "There''s no number, but when she gets to the airport, she should try to contact her parents."


    Chi Huan frowned and didn''t ask why Muxi didn''t call home over there. No matter what reason, Lawrence would stare at her even if he didn''t hold her.


    Naturally, I would not call her home.


    What''s more, people are used to storing their numbers in their mobile phones. They seldom put a series of numbers, even those of their parents and family members.


    "What about moshiqian? When will he come back from Mexico? Since the place is dangerous, I''m sure you don''t want to see his advantages and disadvantages, so it''s better to come back as soon as possible. "


    Chi Huan closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing and said the last words lightly, "when he comes back safely, the injury on his body will be better, I will leave him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan can''t sleep anymore.


    Break up.


    To break up with Mo Shiqian.


    After the thought had passed through her mind twice, the pain nerves seemed to be slow and slow, and finally had a response.


    From the dull sense of suffocation to the overwhelming, dense, heartache.


    It''s like thousands of steel needles stuck on it.


    She lifted the quilt, got up and went to the study, her small body curled up in the rotation.


    The roses on the desk are still in full bloom.


    It''s been a long time, but the roses in the vase are always bright.


    Unfortunately, even if the flowers do not fail, love will fail.


    Besides, there is no flower in the world that can never be defeated.


    She looked out of the dark window.


    Dawn is still far away, but she hopes that it will never come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lancheng''s largest airport.


    Muxi was unable to adapt to the cold in China for a while, although the man asked the person who came to pick up the plane to buy her a down jacket.


    It was really cold, and she wrapped herself in silence.


    Until the stewardess said on the radio that the plane would land in 10 minutes, her heart was really down.


    She always thought that the man was a fool, not like a man of words, like a minute to sell her, so every day she was worried.


    After leaving the station.


    She looked at the tall man in front of her. "Hello."


    She didn''t know his name. When she was in Mexico, she occasionally heard them call him either boss or English name Ellen is still something, and she has no intention of asking his name.


    The man stood still and looked back at her.


    Then I thought of something. I took off my sunglasses, picked my eyebrows, and smiled vaguely on my lips Otherwise, you can continue to be good with me. I think it''s hard for you to meet a man who can satisfy you. "


    This is a public place, not a place of entertainment or a suite of hotels. Pedestrians come and go, and they may be heard by others.


    Muxi angrily goes forward two steps, "you shut up."


    Who''s with him?


    Do you want a face?


    The man didn''t care. He played Sunglasses with his fingers, looked down at his bloodshot face, and began to tease more. He bent his head near her ear and blew it gently on purpose. His hoarse voice was very demagogic. "Go back with me?"


    Muxi is a spirited man. The whole man steps back and looks at him on guard. "You said that when the plane lands, we will have nothing to do with it..."


    She frowned and bluffed, "when we leave this airport, we should never know each other. Nothing has happened. How dare you treat me again? Don''t blame me for telling my brother that you took advantage of me."


    Looking at her, the man couldn''t help laughing, but he was particularly eye-catching.He always smiles like this. She''s used to it.


    Two more steps back, "I''m going."


    After that, he turned around and left like a vicious dog behind him.


    As a result, before going out for two steps, the man grabbed the cap of the down jacket from the back and brought her back.


    Muxi exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    The man looked at her like this, and jokingly said, "except in bed, I don''t seem to have much to do with you on other occasions. Are you like a mouse caught by a cat?"


    "You let me go."


    "Shall I have your ticket back?"


    Muxi looked up at him, hesitated for a moment or said, "no, I''ll go to my brother."


    The man picked up his eyebrows. "Is your brother here?"


    She nodded.


    The man loosed his grip, took out his wallet, took a stack of cash from it and handed it to her, "take a taxi for you."


    Muxi frowned and didn''t answer.


    He was a little impatient and sneered lazily. "You are really interesting. You can get rid of the things you slept with me without taking my money? I bought all your clothes from inside to outside, or I''ll take them back to you now? "


    Muxi grabs the money in his hand. It''s like a robbery. After taking it, he turns around and runs away.


    After running for several meters, he stopped suddenly, and then he turned back and shouted, "how can you make me and you so old? I''m ten years younger, and I''ll think about it reluctantly."


    Finish saying, with the rabbit that is stared at by the wolf, disappear in a flash in the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan didn''t know how Mo Shiqian knew that Muxi had returned to Lancheng. She hung up his phone and was about to pick up someone at the airport. As soon as she went out, she saw Muxi coming down from the taxi.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and dialed the man''s phone with her mobile phone as she got out of the car.


    "Xixi is home."


    "Well, you take care of her for me. I''ll be back in the early morning."


    She closed her eyes and said, "OK, I see. When you get back."


    He''s coming back


    Quiet quiet, ear is a man''s low and deep voice, "happy, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 299

    Chi Huan feels that her voice is not different, or that she tries to make herself not different.


    She didn''t know what he felt.


    "I didn''t do much," she said, trying to lighten her voice. "Xixi came in. I''ll call her first. Bye."


    After saying that he would not give him time to respond, he hung up.


    Put the mobile phone back in the bag, she went to meet Muxi, "Xixi."


    Muxi is a little bit cramped, not as generous as in her own home, sweetly calling out, "sister-in-law."


    Sister in law


    "It''s cold outside. Go ahead."


    "Brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    She didn''t know the specific address of her brother''s villa. She wanted to make a phone call, but she found that all she could recite was her own number


    From the airport, I asked the driver to take her to clod sur. It took me a long time to communicate with the front desk before persuading her to contact her brother''s secretary.


    The secretary called her brother and then borrowed her cell phone to call his parents in Licheng After chatting for nearly half an hour, I took a taxi to my brother''s villa.


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "your brother is still in Mexico. He won''t be home until this morning."


    After a few steps, she suddenly thought of something and turned to Anke and said, "Anke, please go to the mall and buy some clothes for Xixi."


    "Yes, Miss Chi."


    "Sissy, tell Enke your size."


    Anxi raised her hand and touched her head. She was a little embarrassed, but still reported her figure data.


    Chi Huan takes her in and orders Li Ma to clean up a guest room.


    They sat on the sofa talking.


    Muxi is holding the hot tea made by mama Li, blowing it in her hand and drinking it carefully.


    Chi Huan looks at her with deep meaning in her eyes, but it doesn''t show it.


    After a while, he asked carefully, "Xixi, can you tell me What have you experienced in this period of time? "


    Muxi looks better than she thought.


    To some extent, it can''t even be seen that she just escaped from the kidnapper''s hands and returned from far away Mexico, neither in a state of embarrassment nor fear.


    Of course, she only had the experience of going back to Licheng to get along with her.


    But Chi Huan would rather believe that she is in Mexico It''s just a false alarm.


    Muxi lowered his eyes and held the cup tightly.


    She put the cup back on the coffee table.


    Then I raised my head again. I briefed Chi Huan about how she escaped after being kidnapped.


    "I met a kind-hearted man who was just doing business there and promised to take me home when I was finished Because it takes time to prepare documents and passports temporarily, and I don''t remember a complete number when I want to call home, there''s no way, so I''ve been delaying until now. "


    There must be a loophole in this.


    Chi Huan thinks of the picture that Laurence sent to her, which is still stuck in her throat, and does not believe that there will be such a "good Samaritan", who will bring her back, buy clothes for her, and buy expensive brand names.


    But Muxi didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask.


    People are reluctant to let people know the past, why do we have to go to the bottom.


    Knowing it won''t change anything, maybe it will only make her more embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Muxi sleeps in the guest room.


    When moshiqian returned to the villa at 1:00 in the morning, he first went to the guest room to see the eye muchI. During this time, muchI was squeezed every night by the man in Mexico. He never had a good rest.


    Now she finally went back to the absolutely safe place. Before her brother came back, she fell asleep.


    Mo Shiqian stood by the bed and watched her sleeping face for a while. He raised his hand and tucked in the quilt at will, then turned to take the door back to the master bedroom.


    Chi Huan is waiting, unconsciously sleeping in the past.


    The reason is simple, because she didn''t close her eyes all night last night.


    It''s too sleepy.


    Moshiqian thought she would wait for him to come back.


    Unexpectedly, she fell asleep.


    Turning on the lamp at the head of the bed, the orange light sprinkled on the woman''s quiet face, he sometimes, but he couldn''t help it. His lips unconsciously raised a doting smile.


    He attached himself to her and looked at her face more closely.


    Clean and delicate skin, fine and curly eyelashes, even breathing, just


    Frown slightly, as if in a nightmare, not stable.


    He lowered his head and his thin lips fell on her cheek.


    In a low voice close to mumbling, "I''m back."


    It was only at this moment that I realized that they had never been separated for such a long time.After a while, he got up and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    Just after washing and opening the bathroom door, I heard that the woman seemed to be in a dream and her head was turning on the pillow.


    Mo modestly twisted his eyebrows and crossed his long legs.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    She murmured, repeatedly, and flustered, calling his name again and again.


    A thin layer of cold sweat had oozed from the smooth forehead.


    In the quiet night, like a net, his heart is wrapped in a fine and dense way.


    The man held out her quilt hand and held it firmly.


    At last, she lowered her head to cover her red lips.


    I haven''t tasted it for a long time, so as soon as I touch her, I will forget the original intention of tasting it. I will drive straight in without hesitation and kiss deeply.


    Such a movement, Chi Huan naturally woke up in a daze.


    "Well..."


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a pretty face that was close to her, thinking about everything.


    When she woke up, moshiqian stopped kissing.


    Just not far away, thin lips against her red lips, "happy."


    Chi Huan looks at him. For several seconds, she can''t even tell whether the man in front of her is real or in her dream.


    Raised his hand, caressed his face and outline, murmured, "you are back."


    It''s like questioning, it''s like talking to yourself.


    The man chuckled, "well, I''m back."


    She immediately put her hands around his neck and kissed him again.


    As the saying goes, don''t get married.


    Kiss again, it''s like inseparable.


    Just in bed, rolling for several times.


    Want to look like a single spark, spread to every nerve of the whole body in an instant, Mo Shiqian even forgot about her previous psychological trauma.


    Until


    The tip of the tongue accidentally tasted the cold and salty liquid.


    Tears.


    As soon as he got a shock, he responded and stopped.


    Hand holding her face and kissing her tears gently and carefully, murmuring, "sorry, happy, I forgot."


    At first, Chi Huan didn''t even know why he apologized.


    I didn''t realize I was crying until I felt a little cold on my face.

 Chapter 300

    Mo Shiqian because of his further action caused her discomfort and unhappiness. He held her waist with his arm and pressed her body closely to his chest.


    Kiss her lips, face, and hair.


    Chi Huan knew that he had misunderstood, but didn''t explain.


    Because there is no explanation.


    Otherwise, she will tell him, why does she cry?


    He held her in his arms and comforted her in a low voice. She took the clothes on his chest by the hand. The tears that she didn''t even notice had turned into tears.


    It''s not an emotional catharsis, it''s a total emotional loss of control.


    Can''t make it.


    Chi Huan didn''t cry, no less than other women, no more than other women, but rarely.


    What''s the difference between crying and crying? It''s hard to describe it accurately.


    But the difference is perceptible.


    At first, moshiqian just silently comforted her, but the deeper he frowned, but he really didn''t know how to coax her, because he was not good at it, but she was good at it.


    His fingers kept wiping her tears, and his low voice asked helplessly, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    She buried herself in his chest and did not answer.


    In the end, he had no choice but to adjust a relatively comfortable posture so that she could cry to her heart''s content.


    Her fingers caressed her long hair and sighed, "I knew it, so I would not wake you up."


    Mo Shiqian listens to her voice from breaking out of control, turning small, to sobbing, and then gradually only occasionally sobbing, until finally it is completely quiet -


    when she is quiet, people will fall asleep.


    Long time no sleep, coupled with the sudden consumption of emotion, she is tired and tired to sleep in the past.


    The man looks at her full of tears by the light, even the face with tears on the eyelashes, very helpless.


    He waited for her to vent, but she didn''t tell him anything, so she fell asleep.


    But his hands still clung to the bathrobe at his waist, and his body was close to him.


    He sighed. This time, he didn''t make any noise. He held her carefully, turned off the light and went to sleep quietly.


    Moshiqian was supposed to have jet lag, but like Muxi, he hardly had a good rest in Mexico. He was tired physically and mentally. Once he had a good sleep, he quickly went to sleep.


    The night is deep and warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muxi didn''t spend much time in Lancheng.


    First, she was a senior three student, and had been delayed for most of the month. Moreover, Mu''s husband and wife were about to lose their heads at home, so at 4:00 the next afternoon, she took a plane back to Licheng.


    Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan take her to the airport, and two other bodyguards escort her all the way home.


    On the way home from the airport.


    Chi Huan looks at the incessant traffic outside the window. Even in the cold winter, it is still bustling and bustling.


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    "We..."


    She took back her sight and looked at him sideways. The voice stopped. The sight glue was on his handsome side face. "Let''s eat out today."


    The man turned to look at her, thin lips hook out a little smile, "OK, where do you want to eat?"


    "Go Valley house. "


    "Well."


    Chi Huan asked for a box.


    Linjiang, the best place to see, it''s still early, less than five o''clock, no one.


    When she was seated, she took the menu, turned it over and ordered many dishes.


    "Miss, are you two?"


    Chi Huan looks up at him. "You two, what''s the matter?"


    The waiter said, "no problem, please wait a moment."


    She ordered all the dishes. Mo Shiqian didn''t make a sound. He sat opposite her and looked at her deeply, as if to see through her.


    Wait for the waiter to take the door out, he just slowly out of the voice, "happy."


    Chi Huan looks up at him and chuckles, "what''s the matter?"


    The man stared at her. "What happened during my absence?"


    What he said was what happened, or even what happened?


    She smiled and said, "my whereabouts are well known by your bodyguards. If anything happens, they shouldn''t tell you everything?"


    Nothing happened in this period of time.


    She was almost reclusive.


    "What did he tell you?"


    "Lawrence?"


    Chi Huan lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She took the teapot beside her and poured herself a cup of tea. She said faintly, "he came and went to get rid of those repetitions. What else can he say to me?"


    She poured himself a glass and so did she.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyebrows were twisted badly. He didn''t pay attention when he came out and on the road. After all, straight men seldom notice the change of women''s makeup. Sitting face to face at this time, he suddenly found that she seems to have made up seriously today.Chi Huan''s makeup has always been divided into three categories: those on the mirror, those going shopping and those at home.


    The concentration decreased once.


    Today''s makeup is obviously the first.


    The man''s thin lip a little bit purses, became a straight line finally.


    Looking at her, but not talking.


    Because there were few people, the dishes were served in turn soon.


    Men eat faster than women.


    What''s more, Chi Huan''s food is very slow today.


    So in the end, Mo Shiqian put down his chopsticks and stared at her for a moment.


    Fortunately, the temperature in the box is high, and the dishes are not so cold.


    Until it was dark outside, Chi Huan put down his chopsticks.


    She took a piece of paper and wiped her lips slowly and carefully.


    Finally, knead the tissue into a ball and hold it in your hand.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    The man reached for the teapot and poured tea for her. The warm tea flowed into the cup beside her.


    "Let''s break up."


    The sound of the water stopped, and the knuckled fingers holding the teapot froze for a few seconds.


    But only a few seconds.


    The sound of the water continued, and the cup was still full.


    Mo Shiqian put the teapot back in the distance and took back his hand.


    He looked at her and said softly, "after eating, we will have a rest. After tea, we will go home."


    "Mo Shiqian," she said in the same tone, but repeated more heavily, "I said, we parted."


    The man raises eyelids, the billowy opening, "break up, reason?"


    "Does it need a reason to break up?"


    "Of course."


    She threw the paper into the trash and said lightly, "there''s no reason, but I feel tired and uninteresting during this period. I don''t want to continue this kind of relationship. It''s not what I want. I''m tired and don''t want it."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, "Huanhuan."


    "I''ve been tired of it for a long time. Since your father appeared and your brother died, I''ve been tired of your days in prison. But at that time, you were both in prison and injured. I broke up with you, and I looked like a cold hearted woman. Later, your sister was Kidnapped I can''t mention either -- "


    chi Huan raised his hand to his eyes," now that things have been solved, we can divide them. "

 Chapter 301

    After that, she took his tea, looked up and drank it all, put down the cup and picked up the bag beside her.


    The man did not speak until her wrist was clasped as she passed him.


    As soon as she broke free, she was even tighter.


    Chi Huan is pulled back to her side.


    Mo Shiqian looks into her eyes with unfathomable eyes, calmly asks, what did he tell you and what did he threaten you with?


    She smiled. What do you think he could threaten me?


    He frowned.


    If Chi Huan can be threatened, Lawrence can toss out many things that threaten her.


    He squinted and said patiently, you tell me.


    She bowed her head, a little cold and slight. It''s not that he threatened me, it''s that I don''t like his existence, because you and he will appear in my life, but you can''t let him not exist.


    From her last phone call before he came back to China to her emotional breakdown and crying last night, he could not feel the abnormality.


    She told him to break up, and he was not an accident.


    Because Lawrence, he put too much pressure on her.


    He knew this at the beginning, so he chose not to tell her all the things that happened that he could not let her know.


    She''s breaking up with him because of Lawrence.


    He knows.


    But even so, looking at her extremely cold face and listening to her extremely cold voice -


    even when they were together at first, she had a high attitude, but she had never been so cold.


    The heart was still smothering, as if someone had put his hand into his chest and held her heart.


    Mo Shiqian stands up, the hand that clasps her wrist is not loose all the time, holding her to go out without saying a word.


    Chi Huan shakes off a few times, but fails to pull out her hand.


    Out of the box is a public place. Now it''s about six o''clock. It''s the peak time of dinner. There are a lot of people. Originally, their appearance has a high return rate. If they quarrel again, they will undoubtedly attract all the attention.


    She didn''t make a sound and let him lead her.


    The man checks out at the front desk, takes out his wallet with one hand, and asks the lady at the counter to draw out the bank card.


    Throughout, he did not let go of her hand.


    After checking out, he put his wallet back.


    The whole process didn''t speak, he led her to the parking place, pulled the passenger''s door open and got on.


    Chi Huan didn''t look at him, but he stooped to get on the bus.


    She has a lot of things in his villa, it is impossible to never go back.


    The car drove in the direction of the villa.


    The speed is the same as usual. The lights on both sides of the street are the same as usual. In fact, the whole city is also the same as usual.


    When he got home, he got out of the car first, walked around the front of the car and opened the driver''s door for her.


    Chi Huan''s feet had just landed, and she was about to cross him and go upstairs directly, but after less than two steps, she was held up by a man.


    She frowned, coldly, modestly.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    He said that, of course, she was not ready to make a scene like a shrew.


    At the porch, the man roughly changed a pair of shoes at will, and did not care about the high-heeled shoes on her feet. He took her straight to the bedroom on the second floor and put her on the bed.


    She sat and looked up at him. Mo Shiqian, we are all old people. I wish you could get together and get together. It''s unnecessary to make it ugly, OK?


    She sat, he stood.


    She almost covered the tall figure.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her with an orderly voice. When I came back last night, were you so sad because you were going to break up with me today?


    Chi Huan smiled, raised his hand and combed his long hair, turned to look at the carpet, his eyes didn''t converge with him, I don''t know, there are many reasons for women crying, and they can mix together. Maybe you said that after all, we have been together for such a long time, saying that it''s impossible to have no feelings, and you are really good to me.


    Men low light asked, you do not love me?


    Her eyes slightly coagulated for a second, but flashed by.


    Since I want to break up, I guess I don''t love you anymore.


    His eyes are dim. Since he doesn''t love, everything Lawrence does can''t interfere with you. You can stay with him even if he doesn''t love my life at first. Now why do you want to share?


    Why do we have to why? Emotion is not a formula, not a logic. It doesn''t need to be able to put out the right reasons. When you want to be together, how many special reasons do you need to separate when you feel bored?


    Chi Huan''s deep dark eyes and sensitive and crisscrossing handsome face, tear off the red lips and light smile. I chose to be with you at the beginning, maybe it was an idea, or did you perform well that night? But now I don''t need or even want a man, your value has been deducted by half.


    What she said was either impossible or even fact.But even so, there was anger on Mo Shiqian''s face, Chi Huan.


    I don''t want to make it so ugly. It''s so boring. You and I are not good-looking, so it''s the same sentence. We can get together and get together. I won''t take you away after the break-up. Don''t pester me.


    The man''s eyes narrowed narrow and long, leaving only the deep cold and anger. He covered her with his arms on both sides of her body and imprisoned her. Chi Huan, I don''t care whether you are forced to break up with me or really want to break up with me


    his thin lips are closed, his voice is very slow, words and sentences are clear, assisted by heavy breathing, you have promised Marry me, also accepted my proposal ring, this life is my woman, I have long believed that you like me to love me best, even if really don''t like don''t love, also can only be mine.


    The man''s bony fingers pinched her chin, forcing her face to face him. You promised not to leave me. I don''t care what the world is like, and I don''t care whether you say it sincerely or coax me. But since I am serious, it can only be true.


    Every time he said a word, he would bow his head and lean closer to her.


    At the end of the day, the man''s thin lips had been pasted on her cheek, and his voice was still low, with a sinister and cold voice. It became like comforting and cheering her. What did he say to you? You told me what you promised me, huh?


    Chi Huan looks at him. She doesn''t want him to look at him.


    Because he buttoned her face and wouldn''t let her escape.


    She reflected his face in her eyes, handsome and calm, as well as the paranoid taste that she had not felt before and concealed in the deep.


    Let her have a palpitation.

 Chapter 302

    Chi Huan only felt that his whole life was shrouded in a man''s breath.


    She raised her hand to break it off and backed away.


    But he was so trapped that he couldn''t move or even escape.


    She closed her eyes and forced herself not to be influenced by him. She unconsciously licked her lips. "Ink is modest, let''s talk well."


    in this posture, she felt that he seemed to crush her on the bed behind her at any time, so she put her hand on his chest, so that he would not continue to approach, nor would he have further action.


    She took a deep breath and tried to "persuade him," I''m an independent person, not your pet. I have the right to say goodbye to you. I promised to marry you, but I can leave even if I get divorced these days. It doesn''t matter that I must never change. What''s more, I just promised to marry you? "


    She inadvertently on his eyes, a few seconds later, or staggered, a cool smile, "you are a 25-year-old man, not a 15-year-old love I said so much, you should be able to understand, can accept? "


    Mo Shiqian stared at her.


    It should be said that from the beginning to the end, his eyes never left her.


    Since Chi Huan''s debut, his popularity has gradually skyrocketed. At the age of 14, he may still have some baby fat, which hasn''t been fully opened. When he is an adult, especially in the first two years


    Although many people know that she is tough backstage, no one can recognize her beauty, and almost no one can ignore her acting skills.


    Although there are occasional mistakes, most of the time is superb.


    Even at this time, the slight tone of voice and the cold thin eyes, the pale smile without the expression of temperature, have completely no the little woman''s posture in front of him some time ago.


    It''s enough to be false.


    Mo Shiqian''s face is still calm, only the tightly contracted pupils and increasingly concentrated eyes make this calm unable to penetrate inside and outside.


    He stood up. There was no obvious disturbance on his handsome face, but the line of his jaw was tense.


    "I understand," he said lightly, "if you were looking for another man, maybe he would accept it, but unfortunately, what you provoke is me, maybe you don''t understand what kind of man I am."


    Break up?


    He didn''t think about it.


    It will not be accepted.


    Pool Huan looks at him, some Zheng Leng, the finger slowly curled up.


    The first two breakups didn''t break up.


    Because she didn''t really want to score at that time, so she didn''t think about it.


    Break up with him It seems that she can''t share if she wants to.


    Even Lawrence said one sentence, not easy to divide.


    She stood up from the bed, still wearing high-heeled shoes. Although she was not as tall as he was, she wore delicate make-up and was alienated coldly. "I''m not talking about breaking up with you, I''m going to break up with you, I''m just informing you."


    Mo Shi smiled modestly.


    That laugh is dumb and long, like laughing.


    For a while, she didn''t even know what he was laughing at.


    After laughing, he put one hand into the trouser pocket of the trousers, looked down at her, his tone turned pale, "in your eyes, I''m like a man who can only accept the notice?"


    Chi Huan looks at him, his eyes widened.


    She was flustered for no reason, but her voice was still calm and cold. "I want to break up, why don''t you agree?"


    "I don''t care if there''s a need, or if there''s a need, to commit a crime or kill someone..." The man''s low voice is a little long, "why do you ask me?"


    Chi Huan looks at him, but he can''t speak for a long time.


    A few seconds later, he reached for her.


    She reacts and pushes him hard.


    But it''s too late, and the man''s iron walled hand encircles her waist and imprisons her firmly.


    She broke free and pushed him, but she didn''t move.


    His chin rested on her shoulder, his palm caressed her head, and he whispered in her ear, "I know you''re breaking up with me because Lawrence, I won''t take it seriously It''s not early. Go take a comfortable bath, watch a play, relax and have a good sleep, eh? "


    "Mo Shiqian, I''m not talking to you for fun..."


    "Whether it''s true or not, I think it''s false, that''s all."


    "You Well. "


    As soon as a word was said, her lips were blocked.


    Chi Huan couldn''t help but beat him on the shoulder.


    Although she knew that such a move would not work, if she did not, she felt that she could only be soft in his arms after being kissed.


    At the end of a kiss, her face is still inevitably hot and red.


    When he let go, she pushed him hard.


    The man was unprepared and stepped back half a step, while she fell back to the bed behind her because of her excessive force and inertia.


    Mo Shiqian frowned and leaned over to help her up, but Chi Huan avoided his hand directly and climbed up on the bed without looking at him.Without two steps, the wrist was buckled by the man again.


    "So late, where are you going?"


    "You let me go, you hurt me."


    Listen to her cry pain, the man''s hand or loose a few points, but still did not loosen, "tell me, where are you going?"


    She looked up at him. "If I say I''m moving out, aren''t you sure?"


    "Do you think I will?"


    She seemed to think it was funny, and the ending went up and she asked, "Why are you?"


    Mo Shi looks down at her.


    After a while, he said calmly, "if you have to make a scene before you die, well, try it out and see if you can go out."


    Then he clasped her hand and let it go.


    After watching him for a few seconds, Chi Huan turned around and walked out to the door.


    The man looked at his back behind her, the dark eyes gradually became dark and dark, and the outline also exuded cold and cruel air.


    He said she couldn''t go out. She knew that she couldn''t go out.


    But she still had to go to the gate of the villa.


    Even if it doesn''t make any sense.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the garage to pick up the car, but I didn''t think of her car key in the study until I went to a similar place. Because she always drives the car when I go out, she seldom brings the car key.


    Black carved gate.


    Usually there is no bodyguard at the door, and the security system seems to work only when there are unidentified people approaching, but this has never happened.


    But before she got to the door, she was stopped.


    Two bodyguards stood in front of her, respectful but cold, "Miss Chi."


    "Get out of the way."


    "Mr. Mo said that you can only walk in the villa, not out."


    A walk?


    She glanced up at them. "So that means my freedom is limited?"


    "We are all on orders. If Miss Chi has any questions, you can go back to communicate with Mr. mo."


    Communication?


    Communication has failed.

 Chapter 303

    "What if I have to go out?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other.


    "Miss Chi, I''m afraid you can''t do that."


    How could she be an opponent of two well-trained bodyguards if she had no strong hand.


    It''s not.


    Chi Huan turns around and walks back.


    She went back to the bedroom, but did not find the figure of the man.


    Frowning, I stood at the door for a while before I heard the sound of flowers in the bathroom.


    There was a light inside, and the frosted door seemed to be covered with a mist.


    She stood at the door, leaning against the doorframe, exhaling.


    What to do?


    What should she do with him?


    When Mo Shiqian came out of the bathroom, he still didn''t see the woman coming back.


    He went to pick up the cell phone he had left on the bed and dialed, "what about her?"


    "Miss Chi has gone back. Don''t you see her?"


    The man slightly drops the eyelids, light way, "lock the door."


    "OK."


    He hung up the phone, threw it away, and walked out on his long legs.


    The first one is the study of Chi Huan.


    The door was closed.


    He reached for the doorknob and found it wouldn''t move.


    The door was unlocked from inside.


    He locked her in the villa and she shut him out of the study.


    The door wouldn''t move. He reached for the door and called out her name, "Huanhuan."


    The second floor is the living room. Even Mama Li only comes up to clean once a day. It''s very quiet.


    Inside the study.


    When Chi Huan''s coat came in, she threw it on the desk. She was only wearing a sweater. She was curled up in such a big chair. Her dark hair like seaweed was scattered irregularly.


    She sat in it, looking like there was only one small one.


    There is only one desk lamp in the study. The light falls on the corner. The other places are dim.


    Her hand rested on the armrest of the chair, her head buried in her arms.


    Eyes closed, ears full of knocking, and men call her name.


    The roses on the desk are still there, but they are beginning to wither again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian knocked on the door for five minutes.


    Five minutes later, the knock stopped and silence returned.


    Inside the door, Chi Huan opened her eyes. After the silence lasted for a long time, she closed again.


    Outside, the man''s tall body stood motionless for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Mo Shiqian looks up at the alarm clock beside the picture frame.


    It''s exactly ten o''clock.


    He got up and took out the key from the drawer -


    since this is his villa, it naturally has all the keys of the lock.


    Turn off the light and bring the door when you go out.


    The bedroom door was open and the lights were on, but everything was still, as if nobody had ever noticed.


    However, the door of chihuan''s study is still tightly closed.


    This time, he didn''t knock on the door, and directly opened the door to enter Maybe she didn''t use the key, so she didn''t lock it.


    As soon as the door opened, Mo Shiqian saw the group crouching in the chair. It was quiet and motionless. It seemed that he had been holding this position for a long time.


    His eyes darkened as his brow and heart pressed.


    Long legs came to her at a steady pace.


    Bent over, fingers to open the hair on her face, showing the whole face.


    She fell asleep, but not quite, and


    The man frowns, this kind of posture is very easy to cause the blood circulation is not smooth, sober time long time this is certain to be able to leg numbness waist acid.


    He called out in a low, dumb voice, "joyous."


    She didn''t move, only her eyelashes quivered.


    Moshiqian picked her up from the chair.


    She is still awake.


    The man held her back to the bedroom, gentle and light.


    He reached out and pinched her calves and feet one by one. At last, he took off all her clothes and went to the wardrobe to find a nightdress for her.


    Pull the quilt to her chin, and loose hands fall on her face.


    In the quiet bedroom, I think of the low voice of the man. "Last night I thought you would wait for me to come back. You fell asleep," said the light way, fingering the cheek with excellent touch. "Would you rather sleep in the chair so uncomfortable than come back to face me?"


    She closed her eyes and looked as if she was sleeping heavily. Her eyelashes didn''t move again.


    But ordinary people, not drunk, not a few days and nights did not sleep, how can they be carried back all the way, and then be changed clothes do not wake up?His fingers gently caressed her face back and forth, as if he was infatuated with her, and almost did not stop, "or what happened a while ago made you feel wronged, or I ignored you?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her in the face.


    Her lips and nose were spraying on her cheek, and she murmured, "if he threatens you, you tell me, if you feel wronged, you also tell me, I can change, huh?"


    The voice is clearly very low, but in the quiet night, it is very clear.


    "Last time I was at Larry''s house, I didn''t want you to see me hurt. You have to see everything. This time I hurt, you don''t ask a question."


    Moshiqian finally turned off the light and went back to bed, holding her to sleep.


    But this time, she did not lean on his chest as before, but with her back to him and her back against his chest.


    Until the breathing of the man behind him gradually calmed down.


    Chi Huan''s eyelashes moved and he opened his eyes in the dark.


    The tears in the corner of her eyes fell silently, and she bit her lips to keep the sobs from coming out.


    But the more patient he was, the more suffocated he felt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Chi Huan compared ink, Qian woke up first.


    But the man''s arm locks her waist and holds her firmly in his arms.


    She turned around.


    The man on the side didn''t wake up, but unconsciously held her tighter.


    In the morning light, she looked at his face.


    Even though the outline of these five features was already familiar to her, she could not be familiar with it any more.


    So I don''t know how long she watched it. She closed her eyes and opened them again. She took a sigh of relief. Then she broke the arm that the man put on her waist.


    It''s still early. It''s too early to wake up in his biological clock. The man is woken up by her but not fully awake. His head moves a little, his chin is buried in her shoulder, still holding her. He says hoarsely, "it''s still early, go to sleep again."


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and said coldly, "if you want to sleep on your own, I will get up."


    Mo Shiqian wakes up.


    After all, he is sharp, for example, indifferent to her as usual.


    The man slightly propped up his body, twisted his eyebrows and looked at her face, whispering, "it''s not light yet."


    "I asked sister Yao to arrange an announcement for me to get up early to go to the program group," said Chi Huan as he pushed his arm away and sat down beside the bed

 Chapter 304

    Mo Shiqian looks at her back. He squints his eyes, and the husky voice doesn''t retreat. "Aren''t you waiting for Jiang song''s movie to start?"


    "I''m in a hurry."


    Chi Huan went to the bathroom to wash and wash, then went to the cloakroom to change her clothes, and then she put on a delicate make-up, with charming eyebrows and eyes, red lips and white teeth.


    When she gets up, the man gets up naturally.


    When she finished making up and beating the drum, the noodles cooked for her by Shiqian were all pasted away.


    She usually eats breakfast now and goes back to make up after eating, but just now he cooked noodles and went upstairs. She just impatiently replied and waited for her to finish eating.


    He made simple toast again, but Chi Huan looked at it and said lightly, "I don''t want to eat toast today. I''ll buy something to eat on the way to the company later."


    Then go to the porch.


    After two steps, she stopped again, turned around and looked at him, her red lips lazily raised, "you didn''t allow me to go out last night, and you wouldn''t even let me do work in the daytime?"


    "Happy."


    "What?"


    "How can you make trouble with me? I won''t break up. Even so, you still have to make trouble?"


    She looked at him.


    The handsome face of a man is as deep as water, dark and calm.


    Quietly looking at her, but like catching her, with her eyes tied firmly.


    She had a red handbag in her hand, which she tossed and landed on the sofa not far away.


    She raised her feet and came to him.


    Chi Huan looks up, the radian outlined by his red lips is charming and cool. "Ink is modest. Do you think I want to break up with you because I love you too much or because I don''t love you?"


    She said last night that he was twenty-five years old, not fifteen years old. That was wrong.


    He''s twenty-five, but he''s really in love.


    Besides, sometimes women''s hearts are more difficult to understand than human nature.


    The more calm and rational people are, the more difficult it is to believe in love.


    Mo Shi looked down at her, looked into her eyes, and said quietly, "because I love you."


    Her eyes, smiling, relaxed for a moment.


    Then he looked away from him, but his face was full of unbridled laughter.


    As soon as the man''s eyes darkened, he bowed his head and kissed her with the back of his head.


    He kisses her, and she reaches out and pushes him, even if she doesn''t want to.


    At the end of the kiss, he let her want to break away from his arms. He stared at her with deep eyes. He said in a low, dumb way, "Huan Huan, don''t laugh like that. I don''t like it."


    She sneered into his eyes. "Don''t you like me laughing like this? I can''t laugh. I don''t like you kissing me. Can you stop holding me next time?"


    Chi Huan takes a step back.


    She raised her hand and combed her long hair to the back with her fingers. "I know I''m breaking up with you now. To give you the illusion that I was forced by Lawrence to break up with you, but moshiqian, why don''t you think about it? If it is true, why don''t I mention it when you are in prison, when you are injured and hospitalized, and when your sister is kidnapped, I don''t mention it. I have to wait for everything to pass I didn''t mention it until it was calm. "


    The man''s eyes were deeper and straight at her, and he said lightly, "did you make a deal with him and trade Xixi for my break-up?"


    Muxi lied to everyone.


    Whether it''s Chi Huan, her brother, father or mother, her words are all the same.


    She escaped from the hands of human traffickers, drifted in the streets of Mexico for a few days, and finally met a kind-hearted Chinese, and had a little relationship with the local government, just as he was about to return home after finishing the work at hand, so she got a fake ID card and passport for her, took her back home, but split up at the airport.


    She was afraid that her brother would find out what he had done to her. She even lied about the name of the "benefactor" and didn''t pay attention to the name of her fake passport. She couldn''t remember it completely.


    Hate, no doubt, is hate.


    He occupied her innocence. In that half month, almost no one night let her go. She was not the Lord of pity. She was not the woman he liked, so he could not talk about pity at all. He looked at it with his own preference and desire.


    Especially for the first time, the whole process was painful and regretful.


    I''ve been in bed for half a month.


    But as he said --


    whenever she is in China, she would rather wait for her brother to come to her, but Mexico is so far away that she doesn''t know when or even if she can wait.


    Moshiqian did not doubt that Lawrence had taken Sisi and sent her back Because Chi Huan agreed to break up.


    But Muxi is afraid of him checking and knowing those things, especially that man is originally from Lancheng.


    Therefore, it has been repeatedly emphasized that she caught a person casually in the process of being chased by traffickers, which is quite accidental.


    There is a certain degree of misunderstanding.


    Chi Huan shrugged and looked at him with eyes not dodging. "If you are so skeptical, you can go to see Lawrence Anyway, I said you wouldn''t believe it. "After that, she turned to go out.


    But she didn''t take a few steps. She thought of something. She stood still and turned her head. "By the way, I seem to have forgotten one thing. Your father designed Pei Yi and me And then you have him banned. After the matter is clear, you don''t do anything to him, do you? "


    Knowing that she was trying to upset him.


    But he couldn''t help being unhappy.


    The man thin lip purses into a straight line, light way, "you think you mention him now this time, I will let him go, or to him?"


    "What does he have to do with me? Is it because when I say goodbye to you, you still want to deal with him? He was tied up by me without any reason. Do you have any questions if I say a good word for him? "


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes are deeper, but his tone is lighter. "As long as you don''t like him and he doesn''t bother you, naturally I won''t do anything to him."


    Chi Huan takes a look at him, turns around and leaves.


    She picked up the handbag that had been thrown on the sofa before and went out without looking at him.


    Parking lot.


    She reached for the driver''s door, and the man behind her closed it the next second.


    She turned to look at him. "What are you doing?"


    The man light way, "I send you."


    "I don''t want it from you."


    "If you don''t go out, I won''t have to send you."


    "Mo Shiqian, do you know that you are so haunted?"


    "I don''t know," the back of the waves is not startled, and the lip corners are slightly curved. "I only know that if I don''t, I may really have no wife."

 Chapter 305

    In that voice, there was even a slight but Frank self mockery.


    When Chi Huan''s heart tightened, the feeling of suffocation and softness came at the same time.


    She looked away, not speaking.


    He looked down and locked her face. "Either get in the car, I''ll take you to your company for breakfast with you, or you won''t go. If you don''t like toast, I''ll cook another bowl of noodles for you. If you want to eat dumplings, I can buy them for you."


    He looked at her, she looked away.


    Just for a moment.


    Chi Huan still chose to sit on the copilot.


    The car was quiet. She looked out of the window and didn''t say a word.


    She thought that if they were just ordinary lovers who had a bad temper and broke up, he would be introverted and indifferent, with the arrogance of male chauvinism in his heart.


    It''s a low profile for him.


    He parked his car in a breakfast shop.


    There was little communication at breakfast, because she always refused to communicate.


    After breakfast, he took her to the recording place.


    When the car stopped, he got out of the car and opened the door for her. He looked down at the woman''s expressionless face. "When will it end? I''ll pick you up."


    Chi Huan looked at the direction of the stairs, and his voice was cold. "I don''t know. Recording is not clocking in. I can''t determine the exact time. You don''t have to come to pick me up. I will go back myself."


    Mo Shiqian was silent for a few seconds. He didn''t respond to the question. He just whispered, "it''s cold outside, you go in."


    She took out her sunglasses from her bag, put them on the bridge of her nose, looked at him again, and then turned to enter the building.


    Her assistant lattice is waiting for her at the door.


    When Chi Huan''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, another car just drove over and stopped beside Gusteau.


    Anke got out of the car. "Mr. mo."


    Finally, the man took back his sight and said lightly, "don''t let her leave your sight."


    "I understand."


    "Are the jiapais in place?"


    "It''s arranged."


    "Well, call me directly if you have any questions."


    "I will, Mr. mo."


    Moshiqian opened the door and was about to get on the bus, but the action suddenly stopped.


    Anke is hanging her head and is going to look for Chi Huan when he drives away.


    But not until the car started, the man''s low voice sounded over her head, "Anke."


    She froze, then raised her head.


    He looks normal, but his eyes are deep, like the ancient well.


    Her eyes moved slightly, and she responded, "Mr. Mo, do you want to ask me something?"


    Moshiqian almost unconsciously raised his hand, and the fingers of his right hand unconsciously rubbed the silver wristwatch on his wrist, with a profound tone. "In my absence, you should get along with her the most."


    Anke lowered her eyes again and didn''t interrupt.


    "What has happened to her, or has it changed?"


    Enke asked doubtfully, "the change you mean is In what way? "


    Mo Shiqian did not answer, and asked, "what does she do every day during this period?"


    After thinking about it, Anke thought carefully and replied, "Miss Chi''s time I seldom go out. I''m mostly in the villa. You may need to be clear about this. As for the change It seems that you haven''t come back. She is very worried about you. She also discussed with me that she would like to go to Licheng to accompany your parents, but she was worried about any trouble caused by anything else, so she would stop. "


    She asked carefully, "Mr. Mo, have you quarreled with Miss Chi?"


    "Well, you go in to find her," he said, still unanswered, in the same tone. "No one who is in a hurry or unknown is allowed to approach Chi Huan."


    "I see. I went to miss Chi."


    Mo Shiqian returns to the car.


    He took out his cell phone and flipped through the text messages.


    In Mexico, Chi Huan texted him every day.


    She was afraid that the phone would disturb him, so she never took the initiative to call him, but she would send him a text message every day, with a low frequency. She basically read the time difference to choose his meal time, or she would send him a message of good night before going to bed.


    Every time he received her message, he would have a few seconds of joy.


    At that time, there was no accurate and clear analysis of what it was.


    Now I suddenly understand that, because these scattered messages, although without real content, are delivering a fixed message every day -


    she is very good in Lancheng.


    She has been thinking about him.


    She is waiting for him.


    And these three information, so that he can have no worries, and then go to worry about things in Lancheng.


    Chi Huan seems to have a bad character, some arrogance and willfulness, but when she is good to a person, she will put herself in every aspect to worry about him.No matter how she pretends, he doesn''t believe it. If she says she doesn''t love him, she really doesn''t love him.


    To exit the SMS page, he calls a number from the address book and dials it.


    It''s been ringing for half a minute. It''s over there.


    He didn''t talk. He didn''t talk over there.


    Mo Shiqian said coldly, "I don''t care how you force Chi Huan to say goodbye to me Laurence, either ask her to be the president''s wife of CLD Sur, or you die the heart that wants me to go back. Your son has feelings for your Laurence''s family and group. For me, it''s a tool. If you destroy my favorite, I don''t mind if you let Laurence take the CLD sur that has lasted for hundreds of years and change to another surname. "


    After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for any response.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Chi Huan''s announcement is temporary. Because of the urgent time, there are not many program groups that can arrange and get in touch with each other. Fortunately, she is very popular. It is said that Chi Huan will come, and the TV stations of each program group will not hesitate to hold an emergency meeting for her.


    It''s off at four or five in the afternoon.


    If she wants, she can stay busy till night, or fly to other cities, but that''s deliberate.


    Moshiqian understands her. She is only willing to work hard in filming and studying acting skills. She doesn''t like to catch up with the announcement. It''s just a necessary compromise.


    When she came out of the studio, she saw guster parked not far away.


    She was still hesitating. The man who was smoking in the car had found her. He pushed the door open and got off the car. He walked towards her with long legs.


    Today is a fine day, when the setting sun is setting.


    He was just against the light, and the whole man seemed to be gilded with a touch of gold.


    Handsome is enough to make people feel exciting.


    Chi Huan looked at him, and the idea of luck in his mind began to stir again.


    Will there be no big drug lords at all.


    It was Lawrence who made it up and lied to her to scare her.


    The two days when Mo Shiqian returned home, everything was calm.


    Will it Are they all fake?

 Chapter 306

    She stood still, and moshiqian had come to her.


    The tall figure enveloped her whole body.


    The man''s thin lips with a faint smile, "I thought you could stay busy until the early morning to avoid me."


    "It''s not about making movies or making money. It''s not necessary to make it day and night. I don''t have any parents who are seriously ill. I don''t need to work hard." she said in a light and lazy way, looking at him with her head askew. "It''s you who send me in the morning and pick me up in the evening It''s still early. You''re not ready to work when you leave lodummer? "


    Moshiqian reached out and took her hand, took her to the parking direction, and said calmly, "otherwise, I will work to make money in the future. You don''t take any other work except shooting the drama you like?"


    Chi Huan tries to pull out his hand and fails.


    She hung the bag on her wrist again, and broke the man''s left hand to clasp her left hand, which still failed.


    If she failed, she would not try to be brave.


    "Do you know what women strive to make money for?"


    He didn''t move his eyebrows, and said with a light smile, "in order to be independent, or to be abandoned by men and continue a beautiful life? I''m not going to abandon you. You don''t need that. "


    "Maybe others are for this, but I am not," said Chi Huan


    The man looks back at her, the warm eyes are covered with deep doting, "then what are you for?"


    She raised her eyebrows and gave him a slightly provocative look, "in order to be able to dump a man at will."


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes, takes back his eyes and looks forward, without speaking.


    Until he opened the copilot''s door for her, and Chi Huan was about to stoop to get on the bus, when he heard a faint voice from a man on his head, "your understanding of what you want may need to be redefined."


    If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t call it arbitrary.


    Chi Huan glanced at him and turned cold.


    Stop talking to him, bend over and get in the car.


    When the car started, she said nothing and her head was leaning out of the window. She didn''t want to talk to him or even see him.


    "Happy."


    She didn''t speak at all as if she hadn''t heard.


    The man did not because of her attitude and spleen, patience gentle way, "take your ring back."


    Ring?


    Chi Huan''s eyelashes moved and looked down at his fingers.


    Ten fingers are thin and white, without any cleaning.


    The ring she had been wearing was taken off at the time of recording the program, which had not occurred to her yesterday.


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to give you any reason why you can''t listen. I just won''t wear it."


    Mo Shiqian was not angry, and said in a somber tone like a reminder, "did you forget what I said when I put the ring on you?"


    Don''t take it down, or I''ll lock you up.


    "If I run one day, do you have to lock me up?"


    There was a long silence in the car.


    Half a sound later, the man low smile, "you can try, it is not impossible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    After dinner, Chi Huan locked himself in his study again.


    As soon as she sat down in the chair, she found that the rose in the vase had been replaced with a fresh one.


    There are still water drops on the petals.


    She took the ring out of her bag and put it in her palm for a long time.


    The inside of the ring is still etched.


    Finally, she opened the drawer, took out the ring box, and put the ring in.


    Press your finger and close it.


    The ring box is put back in the drawer, and the watch on the wrist is also taken off and put in.


    Finally, push the drawer to the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan turns off the desk lamp on her desk and gets up to go back to her bedroom.


    As soon as the door opened, she was startled by the unexpected appearance of the figure and took two steps back.


    When she saw people clearly, she said half angrily, "what are you doing? It''s quiet. It''s frightening."


    Maybe because she was really scared, her tone was not so "bad", more like a common complaint.


    The man is quite innocent, low way, "I am preparing to knock on the door, you opened, this also blame me?"


    Chi Huan didn''t look at him, just impatient and unsavory, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll sleep in the chair again," he said in a low voice


    She looked up at him. "You don''t allow me to break up, and you have to sleep with me. Is it interesting? I used to think I didn''t respond to you when I loved you. You expect me to respond when I''m not interested in you?"


    Mo Shi''s modest and handsome face is slightly tense, but the tone of voice is still not turbulent. "I''m used to sleeping in one bed and I''m not used to changing another, let alone the habit of sleeping with a woman. What do you say?"She seemed to be too lazy to say anything to him, and she would walk straight past him.


    But before he took two steps, he was held by the man.


    Chi Huan said impatiently, "I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. What do you want to do?"


    He raised her hand, a faint voice murmuring, "where''s your ring and watch?"


    The ring doesn''t say that she never took off the watch except for bathing.


    She looked into his eyes fearlessly. "I said, I don''t want to wear it."


    "Don''t want to wear a watch?"


    "I used to wear all kinds of clothes for a few days. Don''t you know?"


    The man stared at her deeply, and after a while he said, "I see."


    Then he let go.


    Chi Huan didn''t know what he meant.


    But naturally she would not ask. She turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian comes out of the bath, the woman in bed seems to have fallen asleep.


    Because of her "coldness", they can''t do anything but sleep.


    If you put on more sleeping clothes, you will be able to fake the truth.


    Or one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer.


    When the man ''s kiss spread from her cheek to her ears, and then increasingly fell to her neck, and the more kisses, the more affectionate and strong breath, so that she could not continue to pretend not to respond to bear it, she finally sat up, and casually touched a lamp that twisted off the head of the bed.


    "Mo Shiqian, you..."


    A word that seemed to annoy me stopped suddenly in the orange light.


    The handsome face of a man is addicted to the lust of love. After being interrupted by her, it is set off with a sense of abstinence.


    Her eyes were still fixed on him.


    The light was not bright, but it was enough for her to see the injury on him.


    Because of the loose bathrobe, the skin of the chest is exposed. There is just a deep wound. It should have been cut by the blade. It has already been scarred, as if it is still coagulated with dark blood.

 Chapter 307

    She heard and did not forget what he said in her ear last night.


    He "accused" her of not caring about his injury.


    Men will be so contradictory, he hurt her care, he didn''t want her to see, afraid that she will worry about sad.


    He hurt her "indifference", he will be more lost, but want to let her see.


    Of course, even if he was lost and modest with ink, he would never deliberately want her to see it.


    But from the time he came back, she didn''t even mention the last sentence. Naturally, he didn''t deliberately wrap himself up.


    In silence, Mo Shiqian looks at her face deeply.


    Before Chi Huan''s eyes flowed over the scar, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, then opened them, recovered his face, raised his eyes and asked, "you are When did you get a cut? "


    "He light way," go to the slum when walking on the road encountered robbery


    Pool Huan raises Mou, "when did you weak chicken arrive to rob also can row knife on you?"


    The man is still understatement, "take the injury, just the bodyguard is not around."


    Chi Huan doesn''t believe this.


    He just went in a wheelchair with his legs. She didn''t believe that someone could stab him with a knife as long as she could move her hand.


    Know to ask him he also won''t say, pool Huan coldly throws down a sentence "don''t kiss me again", shut off the light heavy lie down.


    She was sleeping on the side with the quilt in her arms.


    In the dark, Mo Shiqian looks down at her for a long time, and then lies down.


    Just lying beside her, holding her directly.


    Men''s breath all around her, close too close.


    "Hot, uncomfortable, let go."


    "Turn the temperature down a little."


    "It will be cold."


    "I hold you."


    "Hot."


    After a few seconds of silence, "so, do you choose cold or hot?"


    Even when talking, the man''s lips and breath are all sprayed in her cochlea, which is a sensitive place, itching her to have a slight shudder.


    She said in a cold voice, "it''s just the right temperature. Don''t hold me for comfort."


    Mo Shi said modestly, "you didn''t like to hold me most before. You''re not happy if you don''t hold me."


    "I don''t like it now. Can''t you be so cheeky?"


    "I will hold you."


    Chi Huan endured for a while.


    But I can''t bear it anymore.


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    "Moshiqian, do you know that you can''t sleep with me in your arms?"


    After a while, he said in a low, dumb voice, "I can''t sleep either."


    "Then you are not loose?"


    Instead of loosing, the man hugged more tightly, breathed more heavily, and his voice was hoarse even more. "Huanhuan."


    "Mo Shiqian, you..."


    His burning breath almost burned her skin. "You know, I''ve had it for a long time."


    It''s a long time, a long time, three times in a row to show a long time


    She knew it had been a long time, almost more than a month, and had broken his record since he started meat.


    Chi Huan''s fingers clenched the quilt and said coldly, "I can''t. You can''t bear to go to another woman."


    Before she had finished saying that, she felt guilty.


    Even the noisy people think it''s presumptuous to dare to say so.


    The man behind did not speak for a long time. While Chi Huan was still hesitating whether to ignore him or let him let go, he had taken his arm and left even clinging to her body, even Sit up.


    Chi Huan''s heart suddenly emptied.


    The man''s bedside lamp came on.


    Chi Huan still couldn''t help but turn to see him.


    What I saw was the back of him getting out of bed.


    Is he Really looking for another woman?


    Mo Shiqian put on his shoes calmly, got up, and walked to the door in a messy bathrobe.


    She was biting her lips, her brain was white, and her sanity disappeared for a short time.


    "Mo is modest!"


    She called so, he really stopped, and in the next second on the turn, and then without hesitation to go back.


    Long legs a few steps to her bedside, bent directly to hold her face, deeply kissed down.


    Chi Huan didn''t even have time to react, just had time to open his eyes.


    By the time she was able to respond and push him, she had been pressed directly into the bed by the man.


    The whole process was completed without any pause.


    Heavier and denser kisses fell eagerly on her face, along her chin and neck, pushing the fabric off her chest.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    While the lips and tongue inch encroach on her skin, the hands are not idle, and they feel it directly from the skirt covering her thighs.The man''s thick fingers broke through the last layer of thin cloth and went in shallowly.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and cried in a low voice, "Mo Shiqian, you bastard..."


    His hand soon retreated, and there was no further aggression.


    But he turned Chi Huan''s body over and kissed her on her back.


    Chi Huan''s face is close to the soft pillow. He is burdened with heavy men. He is slow and confused. He doesn''t know what to do or what he wants to do.


    He had just tried, and knew that she was


    Why not stop.


    The man''s kisses stretched behind her ears and gave her the answer. In hoarseness, he put a thick voice on her ear bones. "I won''t go in, that''s it, eh?"


    Yeah?


    Did she not allow him to stop?


    "I don''t want you to go away!"


    He whispered, as if to coax her, "rejoice, for a moment."


    She clenched her lips and said nothing.


    It is impossible for him to stop at this moment.


    Secondly She knew that he was suffering. She had been suffering for a long time. She had to hold her and rub around. It''s not strange that she was suffering.


    It''s just a moment. It''s just an extended version of "a moment."


    After that, although she didn''t really do it, Chi Huan''s face was still inevitably crimson. She pulled the man''s bathrobe off with cold and angry face and wiped it forcefully. After that, she threw it directly on his face. "Ink is modest. Do you know how to respect people?"


    The man calmly pulled the bathrobe down, looked at her water charming blushing face light way, "this words, how didn''t you say before?"


    "Because I used to enjoy it, now I hate it."


    When inking, the lips gradually become a straight line.


    He could not refute this, for he knew that she did not like it now.


    Chi Huan casually put on her nightdress, and she will get out of bed when she turns around.


    "Where are you going?"


    "You''ve sent someone to guard me. I''m not allowed to go out of the villa. Go to the next room to sleep, so as not to be harassed by your sex again."


    As soon as she landed, she was encircled by a man.


    The gloomy voice also followed her head and said, "Chi Huan, don''t go. You can only sleep in this bed."

 Chapter 308

    She sneered, "you are so hungry and thirsty, who knows when you can''t help but rape me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his arms tightened.


    "I won''t touch you," he said in a dumb, stuffy voice, obviously coaxing her in a low voice. "If you don''t like it, things like that won''t happen again. Happy, don''t go."


    Half coax half threat.


    Chi Huan is biting her lips, her heart is aching.


    "Then don''t hold me."


    The man behind him was silent for a while. "Mmm."


    Yes, he did, but he still held her arm.


    She looked back at him. "Are you still loose?"


    He made another sound as if he knew it later, which released his hand.


    But the eyes were still fixed on her, as if afraid that she would get out of bed again.


    Chi Huan still lies back in the quilt.


    She closed her eyes and said softly, "turn off the light and go to sleep."


    This time, he didn''t lean over to hold her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Chi Huan went out to work early in the morning as usual.


    Of course, moshiqian still sent her by himself.


    He still only sent her to the studio and left, but this breakfast was eaten at home, and he made it himself.


    When gust disappears, Anke will appear.


    Chi Huan doesn''t know the difference between driving her by himself and being her driver by Anke.


    Maybe There is still a difference.


    After all, it really felt like he was driving her by himself OK.


    Of course, if Lawrence''s bad heart exists, it may be sweet.


    She hesitated to ask him if he offended the local drug lords when he went to Mexico to save Xixi, whether someone would come to seek revenge, or Go ask the fashion.


    But Mo Shiqian is so keen. If there is one, he can guess all of it.


    So she can only wait to see if someone will come to revenge


    If not


    Chi Huan only vaguely knows that since the last cruise incident, in addition to Anke, he has arranged other bodyguards to protect her secretly, but she doesn''t know where, how many, or What are the changes in the number of people.


    All the announcements were arranged by sister Yao.


    I thought it would be as smooth as yesterday, but before she got to the dressing room and sat down, lattice hurriedly ran over, "sister Huan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lattice looked at the other people in the dressing room and leaned over to her ear and said, "just now the director told me that the program team decided to change people temporarily, so..."


    Temporary replacement?


    She picked up her eyebrows and saw no waves on her face


    "Yes Because you contact the program group temporarily, the director said that the deputy director didn''t know that he had contacted other stars in advance, so he had to... "


    "Oh," Chi Huan said lightly, "the reason is quite right. Let''s go."


    She turned around without hesitation and left.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Before my eyes can see clearly, a woman bumps into her head-on, and the hot coffee splashes on her directly.


    It should be the freshly brewed coffee, and the hot Chi Huan shouted directly.


    Lattice is facing Chi Huan, so we can see clearly that the woman is purposeful. Immediately, he asked with a bad tone, "what are you doing?"


    Chi Huan frowned and gasped, almost with his eyes closed.


    Fortunately, the winter clothes are thick enough, only a few drops are splashed on the back of the hand.


    But even so, there was a deep pain.


    "What happened to me? I am well on my way because you are in the middle of the road. I don''t know where to talk. Do you think this place belongs to your family? "


    Chi Huan opens her eyes and looks at the woman without expression.


    Objective comment is a pure face with audience''s affection. It''s a pity that it destroys the aesthetic feeling at the beginning of the speech. Without saying the content, it''s just that the expression is so sour that it''s annoying.


    Lattice is an assistant. I''m kind of honest, but I''m not Yao Jie''s smart and intelligent character. I don''t even have Chi Huan''s endurance.


    Hearing this, he was directly angry and shouted, "how do you speak? You''ve spilled coffee on sister Huan intentionally."


    The woman glanced up and down, her eyes were full of disdain and contempt, "I said, these days, the loyalty of being an assistant is almost catching up with the dog PA! "


    The whole dressing room was quiet.


    Because Chi Huan slaps the past directly, and the sound resounds in the closed space.


    The woman was stunned by the fan directly. She touched her face and looked at Chi Huan incredulously. "Do you dare to hit me?"


    Chi Huan chuckled coolly, "just when you open your mouth, you will feel like you have a face that is not smoking. I don''t believe you are beaten for the first time.""Do you know who I am?"


    Chi Huan''s face was cold, and he didn''t answer at all. He just said to lattice lightly, "go and get me a piece of paper."


    "Good sister Huan."


    She shows her disdain to the greatest extent, and her disdain is much higher than that with eyes, eyebrows and mouth.


    "I tell you Chi Huan, don''t think anyone can protect you if you offend me. Do you know who my boyfriend is? He''s Ryan Lawrence."


    Chi Huan stops wiping the coffee stains.


    Out of sensitivity to Lawrence''s three words.


    She raised her eyes, looked at the elated face in front of her eyes, and smiled, "Oh?"


    "He is the son of eleven''s cousin, who is now the eldest son of the Lawrence family. He is the rightest heir."


    Mo Shichen''s cousin''s son


    That''s not even cousins, it''s not far.


    Where did it come out


    Is this woman too simple and stupid or Lawrence let out some smoke.


    "Oh," Chi Huan is still fresh, "grid, let''s go."


    The woman stopped them when she saw it, and Chi Huan clasped her wrist directly.


    She smiled a little, with some charming taste, but more cold and bright edge. "I tell you, our bodyguard can hit people, and women can hit them right. You can touch one of my hair again."


    After saying that, he forced her to one side and nearly fell down after a few steps.


    When Chi Huan came to the door, he heard her shouting behind her, "are you going to the next studio? I advise you not to go, because they all agreed to let me take your place. "


    Chi Huan stepped a step, but did not turn back and went out directly.


    Lattice followed, "sister Huan, is what she said true? I''ll call sister Yao to confirm. "


    Chi Huan did not speak or object.


    She actually guessed that Lawrence was in charge.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand what the whole point is.


    With this words, he seemed to understand that it would not work and had given up?

 Chapter 309

    Lattice is calling sister Yao. Chi Huan is standing on the stairs outside the building. Standing here, you can see the location of the parking lot. I don''t know where Anke and her car are.


    She stepped out and stopped, then took it back.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag and turn out the number.


    Staring at the numbers for a long time, she dialed them out.


    Lawrence''s voice is still the same as usual. In his energy, he is weak and imperceptible, but he is not impatient and impatient. His speed is slow. "Take the initiative to find me. You have broken up?"


    Pool Huan light cool smile, "there is no break-up, you should always stare at, why knowingly ask."


    "Then what are you looking for me for?"


    He smiled slowly. "Or did he not see with his own eyes that Shiqian wanted to kill his revenger when he came to look for him, and he felt unwilling, so he couldn''t help but test me?"


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    Although she didn''t call for that, she did suspect.


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming."


    Pool Huan pupil Mou a shrink, red lip purses.


    "You haven''t seen anyone appear yet, because LAN Cheng is a modest place after all, and they are also big drug lords who are closely watched in the world. Most of them can only sneak in, either through the customs or sneak in. It will take some time no matter what But... "


    Lawrence smiled faintly. "Don''t be delusional. They won''t show up."


    Chi Huan''s eyes were half closed, and his tone was unclear. "I''m just curious. You haven''t urged me for several days."


    "I just know him. It''s not so easy I''m not in a hurry. When they come, you''ll be in a hurry. "


    "Oh? I thought that the woman who just called herself cousin Mo Shichen''s son''s girlfriend was specially sent by you to warn me. "


    "She is."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If there is no modesty, after I die, all I have is the inheritance of the woman. His father has a lot of shares in the cloud sur. In a hundred years, they will stir up a mess in the group."


    Chi Huan sneers, "why do you think Mo Shiqian won''t mess up your group?"


    "Because of you."


    These four words are meaningful. Chi Huan can only slightly perceive them from the tone of voice, but what they mean is not clear to her at present.


    "Me?"


    "You don''t want to know what the woman who claims to be the girlfriend of Uncle Shi Chen''s son is used for?"


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows, smiled coldly and lightly. "Rob me of my job?"


    "I''m offering you a reason to break up in the face of the sun."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Li Ma called, Mo Shiqian was meeting Xiao Yu in 1999.


    Take out the mobile phone and see that the phone from home is displayed on the screen, lean over and press the cigarette end in the ashtray, and get up to answer the phone.


    Xiao Yu sat in the sofa casually and lazily, took off the smoke between his lips with his fingers, spit out the smoke like a thin cloud, raised his eyelids, and said lazily, "I say you, do you know how to respect your partners? I''m talking to you about business. What''s your call?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t give him one of the remaining lights in his eyes and went straight to the window.


    "What is it?"


    Li Ma is over there, very embarrassed way, "ah, Mr. Mo, Miss Chi just came back."


    "She''s back?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if I was bullied. I lost my temper and smashed many things as soon as I came back. I''ve never seen Miss Chi lose so much temper."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball. "Did she fall?"


    "Yes, all the way from the living room to the study, all the things I could fall were smashed. I asked her and she didn''t say I don''t know what happened. "


    The man''s deep eyes narrowed, light way, "I know, I will come back later, you let her stay alone."


    "I know Mr. mo.


    Hang up the phone, Mo Shiqian turns back to the sofa.


    Xiao Yu looked at him while smoking. He didn''t mean to sit down. "You are To go? "


    Moshiqian took the coat from the sofa and said, "well."


    , do you think Lao Tzu is very idle, or does he think I am broad-minded?


    He said quietly, "I basically told you what to say. As for what I haven''t said yet, I believe I know if I don''t say it I''ll go back first. How can I choose to cooperate with someone? You have to think about it. "


    Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed, even with a smile on his lips, they were still cold and gloomy.


    He didn''t speak any more.


    Moshiqian takes the door out.


    In the box, Xiao Yu''s long legs were raised at will, and the man''s face was expressionless in the smoke.


    "Brother Yu, why did you tell moshiqian that Gail contacted you?"


    Xiao Yu turned his face away and took a cigarette in his mouth and said, "do you think this head should be used as a decoration? You''re the only one who can be eliminated from the competition. "A slap hit him on the forehead." can you keep your heart still for a long time, huh? Who else can Gail look for if he doesn''t look for me? I can''t guess if I don''t say Mo Shiqian. Do you think he is a pig brain like you? ""I just see his attitude is not good," he said


    "OK," Xiao Yutu put out the smoke, put out the cigarette end, indifference way, "if he is not that dead look one day, it is really scary."


    "Yuge, don''t you work with Gail?"


    "Hum," he sneered coldly, and said faintly, "I''m not ready for drug trafficking. What can I do for cooperation?"


    "But isn''t it a good opportunity to get rid of ink


    Xiao Yu glanced at him and uttered four words, "you know what a fart is."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian drives home.


    The mess in the villa has been almost cleaned up by mother Li.


    "What about her?"


    "Miss Chi hasn''t come down since she went upstairs, and I didn''t dare to go up and disturb her, but she didn''t make any noise for a long time. She shouldn''t continue to throw things."


    Well, he didn''t say much. He went upstairs.


    He thought Chi Huan was in the study, but there was no one in it, only a mess.


    Table lamp, vase, book, cup


    The two roses are particularly eye-catching because of their bright red color.


    When inking, the color of humble eyes turns deep, and the line of mandible also tightens.


    Turn around and go to the bedroom. It''s not passive, but no one.


    Li Ma said that she would not go down after going upstairs


    At last, moshiqian found her in the cloakroom.


    He pushed the door open and saw the woman throwing things into the trunk.


    His pupil suddenly shrank, then he raised his leg and rushed to her. He took her hand and let her stand up. His voice was the anger that couldn''t be suppressed and restrained at last. The words seemed to overflow from his throat. "What are you doing, Chi Huan?"


    Her face is cold, her eyes are cold and her voice is even colder? Can''t you see I''m moving. "

 Chapter 310

    "Move away?" The man''s hand is holding her wrist, the uncontrollable force almost pinches her hand green, "what happened, tell me."


    "What happened? Didn''t Anke tell you?"


    When the ink is done, he frowns modestly.


    After receiving Li Ma''s call, he came back directly. On the way, he even forgot to call Anke for inquiry. Of course, there was a subconscious that Anke would report his factors directly if something happened.


    "No, you tell me."


    "Look at my hand."


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, and his eyes shifted from her face to her hands.


    It was found that she had a few small red dots on her hand, and a small blister on the serious one.


    She said in a cold voice, "if you don''t let go, my wrist will be broken by you."


    The man let go of his hand.


    But in the next second he took her left hand and led her out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wipe medicine."


    "No more."


    "Yes."


    She struggled. "I said I don''t want it."


    The man walked in front, did not turn back, with a gentle tone to cover up the tough, "you behave, lest later said that I will be broken."


    Moshiqian took her back to his own study.


    Then she turned and went downstairs to get the medicine box. There was no chance for her to speak in the whole process.


    Chi Huan sat in his chair, looking sideways at the picture still on the desk.


    In less than three minutes, the man came back with the medicine box.


    Open it and quickly turn out the scalding cream She''s burned before. There''s medicine at home.


    His movements were neat, his head bowed, his eyes focused on his short black hair.


    Wring eyebrows, focusing on the pain.


    In fact, it''s just a few drops of coffee splashed and a bubble, which is not serious.


    She put cream on the back of her hand, and the man''s gloomy voice rang out, "who did it?"


    Chi Huan closed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "a woman who claims to be Ryan Lawrence''s girlfriend."


    Mo Shiqian''s action was a little, then he went on. After touching it all, he screwed back the cover of the ointment, threw it back into the medicine box, and stood up in front of her.


    "What else did she do?"


    Chi Huan stared at his eyes coldly and said, "rob me of my work today, deliberately spill my coffee, and say you want to steal all my notices..." A slight tone, red lips raised a sneering arc, "Lawrence told her to bully me like this."


    She stared at him.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her more deeply, as if to see him through.


    After a few seconds, he asked quietly, "you are so angry because your work has been robbed?"


    Chi Huan sneered. "According to your opinion, my work has been turned yellow, and I can''t lose my temper."


    Man''s big hold her hand, drooping eyes light way, "of course."


    She pulled out her hand.


    This time the man didn''t try hard, she did.


    Chi Huan looks out of the window and says coldly, "Mo Shiqian, can you let me go? Don''t you think it''s the best choice for us to break up now?"


    "I don''t think," he said quietly and methodically, "that woman''s business, you give me time, I will deal with it well, and I won''t let her take your work. You can rest at home until it''s settled, huh?"


    She bit her lower lip and sneered, "take care of it? How do you deal with it? How do you deal with it well? Lawrence, he is aiming at me. At the beginning, Tang Ying wanted to sell his face. Besides, other brokerage companies. Who dares to offend him, don''t you? "


    She knew it hurt him to say that.


    Even if he didn''t show any waves on his face.


    "I know you''re very kind to me, but moshiqian, I''m sorry, I''ve never been a woman who feels passionate and full of water, and I can''t live with love. What do you think it''s interesting that we have to get together? Now that we break up, I can continue to be a star of scenery, and you still have a chance to go back and be your heir."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak. He stood in front of her and looked at her with low eyes. He never said a word and listened to her quietly.


    He didn''t speak until she had finished.


    "Do you have a hard time following me?"


    The villas we live in have special servants to take care of our daily life and drivers and bodyguards to go out.


    Never let her touch anything he can do.


    Mo Shiqian followed the way of no hurry and no delay. "Tell me if you don''t feel bitter."


    Chi Huan is stunned. He grabs the armrest of the chair and looks up at the man in front of him.


    He is not angry. Why doesn''t he be angry no matter what she says.


    She bit her lips and said, "moshiqian, are you a man or not? I''ve talked about it. I''ve said it countless times. I don''t like you anymore. If I want to break up with you, you can''t be a little bloody. Hurry up. Why do you have to cling to me, you can''t find a woman?"The man blatantly spits out a word, "what you say is useless, I won''t divide."


    After a moment''s silence, "I''ll clean up your study. You can rest here. Don''t think about leaving. You can''t leave."


    Then he went to the door.


    A crash.


    The frame was torn apart at his feet.


    The glass is splashed everywhere.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head and looked at the picture of the split foot without expression.


    In fact, it''s not that the photo is cracked, it''s that the glass is broken, but it looks like the sweet photo has cracks.


    "Mo Shiqian, where on earth did you come from so determined that I love you? I liked Moxi at the beginning. After chasing him for three years, I didn''t say don''t do it, don''t say don''t love, and become a stranger? Do you think I like you more than I did? "


    The glass suddenly stabbed into the finger, and the bright red blood oozed out, forming a blood drop.


    The man who looked down to pick up the picture was cut by the fragment.


    From the perspective of Chi Huan, there is still no expression on his face.


    He cut his hand and didn''t react. He took out the photos buried in the debris.


    He got up and put the photo in his pocket. He didn''t turn around or turn back. He said lightly, "there are too many broken glass on the ground, which is easy to hurt his feet."


    After that, he raised his feet and walked out unhurriedly.


    Chi Huan looks at his back. As soon as his eyes are closed, tears fall down and fall on the back of his hand.


    Mo Shiqian goes back to the bedroom, takes a piece of paper and wipes the blood at will, then takes the cleaning tool.


    The whole process, his handsome face in addition to the gloomy no other expression, eyes quiet, contour lines tight.


    I still hear what the woman said.

 Chapter 311

    By what?


    White only wipes the finger, is soaked by the blood one wet time, he already could not stop thinking this sentence, he by what firm, she loves him very much.


    Perhaps there was never so-called determination, because he was worried from the beginning that she would not bear the pressure and chose to break up with him.


    As for her love for him.


    It''s just that if she wants to break up with him, he will not hesitate to think that Lawrence is forcing her.


    But


    An idea inevitably crossed his mind?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian returned to his study, Chi Huan sat in his chair and looked out of the window motionless.


    He didn''t call Li Ma, but cleaned himself.


    She didn''t speak, and he barely made a move.


    Even if there are two people in the study, the silence is like death.


    He went out with his things and then came back in less than a minute.


    She still didn''t wear a ring or the watch.


    A nearly square wine red square is placed on the desk, the low voice is calm and tense, "here you are."


    Chi Huan takes back his sight, looks at him, and looks at the things on the table. "What is it?"


    The man''s eyes are always locked on her face, low and dumb way, "you said yesterday, you are new and tired of the old, so you don''t wear the watch I gave you, and I will give you one every day later. If you don''t like the watch, other bracelets and so on can also be used, so that you have your own favorite every day."


    Her fingers on her knees curled up slightly.


    At last, he added lightly, "I really don''t give you gifts very much."


    Chi Huan looks at the wine red brocade box.


    My heart is sore.


    But her face was still cold and almost no response was given to him.


    Mo Shi said modestly, "do you want me to open it for you?"


    With that, he was ready to reach out.


    "No, I don''t want your gift."


    She said, about to stand up and walk past him.


    Mo Shiqian clasps her arm with precision.


    The woman repeated indifferently, "I said, I don''t want it."


    He stubbornly clasped her arm and looked down at her face. "First look, if you don''t like it, don''t do it."


    "Are you bored?"


    "Look first."


    Chi Huan shook off his hand, stepped back two steps, sat back in the chair again, picked up the brocade box expressionless, and then opened it expressionless.


    Different from that pale gold watch, this one is a red leather strap with a large dial and extremely simple design.


    Gorgeous but simple.


    It''s very beautiful. It''s suitable for a little woman of her age, and it''s also in line with her aesthetics.


    "Pa", the brocade box is closed again.


    She put it back. "After reading it, I don''t like it. Can we go?"


    Mo Shiqian has been staring at her face, without any mood fluctuation except coldness.


    He let go, um.


    "Your study is too messy. You can go back to the bedroom or the living room for a rest."


    Chi Huan ignored him, as if he didn''t hear.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped, turned around and looked back at him, "Mo Shiqian."


    He came back quickly, "huh?"


    "When you went to Mexico, did you prepare a lot of money to save Muxi?"


    "Well."


    "So are you giving or not giving those ransoms?"


    "It''s back."


    She Oh, then raised the corner of her lips, smile also followed the charm up, "do you really don''t want to break up with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Now let me follow you. I feel confused about my future. You see, I''ve been robbed of my work. Well, do you want to transfer all your movable and real estate to my name and write my name, so that I can believe that you are sincere and guarantee that I won''t live a hard life with you?"


    "Yes."


    He replied to her speed, and Chi Huan felt that he had finished speaking.


    So that her face froze in the face, did not have time to withdraw.


    Shocked and sluggish.


    She''s really a little subtle and unbelievable, "what are you talking about?"


    Moshiqian walked towards her, stood in front of her, separated closer, and said in a clearer voice, "if you want, you can have it."


    "Are you crazy?"


    He didn''t answer. He took her by the wrist and walked out. "Now you can go."


    Chi Huan didn''t react for a while and was dragged away by him for several meters.


    Wait until the stairway when she reacts to come over, the hand of oneself forcibly drew out, "ink when modest."He turned and looked at her. "What?"


    "Aren''t you really afraid that I''ll take your money and leave?"


    The man light way, "I am afraid that you go, but I also won''t let you go, as for the money, can also be you originally, just you have never spent."


    She looked at him, almost speechless.


    Half ring, she turned her face, light way, "I don''t want, you are not going to clean my study, go, I will use later."


    Then she turned and went downstairs.


    "Really not?"


    "I can''t get rid of your money if I don''t take it. Besides, I can''t really get rid of you in my life if I still empty your property."


    She said as she went downstairs.


    "Where are you going?"


    "In the sun, will you?"


    When she said that, he didn''t talk and didn''t follow her any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a sunny day, she was lying on the couch on the lawn.


    Take the cell phone and turn it around.


    Idle, in the search engine input "how to quickly break up with a man."


    The items that jump out are basically irrelevant.


    There is also a post, but also a serious inventory of ten different styles of methods.


    She looked carefully.


    None of them are useful for Mo Shiqian.


    He doesn''t eat either, soft or hard.


    It should be said that the soft one is useless to him. The hard one She can''t beat him.


    She remembers a long time ago, when she was still in high school, when she was not angry. Once she went to audition, a screenwriter asked her, "Chi Huan, Chi Huan Is it a stage name? It''s not a good name, Chi Huan It''s not just late, late happiness... "


    It''s not easy to fall in love with a man, and he''s good and good


    Unfortunately


    Is fortune doomed to be thin?


    How can there be such a stupid man? If you want to, you have to give her all your belongings.


    She turned her head and looked toward the study on the second floor, murmuring his name, "Mo Shiqian..."


    Why break up more The better he treats her.


    The more so, the more reluctant she is, like a vicious circle, like the rope on her body, binding her more and more tightly.


    I didn''t even love you


    Why is not willing to let go.


    The mobile phone in her hand suddenly vibrated and almost hit her face.


    In some dazzling sunshine, she still saw the call display on the screen.


    Moxi.

 Chapter 312

    She was stunned, but she took it.


    "Xigu, what can I do for you?"


    After a few seconds of silence on the other end of the mobile phone, Wendan said, "I heard You have had a problem with your work recently and have been replaced by an unknown newcomer. "


    "Well How do you know that? "


    "I I overheard that the entertainment circle is a circle, and this kind of thing spreads quickly. "


    The gossip in the entertainment circle has always been spread very fast, especially the more famous the parties are, the faster they will be.


    She said lightly, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing happens every day in the entertainment circle. It''s no big deal."


    "What''s wrong with Mo Shiqian?"


    Chi Huan didn''t speak for a while.


    She is never used to lying, except for some forced helplessness For example, I broke up with Mo Shiqian.


    "Count."


    As a result, Moxi''s voice is very low and his speech speed is very slow. "If you feel tired, don''t continue Two people are together for each other''s pleasure, not for each other''s torment. "


    She said softly, "the west is so......"


    "If you have something, just tell me. Don''t hesitate."


    "I want to ask Can you inquire about something for me? "


    "You said."


    "Moshiqian''s sister was bound to Mexico some time ago Someone told me that the fashion killed the nephew of a local drug lord, and he would come back to find Mo Shiqian for revenge Do you know people in Mexico? I want to know if there is such a thing... "


    "Lawrence told you?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you reluctant to break up with him?"


    "I......" Chi Huan raised her left hand, looked at her bare fingers and took the ring. She is not used to it until now. The watch on her wrist is gone, and she is not used to it. "I don''t know what to do with him. I don''t want to hurt him."


    Her voice is very light.


    Light Morse felt that she was speaking in his ear.


    Light let him know, this is not even she said to him, but a kind of almost helpless sigh.


    I don''t know what to do with him


    In a trance, he thought of the years she had been chasing him, and he often felt this way when he looked at her.


    "Mexico, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know where exactly?"


    "Ask Xiao Yu. He seems to have just come back from Mexico."


    "Xiao Yu?"


    "Well, it''s said that he''s out of space because of the popularity in Lancheng, so he''s going to develop arms smuggling. The target of cooperation is the Mexican gangs. Some time ago, he flew by himself He should have a lot of contacts there. It''s easy to inquire about something. "


    Chi Huan pursed his lips. "It''s hard for Mo Shiqian to ask him for help Not to mention me. "


    "I''ll find him," said Morse lightly


    "No, I''ll try my own way..."


    "In this era, no one is pure gangster even if they are gangsters. He has serious business. It''s not difficult for me to talk to him."


    "But..."


    "Don''t want to trouble me?" So Morse smiled, "it''s not trouble. If you really feel trouble, you can repay me later."


    "Then Thank you. "


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with him and call you if I have any news."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Hang up the phone, Chi Huan holds the mobile phone and becomes fascinated.


    Was her job changed or was it a few hours ago, so Morse knew it so quickly?


    Coincidence or


    Chi Huan is not an ignorant girl. She knows that a man is not good to a woman for no reason


    But He likes her?


    Can''t seem to say that?


    From her chasing him to the cancellation of their engagement, he has never liked her. There is no reason to break up so long before he likes her


    Or Feel ashamed of her, want to make up?


    A shadow came over, Chi Huan subconsciously looked up and saw the handsome face of the man.


    Mo is modest.


    "With whom?"


    "Moxi."


    He had nothing to say, but asked casually. He didn''t expect to hear such an answer.


    For a while, he couldn''t even tell if she was really calling Moxi or deliberately making him angry.


    A few seconds later, he asked quietly, "don''t like me, do you want to eat grass back?"


    "No, I never eat back, but..." She looked at him, her head askew. "He heard something was wrong with my work, so he called to comfort me."


    "Get up and eat."


    "Well," she said lazily, "I guess you''re also here to ask me to eat Well. "Before he had finished a word, the man dropped his head and kissed him.


    He kissed hard, heavy and long, and almost sucked her lips red and swollen.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    "If you have to try to make me angry, I can only understand that you owe me a kiss."


    "You..." She seemed very angry, and lay back heavily again. "I''m not going to eat, you eat yourself."


    Mo Shiqian stood by the couch. "Get up."


    She turned her face.


    "Cheers, get up."


    She still ignored.


    Then the man simply picked her up.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    He looked down at her, light way, "you are not the first day to know me, should know my temper, you can fall things, do not eat this thing, I never indulge."


    She was held in his arms, her arms strong and strong.


    Chi Huan suddenly looked down and bit him on the shoulder.


    Although it was winter, the room was warm, so the man only wore a thick sweater.


    She bit for a long time.


    Until the man looked down at her, "joy, pain."


    Then she suddenly loosened her teeth.


    She lay on his shoulder and murmured, "Mo Shiqian, why do I treat you so badly, but you still treat me better and better, are you ill treated?"


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "am I better to you now than before? Or am I not good enough for you? "


    No.


    He has been very good to her.


    Although she didn''t say love, she felt enough.


    She didn''t speak, and he said, "I hope I''m better to you, so you''re reluctant to leave me. Even if you leave one day, you will know that there will never be a better man in the world than me."


    "Is it worth it, moshiqian? Where am I worth it?"


    There was little she could do for him when they were together.


    The man bowed his head and kissed her hair. He said in a low, dumb way, "my woman is certainly worth it. If you don''t break up with me, or call moxie, it''s the best."


    Her chin was buried in his shoulder.


    His right hand is holding the clothes on his left shoulder.


    Tears drop by drop into the lawn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All afternoon, Chi Huan stayed in his study.


    The study has been cleaned up as if it had never been smashed by her.


    Both the vase and the two roses in it were restored to their original state.


    There is only one more thing for me. The wine red brocade box is placed beside the vase.

 Chapter 313

    She picked up the brocade box and opened it again.


    Take it out and try it on your wrist.


    White skin is easy to handle a variety of colors, including red.


    The strap is neither wide nor thin, and her thin wrist is just right.


    She put it on her hand, turned her wrists and enjoyed it for a while, sighed at last, took the watch down again, put it back in the box, and then put the box back in the distance.


    She took her cell phone and looked at the screen intentionally or unconsciously. At first, she didn''t know what she was waiting for.


    It wasn''t until her name suddenly lit up, and she immediately reached out to answer it without thinking, that she realized she was waiting for his news.


    Hello, Xigu.


    So mosey just thought she''d answered the phone as soon as she dialed it, second by second, waiting all the time?


    She''s a little embarrassed, no, she''s been idle, so she''s looking at her cell phone.


    Moxi didn''t say much. I made an appointment with Xiao Yu to meet at night and have dinner together. Can you come out?


    The problem is that she can go out, but it doesn''t mean that moshiqian is at home today. He may have to accompany her in person. Even if he doesn''t go with her, Anke will surely keep her.


    I can come out, but I have bodyguards around me.


    So Moxi stayed there for a few seconds. Well, you take your bodyguard to the mall for a walk. I''ll try to help you get rid of her. After meeting Xiao Yu, I''ll send you back.


    Does this work?


    It doesn''t work until you try.


    Well, then.


    Hung up the phone, Chi Huan got up and picked up her mobile phone, went to the cloakroom, took a coat and was ready to knock on the door directly.


    When she got to the stairway, she still turned back and went to Mo Shiqian''s study and knocked on the door of the study.


    Come in.


    She screwed the doorknob and pushed the door in.


    Mo Shi looked up modestly, but did not expect that it would be her.


    It should be said that she didn''t expect to knock on the door of his study.


    The man gets up, walks to her front, hears the voice low to ask, looks for me to have something?


    Chi Huan is not breathing well. Turn her face to the other side. I want to go shopping. Please tell your bodyguard not to stop me.


    It''s not early now.


    It''s not late at three in the afternoon.


    When Mo is modest, he frowns imperceptibly. I will accompany you.


    No, she looks up at him. I can go there by myself. It''s not interesting to go shopping with a straight man like you.


    He said faintly, you are just a bodyguard when I take the place of Anke.


    Chi Huan is stunned, and then says, Anke is a bodyguard. You are not. I can treat her as nonexistent, but I can''t treat you as nonexistent. She follows. I''m totally bored and have no work. I just want to go out alone. You are not allowed?


    Mo Shi didn''t speak for a while.


    After half a sound, he gave in. When will he come back?


    In the evening, after dinner.


    Can''t go home to eat?


    She puckered her lips, maybe.


    The man raised his hand and touched her head. OK, if you eat outside, you can call me. I''ll find you.


    Chi Huan looks up at him, but accidentally bumps into his deep eyes.


    With a heavy wring in her heart, holding the bag in her hand, she turned around and left.


    Shopping malls.


    Even on weekdays, there will never be a lack of leisure and rich people in the shopping malls. Chi Huan wanders around the women''s wear area absently, but he doesn''t want to buy anything.


    Anke kept a certain distance and followed her not far or near.


    Until the phone in her hand jingled.


    Look down.


    She put away her mobile phone and pulled out a piece of clothes at any time. She said to Anke not far away. Anke, I''ll change clothes. You sit and have a rest.


    The clothing area is naturally a rest area for guests.


    OK, Miss Chi.


    Chi Huan takes the clothes and enters the last fitting room.


    She also found a piece of paper in the next room, which said "suspend use".


    Her eyes widened as soon as the door opened, and she almost stepped back. The woman in the door immediately shook her head.


    She went in with her clothes in her arms.


    Enke sat there, with a warm guide to bring her a cup of hot tea, and asked if she would like to look at the clothes here, try it, she just shook her head and refused.


    By the time she looked back, Chi Huan had come out. She was still wearing the same clothes she had when she came here. She was holding the clothes to be tried in her hand and talking to the shopping guide.


    The long seaweed hair of her overcoat covered half of her face.


    From Anke''s point of view, she could not see her face.


    The clothing area of the shopping mall is connected. The big customer can go directly to another one and then go out.


    Chi Huan walked from the elevator to the underground parking lot, and then saw Moxi who was smoking. He was relieved.So Moxi opened the door, got in the car, let''s go. You have other bodyguards besides Anke. If Anke finds you missing, they will catch up with you immediately.


    Chi Huan stooped to get on the bus.


    After the car backed up and started, she asked, are there other bodyguards around me?


    How could she not know.


    Moxi looks at her from the side with a light hum. Xiao Yu reminds me that Mo Shiqian has put other bodyguards beside you.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    No sooner had the car entered the traffic than her cell phone rang.


    It''s Anke.


    She thought about it and answered the phone. Miss Chi, where are you? I''ll see you right away.


    I have something to deal with. I''ll go back to the villa after dinner. Don''t look for it, Anke.


    Miss Chi


    before she finishes, Chi Huan hangs up.


    Moxi''s old way, how can you explain to moshiqian later?


    She closed her eyes and looked at the traffic outside. She said after a while, it was important to explain.


    It''s easy to explain.


    If she can choose to explain.


    By the time they arrived, Xiao Yu had already been waiting in the box.


    To be exact, he wasn''t waiting. He was already eating.


    Chi Huan looks at his casual hot pot.


    When I heard the news, I lifted my eyes and glanced at them, casually saying, "come on, sit down. I hope you can finish what you want to know before Mo Shiqian arrives.".


    Chi Huan didn''t talk nonsense. He sat down and went straight in. Have you been to Mexico some time ago?


    Yeah.


    Do you know about sister moshiqian''s kidnapping?


    Xiao Yu''s eyes narrowed as he moved. Does he have a sister?


    You don''t know?


    I didn''t know he had a sister, but I know what you want to know.


    His sister''s name is Muxi. She was bound to Mexico some time ago. Later, she escaped from the hands of human traffickers. It''s said that Xiao Yu, who killed the nephew of the biggest local drug trafficker, has put down his chopsticks. It''s funny. What''s his sister''s name?

 Chapter 314

    Chi Huan looks at him and doesn''t understand why he suddenly interrupts to ask such a question, but he still frowns and replies again, "Muxi."


    Xiao Yu''s tone was prolonged. "Mo Shiqian''s sister doesn''t have his surname?"


    He has known Mo Shiqian for several years and has never heard of his sister.


    Of course, he didn''t pay too much attention to this aspect, even as Chi Huan defaulted that he was an orphan.


    "The family relationship is complex, so I can''t explain it to you. Why do you ask? Do you know Muxi?"


    He pulled his lips and smiled slowly.


    My brother is very rich. He can give you a lot of money.


    My brother is in Lancheng.


    Xiao Yu took out a piece of paper and wiped his fingers carelessly. "The world is really small."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yu didn''t want to explain too much. "What do you want to ask me? Say it. My time is money."


    "Are you sure you all know?"


    The man raised his eyes and glanced at her. He said impatiently, "I know how you talk so much nonsense. Your man will come at any time. Don''t delay me to make money."


    Is the popularity killing the leader of the trafficker


    "Yes."


    "Is he the nephew of the drug lord?"


    "Yes, but it''s not Gail''s nephew. It''s an illegitimate son. He''s really coming to avenge. I''ve been to Lancheng. I was only called last night. Your man also called me this morning. You came to me this afternoon. You''re very quick."


    After wiping his fingers, he continued to wash the fat cattle carelessly.


    Chi Huan''s face paled.


    It''s true, it''s all true.


    So Morse looked at her beside her, his brow and heart twisted.


    After half a sound.


    Chi Huan looks up at the handsome man on the opposite side. Even if he is eating hot pot, he is not grounded at all. He is elegant and evil.


    "Gail is looking for you?"


    Xiao Yu sneers, "he wants to deal with Mo Shiqian. He doesn''t look for me. Is he looking for fashion?"


    She asked cautiously, "didn''t you agree?"


    "Not yet."


    "Is he in danger?"


    The radian of Xiao Yu''s lips seems to have heard a funny saying, "they killed their son. What do you say?"


    Chi Huan didn''t ask directly.


    So mosey asked for her, "just say, what''s the chance that Gail will kill moshiqian?"


    "What do you think of this chance? There are many presidents who have been assassinated in the past, and many who have not been assassinated successfully. There are no lack of bodyguards around them. What do you think of this chance?"


    Chi Huan''s face became more and more pale, and her fingers curled up to be stiff.


    She lowered her head, but her voice calmed down again.


    "So, how can we ensure the safety of Moshi Qian?"


    Xiao Yu fished out the meat in the pot, sprinkled the seasoning carefully, and talked in a relaxed voice, "catch Gail, and then destroy his power. As long as a drug dealer of his weight is caught, he can hardly get out."


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome face with shallow scars. "Why don''t you cooperate with him?"


    "It''s not obvious," he said casually, "because moshiqian has a cheap father that ordinary people can''t afford."


    Chi Huan''s mobile phone in the bag vibrated without breaking.


    I don''t need to see who is calling her constantly.


    The shock made Xiao Yu impatient. "Can you take him off?"


    But Chi Huan got up.


    She took the bag lightly and said, "you keep eating, I''m back."


    That''s why mosey got up with her.


    When he came to the door, Xiao Yu put the chopsticks in his hands with the washed meat, and said, "I said Chi Huan, don''t you think that when you read the ink, Qian was dying so quickly and found a home?"


    "Mo Shiqian is going to die" directly stimulated her nerves.


    Chi Huan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and his voice became cold. "Xiao Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yu thought that the second half of her rhetorical question contained a wave of vegetables and threw them down. "It''s necessary to ask these questions for your help, but at a great price. Don''t tell me that your failed love has turned into a noble and pure friendship."


    Chi Huan is stunned.


    She guessed what Xiaoyu was willing to ask and what to answer. It must be because the terms have been negotiated, but the "great price"


    Moxi inserted his pants pocket with one hand, glanced down at him, and said lightly, "Xiaoyu, why don''t you become a gossip reporter when you talk so much?"


    At last, he took Chi Huan''s hand and opened the door and went out. "Let''s go."


    Xiao Yu looks at their backs and hums.


    Continue to slow down the hot pot.


    As soon as they walked out, Xiao Yu''s mobile phone vibrated. He reached for it and poked it. He pressed hands-free again. He said lazily, "what''s the matter?""Yuge Yuge, just now the security guard found that a waitress was knocked unconscious and hid in the glove room. If you have a waitress near you, you should be careful"


    he said lightly, "OK."


    I want to assassinate him or kill him explicitly these years. There are not a single hanging but a dozen.


    Come also can''t affect his lonely hot pot.


    But


    an idea flitted through his mind. His fingers suddenly stiffened and his eyes flashed cold and fierce color. Next second, he got up and went out directly.


    He grabbed a waiter and asked in a cold voice, "where did Chi Huan and Moxi go?"


    He usually looks like a rickshaw boy, but when his smile is off, it looks terrible. The waiter is scared. "I don''t know"


    or a waiter on the other side just watched them leave, and immediately said, "go to the elevator on the left, it should be directly to the underground parking lot."


    After his words, the emperor Xiao has disappeared.


    Mo Xi opened the door for her. As soon as Chi Huan was about to get on the bus, there was a soft female voice behind her. "Miss Chi, your wallet is down."


    Wallet?


    Chi Huan is stunned. The wallet looks the same as hers. He looks down and turns over his bag. It''s missing.


    They didn''t even eat when they came here. When Moxi left, he said that he invited Xiao Yu to have dinner. So she buried the bill. She didn''t take out her wallet at all. How could it fall.


    I think so, but maybe it''s carelessness.


    She didn''t think much about it. She raised her feet and walked over. "Oh, thank you"


    so moxie watched her go over. She didn''t think much about it. It was very common to go out for dinner and drop something.


    The elevator door, which is ten meters away from the back, suddenly opened.


    Xiao Yu''s bleak, cold and shrill warning followed, "Chi Huan, don''t get close to her."


    Chi Huan was only half a meter away from the waitress. Hearing the voice, she was stunned. When she looked up again, the face of the woman in front of her eyes had changed. She was scared to step back.


    It''s too late.


    Silver flash, blade not into flesh and blood.


    The warm blood quickly wet her hands.


    It just doesn''t hurt her.

 Chapter 315

    Moxi


    Moxi looked down at her shocked and frightened eyes, closed her eyes because of the pain, drew air gently, spit out two words hard, it''s OK.


    He put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms when the knife stabbed her.


    The knife went into his back.


    Pain and blood loss make people lose their strength quickly.


    He held her with his head down as if he were holding her.


    I''ve known each other for a long time, but I''ve never had a hug in my memory.


    Moxi!


    The first is just mumbling, then the second is screaming.


    He closed his eyes slowly and fell on her.


    Hospital, always pale and strong taste of disinfectant.


    Chi Huan sits on the bench and lowers his head.


    Her clothes, which were stained with a lot of blood, were not changed.


    The blood on the hand is cold and frozen. The fingertips are shivering and can''t stop it.


    Moshiqian arrived faster than Mrs. Larry.


    What he saw was Chi Huan sitting on the bench, dazed. The long hair that had been carefully maintained was also in a mess. As she bent down, it almost fell on the floor.


    Pupil eyes heavy a shrink, long legs do not want to step in the past.


    Mo Shiqian stops in front of her. As soon as she bends down to talk, she has raised her head first.


    I''m fine.


    She seemed to have expected that it was him. There was no change in her face, but she repeated it again. Mo Shiqian, I''m ok.


    What happened, of course, he had figured out on his way here.


    The man still bent down and squeezed her thin body into his arms.


    The tighter the arm is, the tighter it is.


    Rao is that Chi Huan feels that his nerves have become dull all over his body, and he still feels that his bones are hurt by his strangulation.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but at last she said nothing.


    Just hold for a while.


    Even if it hurts.


    Maybe there are not many opportunities to embrace.


    Chi Huan sniffed at his breath. His nerves were so tense that they were about to break. Then, tears came out of his eyes.


    Although she hardly made a sound, though such a gesture made them unable to see each other''s appearance.


    But moshiqian still knows that she is crying.


    But he didn''t know why she cried.


    For the sake of Moxi?


    Xiao Yu has already told him that Moxi blocked her with a knife, which hurt her a lot.


    He could not even question her at such a time why he had been with Morse.


    Mo Shiqian raised his hand and stroked her hair. The eyes were full of the dark and fierce, but the voice was gentle. I''ll take you to change your clothes and come back later.


    No need.


    She raised her hand and put it on his chest to stop him holding her. I waited for him to wake up.


    The man''s throat rolled up and down. Finally, he endured. He turned to Anke, who was not far away, and went to take her clothes.


    OK, I''ll go right away.


    Anke turned quickly.


    Mo Shiqian squatted down in front of her and turned out the wet towel from the bag she put on her side.


    Tear open, take up her hand, wipe the fingers one by one.


    The red light in the emergency room is still on.


    The man''s eyes fell on her fingers and wiped the blood clean on her hands.


    Chi Huan looks down at his handsome and clear face.


    The eyebrows and eyes that have always been indifferent are full of heavy depression like clouds.


    The line of mandible is tight, heavy and displeased mood is revealed.


    There was no communication until the man ran out of a wet towel and left the garbage on one side of the seat.


    At last, he looked up at the woman''s face.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    You told me that he said in a tone of almost no tone. You told me that you wanted to go shopping alone, but you didn''t hesitate to leave Anke and meet him secretly. What was it for, eh?


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, she just looked down at him.


    So speechless, finally a little bit of the anger of men.


    It has always been said that the cold war is inferior to the hot war.


    Silence without response is more hurtful than quarrel.


    Mo Shiqian''s voice becomes narrow. Every word seems to be forced out of his throat. Chi Huan, you speak.


    She looked at the intensity of the emotion around his eyes and brows.


    I feel that my thinking and vision seem calm and clear, but also seem to be vague.


    Chi Huan said quietly, I don''t want to talk now. Let''s wait until Moxi wakes up.


    She saw the cracks in the dark eyes of men.


    This is probably the first time since she broke up and said something that she didn''t know how bad she was, she felt that success hurt him.He treats her as unreasonable in any way she makes trouble.


    She said she broke up ten thousand times, and he was determined.


    Even if occasionally provokes some anger, but it is not comparable to other lovers quarrel once an ordinary quarrel.


    His heart is a wall of iron, hard to shake, hard to hurt, hard to get in, harder to get out.


    You can''t hurt him, you can''t dump him.


    She often felt helpless and depressed, in fact, more fortunate.


    Women in the world say that breaking up may not be all about being held back, but at least nine out of ten times, they hope to be held back.


    If he doesn''t stay, she doesn''t know how sad it will be.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, and the curve of her thin lips becomes cold.


    His eyes narrowed and he spit out a sentence without temperature. What if he died? Don''t you want to talk anymore?


    Chi Huan''s eyes are a little wider. What do you say?


    A man''s voice seems to be mingled with broken ice. It''s very slow. I said, if he doesn''t live or die, are you going to remember him and never talk to me again?


    She took a deep breath and turned her face to one side.


    Although she has no and can''t be unforgettable about Moxi, she can''t accept that he will die because of her. If he dies, she will kill him.


    As soon as her jaw hurt, the man grabbed her jaw and pulled it back the second after she turned her face to the emergency room.


    His voice is gloomy that she has never heard before. Chi Huan, don''t let me know what you really can''t see with him on your back, otherwise that knife didn''t stab him to death, and I won''t let him go.


    Her chin was pinched by him.


    Chi Huan looks into his eyes and smiles softly. He doesn''t want his life to save me. Do you think if you do anything to him, I will forgive you?


    Oh.


    Ha ha.


    Ha ha ha.


    Mo Shiqian stared at her red lips and repeated what she said in her mind.


    The force on the man''s fingers is more and more heavy, her name overflows from the teeth, Chi Huan.

 Chapter 316

    For the first time in his life, moshiqian felt that he could not control his anger.


    This is the first time since Chi Huan broke up with him that he felt really flustered.


    He remembered that Mrs. Larry had blocked her before. Although she deliberately calculated, even when she didn''t know, she didn''t have much deep emotion except for tiny vibration and real gratitude.


    But he knew too well that women would always be moved by such a trick.


    And this is not the fault of moving itself.


    It''s not human.


    But the more human it is, the more unstoppable it is.


    Anke came back with a bag of clothes, Mr. mo.


    Moshiqian still looked down at the woman sitting on the bench. He reached out his right hand and took the paper bag that Anke put on his hand.


    The next second, he bent over and hugged the woman directly.


    Chi Huan is stunned. He doesn''t expect him to hold her suddenly. What are you doing?


    The man didn''t look at her. He raised his eyes and asked Anke to empty a women''s bathroom.


    Anke lowered her eyebrows and looked down. She said respectfully.


    She walked ahead, and very fast.


    Moshiqian holds the woman in his arms and walks slowly across the hospital corridor with long legs. He answers her questions and goes to change clothes.


    I said I would not go.


    The man stops and looks at her with low eyes. His eyes are indifferent. Chi Huan, whether it''s for your own sake or for the sake of Moxi, you''d better not provoke me at this time.


    She looked at the expressionless outline of his face and closed her lips.


    When he went in with her in his arms, all the people in the women''s restroom who had just been kicked out looked at them in the same way.


    Chi Huan simply buried his face in his arms.


    Mo Shiqian is a little happier because of her unconscious action. The line of her jaw is not so tight.


    After all the people went out, Anke closed the door for them and kept it outside.


    That''s why the man put her down.


    Mo Shiqian took off her dirty coat without saying a word, spread it beside the washbasin, then sat up with her in his arms and changed all her clothes.


    Just change the one outside.


    The man''s tone is gentle, but his attitude is absolutely tough. Change it all.


    Moshiqian


    his hands are on her side, and his eyes are unfathomable. If you want to spend time with me here, I can accompany you to the end. Mosey is dead or alive, I don''t care.


    Chi Huan is biting her lips.


    For a while the two were at loggerheads.


    Finally, she first compromised and reached out to take off the sweater in her coat.


    The man took the clothes from the paper bag for her, and said lightly, all of them.


    Under her sweater is bra, which means that bra will be replaced.


    She didn''t know what to do with it.


    All of a sudden, an absurd thought came to mind.


    Chi Huan laughs. You don''t think I''ve stolen it from Moxi, so you want me to change this dress?


    Mo Qian lifts his eyelids, thin lips into a straight line, calm Road, want me to take off for you, and then wear it for you?


    Her pupils are slightly dilated.


    Does he really have this guess and idea?


    Breathing a smothering, she turned her face, you turn to me, back.


    The reason why Chi Huan let him recite the past is very simple. It''s not the same to see each other naked when rolling the bed sheets and change clothes with each other. Their time together is less than a year, not to mention the old husband and wife.


    Naturally, I will be embarrassed.


    She thinks so, but moshiqian doesn''t, especially at this sensitive moment.


    He would only feel that she was no longer willing to be close to him, and now she would not even let him see her body.


    The handsome face of a man is more gloomy, and his eyes are staring at her directly. He repeats it almost coldly. Do you change it by yourself or do I let you change it?


    I want you to turn around.


    He hooked his lips. Where have I never seen or touched your whole body? I can draw you naked with my eyes closed. Isn''t it too late for me to turn around now?


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened, and you stood in front of her modestly and straightly, with no half meaning of compromise or concession.


    In the end, she untied bra and changed all her clothes.


    The man casually put the changed clothes back into the paper bag.


    No sooner had she been taken down to make up her clothes than the door rang.


    It''s the respectful voice of Anke outside. Mr. Mo, here comes the towel.


    Moshiqian went to open the door, took the towel, turned on the hot water of the faucet, scrubbed her forceful hands several times, then wrung them dry, gently and meticulously wiped her face.I wiped her hand again.


    After being tossed about so much, Chi Huan really found himself much more comfortable.


    Compared with that just now, I can''t say it''s clean and fresh, and I don''t feel numb and cold.


    The man threw the towel into the trash can and was handed the changed clothes to Anke. This was the most indifferent way. Now you can go and have a look. Moxi is dead or alive.


    Chi Huan looks up at him. Can you not talk so hard?


    He put one hand into his trouser pocket, looked down at her, and said lightly, you''d better not have a day that makes me look bad.


    She turned sideways to the door.


    The man followed without saying a word, keeping a half step distance.


    Just about 20 minutes later, Moxi has been transferred from the emergency room to the advanced ward.


    In the ward, except for the doctor, he is the Secretary of mosiger.


    The doctor is just about to go out.


    Chi Huan looks at the comatose man lying on the hospital bed. His throat is a little dry. How is he?


    The doctor stroked his glasses and almost hurt his kidney. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs, but the wound was deep and bleeding too much. He should be able to wake up before tomorrow morning.


    Her tense nerves finally slackened.


    Chi Huan goes to the bedside.


    She asked one of the secretaries, didn''t Mrs. Mo come?


    Mrs. Mo is now in Australia, just contacted, and is ready to return home.


    Well, good.


    She takes her eyes back. Please watch for a while. I''ll come back later.


    The secretary looked at the man at the door and looked at her again. He didn''t dare to say much, but said, "naturally, I will take good care of her. Miss Chi doesn''t have to worry.".


    Chi Huan turns to go outside.


    When I got to the door, I took the man''s arm, and the other hand closed the door.


    She took his arm and walked on.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her holding the fingers of her wrist, white and soft. He doesn''t ask or say anything.


    Chi Huan takes her to the roof of the hospital.

 Chapter 317

    It''s evening now, and it''s completely dark.


    From this point of view, you can see countless lights.


    The wind on the roof is very strong and there are no obstacles. It''s like a roar.


    The long hair of a woman is floating in the wind, which makes her face increasingly small and bleak.


    The clothes that are made public by the wind make Mo Shiqian have the illusion that she will be blown away by the wind at any time.


    There is only one dim solitary lamp on the roof.


    Chi Huan''s face is almost covered by shadow under the cover of her long hair. Her voice is scattered in the wind. Can you tell me who the woman suddenly came out to kill me? Why kill me?


    She asked, though there were other ingredients, she did not know who was trying to kill her.


    That Gail?


    Or Lawrence?


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes, his beautiful face is crisscross, and he can''t see the truth. First, tell me why you want to get rid of Anke and meet Mo Xigu?


    Of course he knows who that woman is and why she did it.


    That''s because Chi huangang appeared on Xiao Yu''s territory. Gail deliberately hurt Chi Huan in order to provoke Xiao Yu''s relationship with him, but he didn''t expect that Moxi would block her a knife, nor that Xiao would find out in such a timely manner.


    Just because that restaurant is Xiao Yu''s, Xiao Yu didn''t tell Chi Huan and Moxi that they had gone to see him.


    So it turned out that Chi Huan and Moxi were attacked in Xiao Yu''s restaurant.


    Chi Huan looks up at him, licks his lips and smiles. What do you think?


    The smile is charming, cool and dazzling.


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes and says a light way. You can say it more directly than specious.


    She raised her feet, stepped on her boots and walked up to him. She looked up to his deep black eyes. You restricted my freedom and forbid me to break up. Every time I go out, there must be countless eyes staring at me. When I like you, it doesn''t matter if I feel safe. If I don''t like you, I will feel like I want to escape from you. Isn''t it obvious?


    So you secretly met with Moxi? I remember you said, you don''t eat grass.


    Do you believe me?


    Men stare at her, thin lips spit out two words, do not believe.


    He doesn''t believe what the two words refer to, but Chi Huan still understands.


    He didn''t believe what she said.


    He didn''t believe that she really wanted to talk to moxie.


    Chi Huan really doesn''t know whether she is lucky or unlucky to have this man''s persistence.


    She sidled to the front of the roof.


    Mo Shiqian could only see her back and her long hair which was scattered by the seal.


    Her voice and the wind blew into his ears. Before today, he was almost a former fiance to me. But when the knife came, he would not want to block in front of me. She gave out a silver bell like smile, a light way, people are not plants. Who can be merciless? I said I love you at the beginning, because You are good to me. He doesn''t even want to die for me. This is no worse than you, but your good weight is too heavy. I have lost too much and bear too much, so I can''t afford it now and don''t want to bear it.


    She looked back and stood at him on the edge of the roof. The wind blew her long hair to her face and tore her face to pieces.


    You ask me what I have to do with you. Yes, I have no worries about food and clothing. I need more than that. I can make money myself. Don''t tell me that someone wants to kill me today. It has nothing to do with you.


    Mo Shiqian left.


    When Moxi woke up, Chi Huan sat beside the hospital bed and leaned back, as if to maintain this movement for a long time.


    She closed her eyes and did not move.


    If it wasn''t for her tears and the corners of her eyes, he would have thought she was asleep.


    The wound is still hurting.


    He had an illusion that she was crying because of him.


    Chihuan.


    Deep and hoarse voice, Chi Huan opens his eyes, stands up immediately, you wake up? How about the wound? I''ll call the doctor for you.


    She went out to call the nurse.


    After a while, the doctor and the nurse gave him a simple examination, asked him how he felt, made a record and left.


    They are the only ones left in the ward.


    Moxi looks at her, sighs and wipes your tears.


    Chi Huan is stunned. Subconsciously, he raises his hand and feels the cold wet feeling.


    She directly wiped it with her cuff, took a deep breath to show a reluctant smile, and pursed her lips. I''m sorry that you were stabbed for no reason.


    Therefore, Moxi thought of it with his body on his back, and Chi Huan immediately went to help him.


    With a thick soft pillow, I can barely sit well.


    Chi Huan pulls back and takes two steps back.


    Moxi looks at her deeply. What are you crying for?She didn''t answer. She sat down in the chair. Her eyes were calm. She said quietly. When your mother came, I left.


    How about Mo Shiqian?


    Here we go.


    A fight?


    Fight?


    She lifted her lips and smiled a little, light way, no, maybe I was angry away.


    He looked at her for a long time after she said that.


    At last nothing was said. Turn around and leave.


    Then, it''s like it''s gone.


    Moxi laughs and laughs, but you still cry because of him.


    There was a brief silence in the ward.


    Until Chi Huan lowered his eyebrows and eyes and said quietly, I thank you very much for your hurt in order to save me, but I love him, which will not change.


    Why did moxie tear his lips and chuckle, saying that even if he was going to break up with him or had already broken up, you would not give any chance to other men?


    He actually knows, or knows better than anyone.


    Chi Huan is like this, never changed.


    At the beginning, she chased him and crossed the river. She never looked at other people.


    Just now, he''s the other guy.


    Chi Huan looks into his eyes and asks directly. Do you help me and save me because you like me?


    I said no, do you believe it?


    She laughed and shook her head. I just didn''t think of it and didn''t understand why.


    He didn''t respond to her for such a long time. She didn''t understand how the later likes came into being.


    Moxi''s light way, I don''t know, maybe early, I didn''t find, maybe lost is the best.


    I''m sorry.


    Sorry what?


    I should have guessed that I just needed your help and hurt you.


    Morse thought that she was just as candid and terrible.


    Would you rather hurt yourself?


    Chi Huan didn''t talk, didn''t deny.


    I was hurt for you. You think you owe me a debt. You broke up with moshiqian by successfully using this matter, but you would rather continue to waste time with him, wouldn''t you?

 Chapter 318

    Probably. One day later, just one day together.


    How could she be so ruthless that she could be absolutely certain until she had to.


    She pulled red lips, radian in smile, but not half smile, but the sound pulled you long, wasted also but, let each other torture time become longer.


    Since such love and so reluctant, why choose to break up with him, nothing is inevitable.


    Why do you choose to break up?


    Chi Huan smiles.


    She got up from her chair and went to the window.


    Probably because of my reality?


    She looked out of the window. It was dark. There were only lights left. There were many people who had an accident. His sister, his best brother, and he himself would not stop next. There would be more people injured. I didn''t have much, but he still had a lot. I couldn''t afford such a heavy emotional load. And was it worth it?


    Why not?


    When I used to chase you, I used to say that I love you. Now I think of it, but I don''t know how to love when I''m young, so it''s easy to talk about it. Moshiqian is the opposite of me. Even if he talks a lie to coax people, he never tells me. I love you just because I know what these three words mean.


    Chi Huan turned around, turned his back to the window of the glass, and spread a faint smile on his face. Sometimes people are persistent in themselves, not worthy of inspiring others, and hurt their muscles and bones. When they put it down, they will know that, in fact, no matter how much they love each other, if they think about it, they will get through it. If they think about it, they will get through nothing.


    So Morse listened to her quietly.


    At last, the low voice asked hoarsely, are you talking about you to me or he to you?


    Maybe, all of them.


    She was not very persistent at the beginning, but she couldn''t even say how much love there was.


    Even true love is not worth betting on.


    Besides, maybe even love is not.


    Mrs. Mo flew back to LAN Cheng the next morning.


    Chi Huan spent the night in Moxi''s ward.


    She was ready to leave when she had finished speaking, but Moxi asked her, where are you going back?


    She frowned and said nothing.


    He said again, since you took me as a reason to dump him, is it too unconvincing to leave like this?


    He''s selfish, she knows, and he knows she knows.


    You have said what should be said, and I understand what should be understood. You don''t need to think that it is being used. Even if it is used, it will not cause any harm to me.


    Moxi''s secretary moved in a sofa temporarily, and she slept in the sofa for half a night.


    She was sleepless all night.


    From time to time, I look at my mobile phone, but there is no call related to that man.


    After he left, he didn''t call or send her a text message.


    It seems that from now on, he will disappear into her life.


    After daybreak, she left the ward quietly before she woke up.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, she paused.


    It''s too early, it''s too late in winter, and even in the morning, there are not many people.


    Dark blue morning light, cold and clear, quiet and fierce.


    The ground is wet, and a few withered leaves on the tree are like dripping water.


    She vaguely remembered that it rained heavily last night.


    She was standing at the door of the hospital, all of a sudden she didn''t know where to go.


    The whole body seems to have lost its strength.


    She looked up at the still depressed sky.


    Is moshiqian awake now or still sleeping?


    Did he go home last night.


    Did you sleep well.


    Or because of her and angry can not sleep?


    Will you hate her or not? For a person like him, deep love will give birth to the hatred.


    He may not hate Lawrence, let alone her.


    She took a deep breath, aimless, and walked down the stairs.


    The lower end of the hospital class is the parking area.


    She was about to take a car back to the No. 10 mansion. Maybe she didn''t sleep, but she didn''t sleep well. She felt that her body was filled with lead, and her spirit was only tired.


    Go back to sleep. It''s too tired.


    The driver''s door of a car suddenly opened before we got to the side of the road to stop the taxi.


    The tall man in black came down from the inside.


    Chi Huan sensed something without reason. She paused and looked at the past.


    When you see his cool and handsome face clearly, you can''t help but have a shock in your eyes.


    Mo is modest.


    She had little thought to conclude that he didn''t come so early and that he didn''t leave all night.


    In the morning air, there is also the chill of deep winter and the cool of last night''s rain.The air is cold but clean.


    He was dressed in a black coat, straight and straight. His deep eyes stared at her silently. They were calm as if everyone could not stir the stagnant water.


    After half a sound, Chi Huan hears his voice. In the depth of the rigidity, there is a close tremor. Why are you here?


    She thought he was gone and would not come back.


    His eyes fell on her as if she were the only one in the world.


    In fact, it''s very insipid, just too focused.


    Man light way, wait for you.


    She murmured again, why?


    Even she didn''t know why and what she was asking.


    Maybe she was just confused, just confused, so she asked.


    But Mo Shiqian replied, I think, because I love you.


    Chi Huan looks at him stupidly, with no expression on his face.


    Because the wind was so cold, her facial nerves were paralyzed and there was no expression.


    But she clearly felt that something in her body was completely collapsed by this sentence.


    She is not easy to overcome their greed, ruthless heart repeatedly to their brainwashing.


    She has always told herself that moshiqian doesn''t love her, and she won''t hurt him much, because she can''t hurt him much.


    Just like when Liang manyue and Tang Yueze were ambiguous, he said calmly and coldly --


    She retreated, no, no, don''t say that, Mo Shiqian, it''s not like that.


    When Mo Shiqian saw her back, her pupils shrank, her long legs stepped forward two steps, her hands were on her shoulders, and then he lowered his head and kissed her lips, blocking her words that she did not know if she had finished.


    Chi Huan wants to struggle, but he is totally weak in his arms.


    Mo Shiqian encircles her waist and puts her on the car body.


    Gust got wet last night, but he was air dried again.


    He buttoned half of Chi Huan''s face in the palm of his hand and fixed her head.


    Man''s breath shrouds, drowns her all breathing, you want to break up, I promise you.

 Chapter 319

    She breathed a sigh of relief, but more of it was endless loss.


    But as soon as he looked in the eyes, she had a premonition.


    He said goodbye, not as she asked and "hoped".


    The man''s voice is low and deep. Compared with breaking up, it''s more like saying love words, "you don''t like that I don''t allow you to break up, don''t like that I limit your freedom. It won''t happen in the future. What''s your dissatisfaction with me, eh?"


    Her sense of smell was full of his breath, and his voice was in her ear.


    What you can see is what he looks like.


    He is also in his heart. Chi Huan feels that her whole world is about to be filled by him.


    She leaned her back against the car body, and it took a long time to react. She asked stiffly, "what do you mean Mo Shiqian, what do you mean? "


    He lowered his eyes, eyes locked her face, thin lips filled with a faint smile, "you want to break up, I promised, but continue to pursue your rights, I still have, right?"


    Right or wrong, he dragged it for a long time, long and sexy.


    Chi Huan feels that even now, he still has the necessary taste.


    She wanted to step back, away from the package of his breath, and away from his demagogues.


    But there was no retreat behind her, and she was trapped in his arms.


    "But I have... "


    The man interrupts her directly, "have you fallen in love with Moxi or are you with him?"


    She took a breath, turned her face and said in a hard voice, "since you have been waiting for me all night, you should know that I stayed with him all night last night."


    His eyes dimmed obviously, his chin tightened a little, but his voice turned pale. "I know, it''s my fault, that woman was brought by me for you, and I didn''t protect her properly, so I gave other men the chance to block your knife."


    Chi Huan opens his mouth, "Mo Shiqian, why can''t you..."


    "No."


    "But I have promised to be with him."


    The man''s fingers forced her face over, and her thin lips spilled three words, "you don''t have one."


    She stared, "Why are you so sure?"


    He replied lightly, "because your psychological trauma has not healed, you are now a cold sex."


    Although she didn''t choose to break up with him at the beginning, Chi Huan''s character, without solving this problem, will never be with other men again.


    Chi Huan looks at him and finds that he can''t refute.


    "Then I just don''t want to delay him."


    "Then you will delay me."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t know what to say. She was confused and confused. She pushed him away.


    Mo Shiqian is unprepared. She really pushes him away.


    Chi Huan hurriedly walked past him.


    She wanted to catch a taxi. When she passed the sidewalk, she saw a taxi stop and some guests came down. She wanted to walk there without thinking.


    The roaring locomotive almost came roaring.


    When she found out, she looked at the locomotive as if it had rushed to her.


    People in extreme panic and panic will blank their minds.


    Chi Huan only heard the voice of the man behind him, who was furious to the extreme, "Chi Huan!"


    The next second, her arm was pulled to the side by a strong force. Her body didn''t know which part hit the man''s body heavily, but felt it hurt.


    The locomotive didn''t know whether it was braking too hard or because of other reasons. The young man directly fell down in front of him and hit his head full of blood.


    Chi Huan''s head is pressed on his chest by a man, and his clear beating like a drum is in his ear.


    Before returning to God, the low roar of the evil has exploded on her head. "Chi Huan, do you want to die?"


    Moshiqian didn''t pay attention to the wounded on the ground. His hand pulled the woman vigorously, regardless of whether she could stand up to him or not, and dragged her through the sidewalk and back to guster''s side.


    She was almost hit by his swing on the body, not gentle.


    The eyes and eyebrows of the man who came quickly and quietly rolled with the fierce anger, even the veins on both sides of the temple were exposed, "I ask you, do you want to die if you don''t see the road rushing past?"


    She almost got stabbed twice before, but after all, he wasn''t there and she wasn''t hurt.


    But this time it was in front of him, a few meters away.


    When the heavy airport rushed to her, his sanity was destroyed in a flash, and he has not come back.


    It''s the first time he''s yelled at her.


    In the past, he would not use roar even if he spoke heavily. In the eyes of a man like him, roar is the most incompetent performance.


    But Chi Huan has no time for his roar at this time.Because she saw that there were drops of bright red blood on the ground, and it continued to drip.


    She took hold of the man''s wrist, and sure enough, she saw the red blood pouring out slowly, dripping down his fingers to the ground.


    "You''re bleeding..."


    Chi Huan seems to turn a deaf ear to his words. Her face is only pale and helpless. She dare not touch or check again. She grabs his other arm and goes, "follow me to the hospital, I will take you to the hospital..."


    They''re just outside the hospital. They''ll be there soon.


    But Chi Huan pulled hard to find that the man was standing in the same place and didn''t move a step.


    She looked up at him. "What are you doing standing up? Let''s just go in and let the doctor stop the bleeding and bandage it. "


    He looked down at her, not speaking or moving.


    Chi Huan is in a hurry. "Go, why don''t you go?"


    "It''s just a minor injury. It won''t do without bandaging."


    Her voice is directly out of control, pulling high and sharp. "So much blood, you tell me it''s a small wound?"


    Her mood is out of control, and the man''s lips have a little smile instead. "It''s just a small injury, which can''t be compared with that of Moxi''s living knife for you."


    "Mo is modest!"


    "You don''t want to avoid my own life. In this case, what are you doing with this little wound?"


    The more prosaic he said, the faster she breathed, "I''ll let you go to the hospital with me!"


    Mo Shiqian stood still and looked down at her worried face.


    The drops of blood trickle down, Chi Huan wants to pull him, but she pulls a man everywhere, no matter how hard she tries, he is still standing there.


    Finally, her tears fell uncontrollably. "Can I beg you?"


    She didn''t know how he was hurt. She thought it was because he was hit by a locomotive when he was pulling her. She didn''t know whether it was heavy or not.


    But she is afraid. What if she really hurt her muscles and bones?

 Chapter 320

    Mo Shiqian still didn''t speak, but when he took her to leave again, he would follow her.


    Chi Huan takes him back to the hospital and looks for the attending doctor who injured him in prison.


    Office.


    Mo Shiqian sits in a chair, and Chi Huan stands beside him.


    The doctor sat on the other side of the desk. "Mr. Mo, please raise your hand."


    The man didn''t raise his hand, or even turn a deaf ear, and didn''t give any response.


    The doctor repeated awkwardly, "Mr. Mo, please put your injured hand on the table."


    He still didn''t move.


    The doctor looked at him, then helplessly looked to Chi Huan for help.


    Chi Huan looks down at his side face, but doesn''t say much. He directly holds up the man''s hand with both hands. Some of them are light and some are careful. Then he carefully rolls up the cuff layer by layer and folds them.


    Mo Shiqian lets her around, just looks up at the woman''s side face.


    The doctor looked at them, didn''t say much, and started to check.


    But the man''s hand is quickly back.


    Chi Huan looks at his movements, and his brow immediately turns. "Mo Shiqian, what are you doing?"


    He looked at her sideways, then reached for her, using the injured hand.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    She was pulled to her leg by the man and forced to sit down on him.


    He hurt his hand and circled her waist. She didn''t dare to struggle at all. The man''s other hand buckled her to her bosom, even more unable to move.


    His lips pressed against her cheek, and he said in a low voice, "if you get up, I''ll follow you."


    After all, she still stopped the struggle which was not strong.


    Chi Huan turns his head and stares at him angrily. "Mo Shiqian, you said that you would not restrict my freedom, or force me to do something I would not like to do. It''s not for half an hour. Do you want to repent?"


    He took off the hand that had locked her and spread it out.


    The man low light smile, when talking the lip breath and the nose breath all spray on her face, "I do not limit, also did not force, you want to get up, want to go also can be in, eh?"


    Chi Huan bites his lips angrily.


    He doesn''t force, but it''s a threat.


    But


    She looked at his bloody wrists. She knew it clearly, but she still couldn''t help but got up and left.


    The standoff lasted less than half a minute.


    She took her eyes back and said, turning her face coldly, "put your hand down."


    The man is to cooperate immediately obediently put the hand back to the desktop.


    At the same time, his other hand pressed her deeper into his arms, and his thin lips fell on her cheek, rolling and kissing, especially breathing covered more skin.


    Chi Huan dodges, with a small arc. It''s useless.


    Instead, despite the presence of a third person, he kisses more and more arrogantly.


    The doctor looked at them, "..."


    He lowered his head, and his eyes only fell on Mo Shiqian''s injured arm. He didn''t dare to look at them directly. After the hurried examination, he took out the medicine and gauze to bandage them.


    Chi Huan finally let the man kiss, frowned and asked, "how is his injury?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt the bone. It''s just a scratch on the skin. It''s a little bone. But it''s still a skin injury. Remember to change the medicine on time. Don''t touch the water. Come back to the hospital if you have any problems."


    Skin trauma.


    Chi Huan broke off the man''s arm around her waist, and then stood up from his arms.


    She took a deep breath and finally closed her lips. "Please, doctor, give me the medicine."


    "No," moshiqian stood up. "We have it at home."


    He said so. Chi Huan also remembered that the medicine box at home did have many commonly used medicines. This kind of medicine for trauma should also be available, so he said nothing, but said to the doctor lightly, "please doctor, since we have finished reading, we won''t disturb you to continue to work."


    Then turn around and walk out the door.


    Chi Huan walks in front, and Mo Shiqian follows.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast she goes, he can keep up with her at a leisurely pace.


    It wasn''t until she got out of the elevator that she stopped and looked back at him.


    He stood less than half a meter away from her, looked at her with low eyes, smiled lightly, "angry? Do you think I should give up this hand and take advantage of it? "


    There was a thin smile in his eyes, and a layer of self mockery.


    Chi Huan''s heart was sour, and he was in deep pain. He bit his lips, turned his face and stopped looking at him. "I''m tired. I want to go back to sleep quietly, OK?"


    The man looked at her deeply. "Where are you going?"


    After a while of silence, "if you have time, or when it''s convenient, you can pack up my things and send them to my apartment, or inform me to pick them up myself."With that, she turned around and walked to the door of the hospital.


    This time I got a taxi.


    On the car, she deeply soothed the breath, closed her eyes, the needle like pain in her heart seemed to spread to her head, and the headache seemed to burst.


    The driver in front suddenly said, "Miss, is the car behind you after you?"


    When she left the hospital gate this time, she took out her sunglasses from her bag, and the driver may not have noticed her, so she did not recognize her. Chi Huan looks in the rearview mirror, and sure enough, he can see guster following him.


    ''s as like as two peas, even the exact same model, she can recognize it at once.


    She closed her eyes again. His hand, though not badly hurt, still drove all the time. Doesn''t it hurt?


    "Go ahead, leave him alone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The taxi stopped in front of the apartment building at the 10th mansion.


    Chi Huan sees that guster stops not far away.


    But the man didn''t get out of the car or follow her.


    It''s like it''s just to "escort" her back.


    Chi Huan opens the door and enters the room. He throws his bag into the sofa. Then he goes straight to the window and opens the curtain.


    There was a faint cloud of dust.


    Downstairs, guster pulled the curtains open, started the engine, backed away, and finally disappeared into the traffic.


    Chi Huan drew the curtain, his whole body strength seemed to be taken away, and he walked back to the bedroom, no matter how long he didn''t clean it or whether there was dust, throwing his body into it.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    She didn''t sleep last night. She thought she was very sleepy and would forget all her troubles and fall asleep when she closed her eyes.


    But when he closed his eyes, everything about him was clear.


    Mo is modest.


    Just met, just expelled, but she seems to have missed him.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling above her head.


    After he said he loved her, she seemed to Love him more.

 Chapter 321

    Originally thought that even if the break-up, Mo Shiqian will just not adapt to a period of time, perhaps, he will be a little sad, or more sad than sad.


    And she Give her enough time, she will come out sooner or later.


    There are so many women in the world who have lost their love. There are so many women who have to come out of a relationship for various reasons and ways. No one has to die.


    But


    Push him an inch, reluctant to feel will be a foot.


    The more you want to dilute this love, the more you find it buried deeper than she thought.


    The tighter he holds, the deeper she sinks.


    Completely unable to extricate themselves, unable to save themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan thought of Mo Shiqian, holding his pillow head like holding him. He didn''t know how long he rolled in bed before he fell asleep.


    It was evening when I woke up.


    Empty villa, loneliness seems to fill her whole blood vessels.


    She opened her eyes and looked out of the window at the gloomy day. After a long time, she sat up slowly, bent her knees, fished the cell phone at the head of the bed and unlocked it.


    No call, No.


    SMS either.


    The feeling of loss suddenly became stronger.


    Don''t you say you love her, or you want to pursue her?


    Twelve hours passed, and there was not even a message of casual greetings and concerns.


    Then realizing his expectation, Chi Huan shakes her head again.


    That''s good. It should have been.


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to find her, their relationship ends here


    At least, they didn''t hurt each other so much.


    Chi Huan looks at the clean mobile screen and is stunned.


    No matter how clear and powerful the reason is, it can''t stop the emotional thoughts.


    Besides She was just thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan calls Lawrence from the address book and dials.


    He told her to break up with moshiqian. They have now split up.


    He wanted him to go back and be heir, and that was their Lawrence family''s business.


    But the phone was busy for a minute, and no one answered.


    She frowned, did not die of again dial, still no one answered.


    She seldom called Lawrence, but he answered every time she called him.


    Even after three calls, no one answered. She thought about the problem of jet lag, or that he was too busy to answer the phone, and she put down her mobile phone and went to the bathroom.


    I plan to wash and change clothes, order a takeout and clean up my apartment.


    The bright colors caught her attention almost immediately when she pulled up her sweater sleeves and walked to the living room.


    She stood where she was, pursing her lips and looking at the roses on the tea table.


    There are still two in the vase.


    Chi Huan goes over.


    There is also an incubator beside the vase.


    She bent down and unscrewed the lid. The dense heat mixed with the fragrance came to her nose. It was so hot that it made people feel hungry.


    After a close look, we know that the whole apartment has been cleaned and cleaned up, and there are many things that we didn''t have before, which can''t be specified, but it makes people feel that everything is full at a glance.


    Inexplicable intuitive traction, she went to the front of the refrigerator, bright, full of a refrigerator placed neatly, almost no space left.


    Mo Shiqian has come.


    He knows the code of her apartment.


    She pretended to forget that he knew it and never changed it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lawrence didn''t call back or text back.


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan dials another one, but no one answers.


    Lawrence doesn''t answer her phone?


    Why?


    Is it because she has broken up with moshiqian, so he doesn''t think it''s necessary to deal with her anymore?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the doorbell rang, Chi Huan just finished talking to sister Yao on the phone. She told her that the caller who was going to withdraw her program advertisement was calling home one by one, apologizing and explaining all kinds of things, hoping she could go back.


    She didn''t know how moshiqian did it, but she knew it was him.


    "Huanhuan, what''s your attitude? I can reply to them."


    Chi Huan is stuck in the soft sofa, playing with the corner of the pillow, and lightly says, "go back to any number of them. I have no interest in them. If you think they are important and useful, I''ll go. Those who play soy sauce, you say I don''t have time."


    Within minutes of hanging up, the doorbell rang.


    She naturally thought it was Mo Shi Qian.


    There is a kind of The idea of how he came back.But even so, still can''t resist that joy.


    She felt that she wanted to drown in this repeated torture, but also desperately looking for the sweet inside.


    When the door opened, it was not the face of the man she thought and missed.


    An unexpected guest.


    It''s mosiku''s mother, Mrs. mosiku.


    The expressions on her face were all taken back, and became the simplest indifference, and the tone was also light, "Mrs. mo."


    Chi Huan is standing at the door. He doesn''t mean to open it.


    Madame Mo looked at her and smiled a little helplessly. "It''s been so long, joyous. Are you still hostile to me?"


    It''s been a long time, and Chi Huan really doesn''t think there''s anything to worry about. However, not caring doesn''t mean that we can completely ignore the past.


    She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry that Xigu was hurt to save me."


    "You Are you really sorry? "


    After a while, Chi Huan said, "of course."


    "You didn''t see him yesterday. What about today?"


    Chi Huan looks up at the woman in front of her.


    Unlike Mrs. Larry Maybe they may be one kind of people, but Mrs. Mo''s face is always elegant, gentle and even kind.


    "He was seriously injured in order to save you, but you didn''t even look at him. Huanhuan, do you still remember and hate what he did to you, or Too cold and bloody? "


    Remember, she has never hated Moxi, let alone the past.


    As for visiting


    She drooped her eyes and said softly, "I will go to see him when I have time If Madame Mo is not satisfied with my performance, consider it as cold-blooded


    "Why? Even ordinary friends, you can go to see him every day and talk with him. "


    "He was hurt only because he liked me."


    chi Huan looked into Mrs. Mo''s eyes and said quietly, "I just broke up with Mo Shiqian. If I go to see him frequently at this time, he will think that we still have a chance, and he will waste more time and energy on me. In the future, he may suffer more injuries and hurt people for me It''s enough to hurt once. It''s better to die once to pursue a woman who can give him happiness. "


    Mrs. Mo looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until she stepped back to close the door, Moff said slowly, "do you know how much he hurt?"

 Chapter 322

    Chi Cu eyebrows, do not understand why she asked, but still replied, "I asked the doctor, he did not hurt the internal organs, recuperate well, restore health is no problem at all."


    At that time, the woman wanted to pull out the dagger and stab it again. Fortunately, Xiao Yu appeared, and he responded faster.


    "That''s what the doctor said, that''s what you believe? Because his injury can be completely recovered, so you will be relieved not to see him again? "


    It''s impossible to feel at ease. Moxi was hurt because of her. She couldn''t do anything for him. She felt extremely guilty.


    But the more because of this, the more ruthless she is to keep distance with him.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and said lightly, "if I can''t believe what the doctor said, who should I believe?"


    "What the doctor told you was what the doctor told you."


    What do you mean


    "Xigu was given first aid in the emergency room. During the time when you were taken away by moshiqian, he woke up once. He was afraid of you and didn''t want you to bear the burden of guilt. So he told the doctor to tell you that he was not seriously injured."


    Chi Huan looks at the elegant middle-aged woman in front of her eyes. She can''t tell for a moment whether what she said is true or not.


    She didn''t know what Madame Mo wanted to find her.


    It''s impossible that she wants her to be with moxie today?


    Her hand, which had been falling on the doorknob, was tight. "So, what happened to him?"


    Mrs. Mo looked into her eyes and said, "that knife, he hurt his kidney."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a quiet apartment.


    Chi Huan sits on the floor in front of the tea table, with his back against the soft sofa.


    The roses on the tea table are still in full bloom.


    She took the incubator down, held it in her arms and unscrewed it.


    Take out the layered dishes one by one, put them on the tea table, and then drink the soup with the spoon.


    Mo Shiqian made it by himself.


    Although he doesn''t cook much, she can tell by taste.


    While eating, moshiqian calls.


    Chi Huan holds her mobile phone and looks at the three words of wood ink on the screen for a long time, without blinking.


    After a minute, the phone automatically hangs up.


    She bit her lip and sighed, ready to put her cell phone back on the coffee table.


    But within ten seconds, it struck again.


    There are still three words of wood ink on the screen.


    Finger a bit, this time, she still answered the phone, but did not make a sound.


    The man''s low, deep voice rings in his ear. "Up?"


    She lowered her eyebrows and did not reply.


    Mo asked modestly, "did you have dinner?"


    "Ink is modest."


    He replied patiently, "huh?"


    "I''ve changed my password. Don''t go in or out of my apartment."


    The man smiled, "that''s your apartment. Do you need to report it to me?"


    Chi Huan bit his lower lip, a little upset.


    She said in a cold voice, "is there anything else?"


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes."


    She only answered two simple words. The man said, and after a few seconds, he asked lightly, "what''s Mrs. Mo looking for you?"


    "How do you know she''s looking for me?"


    Mrs. Mo walked on her front foot for less than ten minutes.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t mean to cover up at all, "she has been to your apartment, of course I know."


    "You send someone to follow me?" she said, with her lips closed


    "Until I''m sure no one will hurt you again, they will all be there."


    Chi Huan doesn''t know what to say, because she also knows that it''s useless for her to say anything.


    "She came to me and wanted me to be with her son."


    The man''s voice sank, "joyous."


    She gave a low smile, "do you think I should agree? Moxie won''t even die for me, and his mother will accept me..."


    He didn''t speak, but Chi Huan clearly felt his breath sink.


    So she didn''t go on, said lazily, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    Mo Shiqian did not speak.


    After half a minute of silence in the phone line, Chi Huan hung up first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She finished all the food in the incubator.


    After finishing cleaning and changing clothes, Chi Huan simply put on makeup and drove out to the hospital.


    There are some things she can''t pretend not to know.


    The office of the attending physician.


    The doctor said that a middle-aged man in his fifties was smiling. "Miss Chi, please come to me What''s the matter? "Chi Huan sits in the chair on the side of the desk. Her long hair is tied up. A white and delicate face is very pale, but it''s not funny. "I want to ask again. There are many reasons for Moxi''s injury."


    "Here Miss Chi, I didn''t tell you the night before yesterday. Do you have any questions? "


    Chi Huan leans back and stares at him with black and white eyes. "Forget it. Answer me again."


    "The injury is not serious, it''s just skin and flesh injury, but the stab is deep, and it''s almost possible to hurt the liver. Fortunately, it didn''t really hurt the internal organs."


    Liver?


    Chi Huan recalled, but at that time, the situation was chaotic and panic. She had not noticed exactly which part of Moxi''s body the knife stabbed.


    But


    She lifted her eyelids and said coldly, "I remember what you said last time, I almost hurt my kidney. Are they so close that the doctors are confused?"


    "Is it?"


    The doctor looked at Chi Huan awkwardly and said, "maybe it''s confused with the patient who hurt his liver by fighting in the street yesterday It''s a little old... "


    "Bang!" Suddenly, the startled doctor stopped without saying a word and looked at her at a loss.


    When did Chi Huan stand up and clap his hands on the table?


    She narrowed her eyes and said indifferently, "Dr. Sun, don''t show me your poor acting skills. I want to know how Moxi got hurt. You can hide it from me for one day or one year. You are one of the best people in Lancheng. If you are affected by these messy things, it''s not worth the loss, is it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan sits on a bench outside moxigu''s ward.


    She recalled what the doctor had just said.

 Chapter 323

    Is it human selfishness, or is she too selfish?


    Even if the doctor said that, she still didn''t want to be with Moxi.


    In other words, as soon as the idea came out, she tried to resist it.


    She told moshiqian that she loved him because he was very good to her, so when MoSi was also very good to her, she could also love him.


    Moxi is really very good to her, but thanks and guilt, she can no longer have other feelings.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened.


    Mrs. Mo came out of the room. She saw Chi Huan standing up. She was stunned. Then she took the door with her and said with a smile, "here you are."


    Chi Huan''s face is very pale. Even when he smiles, there is almost no smile. "Well, let me see him."


    "It''s good to be here. Although Xigu didn''t say it, I can see that he always hoped you could come to see him."


    Chi Huan lowered her eyes and didn''t comment.


    Mrs. Mo put her hand on her shoulder. "Huanhuan, I know that Xigu and I have hurt you, but So I''m not happy these days. I''ll go abroad every few minutes. Now that you''ve broken up and become single, I hope you Give him another chance. "


    "Madame Mo," she said with a pale face, "I came to see Moxi because he was hurt for me Even if other people hurt me, I''ll come to see it. "


    Said, she slightly nodded, light way, "Madame Mo no other things, I advanced to go."


    Madame Mo took her arm. "Since Xigu doesn''t want you to know about his injury, I also ask you not to let him know that you already know, otherwise, he may think you are pitying him."


    "Yes."


    Chi Huan walks by her side, turns the door handle and goes straight in.


    Outside the ward.


    Mrs. Mo looked at the door that had been closed again, her eyes narrowed gradually, and the coldness in the bottom of her eyes radiated the cold light of Zhan Zhan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi came to the hospital in the evening, it was completely dark when he left.


    She drove by herself and drove back to her apartment.


    The white Ferrari is parked in the underground parking lot of mansion 10.


    When he pushed open the door and got off, Chi Huan found that the huge space was quiet and empty. He could not see a single person, neither one driving away nor one driving in.


    She was attacked in the parking lot twice, and she was already instinctively afraid of the place.


    And Anke no longer follows her closely these two days, though She may have other bodyguards around her.


    Hold your bag tightly, hold your breath, people''s hearing will become more acute under fear, a little illusion of wind and grass will make people hair.


    There was a faint sound of footsteps behind me.


    Chi Huan''s fingers clenched tightly, and her breath became more rapid. She put her hand into the bag and felt what she threw into the bag when she went out.


    The light in the parking lot is light and cold, but the shadow will still fall.


    Yu Guang from the corner of Chi Huan''s eyes accidentally finds that the tall figure has completely covered her and is a part higher than her -


    he has come behind her.


    She clenched her lips hard, took out the things in her hand directly, turned around and waved hard.


    However, the next second, her wrist was firmly shackled, and the handsome and steady face of the man came into her sight.


    Extremely nervous and extremely relaxed, Chi Huan felt that her whole body was going to be paralyzed.


    Mo Shiqian lowers her eyes, looks at her lashes shaking violently and the way she breathes hard. When she moves her fingers, she easily grabs the dagger in her hand. Her voice is low and helpless. "You are more likely to hurt yourself with the dagger."


    "Why are you so secretive?"


    "I''m silent, but I''m not sneaky," he said in a low voice


    Chi Huan looked at his wrist, "you let me go."


    Mo Shiqian looses her fingers and her arms fall back to her side.


    "Scared? I''ll ask enko to protect and follow you, eh? "


    She turned her face, but her voice was still a little hollow


    I didn''t want to be afraid. I just put a dagger to defend myself when I went out. Only when I got out of the car and noticed that someone was "following", I was scared to the extreme.


    Suddenly, seeing him again, a woman''s weak heart reached its peak.


    The man stood in front of her, chin slightly raised, pointing to the direction of the elevator, light way, "go, I will send you up."


    Chi Huan looked up at him and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    He hooked his lips and stared at her. There was a kind of mockery in his smile, but he didn''t know what he was mocking, "need to be so careful about me?"


    Chi Huan looks at his deep black eyes and feels soft.


    She took a deep breath, said nothing more, and turned to the direction of the elevator.The man''s long legs open and follows her.


    In front of the door, Chi Huan presses the password to open the door.


    Mo Shiqian stands behind her, glances down at the password she pressed, and makes a tick on her lips.


    Chi Huan opened the door and went in. As soon as she turned around, she was surrounded by a man who came in with her back heel.


    The door was closed with a loud "bang".


    She was pinned to the door.


    She opened her eyes wide. "Ink Well. "


    Even his name did not have time to call out, the lips were severely blocked by the thin lips of men.


    In contrast to the man who didn''t even help her in the parking lot just now, he is like a beast that suddenly catches the opportunity, becoming aggressive and eating her recklessly.


    Kiss her lips and bite her tongue.


    The breath is gradually heavy and heavy.


    Almost crazy kisses, driving straight in, seizing the city.


    Chi Huan felt that he was almost absorbed by him. He could not help himself. He could only use his hands to cling to him and not let himself go soft.


    Fortunately, moshiqian also supported her.


    At the end of the long kiss, her hand clenched into a fist and hit him hard on the chest, "Mo Shiqian, you......"


    "Tell me," before she could finish, the man with sinister eyes and eyebrows had interrupted her, and the cold breath spread and shrouded her.


    He narrowed his eyes, his eyes were horribly deep. "You didn''t agree to be with Moxi''s mother."


    She looked up at her face flushed with kisses, her breathing was disordered and her voice was a little hoarse


    Mo Shiqian held her chin and said, "Chi Huan."


    "You have promised to break up, and you have also said that you will not force me anymore? What were you doing just now? What are you doing now... "


    "Do you really like him?" A man''s voice is more biting than a word, "take care of your feelings so lightly, say love is love, say don''t don''t, just break up with me and change a man together, or you That''s the lack of men, eh? "

 Chapter 324

    When the last sentence falls, Chi Huan''s eyes suddenly open, "ink is modest!"


    Man low smile, just this smile with a strong light evil taste.


    His fingers were playing with her chin, his head bowed, and his thin lips were close to her ears. "You can''t feel the coldness of sex now. You can''t feel it. But, you say, do you feel disgusted or enjoyed when I kiss you, huh?"


    The hot breath in her ear caused her to shiver uncontrollably. "If you don''t like me, I don''t know what kind of woman you are. Happy."


    The man''s voice is so low and dumb that he is bewitched, with a sexy taste that he doesn''t know whether or not, "I hurt my hand a little bit, and you panic like that, for fear that I would rather sit on my body and be taken advantage of by me if I didn''t cooperate Are you nervous about me, or do you want any man to do the same to you? "


    A little thick fingers rubbed her delicate skin, and her voice was hoarse. "Do you know what you look like when I kiss you? Push me away and hook me at the same time... "


    The man''s thin lips held her earlobes, the tip of his tongue licked them, and his voice became blurred. "You just can''t get wet because of psychological trauma, or..."


    He chuckled again. "Your body loves how I treat you, even if it''s just a kiss."


    Her ears shuddered with sensitivity, which deprived her of thinking and left her brain blank.


    "Mo Shiqian, you let me go, you let me go first!"


    "Tell me you''re not with moxie."


    "I Ah. "


    She clutched his clothes tightly, and her low voice rushed out of her throat uncontrollably.


    Because he gently bit her ear bone, wet and soft brushed her auricle.


    She wanted to struggle, but the whole person was imprisoned in his arms.


    Besides, even if the body wants to lie, she can''t control it.


    Everything related to him can easily force her to surrender.


    "Mo Shiqian, you said you would not force or force me."


    Chi Huan''s voice has been unable to maintain momentum or even aggressive questioning. Instead, it is soft as if a woman is playing coquetry with her man.


    The man sneered in her ear, and his voice seemed to overflow from her throat. "You promised me to marry me and never leave me, did you do it, huh?"


    He promised her.


    She is prepared to do the same when she agrees --


    provided that she is not with him or with other men.


    In his heart, she is his woman and the woman he loves. Just when she is angry with him, he can indulge her and he is willing to spend time and energy on her.


    So, he can wait for her to come back to him.


    But


    Moxi''s mother came to her apartment to find her. Within an hour, she went to the hospital to see Moxi.


    He didn''t know what they said in the ward, but


    Moxi didn''t even want to die for her. Moxi''s mother agreed that they were together


    He knew that she left his roots, in the final analysis, because Lawrence''s existence made her physically and mentally exhausted.


    Chi Huan looks up at the handsome face in front of her eyes, and the nerves that are about to break are tightened to the extreme again.


    She yelled at him with red eyes, "even if I like you, what can that do? Mo Shiqian, I give up. Your father will not die in a day, and you and my life will not be peaceful..."


    She was really scared.


    His sister was kidnapped and is still popular in the United States.


    The man who planned to avenge him was in LAN Cheng.


    He is not afraid of death


    She was afraid.


    Just as she is selfish and cowardly, she would rather be safe than take the so-called risks together.


    The finger that the man is holding her jaw is heavy a few minutes again, Chi Huan feels his jaw almost dislocated.


    "The Lawrence family is now in civil strife. In order to push Rhett to the top, the board of directors has gathered a group of forces to fight with Lawrence As long as the next board of directors, Rhett, is successfully elected to the top, no matter what Lawrence thinks, this successor will never have any relationship with me, Chi Huan, I said, let you give me time The result of my efforts is that you will be with other men in less than a day''s relaxation? "


    Chi Huan is already in a daze.


    What?


    "What do you mean The board of directors of cloud sur has elected a new president? "


    That''s why Lawrence didn''t answer her phone?


    Or something else?


    But the woman who robbed her of her work, and Rhett, were clearly just smoke bombs released by Lawrence


    And


    If clod sur doesn''t step in, what does Gail doMo Shiqian looks down at her face, "I''m no longer the heir, this position may never be related to me again Are you disappointed, Chi Huan? " She didn''t always think that they couldn''t be together because of Lawrence.


    Why is there no surprise on her face?


    Or She really has


    Chi Huan opens his mouth, his brain is in disorder, "the board of directors is in disorder Someone gathered forces to fight against Lawrence Is it about you Are you working with the other directors of cloud sur? "


    The voice of a man is cold and cold. "I don''t care about his injury to me, but Xixi was kidnapped and nearly hit in the heart after being shot by a popular man. Now he is in the hospital in New York. You think I''ll give up so much as nothing happened?"


    Is that it?


    Really?


    Once there are other forces in the clod Sur to contend with Lawrence, he can no longer control her and Mo Shiqian Can''t hurt him and the people around him any more


    Chi Huan looks up at him.


    Her eyes were dull and confused, as if they had not recovered from shock.


    Mo Shiqian''s thin lips pulled out a gentle arc, "Chi Huan, you can''t bear the pressure, quarreling to leave me, I can understand that being a man can''t make you feel comfortable and safe, it''s my incompetence, so I plan to solve these pressures, and then come to you..."


    The deeper the curve on his lips, the colder the temperature, and the lower the voice, "but before you take away the things you put in my villa, you can''t wait to get back together with Moxi Have you never completely forgotten him in these days when you were with me, or have you never loved me, eh? "


    Chi Huan bit his lips, and the more he bit, the more he bit, "no, I didn''t..."


    She didn''t promise to be with Morse at all. She just went to see him today.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, mocked and pondered, "in a word, you were also the first to cancel the engagement with him, and the second to follow me."

 Chapter 325

    Chi Huanzhen lives.


    This man''s tone is very light, but the meaning of the words is extremely strong.


    She was still in her original position, looking at his close face, as if her throat was blocked.


    If this is a accusation, she can''t refute it, so she has nothing to say.


    At last, she lowered her head, pulled up the corner of her lips and showed a smile like arc. "That''s right. Maybe I am such a woman."


    Mo Shiqian''s hand on her waist is tight, and her voice is stiff. "No matter whether you fall in love with him or not, I will give you three days to completely get rid of him and come back to me."


    Chi Huan looked up at him and said, "do you want me to come back to you?"


    He did not reply, fingers pinched her chin and lowered his head to kiss her directly again.


    The kiss was so fierce that it was not gentle, plundering and occupying.


    Chi Huan is pressed on the doorplate, without struggle, and let him do it.


    The deeper the kiss, the more unbridled it is. The man breathes heavily.


    It wasn''t until he took a bite under the clavicle of her chest that Chi Huan let out a low cry of pain and reached out to push him.


    It''s the end of the kiss.


    Mo Shiqian stood up straight, no longer pressed on her, stepped back two steps, and opened the distance between them.


    Shrouded in lingering breath, Chi Huan lost a little.


    The man looked down at her with deep black eyes and a clear, calm voice. "Come to me in three days. I think you are forced by Lawrence to do what happened in this period of time. As long as you keep a distance with Moxi and other men, I will still love you as before."


    With that, he reached for her arm and pulled her person away from the door panel, so that he could open the door and go out.


    Chi Huan is pulled by him, like a puppet, with eyes always on him.


    Mo Shiqian opens the door.


    But when he was standing at the porch to go out, he suddenly stopped at the step he should have stepped out, turned half around and looked in one direction. The tea table was empty, with no roses or incubators.


    When the line of sight is back, it goes over the place where she first put the vase.


    It''s still empty.


    The man thin lip purses into a straight line, then the head also does not return leaves.


    Chi Huan looks at his tall and straight back, and his feet unconsciously follow him for two steps, but finally he stands at the door, watching him disappear at the corner of the corridor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mo Shiqian left, Chi Huan closed the door and went back to his study.


    Her laptop and iPad are still in Mo Shiqian''s villa. Of course, at this time, she didn''t care to look at them. She just lay on the desk and raised her hand to touch the rose in the vase.


    When she was in the villa, she was used to having roses on her desk, so she brought them in and put them in the same position.


    Curled up in the huge chair, she looked at the flowers and took out her mobile phone to check.


    In fact, it''s not easy to check, it''s more like flipping around when you''re doing nothing.


    Three days.


    In fact, she could tell him directly that she had nothing to do with Moxi except for her debt


    When she went to see Moxi Gu, he didn''t mention his injury. He only asked about her and Mo Shiqian casually, without too much mention or comment.


    It''s almost nothing to talk about.


    Just


    Maybe there are too many things happening recently, and she still has concerns, including Lawrence''s side.


    Besides


    If you say "repent", you will repent. If you change your mind immediately, Moshi''s modesty will really think that she is a frivolous and casual woman.


    And the injury caused by Moxi is always a thorn in her heart, which makes her uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Chi Huan opens her eyes and reaches for her mobile phone to see the time. When the screen lights up, she finds that there are two missed calls on it.


    It''s all from Moxi. It''s a little after seven.


    It''s about half past seven.


    There''s another message,


    What''s the matter?


    Chi Huan sat up from the bed and immediately called back.


    After a few seconds, they answered, "Chi Huan."


    "Xigu, what can I do for you?"


    After a moment''s silence, Morse said, "I just heard from the nurse Mo Shiqian seems to have been injured last night and is now in the hospital where I live. "


    Mo Shiqian injured?


    Chi Huan''s heart suddenly jumped and his hand immediately held the mobile phone tightly? Why is it hurt? How is it now? Is it serious? "


    "I don''t know the details, just listen to the nurse. He seems to have lived in this hospital before, so they know each other," said MoxiMo Shiqian did live there, and with his face, it''s enough to be remembered.


    Chi Huan can''t care about anything else. He opens the quilt and steps on the bed barefoot. "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the hospital right away."


    Then he threw his cell phone and ran to the bathroom.


    She simply finished washing for three minutes and quickly changed her clothes. It took her almost 15 minutes to go out with the car key.


    This time in the morning is the rush hour for work. There is a lot of traffic and traffic jams from time to time.


    She was in a hurry, but there was no way.


    When waiting for the traffic light, take out the mobile phone from the bag and call moshiqian.


    Mosey said that he was injured last night, but now he has not given her a phone call.


    She doesn''t even know if he can''t or doesn''t want to call her.


    Every time he gets hurt, she is not the first one to know. Last time she was Song Shu, this time she was Moxi, and she was told by others.


    She guessed that he would not call her even if he could


    I was afraid that she was worried


    Now, maybe I don''t want to call her.


    She called and there was no answer.


    When she called again, the result was still the same, only the monotonous repeated beeps and the sweet mechanical voice of customer service.


    Chi Huan throws away her mobile phone and concentrates on driving. The speed of the car is getting faster and faster.


    When she got to the hospital, it was almost nine o''clock.


    She was panting. She ran to the front desk and asked the nurse, "Mo Shiqian Excuse me, which ward does he live in... "


    The nurse looked up at her. "Just a moment, please. I''ll check."


    Pool Huan nods, the breath hasn''t calmed down yet, "OK."


    After a while, the nurse looked up and said, "Mr. moshiqian is not in hospital, but he has sent a young lady named Liang manyue to the hospital, and he did the hospitalization procedures..."


    Chi Huan was stunned. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, that''s what the record says."


    "Mo Shiqian Is he not hurt? "


    "We don''t know But there is no record of his hospitalization here. "


    If there is no hospitalization record, even if the injury is not serious


    But he sent Liang manyue to the hospital?

 Chapter 326

    Chi Huan pursed her lips or said, "excuse me, what is Miss Liang''s ward?"


    ¡°417¡£¡±


    "OK, thank you."


    Chi Huan steps back. The front desk lady is already entertaining the new comers.


    There are a lot of people in the hospital, especially the best hospital in Lancheng, with a great flow of people.


    She stood in the crowd for a while, not knowing where to go.


    Take out the mobile phone from the bag and dial his phone again,.


    No one answers.


    In my memory, apart from the time when he went to Mexico, he almost never failed to answer her phone, but at that time, she knew that he was inconvenient and rarely called him.


    Hesitated again and again, she still chose to go to Liang manyue''s ward to have a look.


    Fourth floor, take the elevator directly.


    She didn''t know until she arrived. This is also the senior ward area.


    417¡£


    Chi Huan stood in the corridor, looking at the closed door of the ward.


    Knock on the door?


    Whether Mo Shiqian is there or not, she seems to be embarrassed.


    Is puckering lips hesitated, the door suddenly looked, the young nurse in the nurse''s uniform came out from inside.


    Chi Huan subconsciously takes a step back.


    When the nurse came out, he took the door with him, but between the opening and closing, he could see the scene clearly.


    More precisely, it was enough for her to see the tall and straight figure standing beside the hospital bed.


    There is no doubt that even a second is enough for her to recognize who it is.


    She can''t see who is lying on the bed, but since this is the ward of Liang manyue, it is undoubtedly her.


    But Liang was injured What about Tang Yueze?


    Why did Mo Shiqian go through the hospital formalities for her and accompany her all the time?


    She wanted to go in, but after standing for a few minutes, she turned around and walked in the other direction.


    In the ward.


    Mo Shiqian stands in front of the hospital bed. His face is very indifferent. He looks down at the woman in the bed and asks in a very light tone, "are you sure you don''t want me to inform Tang Yueze for you?" Liang looked at him, silent for a few seconds, or shake his head, "no need."


    The man said lightly, "if there is any misunderstanding between you because of me, I can explain it to him for you."


    She looked at him for a long time until he thought she was not going to say anything.


    Liang manyue suddenly said, "what if it''s not a misunderstanding?"


    Mo Shiqian''s handsome face is calm, as if he can''t understand what she said. He still says in a low voice, "he is sincere to you. If you still like him, cherish him."


    After a moment of silence, she asked again, "how are you doing with her?"


    "It will be fine."


    "You weren''t happy yesterday, was it because of her? I don''t think you have called her or received her call since last night. "


    Moshiqian didn''t answer her, but said, "I''ve arranged for a nurse. If you have any questions, you can call me. I''ll go back first."


    Liang manyue looked at her, and finally nodded, "you haven''t had a rest all night. Go back to sleep."


    "Well."


    The man turned to leave the ward, tired and indifferent, no nostalgia.


    Without leaving the hospital, Chi Huan lingered aimlessly, around Liang''s full moon ward with the idea of chance encounter.


    Maybe it''s good luck. I met it in the elevator.


    Chi Huan stands in the elevator. Mo Shiqian is ready to enter from the outside.


    As soon as he looked up, he looked at each other.


    There were others in the elevator, two young girls and a woman.


    Standing in the corner of the edge, Chi Huan can directly see two young girls snoring, and then step back to make room for him.


    Of course, it may also be that his own aura is too intimidating to let people subconsciously dodge.


    Moshiqian walked in with long legs.


    Turn around and press the first floor.


    Two girls head together bite ears, looking at the back of the man, a face of excitement intolerable, low voice discussion.


    The content is nothing more than handsome, super handsome and so on.


    Mo Shiqian''s face value can make the movie queen level female stars who are used to seeing the little fresh meat in the entertainment circle all enter the eye. Chi Huan looks at the outline of his side face, some proud and some aggrieved --


    because he pretends that he doesn''t know her, doesn''t even call or call him.


    The elevator soon reached the first floor. As soon as the door opened, he walked out directly.


    Chi Huan clenches his lips heavily, and his blood rolls violently in an instant.


    Is that how he left?


    Don''t even look at her?


    When the elevator was gone and the door almost closed, she walked out slowly.


    People come and go, and we can''t see Mo Shiqian.


    Even so, she is still subconsciously looking for his figure.This man has always stood out from the crowd, even in the crowd, it can only be found at a glance.


    But there was no him.


    She couldn''t see. Not far behind her, a pair of dark eyes stared at her. Her handsome face was expressionless.


    A man in a black suit didn''t know where to turn up. He went to him and whispered, "Mr. Mo, your cell phone has been repaired."


    Mo Shiqian lowers his head, glances at it, and then reaches for it.


    Long and bony fingers press the power button.


    The bodyguard said by the side, "Mr. Mo, Miss Chi seems to have come to the hospital to find you. She just stood outside Miss Liang''s ward for a few minutes."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed, he smiled, and his thin lips uttered two words, "look for me?"


    Shouldn''t she have come to see Moxi?


    "Miss Chi didn''t go to see Moxi today, so she asked Miss Liang''s ward and stood outside for a few minutes before leaving."


    The phone was turned on and he saw several missed calls on the screen.


    It''s all from the same person: joy.


    Chi Huan is a little lost. His whole heart is empty. He walks out of his wits. He steps on the stairs and goes down one by one. His legs seem to be filled with lead, as if they are heavy.


    There was no other thought in her mind, and she planned to go home directly.


    Go all the way to the white Ferrari''s car in the parking lot, ready to reach out and open the driver''s door.


    "Come to me?" the deep, tender voice rang behind him


    She was stunned and her whole back was stiff.


    Turning around, I saw a man in black standing in front of her, looking down at her.


    Mo Shi''s modest Mou bottom is holding a light smile, "since it''s coming to me, I''m ready to leave without saying a word?"


    She pursed her lips and said, "you didn''t see me as you didn''t see me. I thought you didn''t want to talk to me."


    He tugged at his lips, "if you don''t say it, how can I know if you come to the hospital to find me or to see Moxi, since I promised you three days, today is the first day, or..."


    The man''s long legs stepped forward in general, bent his head near her ear, and the thin lips overflowed with lips that recognized the warmth and itched skin, "you have considered it clearly, and you have drawn a clear line with Moxi, and now you come back to me?"

 Chapter 327

    Too close together, the strong and familiar masculinity almost drowned her senses and even her nerves.


    Chi Huan looks up, looks up at him, and asks, "you and Liang full moon Why did you send her to the hospital? Didn''t she have a boyfriend? "


    The eyebrow of the man picks up, light way, "do you want to know?"


    "Or why should I ask?"


    "Decided to come back to me?"


    "I......"


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her face and replies calmly, "you are my girlfriend''s fiancee. I''ll answer whatever you ask. If not, what do you care about, huh?"


    The standoff lasted a few seconds.


    Chi Huan compromises first. She purrs her red lips and whispers, "I need to think about it..."


    "You have to think about it, but I''m still very unhappy to see what I have with other women. I even made several phone calls and came to the hospital myself?"


    His speech speed is very slow, his voice is also very low, there is a kind of gentle illusion, but more is a kind of deep but permeated mockery, "Chi Huan, what do you think I am, the spare tire you hold in the palm of your hand? You''re still hesitating whether you want me or not, but you don''t allow other women to touch me, eh? "


    Her eyes were wide and her eyebrows were wringing. "Why do you think so?"


    "What should I think then?" said the man, with a sort of aggressiveness


    "I......"


    She had time to say a word. Her waist was pressed by a strong hand, and the whole person was pressed on the body.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head and kissed the red lips that had seduced him for a long time.


    Intimacy, and want to punish.


    Kiss and ravage.


    This is a public place She''s a public figure


    He also knew yesterday that he was "cheated" back to the apartment by her. It doesn''t matter what, but


    Chi Huan can only keep patting him on the shoulder, but the man always goes his own way and kisses him thoroughly.


    Said to give her three days, saw but still pretended not to see, the result said that the kiss is not a strong kiss


    Even if not, Chi Huan can feel the strong eyes of passers-by.


    At last, she pretended to be an ostrich and buried her face in the arms of a man.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her like this, but there is a real smile on her lips.


    But when he spoke again, the tone was still light, "if you are ready to make up, you will continue to hold, or you will go out of my arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan looked up and said angrily, "why didn''t you just kiss me?"


    With a smile on his lips, he said, "you didn''t say it yourself. It''s a kiss. Have you ever seen a rapist get permission?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She bit her lips and said slowly, "someone told me you were hurt So I''ll come and have a look. "


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Come to see me?"


    She turned her face in half, blurring, "well, count."


    His head was lowered a little bit, the breath was more deeply enveloped in her, and the low voice bewitched her, "then we''ll make up, you go home with me, huh?"


    Chi Huan looks at him again. His red lips move slightly, but they don''t make a sound for a long time.


    Mo Shiqian involves thin lips, takes back her hands and straightens her tall body again. The air envelops her in a moment, and suddenly alienates her.


    The man pulled her open two steps, and then opened the driver''s door for her. He said sparsely, "I''m ok, and I''m not hurt. If you are not going to see Moxi, you can go home now."


    It''s her car. If she doesn''t get on, she can only go to see Moxi.


    Chi Huan stooped to get on the bus.


    The door was carried up by his backhand.


    Then he turned around and left without looking back.


    Seeing his back disappear in the crowd, Chi Huan turns off the engine and pushes the door to get out of the car.


    Go straight back to the hospital.


    The man in the black guster''s car, squinting his dark eyes at the woman who turned back to the hospital.


    The bodyguard next to him knocked on his window. "Let''s continue to follow Miss Chi."


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "keep following, don''t let her go wrong, don''t report everything to me."


    "Yes, Mr. mo."


    Chi Huan went straight to ward 417.


    Twisting the doorknob, he pushed open the door of the ward.


    Inside is only beam full moon a person, she leans on the cushion high on the pillow, lowers the head is reading a book.


    She was bound with a white bandage on her forehead. It can be seen that she hurt her head, and the medicine was applied on the back of her hand. Obviously, there should be other injuries under the clothes.


    Hearing the news, Liang looked up at her.


    It was probably not the person she thought or expected. Her eyes dimmed, and then there was no obvious hostility, "Miss Chi..." She put down her book and said lightly, "if you are looking for Shiqian, he has gone."Chi Huan goes in and brings the door.


    Her voice was more muted. "I''m here for you."


    Liang manyue looks at her delicate face and remembers the modest attitude of fangcaimo. In fact, she shouldn''t have a big feeling, but her heart is still filled with an unspeakable strange feeling.


    "What is it?"


    Chi Huan went directly to the ward, a pair of black and white eyes looking directly into her eyes, and asked directly, "I want to ask Miss Liang if your injury in hospital is related to Mo Shiqian."


    In fact, she would like to ask whether Mo Shiqian is still in danger.


    Liang manyue smiled slightly. "Did you break up?"


    Chi Huan frowned and looked at her without speaking.


    "If you don''t break up, I think you should ask Shi Qian about things related to him. If you break up Then I have no obligation to tell you anything about him. "


    Chi Huan smiled and said calmly, "although Tang Shao has not been in hospital since you were injured, I think you may have broken up, but with my understanding of Mo Shiqian, unless you are injured because of him, even if he is worried about the friendship between childhood and childhood, he will only ask his subordinates to send you here, rather than accompany you personally..."


    In other words, it''s mainly because of what Chi Huan poked, which made Liang''s face slightly changed.


    Half a minute passed.


    Liang manyue looked up at her. "You don''t have to be careful about me. I can''t even enter the Tang family''s door, let alone the Lawrence family Since Miss Chi came to question me, I would like to ask, if you really care about him, how can you make him so sad that he almost got calculated? If you really care about him, how can he treat wine as food? "


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened a little, and the last sentence of Liang''s full moon turned again and again in her mind.

 Chapter 328

    Chi Huan imagines what he looks like, but finds that he can''t imagine it. He only feels that his heart seems to be firmly grasped by one hand. He has difficulty breathing and cannot speak.


    Half a sound later, she adjusted her breath, lifted her eyes and said lightly, "whether I care about him or not, whether I''m with him or not, I''m here to ask Miss Liang today. If you want to say it, I''ll thank you. If you really don''t want to say it, I''ll go."


    She stood by the bed, looking at each other.


    After about half a minute or so, Chi Huan''s lips drew a faint smile, "then I won''t disturb you to rest any more. Goodbye."


    Then she turned and walked to the door.


    It was not until she held the door handle and unscrewed it, that the woman in the hospital bed suddenly opened her mouth. "I had a party with my friends. In 1999, I saw him drinking and chatting with some men I didn''t know. When I went back later, I overheard Tang Yueze''s friend talking and said that someone had set up a bureau to deal with him in the evening. I called him and he didn''t answer, so I ran to inform him."


    later Liang didn''t finish talking, but Chi Huan understood.


    She ran to see Mo Shiqian''s accident, so she saved him.


    It should be such a story


    "how''s the result?"


    ¡±I fainted and woke up in the hospital. When I asked later, he didn''t answer me. "


    Chi Huan didn''t look back all the time. He smiled quietly. "I see. Thank you, Miss Liang."


    She opened the door of the ward and left without looking back.


    Chi Huan drives back to No. 10 mansion.


    Lie on the sofa and remember what the man said.


    Give her three days to get back to him.


    But he didn''t say, if she didn''t go back after three days, what would he do


    is he going to take her back forcibly, or is he going to be a stranger since then, and he''s going to stop paying attention to her and asking for her?


    Chi Huan is at home by herself during the day. In the afternoon, she tries to call Lawrence, but the result is the same as before. No one answers, but no one answers.


    Thinking of the words Mo Shiqian said, her heart wavered a little bit.


    Or, her heart has been shaking since Lawrence didn''t answer her phone.


    Maybe earlier.


    Even from the beginning.


    I woke up to find that there were two missed calls on my mobile phone, all from leisurely.


    She has no contact with leiran for a long time.


    Since Lawrence began to force her to break up with moshiqian, she unconsciously alienated her close friends, because she was afraid that they would be affected by her. Fortunately, she had no relatives, and she had a long-term friend.


    Seeing the missed call, she thought about it and called back.


    "Hello, leisurely. What can I do for you?"


    "Huanhuan, it''s nothing. I just wanted you to go shopping together. I''m in the mall. Where are you now?"


    "I''m in my own house," Chi Huan added after thinking, "No. 10 mansion."


    "Ah? You moved out of moshiqian''s villa? "


    "Well."


    "Did you fight?"


    Whether there is a quarrel or not, Chi Huan feels that she can''t define it accurately. A few seconds later, she murmurs vaguely and vaguely, "calculate it."


    Ning leisurely stood in the shopping mall, made a gesture towards two classmates in the same class, and then walked towards a quieter direction, "Huanhuan"


    she asked hesitantly, "isn''t the gossip I heard today true?"


    Gossip?


    About her?


    It seems that she hasn''t made any gossip recently, including the case that the inexplicable woman robbed her resources before, and didn''t make it to the media. It''s just that everyone knows about it in the circle, but there is no media report.


    "What do you mean by gossip?"


    "I heard that Tang Yueze and Liang manyue broke up, because Liang''s ex boyfriend, Mo Shiqian, happened to be separated, Huanhuan and they won''t make up, right?"


    Chi Huan has come to the sofa from the bedroom, lying down with him and holding a pillow.


    She low eyes, fingers touch their pillow, light way, "probably not."


    She doesn''t know or care about Tang Yueze and Liang manyue, but Mo Shiqian and Liang manyue are unlikely to get along well.


    "Oh Huanhuan, are you modest with Mo?"


    "Chi Huan pulled out a few radians on his lips," you ask me I may not know


    Ning leisurely asked carefully at the other end, "what''s the matter with you? Is it because of his father? "


    Chi Huan was silent for a while and sighed, "is that right?"


    she closed her eyes and opened her mouth quietly. "Leisurely, you said that if two people have to bear too much pressure and pain together, shouldn''t they be separated?""Rather leisurely counter asked," but if love is not very painful to separate it? "


    Separation pain


    separation is really painful


    who is more painful than who, or which pain is more painful? After hanging Ning''s leisurely phone, Chi Huan curled up on the sofa with her knees in her arms.


    What is it like.


    What should we do?


    Should she believe him?


    If he can deal with Lawrence, he can deal with that Gail. After all, in terms of strength and power, how can Lawrence be better than a drug lord?


    She would like to talk to Lawrence now. She doesn''t know what to say. She just wants to know what Lawrence''s attitude towards her is now. In that way, she can figure out the general situation.


    But he didn''t answer a phone call, and there was always an uneasy nerve pulling her mood, which made her uneasy.


    She didn''t know who to ask and who to discuss with. Suddenly she thought about Wenyi and Sr. she should be very clear, but she didn''t have her number and didn''t know how to contact her. Her people should not be in Lancheng now.


    It''s just like this, until evening.


    For lunch, she went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and stir fried them casually, but she couldn''t keep up with her taste, so she didn''t eat a little.


    When it''s dark, Chi Huan takes his cell phone to order takeout.


    But before choosing what to eat, the doorbell rang.


    Did Mo Shiqian come?


    The thought just crossed her mind, and she could not wait to get up. When she went to the door and opened it, she adjusted her face deliberately, with a quiet and indifferent appearance.


    "Miss Chi"


    as soon as the door is opened, what stands at the door is not Mo Shiqian, but Anke.


    Anke smiled and handed her a heat preservation box. "This is the dinner Mr. Mo specially ordered the chef of the villa to make."

 Chapter 329

    Chi Huan looks at the heat preservation box and moves down -


    then he is stunned.


    Because she saw Anke''s other hand and another incubator.


    Although it''s packed in a bag, it''s not hard to see at a glance. It''s a heat preservation box similar to the one handed to her.


    However, she soon realized that moshiqian was not at home, so she asked the chef to prepare two, and then asked Anke to run errands.


    Seeing Chi Huan''s delay, Anke said again, "Miss Chi, Mr. Mo said that you can not eat it, but I must deliver it to you..."


    She intoned a little and said, "so, Miss Chi, don''t embarrass me. If you don''t want to, you can throw it away."


    Chi Huan reached for it, looked down at it, and smiled faintly. "Please, run for me."


    Anke smiled. "I''m just collecting salary. Miss Chi, please use it slowly. I''ll go first."


    "Good bye."


    Close the door and Chi Huan returns to the restaurant with the incubator.


    Now it''s time for dinner. She didn''t think much about it. She unscrewed the incubator and prepared to take out the food one by one, but the more she took it, the more stunned she was


    Moshiqian is obviously in charge of her taste. Although sometimes he doesn''t allow her to pick food because of the problem of nutrition balance, he doesn''t allow her to pick food, no matter the food at home or the food he occasionally cooks


    Including the meal he put on the tea table with the rose in her apartment yesterday, at least three of the five were her favorite.


    But there is only one dish that she likes, one that she doesn''t like very much, and one that she doesn''t touch at all


    And all Put the onions she didn''t touch.


    She doesn''t like onions. She hates them very much.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t hate it as much as she showed, but she once mentioned that although she didn''t like it, she could barely tolerate it on the table. If you like it, you can also order it for the chef.


    At that time, he gave her a light look with his smiling eyes, "I don''t want to eat either."


    The white fog and the invisible vegetable fragrance float in the air a little bit. Chi Huan looks at them and is confused.


    What do you mean?


    She didn''t understand.


    But Chi Huan didn''t wait for him to come up with an idea, so the doorbell rang again,


    looked down at the food out of her eyes, and she got up and went through the living room to open the door again.


    Or Anke.


    Chi Huan''s eyes narrowed, silent, waiting for her to speak.


    Anke looked at her and said with embarrassment, "Miss Chi Well, I think I took the wrong incubator You haven''t eaten yet? Can I get it back? "


    She handed her another incubator. "This dinner is yours. It''s all Mr. Mo''s favorite."


    Chi Huan takes a look, turns to the door and lets it out. "I haven''t eaten it, but I''ve already taken it out. If you want to give it to others, come in and clean it up."


    Enke said hurriedly, "OK, I''ll go and clean it up."


    Said, she changed a pair of shoes in the porch, followed Chi Huan to go in.


    Anke''s hands and feet were very neat. She put all the meals taken out by Chi Huan back in a neat way, put them back in the bag again, and smiled at her with regret, "Miss Chi I won''t bother. "


    Chi Huan put the heat preservation box on the dining table, raised her eyes and stared at her eyes, asked slowly and lightly, "this For whom? "


    Anke''s face was obviously stiff. She hesitated and dodged, "yes Mr. Mo''s, after he left the cloud Sur, he went back to the company he had set up with Mr. Feng. He was busy working overtime tonight. He asked me to send you dinner and a copy by the way. "


    Chi Huan didn''t speak for a while.


    At last, he smiled, "Anke, it''s so hard for you to lie because you are so honest and upright."


    Anke looked at her. "Miss Chi..."


    "Come on, you will be hungry if you delay so late."


    Anke seemed embarrassed. After all, she talked to Chi Huan for a while. Some of them said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Soon, there was a sound of the door being gently brought up from the porch, and the apartment was soon quiet again.


    Once silence is added to the feeling of desolation, it becomes stillness.


    Chi Huan''s face had no expression. She bent her head and unscrewed the heat preservation box to take out the food one by one.


    Obviously, at first glance, it''s really for her.


    So the share just now For whom?


    Mo Shiqian?


    Living together for so long, she knew his eating habits very well.


    How could it be him.


    An unreasonable but extremely strong thought rushed into her mind, which could not be forgotten


    Liang manyue.Chi Huan looks at the food at this table. The dense fragrance is very attractive, which she likes.


    But all of a sudden she didn''t have any appetite or feel hungry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the morning, when she opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, her first thought was to have to -


    today is the second day in three days of moshiqian.


    remembered as like as two peas last night''s dinner, she can''t sleep for a long time.


    Even if she said in front of the full moon, it must be because of his injury that Qian would arrange her affairs.


    Even when she asked, she said without hesitation that they would not make up.


    But


    In fact, she knows better than any other. What her feelings can''t stand is not the twists and turns of ups and downs, or even the sudden fatal injury, but the disappointment accumulated by her feelings.


    Breaking up in this way is the most gentle, but also the most irreversible.


    She looked out of the window at a loss. Did moshiqian finally start to be disappointed with her and want to give up? She picked up her cell phone at the head of the bed to check.


    Except for Yao''s SMS and leisurely wechat, there is no information from men.


    She got out of bed to wash and change clothes. She was about to call Yao after dinner, but before she could dial the number, moxigu''s call had already come.


    His voice was low and gentle. "Up?"


    Pool Huan low way, "so early to find me, what?"


    She is very sorry for him. Even if she can''t visit him every day, she should visit her at least every other day. However, because of her selfishness, she doesn''t want moshiqian to feel that she has a close relationship with MoSi. On the night after Mrs. Mo''s visit, she never visited him again.


    For a moment of silence, Moxi said quietly, "what''s the matter with moshiqian and his childhood neighbor''s ex girlfriend?"


    Liang manyue.


    As Chi Huan''s heart tightened, she pressed her lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know?"

 Chapter 330

    What does this rhetorical question mean? It doesn''t need his keen taste.


    She bit her lips, calmly and slowly asked, "what do you know?"


    Moxi is still in that unpleasant and slow tone of statement. It''s very gentle and indifferent. "I don''t know the details, but a few friends who came to see me recently talked about it. You know, Tang Yueze is a celebrity in this circle. Things related to him happen in the morning, and they will spread to almost everyone who knows him in the evening."


    The children of the wealthy families in the upper class of Lancheng, moxigu and Tang Yueze, including their respective friends, naturally play in a circle.


    "What did they say?"


    Moxi''s tone was helpless. "Tang Yueze and Liang manyue broke up It''s said that because Liang manyue didn''t even want to die for her childhood ex boyfriend, "


    he said lightly," Tang Yueze''s baby is famous for her, but this time she was hospitalized, he didn''t show up, he heard that he went abroad for a holiday, and it''s estimated that it''s really going to break up. "


    Chi Huan is silent and silent.


    There''s something on my mind.


    She doesn''t know why Liang gave up Mo Shiqian for Tang Yueze at the beginning, but now she goes back and breaks up with Tang Yueze for Mo Shiqian.


    Is there something wrong with their feelings or


    The fairy tale love between the most famous and the most powerful young man and the authentic Cinderella in Lancheng is them.


    If we still end up like this


    The so-called unforgettable, in fact, is no more than that.


    "Why did they break up You will ask me what happened to Liang manyue and Mo Shiqian. "


    "I heard what the nurse said," Moxi''s voice was a little low. "These days when she was in hospital, moshiqian appeared in the hospital every day. Those young nurses were talking about how handsome he was and how gentle and considerate he was Rumors may be exaggerated or watery, but I think if you are not with him, he is still your favorite man after all. "


    Liang manyue and Moxi live in the same hospital.


    With the family background, face, bearing, charm and means of Moxi, it''s nothing simpler to ask for a little information from several nurses.


    Chi Huan hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Her brain was blank and she didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, mosey smiled in a low voice, "you can decide to leave him, but can''t stand his little thought about other women?"


    From that time, at Larry''s house, she was locked in the door with him. She opened the window and wanted to jump down. He knew that Chi Huan loved the man very much.


    This kind of love is bound to have no sand in its eyes.


    Knowing that he had been vacillating between her and Su yabing at the beginning, she was quite different from his marriage in calmness.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and murmured, "yes Because I am afraid of death, I would rather break up with him, but he is a little good to others, I can''t stand it... "


    She was so angry and angry that she couldn''t control herself.


    She overestimated herself.


    She also underestimated her exclusive desire for him.


    "Then go back to him, maybe He is using Liang manyue to force you to go back to him. "


    Is it true that he wants to use Liang manyue to force her to take the initiative to find him?


    But he is mo Shiqian, how can he use Such a means?


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan stood on the balcony and let the cold wind blow through her mind, trying to calm down and sober herself up.


    Ready to move.


    All the noisy thoughts are in my mind. Go to find him


    But


    If Liang manyue "sacrificed his life" to save him, he would really be moved Even if he said he fell in love with her a few days ago.


    The matter of feeling, who can be 100% determined.


    At the thought of this possibility, Chi Huan felt that he had pressed a huge stone on his heart.


    She holds her mobile phone, opens the address book, and points to the three words of wood ink.


    I didn''t think about what to say at all. The phone has been broadcast.


    Duh, duh, duh


    Mechanical, repeated, and repeated beeps for one minute, the sweet voice of customer service sounded, "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered..."


    He doesn''t answer her phone,


    this time, Chi Huan doesn''t need to dial again to know that he just doesn''t answer her phone.


    He didn''t answer several calls she made yesterday. If he hadn''t met her in the hospital, he might not have answered one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Anke delivered the nutritious lunch made by the chef to the door as usual.


    "Miss Chi, your lunch."


    Pool Huan hangs his head and looks at the heat preservation box without reaching for it.


    He asked someone to deliver her food on time, but he didn''t even answer the phone.


    She did not know whether it was lust or his last patience with her."Miss Chi, if you don''t want to, can you take it away and throw it away by yourself, or Mr. Mo will blame me for doing things badly."


    Chi Huan looks at her, and she takes it with her lips.


    "Anke."


    "You have something to say."


    ¡±If I asked you about moshiqian, would you answer me truthfully? "


    Anke was stunned and replied with a smile," Mr. Mo didn''t say that he wanted to hide his whereabouts from you. If I know, you should be able to answer if you want to ask me. "


    She drooped her eyes, rubbed her fingers against the cover of the incubator, and asked, "I''ll call him. He''s not answering. He''s working Or accompany Liang to the full moon in the hospital? "


    In the end, she looked up at Anke''s eyes.


    Anke smiled, but her smile, like her mood, always implied, "Mr. Mo has gone to New York. This morning''s plane The mobile phone should be turned off. If you want to call him, you may have to call at night. "


    Went to New York


    He went to pick up the fashion.


    After a few seconds, Anke added, "Mr. Mo asked me to tell you that he will fly home at six tomorrow evening If you''re ready, pick up the plane. "


    Chi Huan holds the incubator and lowers his head. "I see."


    Tomorrow is the third day.


    His meaning is obvious. If you decide to go back to him, pick up the plane.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New York, USA.


    The handsome and desolate man stood in front of the floor to floor window. The dark outside the glass reflected his figure and the outline of his facial features.


    He had a cell phone in his hand. His eyes and brows were tired and his voice was very indifferent. "How is she?"


    "The meal you asked me to send to miss Chi, she should have. If you let me tell you, I will bring it too..." Anke''s answer was clear and concise, and she asked in some confusion, "just Mr. mo Are you really not afraid of Miss Chi''s misunderstanding, but have you pushed her away? "


    It''s so hard. Another Miss Liang


    The man''s low voice is mingled with indifferent sneer, "push away Where can she go? "


    Enke asked carefully, "if Miss Chi doesn''t pick up the plane tomorrow..."


    At the end of the phone line, there was a clean and sharp voice line from the man, "she''d better come back voluntarily, if she doesn''t, tie it back."

 Chapter 331

    Chi Huan is his woman.


    Since it''s his woman, he won''t let go anyway.


    He just wanted to know Does she have him in her heart.


    Anke held her breath, but did not dare to say anything more. "I see. Is there anything else for Mr. Mo?"


    Originally, I should have hung up, but when the voice rushed out of my throat, it changed the content. He asked lightly, "how many times did she go to see Moxi?"


    This time, Anke quickly replied, "Miss Chi hasn''t been out for two days."


    "Well, I see. Call me if you need anything."


    "OK, Mr. Mo, goodbye."


    Hung up an Ke''s phone, Mo Shiqian opened the address book again, looked at the red missed call with deep dark eyes, and the thin lips and lips showed some light radians.


    This phone call he got off the plane to see, but at that time only a look, did not return to her.


    The finger went down on the happy word.


    LAN Cheng, No. 10 mansion.


    Pool Huan sees the name that lights up suddenly on the screen of mobile phone, for a while stunned.


    For a few seconds, she even thought it was an illusion, and even subconsciously thought that he would not answer her phone before returning home, let alone call her.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She ordered.


    No one speaks, both ends are quiet.


    This short-term let her unjustifiable grievance, but still the initiative to open the mouth, "ink when modest?"


    The man''s low, deep voice rang in her ear, "it''s me."


    "You called me and didn''t speak, did you dial the wrong number?"


    He smiled. "No."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    His low and slow voice is very sexy, as if spreading a layer of light smile, which sounds a bit casual, "it''s not you calling me? I thought you wanted to talk to me. I''ll wait for you to tell me. "


    After a few seconds of silence, Chi Huan said dully, "nothing."


    The man smiled slowly, "then you call me Miss me


    Chi Huan did not speak, neither admit nor deny.


    "Popular How are you? "


    "You can get out of bed, as long as you don''t exercise hard, but it will take a while to recover."


    "Oh."


    He spilled her name between his lips and teeth, very low and casual, but still full of the bewitching flavor that can''t be said, "Huanhuan?"


    Chi Huan is relaxing his breath. "You should be very tired. Have a rest earlier."


    Her voice is light, but it sounds soft.


    "Well," the man asked slowly with a faint smile, "wait for me to come back?"


    I was quiet for a few seconds, but I didn''t know what kind of emotion I was pulling for a long time.


    She seemed to sigh, some sighs, but still cleverly gave the answer, "OK."


    When Mo modestly raised his eyes, he saw the fuzzy facial features and outlines reflected on the glass, and the radian on his lips was unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After answering that good word, the original tangled and nervous mood was unexpectedly quiet.


    If you promise, you can''t repent. In that case, let''s do it.


    Maybe he can solve it. Maybe she made a wrong decision.


    The night is more unexpected good sleep.


    After lunch the next day, she took a short nap. When she woke up, she looked at her eyes and got up in a hurry. She was very interested in making up and changing clothes.


    Now the day has gone to the end of winter, it is no longer the cold with snow.


    Chi Huan specially made a delicate and light make-up with no obvious sense of makeup. Although it was close to naked makeup in the eyes of straight man, the whole process still took her a lot of time.


    At last, I chose a coat made of bare powder for a very small woman, carefully matched with sweaters and boots inside, and a thick long hair hung down my shoulder, which was charming in the bright beauty.


    Go out at half past four.


    Before going out, she carefully checked in the mirror for a few minutes, and finally -


    100 points, satisfied.


    Underground parking lot.


    In the white Ferrari, Chi Huan sits in the driver''s seat, her eyebrows are delicate and tight, because she has tried to start the car several times, but failed.


    What''s wrong with the car again?


    She was a little annoyed and a little fidgety, but there was nothing she could do. She knew nothing about the car''s fault, not to mention how to fix it.


    No way. After several times of failure to start, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    It may be too late to get to the airport.


    She grabs her hair impatiently, takes the bag off the copilot, closes the door vigorously, and leaves the parking lot to stop the taxi.


    As soon as she got to the side of the road, a taxi stopped beside her.


    Chi Huan, wearing huge brown sunglasses, pulled open the door and got on the bus. "Go to the airport."The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror, her face unchanged, and her voice was normal, "OK, miss."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Airport.


    Moshiqian wore a black overcoat and only a thin light grey knitwear.


    From the exit, he paused, raised his left hand and looked at the time on the silver watch. It was 6:15 p.m.


    The handsome face of the man didn''t show any waves. He looked down at the fashion of being pushed by the bodyguard in the black suit. He said lightly, "you two should send him back first."


    The vogue glanced up at him. "Chi Huan is coming to pick you up?"


    "Well."


    It''s a popular way to say, "I don''t want to come back from abroad overnight. It''s not enough. I have to come to the airport to pick up Why do you become more and more pretentious


    Mo Shiqian also glanced down at him, "you are not affectable. Do you have a woman to meet you?"


    Popular, "..."


    He sneered and said, "no woman to pick me up. I haven''t seen your big star for a long time. I''m not in a hurry to go back. I''ll just wait with you. If you are pigeoned, I can go for a drink with you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at him without expression.


    A few seconds later, he glanced over the two black bodyguards standing behind him. "You two get him back."


    Popular, "..."


    After all, he was still injured and could not help but toss, or he was pushed by two bodyguards to leave first.


    Moshiqian stands at the exit of the airport where people come and go. His black clothes are simple and elegant, cold and straight. Standing in the crowd, moshiqian stands out from others, which is 200% of the return rate.


    There are even young girls secretly photographing him with their mobile phones.


    Not long after the fashion left, Anke arrived.


    Mo Shiqian raises his hand to look at his watch again. It''s half past six.


    Generally speaking, people who sincerely approach will arrive at the exit before the plane lands, although it will take a short time from landing to leaving the airport.


    Anke looked at the handsome and indifferent man, but he had seen the gloomy and handsome face for the first time. He thought carefully and asked, "is Miss Chi wrong with the big airport?"

 Chapter 332

    Mohist modestly declined to comment.


    He took his cell phone out of his coat pocket. The screen was clean and there were no phone calls or text messages from women.


    There was no phone call from other bodyguards protecting her about her "accident.".


    The man''s voice tone is not clear, only light way, "in the vicinity to find a place to sit and so on."


    "Yes, there is a coffee shop across the road." He made a sound, then he stepped forward.


    Anke followed him.


    When waiting for the traffic light, she still said uneasily, "Mr. mo Or I''ll call Miss Chi? " The man lightly spits out two words, "No."


    He said so, and naturally Anke could not say more.


    The cafe is on the second floor, near the window. From this point of view, it happened to be the exit from the airport.


    After sitting down, Mo Shiqian takes back his vision from afar. His fingers curl up slightly on the table, his voice is cold and indifferent. "Send two people to stare at the airport."


    "Good Mr. mo."


    Anke quickly replied, and took two bodyguards back to the exit of the airport.


    After all, the airport is very large, and people come and go. There is no guarantee that they will see her or that she will see him.


    Although both Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan will appear in the crowd with their own halo.


    He put his cell phone on the table and ordered a cup of coffee.


    Waiting time, the body back, close eyes deep dark eyes.


    Anke arranged all this and went back to the coffee shop.


    The man''s posture is deep and silent, like he has done his best to be patient and can''t see any impatience. Except for the cup after cup of coffee, his beautiful face presses down the gloomy clouds.


    But he was patient all the time.


    A little bit of time passed.


    The people at the airport came and went, and there were lots of changes.


    The coffee cups on the table have been changed one by one.


    Only the woman who said good words never appeared, and the mobile screen on the desktop never lit up.


    "Mr. Mo......" At about ten o''clock in the evening, Anke couldn''t help persuading, "what may happen to miss chi or Because of the delay, shall we go to find her? " It''s been four hours. If I could have come, I should have arrived early.


    Although with Anke''s intuition, she thought Chi Huan would come.


    Moshiqian opened his eyes and watched the heat of the coffee on the table dissipate gradually. He took another sip and the bitterness almost spread all the taste nerves in an instant.


    Put down the cup, he said lightly, "since I said to give her three days, she still has two hours."


    Ancowei sighed, but understood what he meant.


    This is to wait until twelve.


    She did not make a sound, so that the next seat, looking at the table quietly waiting.


    There shouldn''t have been anyone in the middle of the night, but there was an exception beside the airport. Although it was a bit cold, there were still a few scattered tables.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zero point only.


    The unique wall clock in the coffee shop rings and tells the time.


    "It''s zero."


    "It''s zero o''clock."


    Mo Shi''s handsome face was expressionless and gloomy. He raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch for the last time.


    On the minimalist dial, the two pins are moved together.


    He got up, called the waiter, calmly paid the bill, and then walked on a steady step to leave indifferently.


    It was Anke who was driving. The man was sitting in the back seat of Gusteau.


    In the driveway in the middle of the night, the yellow street lights are neat, and only a few cars drive by occasionally.


    Anke occasionally looks at the man behind from the rearview mirror, holding the steering wheel with his fingers tightened to white joints, and unconsciously wants to say something for Chi Huan, but she dare not speak at last.


    After zero, she even dare not speak to this man.


    The car drove into the villa area.


    As a driver, Anke got out of the car and opened the door for the man.


    The man with eyes closed opened his eyes and his long legs fell on the grass of the parking lot.


    When closing the door, she finally asked, "Mr. mo Do you want to find Miss Chi? "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t look at her. His eyes narrowed and he said indifferently, "you are not needed to find her. You can go back now. If you don''t get a call, you are on holiday."


    Anke''s heart was slightly shocked, but she still pursed her lips and said respectfully, "yes, Mr. mo."


    She has the longest time with Miss Chi. Of all the bodyguards, Miss Chi is the most familiar and trusted.


    Now Mr. Mo doesn''t let her appear


    What does this mean?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After standing in front of the floor to floor window of the bedroom and making a phone call, moshiqian threw his mobile phone directly into the center of the big bed and went straight into the bathroom.Clothes are scattered all over the place, and cold water falls in the flower shower.


    The cold dispelled the fatigue and warmth in his body.


    The temperature of the cold water seeped directly through the skin into deeper places.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan woke up suddenly.


    When she opened her eyes, the room was full of darkness, and her heart was filled with restlessness and panic from nowhere. Unconsciously, she felt around.


    Familiar feeling, very easy to turn on the bedroom light.


    When the light filled the room, she was stunned, and her heart fell back to the distance.


    This is her own bedroom.


    Backhand on his head, panting, she was confused, is


    Have you had a nightmare?


    Do you want to meet Mo so much that you have a nightmare of being attacked on the way to the airport.


    Pick up the phone to see when.


    When the screen is on, the first entry purpose is time and date


    Five past one in the morning


    It''s early


    What''s wrong?


    She opened her eyes suddenly, the date The date is one day late.


    Regardless of the confusion in her mind, she would not like to turn over and get out of bed. She wanted to change clothes but found that she had already put on clothes, even her coat had not been taken off.


    It was the one she had chosen carefully.


    Mo Shiqian


    It''s long past the pick-up time.


    She bit her lips and hurriedly put on her shoes to go out. When she went out, she wanted to call Anke and ask her to come to pick her up, or call moshiqian directly.


    But as soon as the door closed, two bodyguards in black stood in front of her.


    She was shocked and subconsciously backed away.


    They are well-trained, respectful but indifferent, "Miss Chi Mr. Mo asked us to invite you. "


    Chi Huan twisted his eyebrows and stuck his back on the door plank, looking at them warily. "Mo Shiqian looks for me, why not Anke?"


    "Miss Chi, please cooperate with us. Otherwise, don''t blame us for using extraordinary means."


    How can Chi Huan cooperate? In her cognition, Mo Shiqian will directly send Anke to her.

 Chapter 333

    The door has been closed by her. It''s too late to open the door by pressing the password again, or even to make a phone call


    As a result, they tied her up.


    It uses a kind of rope she has never seen, which avoids leaving traces on her wrist and most of the pain of being tied.


    She was shocked when she saw the rope.


    Ordinary "kidnappers" don''t really use this kind of rope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later.


    Chi Huan didn''t expect that the two bodyguards, who didn''t answer her questions and say nothing, really took her to moshiqian''s villa.


    Why did she use kidnapping? She was going to come here


    All the way to the bedroom on the second floor, open the door and push her in.


    Mo Shiqian is not in the bedroom.


    But the light in the bathroom is on, and the sound of water in the shower can be heard faintly.


    He should be taking a bath.


    Finally, one of them bowed his head and said coldly, "Mr. Mo should be in the bath. Please wait a moment," he added in a voice without temperature after a pause. "In addition, Miss Chi, you can''t go out of the villa. I hope you don''t waste each other''s strength and stay well. "


    chi Huan,"... "


    She didn''t think about running away


    But before she could speak, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    The tall man came out of it.


    He only wrapped a white bath towel around his waist. His short black hair was wet, and there was water dripping at the end of his hair. The water drops down his high nose and then down his chin.


    Holding a towel to wipe my hair, I wipe it casually.


    A very handsome face, just a layer of wet and cool breath, very sexy, also very alienated.


    The bodyguard said respectfully again, "Mr. Mo, Miss Chi has brought it here."


    Mo modestly raised his eyes, and his eyes swept over them, making a faint, cool voice, "see, you bring the door, disappear."


    "Yes."


    In response to this sound, the two men moved quickly to bring the door.


    There are only two people left in the small bedroom.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t look at her. He wiped his hair carelessly on his hand, and walked to the window slowly.


    Chi Huan looks at him, bites his lips, and goes.


    Just want to talk, the top of the head has already sounded the voice of men''s cold smile, "Chi Huan, you lost your appointment."


    She looked up. "Can I explain?"


    He glanced down at her and smiled. "Is your mouth stuck or is your tongue taken away?"


    From the perspective of Chi Huan standing, she could only see his side face.


    I can''t distinguish his emotion at this time.


    "I went to the airport this afternoon..."


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, stared at her, his thin lips rippling with a warm smile, "because he didn''t see me when he arrived at six, so he left?"


    He thought lightly, if it is like this, it can also be forgiven.


    As long as she goes.


    He didn''t ask her to wait for him. After all, the time when he arrived at the exit was indeed more than 15 minutes.


    Chi Huan was shocked, shook his head directly, and said in a hurry, "no After I got on the taxi, a woman stopped me like she was suffering from acute disease. She rushed to the hospital and asked me to take a ride to carpool. Then she suddenly covered my nose and mouth with a mask I''m lost. "


    The tone of her whole statement, at first, was eager, and then it became erratic.


    Because the more said, the deeper the meaning of men''s mockery


    Even she realized that the saying It''s like an excuse, and it''s a low-quality excuse.


    At that time, the whole process was less than a minute. Soon, the woman pretending to be sick was obviously similar to Anke''s, with great strength and skillful movements.


    When she wakes up, she lies in her bedroom.


    Because it was so fast, she woke up thinking she had a nightmare.


    Mo Shiqian''s lips are still smiling, and his tone is even gentle, "which makes you dizzy And then? "


    "Should I be happy?" he said with a low, slow smile. "You''re just sleeping in your own bed, not with a mess of men, to prove your determination to break up with me?"


    "I......" She lowered her voice, opened her mouth and murmured, "don''t you believe me? "


    his pondering whisper," joyous, give an objective score. What do you think of the level of the reason you made up? "


    Ridiculous.


    From the perspective of the party''s accident, this is a ridiculous reason that even perfunctory is too perfunctory.


    Chi Huan began to think about her being late and didn''t think about it.


    Because even she felt ridiculous and untrue.But when he asked, she still didn''t want to say it.


    The fabricated reasons can be watertight, and the actual events can be unconvincing.


    Chi Huan has responded.


    Her hair is undamaged, even her makeup is still exquisite, which is totally different from the appearance of being kidnapped. This is probably the purpose of the so-called "kidnapping".


    After ten seconds of silence, Chi Huan raised her eyes to his eyes and whispered, "you can check, I didn''t lie, and..." She was hard headed, and her voice was a little astringent. "You didn''t send other bodyguards to follow me Shouldn''t they know that I went out at 4:30 p.m.? "


    She''s not sure Did he remove those people.


    After all, Anke was gone, and she was not sure about the others.


    Maybe it''s because I broke up. I feel a bit amorous.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and smiles, "is that right? I''ll ask them later, but it''s not the first time that you get rid of my bodyguard."


    Last time she and Moxi went to see Xiao Yu Just dump the bodyguard.


    Chi Huan purses her lips, speechless.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak and didn''t explain, the bottom of the man''s eyes flashed a bit of chilly chill, threw the towel that wiped his hair casually, and sat down in the single sofa.


    He didn''t look at her or talk to her. He picked up the cigarette and lighter on the table and lit it skillfully. He took a long breath between his lips. The smoke came out and his deep vision fell outside the glass.


    Chi Huan looked at him, a cool and indifferent look, or put his hand in front of him, low soft way, "can you untie the rope, hand pain."


    Mo Shiqian glances at her hand.


    Chi Huan thought he would not care for her, but the man held the burning smoke between his lips, and his long fingers easily untied the rope.


    She rubbed her wrists, looked at his short, wet hair, though no more dripping, picked up the towel he had left on the table, and raised her hand to wipe his hair.


    Mo Shiqian''s fingers were stiff. He raised his head. The blue and white smoke sprayed on her face. He narrowed his eyes and said, "suddenly, I''m a good student, eh?"

 Chapter 334

    Chi Huan wipes his hair and then continues.


    He may have wiped it twice after washing, but he didn''t do it seriously just now.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak. She let her hand hold a towel and rub it on his head.


    When he wiped the towel, he couldn''t get any effect. Chi Huan put the towel down, put his fingers through his short hair, and asked low, "I''ll get the hair dryer and blow it for you?"


    He looked up at her without speaking.


    The meaning of not speaking should be the default. Chi Huan turns to get a hairdryer.


    Familiar with the road, like the hostess of this room.


    Or, like she has always been the hostess of this room, never left.


    When Chi Huan blows his short hair dry with a hairdryer, the man''s cigarette has burned out. He snuffs it out and presses it in the ashtray. At the same time, the woman standing in front of him pulls it off, and then grabs the back of her head.


    Chi Huan was unprepared and caught off guard. He was fed a mouthful of smoke by the man.


    It made her cough.


    His eyes were low, and his cool eyes were fixed on the red face of her coughing face.


    The distance is very close, coupled with such a posture, even each other''s breathing are intertwined, like to kiss at any time.


    But he never kissed her.


    The man''s fingers stroked her head, like touching a pet. His thin lips were slightly open, and he uttered a faint sentence, "go and take a bath, huh?"


    He is much taller than her, even if she sits on him.


    As the smoke cleared, Chi Huan looked up at his handsome and cold face.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand to kiss his face and raised her head to kiss him.


    His lips were thin and cold, and he didn''t dodge. She was allowed to kiss him, but there was no response.


    In this process, the man''s clear eyes are quietly watching her, without waves or emotional ups and downs, the only thing you can see is the deep dark color, unable to capture the feelings.


    Such a kiss can only be called touch, not even kiss.


    Chi Huan finished it, got up from him and went to the bathroom without saying a word.


    When all her hair was tied up for makeup removal, she suddenly found a series of maintenance and makeup removal products that she had used before and put here were still beside the washbasin.


    She didn''t take anything away from the villa, nor were they moved for more than half a minute, as his life and hers had never changed.


    Remove makeup and take a bath.


    More than half an hour later, Chi Huan came out of the room in a white bathrobe.


    Moshiqian is still sitting in the sofa, but there is an extra bottle of wine on the small round table. A tall glass is held by the man in his fingers, swaying the wine red liquid inside.


    Chi Huan stood at the door of the bathroom for a while, then walked again.


    "It''s late, do you want to go to bed?" she said in a low voice


    Mo Shi looked up modestly, smiling at her clean white face after removing her makeup. "Sleep, sleep with me?"


    "Otherwise, where do you want me to sleep?"


    Let her take a bath, don''t you mean let her sleep with him?


    The man picked up the glass of red wine and shook it casually. There was a layer of smile in his light and dumb voice. "Huanhuan, do you think I can''t touch you now anyway, even if I''m with you, it''s just a kiss and a hug at most?"


    "I didn''t think so," he said


    He smiled faintly, "but the truth seems to be so."


    It''s true, but she doesn''t want to, and it''s not something she can control.


    She bit her lips for a while and said, "otherwise, would you like to find a woman who can touch you?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, his eyebrows and eyes are cold for a few minutes, he smiles slightly, "do you really hope?"


    The look on his face was smile, but cold.


    For half a minute in this silent silence.


    Chi Huan suddenly reached over his shoulder and sat face to face on his leg.


    She reached out and circled his neck, pulled the man''s head down, raised her neck and kissed him for the second time.


    But this time it was no longer just a dry touch. She had a thin man''s lip and licked it inexperiently. At last, she pried off his lips and teeth and fed her tongue in.


    Chi Huan tasted the light smell of tobacco and nicotine, but was almost drowned by the stronger masculine flavor.


    It''s soft and sweet.


    She actively clings to him, kisses him and teases him.


    Even if he did not move, the heat in his lower abdomen could not control his reaction.


    But he still didn''t move, just calmly watching her take the initiative, as if he wasn''t upset, and it wasn''t his thing.


    As she kissed him on the chin, the man''s hoarse, fuzzy voice finally sounded with a faint smile, "are you sure you can satisfy me when you arouse my sexuality?"When he spoke, the breath sprayed on her cochlea, causing her nerves to shiver.


    Chi Huan stops.


    The air is still ambiguous.


    But most of her enthusiasm was extinguished.


    She looked at him, pursed her lips and asked, "would you not forgive me for not meeting you at the airport?"


    The man''s fingers held up her chin, and he laughed hoarsely, "I said to you three days, naturally three days, but in these three days, you didn''t give me any reply."


    She wanted to say that she had gone, but she had said it, but he didn''t believe it.


    Chi Huan looked into his eyes and whispered, "I didn''t reply to you, but I still want to be with you Is that ok? "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face in dark hair and smiles.


    What kind of smile is that? It''s hard to describe exactly Like hearing something that made him laugh?


    After laughing, the man thin lips spit out two words, "really?"


    "Yes."


    He attached himself to her a lot, and asked with a low smile, "think clearly, or like me?"


    She looked at him. The look on his face made her hesitant, but at last she nodded, "yes."


    The man''s breath is close to her skin, the deeper smile overflows from her throat, and the voice becomes more deep and mellow, "then if I say that, I am very sad Will you relieve me with your mouth and tongue? "


    His voice is very low, even if there is a third person in the room, it can only be heard by two of them.


    But Rao is so, Chi Huan''s face has changed a bit, and then it becomes hot unconsciously.


    She is sitting on him, and naturally can clearly feel the change of his body, and the more and more rigid pestle her existence


    The face that had just turned pink in the heat of the bathroom hasn''t returned to normal. At this time, because of his words, it soon became red. Under the continuous influence of his breath, it even turned red to bleed.

 Chapter 335

    "I......"


    His aura is too strong, his sense of existence is too strong, even his eyes make people feel like a needle, and his red fruits make people feel like a needle. She wants to avoid it, but she never moves.


    I''ve been looking at him like this.


    She didn''t do it for him.


    And last time, she was even willing to take the initiative.


    He wanted her to do it, but she would not refuse.


    But put it this way There is a sense of humiliation, even deliberate humiliation.


    He doubted that she liked it, or that he didn''t believe it, so he let her "prove it" in this way.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Her voice rings in the bedroom, "OK."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, his eyes darken.


    He slightly raised his lips, smiled and said, "the other day, I was quarreling to break up with you. Today, I suddenly fell in love with you to the point where I can be reconciled?"


    The hidden meaning of man''s words is not that Chi Huan doesn''t understand.


    But she took a deep breath, looked at him, and said softly, "if you want, I will meet you..."


    It was the compensation she had given him for the pain she had inflicted on him since that time.


    Besides She''s certainly not reluctant.


    The bedroom became quiet.


    Quiet enough to hear each other breathing clearly.


    When he saw Mo, he was modest and did not speak. Chi Huan bowed his head and reached for the belt of his bathrobe.


    But before she could fully untie it, the man''s voice rang over her head again, "enough."


    She paused, looked up at him, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to satisfy me?"


    Chi Huan looks at him quietly but still with gloomy eyebrows and eyes, and replaces default with silence.


    He put the glass of red wine in his hand and looked into her eyes. "Then you finish it."


    Needless to say, Chi Huan understood what it was almost instantly.


    She is biting lip, pupil Mou enlarged a few minutes, "Mo when modest."


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her so lightly.


    "I don''t want to drink," she said


    The man said with a light smile, "you can satisfy me, free yourself from mental pain, and even enjoy pleasure after drinking it Why not, eh? "


    Chi Huan''s eyes were red, and he bit his red lips heavily, as if only in this way could he suppress the rolling emotions in her body, but he still revealed his grievance, "what do you think of me?"


    His light smile, the statement of calm, "woman, future wife, do you think?"


    Her eyes were sore, and her voice was barely steady. "Then I don''t want to drink, I don''t want to drink."


    "Why?"


    Reason Does that need a reason?


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, but the meaning of resistance was obvious.


    The man held the red wine glass in one hand, held her chin in the other hand, and said with a low smile, "before you were married to Moxi, you didn''t hesitate to give yourself medicine because you were afraid that the night of the wedding would not go well Why can''t you come to me? "


    "It''s different!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    This is not the same. She can''t tell what is different.


    It''s just intuition that''s different.


    She doesn''t like it.


    She took a deep breath, still saying, "I don''t want to drink."


    Mo Shiqian always looked at her with low eyes, thin lips with a light smile, and looked at her stubbornness.


    There was no talk about it.


    After about a minute, he put the red wine cup back on the table, put his hand on her waist, and brought her to stand up.


    "Sleep."


    Drop these two words, the man gets up, long leg goes to the bed.


    Leave Chi Huan alone and don''t look at her.


    Chi Huan bit his lip and watched him lift the quilt and lie in bed. His heart choked and his throat seemed to be crushed.


    Mo Shiqian was lying in the quilt. He didn''t hear the woman''s voice. He closed his eyes and said lightly, "are you waiting for me to hold you or don''t want to sleep with me?"


    He said so, Chi Huan naturally walked by.


    Climb to bed and turn off the light.


    The man also extended his arm to turn off the light on his side.


    The whole bedroom was completely in the dark.


    He slept on the other side of the big bed and didn''t mean to come and hold her.


    Chi Huan bites her lips and opens her eyes in the dark, unable to sleep for a long time.


    I don''t know how long, she still leaned against him in the quilt, the soft body nestled in his side, buried in the man''s chest.


    Mo Shiqian still looks down at her, then reaches out a hand to hold her.


    The man''s response relieved her tense nerves and grievance. Chi Huan raised her head, and her lips fell on his face, slowly kissing and looking for his thin lips.He closed his eyes and didn''t mean to move. "Sleep."


    She plucked up her courage and whispered, "you don''t want to I can do it. "


    In the dark, she couldn''t see his expression, but she still heard the short laugh, which was mixed with the slight ridicule. "Are you sure you won''t shout nausea and aggravation after the end, and then blame me for forcing you to make fun of me regardless of your feelings?"


    He dare not.


    The scale of this kind of thing is bigger than the ordinary one. She was shocked and moved last time by the injury he made to himself in order to endure the emotion and desire, so she was willing to please him.


    What kind of results can be achieved if you don''t want to be conscious He dare not take risks.


    Chi Huan wants to say that she won''t, but she stops talking.


    Will it She doesn''t seem to be sure because it''s out of her control.


    So, she didn''t talk, just still close to him and sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian went to New York to pick up the fashion and returned home without rest. He took a continuous flight, so the sleeping time was particularly long, especially when he was holding a soft woman in his arms, unconsciously satisfied.


    Chi Huan woke up earlier than he did -


    for a while, she was not used to the feeling that when she opened her eyes, she was tightly encircled by the man''s arms, and the whole person was confined in his arms and didn''t move much.


    Slightly turned around to see the man near the handsome face.


    Maybe I fell asleep, without the coldness and alienation of last night, and the taunt that occasionally appeared on the water.


    He''s basically next to her, chin in her shoulder.


    Before last night''s sleep, she took the initiative to lean on him and hold him. When she woke up, she was locked in his arms - the same as before. Chi Huan looks at his handsome face. His red lips bend unconsciously and can''t help kissing him on the chin.


    Then moshiqian woke up.


    He has been sleeping alone these days, so when something soft touches his cheek, he wakes up sharply.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Before Chi Huan''s reaction, the next second, the man had turned over her body, bowed his head and kissed her warmly.

 Chapter 336

    "Well..."


    Chi Huan opens his eyes, looks at the magnified handsome face, and bears his surging kiss.


    He kissed her out of instinct.


    It''s just when I wake up in the morning, I haven''t been fully conscious. Seeing her face, I am obedient to my deep desire and kiss without any thinking.


    When his mind returned to Qingming, the man''s habitual desire in the morning also came to life, such as the high spirited little beast, who "demonstrated" to her with open teeth and claws


    Chi Huan lies under him and lets him do it.


    He even raised his hand around his neck and actively responded to his kiss.


    The deeper you kiss, the more you kiss.


    Kiss more The harder you get under you, the more painful you get.


    The man''s throat made a low murmur, his hand was holding her waist, and he wanted to directly pick her clothes several times, and directly broke into her body, so that he could vent his manic desire.


    I''ve demonstrated it in my head countless times.


    The fingers fell on her waist, and finally, the force pushed the woman who had left the bed for several centimeters and almost no gap against his body back to the bed.


    Chi Huan felt that the weight on her body suddenly disappeared.


    Mo Shiqian goes down from her body, then gets out of bed, head also does not return to walk toward the bathroom.


    She looked at his back and sat up slowly.


    Biting my lips, I can''t say how lost I am.


    She can


    Even if she can''t react as she normally does, but I can still do it with reluctance Yes.


    Just She couldn''t get pleasure, he was facing a body that didn''t respond, probably it was also very difficult to enjoy.


    Chi Huan looks up at the glass of red wine on the table in front of the window.


    Mo Shiqian hasn''t poured it out yet, so it''s still there.


    She stared at the goblet for a long time, and her mind couldn''t stop thinking like a ghost, and there was a trend of more and more madness.


    She lifted the quilt, stepped on the floor barefoot, and walked directly over.


    Take up the wine cup, the mellow smell of the wine seems to be gone.


    Her fingers were tighter and tighter, and she could hear the patter of water in the bathroom.


    The man stayed inside for a long time.


    Chi Huan is not an uninformed girl. She knows what he is doing.


    She bit her lips, took a deep breath, then took a long, soothing breath, put the glass to her lips, then looked up and drank it up.


    Maybe it''s the hug in the morning and the kiss without hesitation that turns her resistance into a willingness.


    The medicine didn''t come up that fast.


    But her heart rate suddenly became very fast, and her brain began to get confused and nervous.


    Somehow I feel like a thief.


    She licked her lips, opened the bottle of red wine, poured another glass of wine into the goblet to make it look as if it had not been touched, and then went back to bed, lying back in the quilt.


    Holding the quilt corner, she couldn''t help thinking He''ll come out later, how to start.


    He doesn''t seem to be the same as before, as long as he takes the initiative a little bit or gives him a little hint, he will rush over at once, and there is almost no room for her to take the initiative.


    But now


    He didn''t respond when she kissed him, which made her embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Chi Huan is still thinking about it. The door of the bathroom suddenly opens and the man comes out of it.


    He was the same as last night, except for a new bath towel.


    Mo Shiqian takes a look at the woman still in bed, thinking that she still wants to go to sleep, without thinking much or returning to bed, and is ready to go to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Seeing that he is ready to go out, Chi Huan is worried for a moment. He is hesitating whether to stop him or not. Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes unconsciously catches a glimpse of his cell phone still lying on the head of the bed


    He must have come back to get her cell phone, and the effect on her is only gradually felt.


    It took moshiqian 20 minutes to get back to his bedroom -


    he did come back, and he did come back to get his cell phone.


    At this time, Chi Huan has been patient, with dark seaweed like long hair, blushing coquettish, and some indistinct breathing disorders.


    Her fingers clenched the quilt.


    Moshiqian has changed his clothes, dark blue shirt, black and meticulously pressed straight suit, without tie, shirt buttons are not fully buttoned, several of them are loose, showing small pieces of chest skin.


    Handsome, cold, well-dressed, with a cold, ascetic air.


    He picked up his mobile phone, looked at the woman on the bed, and opened his lips lightly. "I''ll go on sleeping without enough sleep. I''ll get up and let Mama Li eat for you. Don''t think about getting rid of my bodyguard again, and we''ll find each other unhappy."


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    "As you said before, you will not force me or restrict my freedom Don''t you always mean what you say? "The man glanced down at her and said lightly, "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to keep my promise to the woman who often breaks my promise to me. Besides, those words were just used to coax you. Since they are useless, you don''t have to take them seriously."


    He agreed to his proposal, but refused to marry.


    Promised never to leave him, noisy to break up.


    Said to wait for him to come back, let him at the airport from six to twelve.


    If he doesn''t tie her up, she may never find him again.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t follow up and ask. She just remembered the question and asked it casually.


    Chi Huan reaches for the man''s corner.


    Mo Shiqian just swiped the screen to unlock his mobile phone. When his clothes were pulled, he looked down at the past.


    The woman''s white, soft little hand grasped the belt under his waist.


    Some kind of communication and meaning between men and women, as long as a little tacit understanding, do not need to say.


    He raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    His eyes subconsciously return to the screen.


    Caller ID, Liang manyue.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes moved, or he asked to answer, put his cell phone to his ear, and his voice was very weak. "Full moon, what can I do for you?"


    Chi Huan''s fingers on his belt curled up little by little.


    She lowered her eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    To be exact, this feeling is not good - familiar.


    I don''t know whether the effect is obvious over time or whether she is suffering from it, so it makes her suffer a lot more.


    She was in a trance. She didn''t know what she said on the phone. When she looked up, she saw the man''s eyebrows were frowned. Then he said something sombre, "yes, I''ll come to the hospital. You''ll watch her."


    Mo Shiqian quickly hung up the phone, then looked down at Chi Huan and said, "I''m out. I don''t care if you are really or fake, don''t make trouble for me."


    After that, he turned to go out the door.


    Chi Huan grabs his arm and says, "Mo Shiqian, where are you going You can''t go out now. "

 Chapter 337

    The man had turned sideways, his arm was pulled, and he looked down at her again. "What?"


    Chi Huan took his arm and sat up. His fingers were tightly held. He looked at him without blinking. His voice was very stiff. "You want to find Liang manyue?"


    Mo Shi looks down at her, hooks his lips, and says with a smile, "well."


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Men thin lips slowly spit out two words, "why?"


    Chi Huan comes out of the quilt, grabs his arm and kneels on the mattress, raises his head and kisses his lips.


    Maybe it was her cleverness and initiative again and again last night. Maybe it was her cuddle and sleep well last night. Mo Shiqian''s attitude was much better than last night. When she took the initiative to kiss him, he immediately put his back hand around her waist and kissed her deeply without thinking.


    The kiss is deep and lingering, but it still ends in the kiss.


    She is around his neck, kissing his lips, chin, and even down the position of the Adam''s apple again and again. It''s a woman''s breath. She sticks to him like a coquettish cat.


    Mo Shiqian allows her initiative and intimacy. He doesn''t push her away, but looks down at her, until her lips and tongue stretch to his collarbone, sipping out shallow traces.


    He raised his hand and touched her head. His hoarse voice was unconsciously touched with a touch of doting. "Happy, OK."


    He said that he would tear her away from himself.


    Chi Huan immediately hugged him tighter, like a soft and beautiful beauty snake, entwined him, "don''t go..."


    In the same situation, she faced him with two completely different moods from the original one, at this time, she realized that she even spoke with a layer of shallow tremble.


    She whispered, "I I put last night''s glass of red wine Drink it. "


    The man''s pupil slightly shrank, then he raised his eyes and looked directly at the floor window.


    On the round table in front of the window, there is still a bottle of wine and a goblet of red wine.


    Mo Shiqian pulled his lips, touched her head with his palm, and said lightly, "I went to see her just to deal with the aftermath. I need to deal with some things myself. Chi Huan, I didn''t like her before, and I won''t do it later. Even if you make me angry, I won''t do anything with her. You don''t need to play this trick to keep me."


    He has no time to try his best to keep her. How could he take the initiative to leave.


    Hearing this, Chi Huan couldn''t tell what he was like.


    He explained to her that he had nothing to do with the full moon of Liang, and she could believe that he had nothing to do with the woman.


    But He didn''t believe her.


    She still held him tightly. "You let others go, I have not drunk, you will know later."


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyebrows, but he said with a faint smile, "I asked you to drink last night. You are not willing to drink like I humiliated you. When you wake up, you suddenly connect with each other and take the initiative to drink?"


    The meaning of his words is obviously unbelievable.


    Chi Huan bit his lips, grabbed his clothes and refused to let go. His eyes were already red. "Don''t you believe me or stay to have a look? Is Liang manyue going to die or is there something urgent that you have to go in person? "


    The man glanced down at the clothes he had been caught in. He reached out his hand to break off her fingers lightly. "Chi Huan, don''t make trouble with me."


    Chi Huan didn''t come forward again, his hands fell back to the bed, and he didn''t lift up again.


    At the same time, her eyebrows and eyes were lowered, her long hair fell, covering most of her face.


    Moshiqian has gone to the door.


    There was a woman''s low voice behind her. "Don''t worry, if I really drink that glass of wine, what will happen?"


    After a moment of silence, the man said, "I''ll ask Enke to take you to the hospital."


    She closed her eyes and said nothing more.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, the silence was completely restored.


    The drug effect in that glass of wine is very slow. It''s not that kind of drowsy or violent when it comes up. It should have been the process of cooperating with each other, complementing each other naturally and gradually intensifying.


    Before he left, Chi Huan felt that her body would soon become hot and soft.


    With her hands on the mattress, she turned to look at the red wine on the table


    If she hadn''t been refilled, wouldn''t he have suspected that she hadn''t been drinking?


    She was just nervous.


    I also think that if the cup is empty, it will appear too deliberate and too red fruits go straight to the theme.


    After all, women are very concerned about the atmosphere and feeling in this matter and don''t like to do it for the sake of doing it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian opens guster''s door, gets in the car, starts the engine, reverses and leaves the villa.


    His eyes are straight ahead, his fingers are holding the steering wheel, and the outline of his side face looks indifferent and calm.


    The image of the woman in front of him is always lingering in my mind.


    Frowning, he felt his cell phone and dialed a number to go out."Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to the villa and have a look at Chi Huan. If she is not comfortable, call me and send her to the hospital."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Head gradually dizzy and trance, Chi Huan lying on the bed, holding the quilt slowly curled up.


    It''s hard.


    So empty.


    It seems that there are countless ants gnawing at her body, which makes her feel like every nerve is going crazy.


    She missed him very much


    I really want him.


    Her mind was filled with images of them once resisting death.


    She doesn''t want to think about it, but her body remembers it automatically, like looking forward to a plum blossom to quench her thirst. But the clearer the picture is, the more she is on the verge of collapse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Anke knocked on the bedroom door, there was no response.


    She frowned. "Miss Chi, are you there?"


    Just now, Li Ma said Miss Chi hasn''t been downstairs. She should still be in the bedroom.


    "Miss Chi, are you asleep?"


    "Miss Chi, would you please give me a reply if you are here?"


    Anke''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. She had a good time with Chi Huan and knew her living habits. For example, she had a light sleep and could not be disturbed. She would surely wake up if she knocked like this.


    "Miss Chi, Mr. Mo asked me to come back to see you If you don''t reply, I''ll come in. "


    It''s still a dead silence without any movement.


    Anke reached out, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom and pushed the door open.


    You can see the bed at a glance, but you can also see no one on the messy bedding.


    Just about to exit, the remaining light in the corner of the eye suddenly sees the closed bathroom door and the lights inside. You can still hear the sound of draining water when you walk inside for two steps.


    She walked over and knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Miss Chi Are you in it? "


    There was no response for a while. Anke was about to knock again. Chi Huan''s voice had already sounded, "I''m taking a bath."


    "Do you have any discomfort?"


    It was quiet for a while.


    "No, you go out. I want to take a bath. Don''t bother me again."

 Chapter 338

    Her voice was very low, and Enke heard that it was supposed to be draining water into the bathtub, so she could only barely hear what she said, and could not accurately judge the tone of her voice.


    Of course, maybe she had no voice.


    It''s just a little depressed, and it''s very slow.


    Anke didn''t think much about it. He guessed that they had a quarrel last night, so Chi Huan was in a low mood, so he said, "OK, Miss Chi, if you need anything, you can call me or go to Li Ma."


    Chi Huan didn''t respond to her any more. There was only the sound of draining water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    Chi Huan didn''t take off her clothes. She was still wrapped in the Nightgown of last night. Her head was lying on the edge of the bathtub. The water in the bathtub gradually overflowed her body and the water level was higher and higher.


    Cold, the bone born cold cold.


    Last time at Wenhai Hotel, Moxi left her behind. She was humbly pressed in the cold water when she was inked


    It was autumn.


    Now the deep winter has just passed, although the indoor temperature is very warm, but the whole body is soaked in cold water, ordinary people can''t stand it at all.


    She wondered vaguely whether her body would be frozen to death if she suffered from cold continuously


    She wanted to call him again and ask him to come back


    In fact, she seldom competes with anything or with whom, because in her eyes, those illusory so-called self-esteem and pride are just the bluff of inner lack, which she never needs.


    She is a pragmatist. What she gets and feels is the real thing.


    There''s no need to suffer for something that''s nothing.


    But


    She can''t make the call after all.


    Don''t fight if you don''t want to.


    Water is cold, cold to a certain extent, it will become a kind of pain, even a piercing pain.


    It hurts.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been through it.


    Go to the hospital She really can''t afford to lose her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Liang manyue''s door is guarded by two bodyguards.


    When Mo is modest handsome face a apathy, "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard bowed his head and looked ashamed. "Miss Liang was hurt She''s making a fuss to get out of hospital We couldn''t help it, so we called you. "


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed and sneered coldly. "I want you to watch her. She''s hurt and you''re unharmed?"


    The head of the bodyguard is lower. "It''s our fault. In the early morning today, two young girls like college students came to see Miss Liang with breakfast and said they were friends We asked Miss Liang that it was indeed her classmate, so we didn''t think much about it, so we asked them to chat on their own in the ward... "


    The other followed, "when we heard the voice and felt it was wrong, we rushed in They have beaten Miss Liang for a while. "


    Two women, one covering her mouth with a mask to keep her from shouting, the other responsible for beating.


    It''s not a heavy shot, but Liang manyue''s body was already hurt, causing the wounds to crack.


    Mo Qian''s face is expressionless, and his brow is not wrinkled. "Have you checked it out?"


    "We have interrogated. The two women are related to Miss Liang. It''s because I can''t stand Miss Liang. Then I met Tang Shao''s friend in the bar If they are promised to teach Miss Liang a lesson Just buy them a new chanel bag... "


    "Handled?"


    "He has been sent to the detention house on the charge of intentional injury."


    Mo Shiqian said, "what do you mean she is going to leave the hospital?"


    They looked at each other and said, "we don''t know It may be that the two women said something hard to hear that hit Miss Liang After all, it''s a school... "


    There was no obvious mood fluctuation on Mo Shiqian''s face. He seemed to be indifferent. He didn''t say anything more. He raised his hand and unscrewed the door of the sick room, walked in and took it with his back hand.


    "I want to be discharged..."


    Liang manyue looked up and saw that it was him. His words stopped abruptly.


    She bit her lower lip and said calmly, "Shi Qian, I want to leave the hospital."


    The man is light, "the doctor says you want to stay in the hospital to observe, wait a period of time to say again."


    "Although you helped me to go through the hospitalization procedures, you are not my guardian. I want to leave the hospital. You are not qualified to stop me."


    Mo Shiqian did not show any expression on his face. He looked at him lightly and said lightly, "what did they tell you about Tang Yueze?"


    Liang''s fingers suddenly clenched.


    She closed her eyes and sneered, "they said that even if Tang Yueze is sorry for women all over the world, there is no place to be sorry for me, ha He lied to me about the blind date with the woman arranged by his family. I lost my temper and he said that I was unreasonable. I didn''t understand him I came to you that day just to save you He said that if I dare to leave, I will not go back to him. "And now He really doesn''t come to her anymore.


    The man standing at the edge of the bed put one hand into his trouser pocket and said lightly, "he''s right. You shouldn''t come to me."


    Liang''s whole body is stiff, and her face is even inconceivable Are you nosy? "


    "If I was Tang Yueze, I would not be happy, so you should take the initiative to coax him."


    "But if he is you Will you go on a blind date? "


    She doesn''t know much about his affair with Chi Huan, but her parents are very interested in it. They don''t know how to inquire about it For example, Muxi was kidnapped.


    He is really


    Don''t put such a huge business empire on, just for a woman.


    Mo Shiqian said, "he is not me. You should not compare him with me. Lawrence is not my home, but the Tang family is his home, and Tang Ying belongs to him. As for dating You can understand that if he really tries to socialize with other women, you can choose to break up, if not He is under more pressure than you think. The gap between you is doomed to be imperfect. "


    Liang manyue looks at him and suddenly realizes something.


    He looked at her as if they had never been together.


    He is also cold and quiet to Tang Yueze, who once won his fiancee. He has nothing to do with himself. He can even understand him from the standpoint of being a man.


    When her throat dried, she suddenly asked, "have you never loved me?"


    The man looked down at her, his face unchanged. "Yes."


    It''s been a long time ago, but her heart is still quickly covered by a huge loss.


    "I used to ask you You are always silent. "


    He was calm. "I haven''t loved before, so I don''t know what it''s called not to love."


    So He fell in love with Chi Huan.


    "What do you love about her?"

 Chapter 339

    "I don''t know. It''s probably all."


    The man answers very calmly, but the calmer it is, the easier it is to make waves.


    Liang manyue''s eyes vibrated slightly, unable to say what kind of feeling it was.


    She suddenly remembered what Chi Huan said that day and couldn''t help asking, "if I wasn''t hurt because I saved you You don''t care about me at all? "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak for a while.


    After nearly half a minute''s silence, he said lightly, "you shouldn''t have come to me that day. Besides, the news you can hear from Tang Yueze''s friend is that I deliberately let people out Give them a chance, they will appear, they will appear, I can find them out. "


    Liang manyue was so stunned that he couldn''t even digest the information he said.


    In the middle of the sound, she said with some difficulty, "you mean Because of my presence, your plan failed? "


    The man didn''t answer her in a positive way, but said lightly, "you''re involved in it. Those people may find you trouble or hurt you behind your back. I''ll send a bodyguard to protect you before the end of the matter, but if you still love him It''s the right choice to come back to him. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the ward, moshiqian is ready to go directly to the company.


    But after getting on the bus, I couldn''t help but pick up my cell phone and look at it.


    There are no missed calls or unread messages on it.


    Chi Huan didn''t call him again, and Anke didn''t report to him -


    nothing if he didn''t report.


    He saw her holding him in his arms, staring at the screen of his mobile phone, and dialing her phone.


    The beep went on for a minute, and the phone was still not picked up.


    He didn''t call Encore until he hung up automatically.


    When Mo Qian''s knuckled fingers fell on the steering wheel, his deep dark eyes looked ahead and asked, "have you seen her?"


    "When I went in, Miss Chi was bathing in the water and didn''t say she was uncomfortable."


    "Well."


    Hung up, he drove to the hospital.


    Waiting for the car to arrive at the company, park the car and take the elevator to the office, take off the suit and sit down on the black swivel chair behind the desk, turn on the computer in one hand, and dial her number again with the mobile phone in the other hand.


    Still beep.


    It sounded like a woman didn''t want to answer the phone.


    In the case of being able to answer the phone, Chi Huan will not leave the phone alone, no matter in anger or quarrel, of course Break up may be an exception.


    Mo is modest and patient, and he dials it three times in a row.


    The result is the same.


    "Hello, the call you dialed is not answered at present..."


    His thin lips gradually curled into a straight line and turned to the home phone.


    This time I was answered very quickly. It was Li Ma who answered the phone. "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    He asked in a low voice, "how about joy?"


    "Miss Chi hasn''t come down."


    Chi Huan''s work and rest are good, and he doesn''t often sleep to the sun, but Sometimes, she was tossed by the man and couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She would still sleep until 90 o''clock.


    And last night All the servants in the family know that they were upset before. It is estimated that xiaobiesheng is newly married this time. It is normal for them to oversleep.


    So Mrs. Li didn''t think much.


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes. "You go up to see her. She should have taken a bath. If she doesn''t fall asleep, let her answer the phone."


    "Yes, Mr. mo."


    Mom Li hung up and went upstairs.


    Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian don''t like to be disturbed in private space, so in addition to daily sanitation, servants usually don''t go to the second floor.


    She knocked on the door several times in a row, just like Anke, and turned the door knob in when she didn''t get a response.


    There was no one in bed.


    Li Ma remembered that Mo Shiqian said she was taking a bath, so she went to knock on the bathroom door.


    After knocking for a long time, a weak and feeble voice came out, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Chi Mr. Mo asked me to come up and see you... "


    "I take a bath. You don''t care about me."


    Without the interference of the sound of draining water, her voice can clearly hear fatigue and some indescribable abnormality.


    Li Ma dare not ask too much, just the cell phone on the bed of Chi Huan rings.


    She went to the bedside and picked it up to help Chi Huan to have a look. She found that the ink on it was wood


    Li Ma still answered the phone, "Mr. mo Miss Chi is still taking a bath. "


    In the office of the office building.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the time of the laptop screen that has been turned on.


    It took him 40 minutes to drive from the hospital to the company, and there''s no doubt that her bath is longer than 40 minutes.The brow of the man frowned, cold voice way, "take mobile phone in, let her answer."


    "This..."


    "Go."


    Although Mo Shiqian is indifferent and gentle to servants, it doesn''t mean that they dare to disobey him.


    Li Ma was in trouble and had to do the same.


    She went to knock on the door again, "Miss Chi Mr. Mo asked me to bring my mobile phone in to connect you I''m in. "


    There was no response. She turned the door open and walked in.


    You can see the woman lying on the edge of the bathtub soaking in the bathtub at a glance.


    "Miss Chi..."


    Hearing this closer sound, Chi opened his eyes slowly, looked up at Mama Li who came in with her mobile phone, and half closed her eyes again. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Ma hands her mobile phone, "Mr. Mo must answer the phone..."


    Seeing that she frowned and didn''t want to answer, Li Ma cautiously advised, "Mr. Mo seems to have hit several times, and also hit the seat plane at home. Please tell him something..."


    Chi Huan takes his hand out of the water and takes the call.


    Li Ma looked at the water in the bathtub, and the old man couldn''t help nagging, "Miss Chi You have no heat in the water. Take care of your cold. Hurry up. "


    "What is it?"


    She said three things in a row, as if it had become her mantra.


    "You''ve been in this bath for an hour?"


    "Well," she said softly, as if she hadn''t waked up, a little tired and lazy, "accidentally overslept in the middle..."


    "Ah," Li Ma, who reached out to test the water temperature, suddenly exclaimed, "Miss Chi, how cold is your water How can I soak in cold water on such a cold day? "


    Cold water?


    The man on the other side of the phone got up from his seat with a big shock in his eyes. "What are you doing, Chi Huan?"


    "Take a bath."


    Over there, mama Li is still talking, "come out, come out quickly It''s easy to suffer from cold in such cold weather. How can a woman''s body stand such a toss Take a hot bath. I''ll prepare ginger tea for you in the kitchen... "


    Mo Shiqian guesses what''s going on no matter how dull he is. His fingers are almost pinching the mobile phone in his hand. Next second, he hangs up the phone directly, and then raises his feet to go out.

 Chapter 340

    There are many kinds of aphrodisiacs.


    Light, heavy, slow, quick, short, long.


    Will produce hallucinations, and will not produce hallucinations.


    Mo Shiqian put in red wine, it belongs to, the effect is light, attack is slow But the type of effect that lasts.


    Chi Huan listens to the beep of the cell phone being hung up, and has no idea in his mind. He throws the cell phone to the side at any time, raises his eyelids and looks at mother Li. He says lightly, "I know. Go out first. I''ll rush myself later."


    Li Ma is not at ease with her. Although she promised, she was too tired to be cool.


    "But..."


    "Go out now. I''m not used to being naked in front of others."


    "Ah Then I''ll go down and make ginger tea for you. When I come back, I hope you''ve made it Otherwise, I will call Mr. Mo again. "


    What Chi Huan didn''t say was just a word.


    Li Ma even looked at her for a few eyes, or took the door out.


    Until vaguely heard that the bedroom door was also taken, Chi Huan reached for the edge of the bathtub and stood up from the cold water with his body propped up.


    When I just soaked in it, I felt the pain of stabbing bones and pricking nerves. After soaking for an hour, her flesh and blood had become numb.


    She wiped her body casually and walked out of the bathroom with a bathrobe.


    Still feel indescribable affliction and discomfort, just not so strong, in the category of barely able to endure.


    When Li Ma comes in with ginger tea and knocks at the door, Chi Huan is already curled up in the quilt, with her eyes closed like sleeping.


    Li Ma put ginger tea on the head of the bed, reached out and touched her hand. It was so cold that she was shocked immediately.


    "Miss Chi, did you just take a hot bath? How can your hands be so cold?"


    She quietly closed her eyes, no response, eyelashes did not move.


    Li Ma is worried about her cold. After thinking about it, she reaches out to push her. "Miss Chi Get up and drink the ginger soup first, or you will catch cold. "


    Just when Mama Li thought that she could not wake up, the woman in the bed opened her eyes again and looked at her slowly. "Let''s keep it cool. I''ll drink it later."


    "But..."


    "I want to go to bed. Go out and leave me alone."


    She has such an attitude. After all, she is the hostess of the family. Li Ma dare not interfere too much. Go downstairs and call Mo Shiqian, because Chi Huan seems to be ill.


    "Then have a good rest."


    After Li Ma went out, Chi Huan''s eyes closed quickly.


    Her head was heavy and she was still very sick.


    The man''s face is all over his head.


    Indifferent, gentle, doting, and he broke her hand Let her not be unreasonable.


    It''s like walking around and watching the flowers. I don''t know if it''s the missing of etching bones or the bitterness of complaining


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Ma just picked up the landline next to the sofa to dial the ink when Qian''s phone, heard the sound of the car''s engine in the yard.


    She put off the phone, ready to go out to see, just out of the car to see the man who came down from the car, long legs striding towards this side quickly. His beautiful face was extremely tight, and the clouds were heavy.


    Mo Shiqian enters the door, glances at mother Li when changing shoes, and her voice is especially heavy, "how is she?"


    "Miss Chi said she wanted to sleep Tell us not to disturb. I made ginger tea for her. I don''t know if she drank it... "


    When he had finished, the man who had changed his shoes had strided towards the stairway.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Push open the door of the bedroom, Mo Shiqian can see a bulge on the bed at a glance, and the nervous tension in his heart finally loosens a few points.


    Although he knew that she was in the bedroom.


    But when he saw it with his own eyes, he felt a heart returning to the distance.


    Take the door with you, Mo Shiqian goes to the bedside.


    The ginger tea on the head of the bed is still steaming, and the air is also floating with light ginger flavor.


    A woman''s face is buried in a soft pillow, her eyes are closed and her eyebrows are frowned tightly. I don''t know what nightmares she has had in her sleep, or whether she is very uncomfortable.


    Her arm is outside the quilt, and the man reaches for it.


    Soft and boneless, cool and without temperature.


    Two words came out of the man''s throat, "happy."


    She didn''t wake up and her eyebrows didn''t stretch.


    Mo modestly twisted her eyebrows, held her fingers to her lips, and the warm thin lips rolled on each of her fingers one by one.


    Chi Huan''s consciousness is chaotic and fuzzy, but she can still feel something wet and soft brushing her fingers, tickling, and trying to tick out the crazy impulse that she is not easy to press down.She frowned more and drew her hand back.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her taking back her hand. She doesn''t even know whether she wants to return to the quilt or not. She gets up and clings to her body. The clear and discerning masculine atmosphere envelops her.


    Chi Huan opens his eyes.


    She looked at him, close at hand, less than a centimeter away, but her eyes were lax, like the focus was not focused on his face at all.


    The man''s slightly thick fingers caressed her cheek, and his deep voice coaxed her dumb, "darling, Huan Huan, you get up and drink ginger tea first Li Ma said you were in cold water. "


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    He whispered, "sorry."


    The man said, reaching for her and trying to hug her.


    Her body is soft, and sometimes it gives the illusion of weakness.


    Her body is still cold, and the low temperature is like a clear accusation of his mistake.


    He suddenly couldn''t remember what he was thinking when he left.


    Even if she didn''t really drink the glass of red wine with material, she had hoped that he would stay in a low voice Even if it''s a lie, so what.


    If she wants him to stay, he should stay instead of looking for other women.


    He had seen with his own eyes that Moxi had made such a mistake.


    I also know how much harm such a mistake will do to her, just like her original feelings for Moxi The exterior looks motionless and has already collapsed from the inside.


    The clearer the idea, the harder he was to hold the woman''s arm.


    It''s like trying to squeeze her baby into her own blood.


    Chi Huan feels pain and also feels uncomfortable Out of instinct, he struggled hard to push him away.


    "Let go of me..."


    She did hurt because he was so strong.


    She''s really upset


    His breath, voice, and even such seamless fit distance made her restless and restless again under the piercing cold pressure of desire and emptiness.


    The consciousness is vague, but the thinking is clear and clear.

 Chapter 341

    Chi Huan said that he would let go. Mo Shiqian didn''t have to hold her. His arm slowly loosened, and then he took the cup of ginger tea with just the right temperature.


    With the other hand, she forcibly lifted her man up,


    and then fed the cup to her lips, "honey, open your mouth."


    Chi Huan looks at him, and the focal length of his eyes finally gathers. It''s like this time that he can see him clearly.


    She didn''t move. She didn''t mean to open her mouth.


    When Mo Qian patience again out voice, "joy, cold will catch a cold, drink it."


    When he said these words, he thought she would get angry.


    He would rather she had a bad temper with him.


    But she just calmed down for a while, then she bowed her head and drank all the ginger tea.


    After drinking, she didn''t look at him, and fell back to sleep.


    I didn''t say a word to him in the whole process. I didn''t even look him in the eye.


    Chi Huan is leaning to the other side of the bed.


    Obviously, I don''t want to see him or talk to her.


    My eyes are closed. It looks like I''m asleep.


    Mo Shiqian sat still and looked down at her.


    Sleeping in the quilt, the body slowly wriggled and curled up.


    It''s very tight, even the side face looks forced to endure something.


    The rhythm and intensity of breathing are not as normal as they used to be.


    The man could see that she was suffering.


    His heart was soft, and he could not stop his pain. He leaned down and slowly approached her. His fingers fell on her cheek and whispered her name, "Huanhuan."


    She immediately frowned and clapped his hand off.


    He moved away from him and said in a repressed and tense voice, "I want to rest. You go back to work."


    Instead of getting up and leaving, the man put her clapped hand at her waist.


    In such a posture, Chi Huan is basically in his arms again.


    His voice was as low as a nasal sound. "Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    "You let me go!"


    "Huanhuan..."


    "I told you to let go!"


    Her voice suddenly rose, and her eyes stared at him coldly, shorting of breath.


    Mo Shiqian said nothing, but held her tighter.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "if it''s hard, don''t bear it, eh?"


    Don''t bear what it means to know each other.


    Chi Huan''s nerves have fallen into a short sharp, "I told you to let go of me. If you don''t hold me, don''t touch me, I won''t feel bad. Let go!"


    She was very upset.


    It''s worse than one-sided patience.


    If he didn''t come, she would have been much better, because the strength had passed, and only some of the subsequent slowness was not strong.


    As soon as he got close to her, he was just like those insects that had stopped, and he became restless in her blood, biting her pain.


    But I can''t help but want more.


    I want him to hold her tighter, to kiss her, and even to


    But


    Reason and physiology run counter to each other, and the sense of torture is heavier.


    Maybe it''s the influence of man''s breath, plus her emotional excitement, Chi Huan''s little face turns crimson again.


    Mo Shiqian''s fingers gently grasped her jaw, forcing the look on her face and the look at the bottom of her eyes to be completely exposed under his eyes.


    Her eyes were red. When she looked at him, there was a sharp conflict in her mood.


    The conflict pricked his heart like a needle.


    Next second, he still bent down and kissed her red lips accurately.


    Just finished drinking ginger tea, the taste has not been able to dissipate.


    But after kissing, Chi Huan doesn''t react, and the man covers her body.


    Chi Huan''s tired calmness was finally dispelled in an instant by compulsion


    "I''m here."


    "Go away."


    He said low, "you need me."


    "Go away!"


    The man did not speak, and the kiss fell on her lips and cheeks.


    "Mo Shiqian, I call you Well. "


    Don''t want to hear her refuse and angry words, the man simply sealed her lips.


    Chihuan struggles hard.


    She really didn''t want to touch him at such a time.


    But the more she struggled, the more they rubbed against each other, and the more powerful the effect she precipitated became.


    What''s more, his kisses kept rolling over the inch skin of her neck and clavicle.


    He had not tasted this for a long time. He would only use brute force to suppress it, stir up the sensitive points of her body and the follow-up effect of the aphrodisiac.Chi Huan can''t control himself very quickly.


    She even tried to think about the pictures that they followed her every time they were close But now the resentment accounted for the majority of the emotions, she wanted to think, but for a while, she could not find those cold snakes wrapped around the body disgusting feeling.


    "Mo Shiqian, go away I said I don''t want it. "


    "Shhh..." He kissed her on the cheek, with the lip on it, and in a low, dumb voice said, "happy, I know you''re angry How can you lose your temper with me when it''s over? Don''t make trouble now You don''t have to torture yourself for not getting along with yourself. "


    Chi Huan doesn''t know how. She even thinks that she can''t accept him in the future. But this time, she would rather go through the ordeal.


    "I don''t want to, don''t want to, don''t want to, how many times do you want me to say you understand!"


    Of course he can understand.


    He just chose not to listen.


    The man''s fingers have peeled her skirt almost nimbly, but the thin lips still stick to her ears, coaxing in a low voice, "it''s my fault that you shouldn''t be forced to drink red wine last night, let alone leave you behind after you drink I won''t let you drink this again. If you don''t let me go, I won''t either. I promise, eh? "


    She did not know when her face was covered with tears, so he had the patience to kiss them one by one.


    Although it has been proved that men''s promises are untrustworthy.


    But the voice is so demagogic that it can''t resist this moment''s indulgence.


    Chi Huan just lost his mind for a short time and was completely succeeded by him.


    For a long time, her nails were deep in the man''s shoulders, and her broken voice rushed out of her throat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Both of them spent the morning in bed.


    To be exact, it was Chi Huan who spent his time in bed.


    The effect of the medicine is not so long, but moshiqian can''t stop reacting to Chi Huan at all, imprisoning her under the body and pestering her unsatisfied over and over again.


    He doesn''t even think it''s monotonous. He can keep a pose for a long time.


    At first, Chi Huan was a spiritual resistance, but her body was relieved and even satisfied with her sinking.


    But at the back, the spirit of resistance is gradually forgotten, but the body is really unable to bear such a large and fierce demand.

 Chapter 342

    In the end, she was so confused that she even forgot who had been drugged.


    Did he also take the medicine


    Just so crazy, like being controlled by something, nightmare.


    When she wakes up unconscious, she only feels that she is transparent from inside to outside, and her whole body is stained with the strong breath of men, which can''t be removed, submerging her breath and everything.


    The eyelash moved, just slowly opened the eyes, the top of the head sounded a man''s deep and fresh voice as if doting, "wake up? Go down to dinner? "


    Chi Huan looks at the man sitting by the bed.


    The handsome face under the short black hair is not as cold as usual, covered with a thin layer of gentle warmth, dark eyes looking at her, very focused.


    I wear a white shirt. It''s clean and dust-free, without any wrinkles.


    At a glance, he looks very well dressed.


    Like all her experiences, it''s just her imagination and illusion.


    She was a little confused and slow, but she sat up slowly.


    It''s just not going to take a man''s outstretched arm.


    There is no uncomfortable sticky feeling on the body, it should be washed or carefully wiped, but the whole body pain is clear and can not be ignored.


    Looking down at her body, she saw that it was not the bathrobe she had wrapped in from the bathroom, but a soft vest nightdress, with large kissing marks on her chest, interlaced with blue and purple, which seemed to be devastated to the extreme.


    There was no expression on her face all the time. It was light and a little cold.


    Moshiqian reached out and held her face, stared at her and asked again in a low voice, "shall I carry you down to eat, or shall I let Mama Li come upstairs to eat?"


    Such a voice for this man, has been very gentle.


    Chi Huan actually wants to say that she doesn''t eat either.


    I don''t want to make trouble with him, or I really have no appetite.


    But she knew his temper again. It was impossible not to eat.


    She then casually replied, "bring it up."


    With that, he pushed his hand and opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    Mo Shiqian reaches out to hold her, but is avoided.


    Her white feet are covered with a soft mop, and she will stand up directly


    The next second, he fell into the arms of a man.


    He held her up and kissed her face. "Where do you want to go?"


    Legs are really sore, Chi Huan is too lazy to go, so he let him hold, light way, "cloakroom, I want to change clothes."


    Change clothes?


    As soon as the man''s eyes darkened, an idea came out.


    Change clothes. She wants to leave?


    Even though he guessed so, he didn''t say a word, and then he took her out with his long legs in his arms.


    Besides the strength on the arm, it''s a little heavier.


    Moshiqian carried her to the cloakroom before putting her down.


    Without looking at him, she opened the cupboard and picked out a red sweater with a half high collar and a knee length cashmere skirt. Holding them, she bowed and walked out the door.


    Before he reached the door, he was picked up by the man behind him.


    Chi Huan did not speak or object.


    Moshiqian takes her back to bed.


    She lifted her eyelids. "I want to change. You go out first."


    He looked down at her face. "If you''re not feeling well, I''ll change it for you, eh?"


    She lowered her eyes. "You don''t want me to eat? Go and bring up your lunch. "


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while, and finally obeyed her, and went down to serve food.


    After he took the door, Chi Huan took a long breath of relief.


    But there was still no mood change on her face. She just picked up her clothes and began to change.


    Leg heart is very painful, two legs are crumbling, the skeleton of the whole body has a kind of scattered feeling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian came up with the meal, she was already sitting in the sofa in front of the window, curling up her legs and looking out of the window quietly.


    The hair was tied up, too, although it seemed to be tied at will.


    He looks like a soul out of the body.


    He even had the absurd illusion of losing her.


    The man is holding the dinner plate in one hand and preparing to remove all the red wine and red wine glasses on the table in the other hand


    "Let it go."


    Chi Huan raised his head, looked at him with one eye, and said lightly, "it''s delicious. You can drink it before and after dinner."


    Mo Shiqian frowned, "joyous."


    "Reluctant to give me a drink? Or is there medicine in the whole bottle of wine Cough, cough... "


    She said, suddenly coughing.


    In the cold water for an hour in the weather just past the deep winter, although the woman is not weak but not very strong, Chi Huan obviously still has signs of a cold.Mo Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled even more.


    He put down the plate, bent over her face, and asked in a strained low voice, "have you caught a cold?"


    Chi Huan clapped his hand open and said lightly, "maybe, just take some medicine later."


    It''s just a cold. What a serious thing. Everyone will catch a cold.


    After a moment, she added, "I''m hungry."


    She said so. For the moment, moshiqian didn''t say anything else. She reached out and opened the rice, vegetables and soup in front of her. Chopsticks and spoons were also handed to her.


    Of course, he still took the bottle of red wine and glass.


    The man whispered softly, "you eat first, and I''ll come back later to clean up."


    Chi Huan didn''t say anything more, or even look at him, so he made a noise, and then he bowed his head to eat.


    I didn''t feel hungry.


    But when I saw this delicious food, I felt hungry.


    Mo Shiqian goes out to find the medicine box to take cold medicine.


    After reading the instructions one by one, I called the doctor again, and then I went back upstairs with the selected medicine.


    I made a glass of milk, put the medicine beside the bed, and prepared her to take it for half an hour after dinner.


    She ate, and he took a chair and sat opposite her.


    "Happy."


    Chi Huan''s eyelashes moved. She put the spoon down, looked up at him, and said softly, "you don''t have to face me with this guilty gesture..."


    She raised her lips and smiled without any smile. "I chose to drink that wine myself. You can''t believe that I''m normal After all, I broke up with you some time ago, and later I promised to meet you at the airport, but I lost my appointment So you don''t trust me, or you think Miss Liang, who is in hospital for your injury, is more important than me. It''s just human nature. Anyway, if you leave or don''t come back, it''s just a cold injury for me Nothing serious. "


    The man frowned and then frowned, lowering his voice to emphasize, "she is nothing more important than you."


    She said with a light smile, "doesn''t she matter If it''s not important, you leave me for an unimportant existence? Even those who stay to see whether it''s true or not

 Chapter 343

    She didn''t think Liang''s full moon was important to him.


    She just felt that she was not important to him.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her, and after a while, he replied lightly, "because I don''t think you will really drink it, maybe you are not willing to come back to me and try to make trouble."


    Chi Huan looks at him, his fingers slightly frozen.


    The man said understatement, her face is not very obvious emotional fluctuations.


    She lowered her head, took the spoon and continued to drink the soup slowly.


    After finishing a bowl of soup, she picked up her chopsticks again. Then she looked up at him and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "No."


    "Are you going to watch me eat?"


    He looked at her deeply. "I don''t think you want to eat with me."


    "Well, I''ll have mine. You go back to the restaurant."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while. "I''ll go to the restaurant after you finish."


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    She ate very slowly, not deliberately slow down, basically maintaining her normal eating speed.


    Two people did not talk and exchange, a bow to eat, an eye motionless watching her eat.


    A silent and eerie silence.


    After dinner, she took a tissue and wiped her lips slowly.


    She looked at the man who had put out his hand to clean up, and she pursed her lips. "You can let Mama Li clean up."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t reply to this sentence, but said softly, "just after eating, come down with me and take a walk to digest it?"


    "It hurts."


    The man''s eyes darkened. "OK, sit down for a while, and if you want to go to bed, wait until you have finished your medicine."


    Chi Huan nodded his head.


    She is really a bit sleepy. Maybe she has a cold and her head is a little dizzy.


    After yawning, Chi Huan leaned on the back chair of the sofa, squinting at the lazy sunshine coming in from the window after noon.


    When moshiqian came back after more than half an hour, what she saw was the way she curled up in the sofa. The light golden sun fell on half of her face. The quiet light and dark crisscross. The delicate white face has a kind of illusion of dream.


    The man stooped to pick her up from the sofa.


    Chi Huan woke up in a moment and she frowned at him.


    "Go back to bed."


    She didn''t speak or object.


    Including when the man handed her the milk and cold medicine which had only the residual heat, she also took them all without a glance.


    Those cold medicines are not very effective. They basically prevent colds. After all, she is still in the preliminary stage.


    Mo Shiqian sat at the head of the bed, stroked her closed face with her fingers, and asked in a low, quiet voice, "do you blame me?"


    Her eyes are closed.


    Smell words, eyelashes slightly move, "No."


    "If you blame me, you don''t have to bear it."


    Chi Huan was silent for a long time. When Mo arrived for a long time, Qian thought that she was asleep. He got up accurately and went out.


    But she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him. "I don''t know if I blame you, but I''m angry and don''t want to talk to you."


    The man who was about to get up was stunned for a few seconds, and then he leaned over, and the thin lips were to be printed on her lips.


    As soon as Chi Huan''s face was turned, the kiss fell on her cheek.


    Mo Shiqian squinted, stretched out his finger and forced it across her face, kissing her lips.


    But did not kiss down, only kissed her lips Cape finally, dumb voice way, "good afternoon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan slept until evening, when he got up, it was already dark outside.


    Her whole person -


    is also as sick as the last night in cold water at Wenhai hotel.


    His eyes are full of stars, he is dizzy, his whole body is burning with high fever, his nose is so blocked that he doesn''t want to speak, and his throat is so painful that it''s difficult to swallow.


    Basically, I can''t get up.


    When you wake up and open your eyes, it is full of darkness and quiet, which makes people feel empty and terrible.


    Didn''t he come back


    Women suffer from diseases all their lives, and when they suffer, they can''t control their weakness -


    or not women, but the whole human being.


    She reached for another pillow, held it in her arms, smelled the air on it, and felt her cell phone for a long time.


    The light on the screen hurt her eyes.


    Half past six in the afternoon.


    A record of missed calls is from moxigu.


    She hasn''t contacted him for two days.


    Originally I wanted to call back, but I didn''t want to talk because of my sore throat, so I made up a text message with great effort.


    She just wanted to put down her cell phone and go to sleep. Before she took off her hand, she was shocked.Three words of Moxi are on the screen.


    She didn''t want to answer it for a few seconds, but it was too deliberate for him to answer the call in seconds, so she ordered to answer it, "West way."


    That heavy nasal sound, no one can tell that she has a bad cold.


    The man at the other end of the cell phone frowned, "you were well the other day, how could you suddenly get so sick?"


    "It''s just a cold. People get it more or less once a year."


    "Are you alone at home? Have you eaten? Have you taken medicine? Do you want to ask Ning Youran to accompany you and bring you something to eat? Or if you''re in the 10th mansion I''ll call the doctor? "


    Moxigu''s voice was obviously concerned, and Chi Huan could hear it.


    Her nose is a little sour, which makes some touching and unknown grievances.


    "I am modest here in Moshi."


    After a long silence on the phone, he said in the same tone, "OK?"


    "Well That''s right. "


    She didn''t explain too much and he didn''t ask too much.


    Just a light smile joked, "just reconciled let you have a bad cold, it seems that he didn''t I think will take care of people."


    There are two obvious feelings that Mohist modesty gives to outsiders: indifference and thoughtfulness.


    "No matter how careful you are, you can''t avoid a cold completely I''m fine. How are you? "


    "I''m fine. I should be able to leave the hospital after a rest."


    "Discharge?"


    He smiled and said, "well, are you coming to see me off?"


    Chi Huan was silent for a while. "I''ll come to see you again sometime."


    "Then I''ll wait."


    What she said was very casual, and he just seemed to reply casually.


    But this joke can''t stand the scrutiny.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hung up the phone of Moxi Gu, Chi Huan turned it over with her cell phone bored, and the cell phone suddenly rang suddenly.


    It''s a strange number.


    She hesitated for a moment and answered the phone.


    Because of the discomfort of her body and sore throat, she was too tired to speak actively.


    The voice over there was the first to ring, "Miss Chi?"


    This voice It''s the full moon of Liang.


    A chaotic thought came out of Chi Huan''s chaotic brain.


    Mo Shiqian hasn''t come home yet It won''t be with the full moon of Liang.

 Chapter 344

    After a few moments of silence, she said softly, "it''s me."


    Liang manyue seems to be a little surprised. "Are you sick?"


    "A cold."


    "It sounds very ill."


    "Well, Miss Liang, you can make a long story short."


    Chi Huan''s attitude is not very bad, but it is obviously cold.


    "I want to trouble Miss Chi."


    "Trouble me?"


    Their relationship is very good, or the intersection of life.


    If there is any intersection, it is Mo Shiqian?


    At the thought of this possibility, she was immediately upset.


    "Although Shi Qian is filial But I haven''t listened to my parents since I was a teenager. I can''t find anyone who can persuade him, so I have to trouble you. "


    "What do you want me to advise him about?"


    Is there anything about Mo Shiqian that needs her ex fiancee, who has been married for 800 years, to care about or help her?


    But the next second, Chi Huan finds that he is wrong.


    "It''s about me Because I appeared in 1999 last time, it seems that I have a great relationship with him. Shiqian thinks that I am not safe now, and I don''t want you to misunderstand my relationship with him, so He went to Tang Yueze. "


    "And then?"


    "I can tell you that Shi Qian and I really have nothing to suspect. He also told me that he loves you personally. I just hope For whatever reason, don''t interfere in my relationship with Tang Yueze. "


    "Since you are separated from Mr. Tang, can moshiqian make him reconcile with you?"


    Liang''s voice was cold and stiff. "I don''t know what he said to him. Let Tang Yueze go back home She also showed up in the hospital to see me once. "


    her voice was full of self mockery." if I was reconciled because I was in danger, I didn''t need him to protect me Someone told me that they would have dinner together tonight, because I might have cooperative projects Miss Chi, you are his current wife. Can you tell him that I am only his former fiancee, but now I have no relationship, and the relationship between the two families is not very good It''s really inconvenient for him to meddle in my affairs. "


    Pool Huan light way, "why don''t you tell him?"


    Liang manyue smiled bitterly. "He can''t listen to my words."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t really listen to her words.


    She closed her eyes and said casually, "OK, I''ll tell you when he comes back."


    "Miss Chi..."


    "I''m tired. Goodbye."


    Then she cut off the phone.


    Now it''s time to get off work. She thought it was because he was so popular in the morning that he was not cured. So he was very busy late.


    I went to eat with Tang Yueze.


    The cell phone fell on the bed and the bedroom was quiet again.


    After a few minutes, mother Li knocked on the door and came in.


    "Miss Chi, are you awake? Dinner is ready. Will you go down to eat?"


    Chi Huan sat up slowly and said, "help me to bring it up."


    As soon as her hoarse voice sounded, Li Ma was startled. She turned on the light and went over. "Miss Chi, you''ve got a bad cold."


    Chi Huan waved his hand. "Give me some medicine after dinner."


    There will always be such a stage when it''s better to take medicine or not to take medicine for a cold. There''s no way to be anxious.


    Li Ma naturally also knows that, ah, hurriedly turned around and prepared to go downstairs.


    When she came to the door, she was suddenly stopped.


    "Li Ma, don''t call him specially to say that my cold is getting worse."


    "Ah? But... "


    "It''s nothing, but I''ll take some medicine. If he knows, he can''t do anything else. Let him work."


    "Well, I''ll take all the cold medicine from home."


    After Li Ma left, Chi huancai slowly got up with her body propped up, helped her head and finally moved to the bathroom. She wanted to wash and wash her teeth. Unexpectedly, she brushed her teeth a few times, and she couldn''t help vomiting.


    She didn''t resist, lying on the toilet, almost spitting out everything in her stomach.


    After all the stomach was vomited, she retched for a long time, but there was nothing to vomit, so the uncomfortable strength was slightly relieved.


    Brush your teeth for five minutes, then remove the peculiar smell in your mouth, and rinse your mouth with water repeatedly.


    After vomiting, the whole person seemed to be void.


    Washed the face casually with hot water, she almost fainted because of unstable standing several times.


    When Li Ma came up with the meal, she just walked to the sofa and sat down with the wall.


    "Miss Chi How can you look so bad? Shall I call a doctor to show you. "


    She said weakly, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll have a rest after eating.""Ah..."


    Chi Huan didn''t want to eat, but she knew that if she didn''t eat Li Ma would definitely call Mo Shiqian


    She couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Mingming misses him very much. Mingming hopes that he will be around when she wakes up. He wants him to hold her and coax her to eat


    But she didn''t want him to know what she was like.


    Of course, she has no energy to think.


    she forced herself to eat a little of each dish, then adjusted the alarm clock for half an hour to get her medicine.


    Several capsules were swallowed at the same time. Chi Huan remembered that he asked her before he left today.


    Is it his fault


    When he was not around but running for the happiness of another woman, her heart was still full of deep resentment.


    For him, she Is it not as important as it used to be?


    Confused brain, because of the hypnotic effect of cold medicine, she still slept in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not too late for moshiqian to come back. It''s almost 9:00 at 8:30.


    Li Ma said on the phone that she got up to eat and went to sleep again. When he went back to the bedroom and touched her forehead, the hot temperature made the man''s sword eyebrows crinkle fiercely.


    When he went out, she just coughed and had a cold. He didn''t expect that she would burn her hands in one afternoon.


    At that time, there was anger again, but there was no one else in this bedroom, and naturally there was no object to vent. One hand touched her fiery face, and the other hand took her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    His voice was tense, obviously repressing his anger. "Chi Huan has a high fever, please call the doctor to roll over!"


    After that, without waiting for the response from the people over there, he noticed something, looked down and saw that Chi Huan had opened his eyes and woke up.


    Mo Shiqian immediately threw away his mobile phone, "Huanhuan," he frowned tightly, couldn''t help but feel heartache, and couldn''t help blaming, "why don''t you call me when you burn like this, and why don''t you let Li Ma call a doctor?"

 Chapter 345

    Quiet, she with a nasal and hoarse voice casually replied, "take medicine will be good."


    Do you have a cold? No doctor can cure it.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her as if she''s tired and lazy, and she lights a fire in her heart, pressing the voice with extreme displeasure, "will it be ok? Do you want to burn your brain


    Even without a thermometer, her hands could sense that she was burning badly, at least thirty-nine degrees.


    He looked at the sick woman on the bed. His heart was held by something, and the fire became more and more prosperous.


    Even the habitual patience can only be suppressed, and the voice line is tight. "Chi Huan, would you like to complain to me and punish me if you are ill?"


    Chi Huan has some grievances, although this grievance is not enough to constitute a temper.


    But her heart sank as the man approached the accusation.


    She looked at his beautiful face. She had no strength to lose her temper or argue with him. She simply turned her face to one side, closed her eyes, and clenched her hands in the quilt.


    In fact, as soon as the words were said, Mo Shiqian realized that his tone was heavy.


    Especially now she is still ill.


    The bedroom was quiet for a while.


    It was Mo Shi''s humble and slightly stiff voice that broke the silence, "sorry."


    She has a cold because of him, as well as the deterioration of her condition.


    He was not so angry with her as dissatisfied with himself.


    Chi Huan didn''t respond, his eyes closed tightly.


    The man leaned over and kissed her on the cheek with his thin lips.


    The doctor came quickly and took his temperature. The fever was thirty-nine degrees and nearly forty degrees.


    When looking at the thermometer, the doctor smacked his tongue and held back before saying that - if he came back tomorrow morning, his brain would be burnt out.


    Hang some drops and prescribe medicine.


    The doctor left in half an hour.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan was very ill this time. It took about half a month for a cold to get better. During that time, there were other complications.


    She was probably the most ill in almost 22 years.


    Moshiqian is very busy. Although he has tried to spend a lot of time with her, when she is ill, she can''t let Anke take her to eat near his company as before.


    She was in such a low spirit that she didn''t even want to go downstairs all day.


    Ning leisurely often comes to accompany her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Chi Huan sat in a chair in her study and stared at the calendar on her mobile phone screen for three minutes.


    Her physiological period has been delayed for more than a month and a half It''s almost two months.


    I didn''t care much about what happened last month, and most of this month has passed


    Although moshiqian has basically taken measures, sometimes it takes more than half or almost It''s only worn when you''re pregnant.


    Thinking about it, Chi Huan still calls Ning Youran.


    "Leisurely, are you free?"


    "Yes."


    Silence for a few seconds, she whispered, "can you come and pick me up? I want you to accompany me to the hospital."


    "To the hospital? Isn''t your illness better? "


    "Come here first. I''ll tell you later in the car."


    "OK, wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan went to the cloakroom to pick out her clothes and put on a light makeup.


    This period of time is either lying in bed or sitting in the study, the whole person is haggard a lot, it seems that the spirit is particularly bad.


    It''s just a fine day today. It''s a good day to go out.


    When waiting leisurely in the living room, she thought about it, and called moshiqian.


    In a windowed office.


    In front of the long meeting table, the mobile phone screen of the man who is listening to the report of the following people suddenly lights up.


    He raised his eyes slightly, was about to hang up the phone, but caught a glimpse of the name on the screen is Huanhuan.


    During this period of time, the relationship between them is not salty. To be exact, it is Chi Huan who is not salty to him. It may be because he is not cured of the disease. He is very sad and has no interest in anything.


    In addition, although he returned to China, he was still not able to deal with his work, so he was too busy to leave.


    She is to him - do not refuse, do not warm, it is obedient, but less initiative.


    A few seconds later, he still answered.


    "Happy."


    The low and deep voice of a man is full of rare tenderness. All the people at a conference table look up at the past.


    The manager who was reporting was also forcibly interrupted."It''s a fine day today. I''ll go out with you. She recently found a job as an intern. She needs a physical examination. Let me accompany her to the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll let enko follow you."


    "No, you can drive leisurely. Don''t you send other bodyguards around me? Since they are there, you don''t need Anke to follow me closely."


    Mo Shiqian did not speak.


    Silence means not to agree. Of course, Chi Huan understands.


    "I won''t lose your bodyguard."


    "When will you go home?"


    "If you go back to dinner, I''ll go back before dinner. If you don''t go back to dinner, I''ll eat and go back."


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    "Then I''ll go back before dinner."


    "Happy."


    "Is there anything else?"


    The man held the mobile phone and said slowly, "when do you say you want to go home, when do you want to go home? Don''t let me go to you again, eh?"


    Chi Huan is also silent for a while, "I will go back unless something happens to me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hanging up Mo Shiqian''s phone for a few minutes, Ning leisurely drove there.


    The two drove directly to the hospital.


    After getting off, Ning leisurely just can''t help asking her, "Huanhuan, what are you checking in the hospital?"


    Chi Huan holds the bag. "Obstetrics and gynecology."


    Rather leisurely stupefied one Leng, immediately responded to come over, cover the mouth startled way, "are you pregnant?"


    She shook her head. "No I just haven''t come in two months. "


    She has been quite accurate before, the error before and after is not more than a week.


    The main concern is that women who have sex will worry about it once they put it off, even though they haven''t done it for a while


    Better to blink, "huh? Let''s go buy an early pregnancy. "


    "I......" Chi Huan hesitated, "I had a bad cold before, and I have been taking medicine all this time If there is one, I want to check it together... "


    She wants to come to the hospital, mainly because of this concern.


    What''s more, there''s nothing wrong. Maybe her body has an intuition. Her mental weakness is partly due to physiological reasons, but not exactly what''s wrong.

 Chapter 346

    Ning leisurely looks at her, "you Sneak out, don''t prepare to tell Mo Shiqian? "


    "No," she said with a reluctant smile. "I''m just guessing if I don''t know. I won''t tell him before I get out."


    Pregnancy is a very important thing, whether it is for Mo Shiqian It''s her.


    Ning leisurely and clearly nodded, "OK, I understand."


    Although Ning''s family is not a rich and powerful tycoon in Lancheng, it is also a middle class who runs a small company. Naturally, the hospital has some relations. She made a phone call to an uncle she knew, and made some small moves in the middle. The physical examination process went smoothly.


    Physical examination is divided into many items, and each item is different.


    Some of the items examined are Ning Youran himself and some are Chi Huan.


    Because moshiqian''s bodyguard can''t follow her as closely as Anke, and probably can''t know all her affairs in a large and detailed way, and can only guarantee her safety within a certain range.


    It was Chi Huan at the time of Obstetrics and gynecology examination.


    In the doctor''s office.


    Two people sit opposite the desk, looking at the middle-aged female doctor with the report frowning opposite, Chi Huan''s uneasiness grows again.


    Ning leisurely felt the tension in her mood, reached out and held her hand, then turned to ask, "doctor, my friend Oh, No. how''s the result of my examination? Are you pregnant? "


    The woman doctor looked up at her and said, "pregnant? Do you think you''re pregnant? "


    "Er Isn''t it? "


    "Of course not."


    Rather leisurely some accidents, she thought the result would be pregnant, did not expect to get the answer is No.


    She turned her head and said, "happy..."


    Chi Huan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, without making a sound or expressing his position.


    She did not look forward to the arrival of a child, because now is not a good time to have children, with only an accident.


    But maybe because of the previous speculation, she could not help but have some imagination, for example, if there is a baby Will it be a boy or a girl, if it is a boy, it will be very similar to Mo Shiqian


    At first, I heard that it was not four words, and I was a little disappointed.


    Chi Huan holds Ning''s leisurely hand, raises her eyes and asks the doctor, "are you sure not?"


    The frown of the doctor never eased. She shook her head and asked Ning leisurely, "no pregnancy is certain, and your physical condition has a high probability of infertility."


    Chi Huan''s face suddenly changed, and his hands cooled down, "what? Why? "


    Rather leisurely also stayed, "barren?"


    "Yes, I see the result of the examination. Miss Ning, you have a very cold uterus This will affect pregnancy. If it is serious, it will lead to infertility. Your menstrual delay is also caused by this reason. "


    As the woman doctor said, she shook her head and sighed, "now girls are really young, they will not cherish their bodies."


    Ning leisurely was shocked and stuttered. She looked at Chi Huan''s pale face, and then she stumbled and asked, "well Can it be cured? Now that medicine is so developed, can it be cured? "


    The question is so, but her tone is also thick and uncertain.


    "In this case It can''t be said that there is no possibility of pregnancy, but it''s very difficult and the probability is very small Women''s bodies really need to be taken care of. You young people are... "


    The regret of the female doctor''s face, and the smell of iron and steel in it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan doesn''t know how he got out of the hospital.


    The light outside the hospital was bright, but she thought it was cold.


    She stood on the class in the hospital, blowing the cold wind, as if she could not walk any more.


    She didn''t speak or show too much sadness.


    But standing quietly, it seems that the wind will blow away at any time.


    Ning leisurely stands one step lower than her. She reaches for Chi Huan''s hand, looks up and says, "Huan Huan, don''t think about things too badly You are still very young, and now the medicine is very developed. If the doctors in Lancheng can''t cure it, we can go abroad. Even if we can''t have a baby, we can make test tubes Now in this era, if you want to have children, you can definitely come up with a way. "


    "Leisurely."


    "I''m here."


    "Hold me I feel cold. "


    Rather leisurely did not speak, immediately stepped on a ladder, tightly hugged her, "happy."


    Chi Huan closed her eyes, buried herself in her shoulder, and did not speak.


    "Huanhuan, are you going to tell Mo Shiqian?"


    In response to her is silence.


    Ning leisurely frowned, stood up straight, looked at her with a straight face and a serious look. "Huan Huan, listen to me, pregnancy is a matter of two people. You should tell him that he has the right to know, and I think a man like moshiqian won''t want you even if you really can''t have children. "Rather leisurely with Mo Shi Qian get along not deep, but that man is inexplicable and faithful.


    Chi Huan smiles low, "if I can''t get pregnant Could he have caused it? "


    "Ah?"


    Chi Huan looks at her silly and shocked face and reaches for her hand.


    It can''t be attributed to him, but she thinks moshiqian will definitely think so.


    Cold in the womb


    These years, she didn''t take much care of her body, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. Besides, her living habits have always been good.


    Since puberty, although there is no mother, sister Yao looks like a mother, and has been taking care of her in this respect.


    Twice I chose to take the medicine to urge the first love, and twice I chose cold water.


    For the first time, Mo Shiqian, acting as a bodyguard, put her in cold water.


    Last time He didn''t believe her after she drank that glass of red wine, so she did it in such a simple and rude way.


    She said with a faint smile, "the doctor is right. Girls should cherish themselves. Leisurely, you should never learn from me and make your body like this."


    "Huanhuan..."


    "Leisurely, keep it secret for me, promise me, eh?" "No, you should tell him that if it is his fault, you should not be alone."


    "I''m not going to hide it from him, it''s just a question I want to think about it. "


    "OK..."


    Rather leisurely also understands that this kind of thing does not want to say to be able to say.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Mo Shiqian drove back to the villa at six o''clock. Just entering the porch, he saw the little woman reading on the sofa with a book in her hand.


    The man thin lip lip side has not consciously hooked the hook, has not had for a long time shallow joyful.


    He went over, fingers raised her chin, lowered his head and printed a kiss. He said in a mute voice, "wait for me to come back for dinner?"

 Chapter 347

    Chi Huan shook his head and looked at him with black and white eyes. "No."


    She seriously denied that moshiqian was interested in it, and the ending was up with a low smile, "Oh?"


    "When you come back to cook."


    The man''s eyebrows picked up in a flash.


    "I want to eat the food you cooked, so I let the kitchen rest."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her appearance, and his heart immediately softened a little. He raised his hand and pinched her face. "Sharpen the human spirit."


    That''s what they say, but the tone of voice is the warm smile of doting.


    "She slightly tooted," let you cook for me, too much


    Mo Shiqian couldn''t help it. He lowered his head and kissed again. "Well, not too much."


    He stood up straight, took off his suit, put it on the sofa at any time, took off his cufflinks, pulled up his sleeves, and asked with a low smile, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ve got the kitchen ready with all the ingredients."


    When Mo modestly smiled again, once again attached to the body and bowed his head to her, the dumb voice seduced the way, "kiss me."


    She blinked, or a single hand around his neck, the initiative to send the red lips.


    A delicate kiss.


    After that, the man stroked her head and said in a low voice, "it seems that you should be allowed to go out more, and your mood will be much better."


    Such a neck to neck posture makes them unable to see each other''s expressions, and Mo Shiqian can''t see the obscurity of her eyes.


    Finally, he stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    Chi Huan looks at his back, and the smile on his face gradually disappears until it disappears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shiqian is frying the last dish, Chi Huan hugs his waist from behind.


    The man turned his head and looked down at her. "How happy are you today?"


    Her face against his back, warm and solid, "ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    Indulge in a few seconds, pool Huan low smile way, "nothing, just want to call you."


    Then she heard the mellow smile spilling from the man''s throat and heard the pleasant smell.


    Her head rubbed against his back again. "You said you fell in love with me before."


    "Well."


    "Still love?"


    "Of course."


    "Then can you say it again?"


    "I love you."


    Chi Huan is in a trance. She thinks it''s hard for him to spit out these three words because of his temperament. Last time, she broke up with him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to, so she said it quietly.


    No emotion, but the most emotional.


    Her arm around his waist is tighter. "I broke up with you some time ago. Don''t you blame me?"


    "Well, it''s your fault."


    Her heart sank slightly and she thought of the red wine If she wasn''t so sick, maybe they would be stuck for a while.


    It''s just the price It''s too big.


    She didn''t know who to blame.


    The top of the head of the male voice again low slowly sounded, "but still want to tie you."


    She was stunned, and her head rubbed against his back again, like a cat.


    "How is the Lawrence family?"


    "It''s still noisy."


    "Then Will Lawrence come to you later? "


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "his rights in the board of directors have been elevated for the most part. Even if he wants me to go back, he can''t go back to heaven."


    "Oh."


    "Are you worried about him?"


    "A little."


    She''s not worried. She''s scared She always felt that the man who had been in business for decades would not disappear in their life so soon.


    Although she chose to make up, there was still a sword hanging on her head.


    "The time you asked me to pick up at the airport Have you asked about the bodyguards? "


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the cooked dishes in the pot, his eyes narrowed into narrow and long shapes, some dark and deep. He replies quietly, "they say you did go out in the afternoon, take a taxi to the shopping mall and go back."


    In the kitchen there was a sizzling sound in the pan.


    Chi Huan is a little stiff.


    Then he continued in a very light tone, "maybe someone used the way you used to get rid of the bodyguards before and found a substitute that is very similar to you to confuse the vision. Those bodyguards who follow you are not close, and may recognize the wrong person."


    "What do you think?"


    The man''s voice still has no ups and downs, "you''ll be enough by my side in the future, what''s past doesn''t matter."


    That''s what bodyguards give back.


    It''s a fact that she didn''t go. It''s possible that someone set up a bureau and didn''t want her to go.


    But for him, the only thing that matters is whether she is around him, and She loves him or not.Now she is willing to stay by his side, even willing to drink the red wine for him --


    he later guessed that she probably saw him suffer that morning That''s why I''m willing to hurt myself.


    "Ink is modest."


    "In."


    She closed her eyes and asked, "do you like children?"


    Mo Shiqian''s movements stopped immediately. He turned off the fire, turned around and stared at her with dark eyes like a torch. "You and Ning leisurely go to the hospital for physical examination today Are you pregnant? "


    Chi Huan''s heart suddenly jumps. When he opens his eyes, he can clearly see the bright light in his eyes, which is clearly a shallow joy.


    "No No. "


    He frowned. "Really not?"


    With a forced smile on her lips, "if there are children I''ll tell you for sure. "


    "Then suddenly you ask this question?"


    "I I was thinking, Jiang song called me a few days ago, the movie will start soon I''ll be very busy then. "


    The man''s deep eyes or staring at her, "huh?"


    "I don''t want children for the time being Can you accept it? "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her quietly, "for your career?"


    She nodded slowly.


    "A woman who is more than 35 years old is an old woman. If you insist on giving birth later, I can accept that there are still 13 years before this age."


    "If I don''t want children? "


    There was a sudden silence in the kitchen.


    Even the sizzling sound in the pot disappeared with the flameout.


    The man looked at her eyes, and they had changed.


    Half a sound later, he said lightly, "don''t want children, or don''t want to live for me?"


    It took Chi Huanhua a lot of effort to complete the sentence, "I Now I don''t want to, I don''t like children, and having children will make women''s bodies deformed and grow old quickly I don''t like all of these things. "


    she bit her lips, looked at the man''s gloomy and handsome face that drips water, almost avoided his sight, then said the rest in a hurry," maybe some years later, when I''m 30, my mind will change But I don''t want it now. "


    "If I remember correctly," Mo Shiqian''s tone is very light, but every word is cold with weight. "In your marriage plan with Moxi, there is a plan to have a child, to achieve your dream by winning the crown of the movie queen, or to be 30 - do I remember wrong?"

 Chapter 348

    Chi Huan''s eyes flickered, but they still fell somewhere else.


    He said this, she really did not have any impression, maybe it was just a whim at that time, said so casually.


    "I said People''s ideas will change. What I want now is not the same as before. It may still change in the future, but it may just be possible. I just want to ask if you can accept another possibility It''s really too late for us to argue about it when I''m 35 and you''re almost 40. "


    Prevention needle.


    This is a cold and realistic dose of prevention.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her young, white and delicate face. The shadow between her eyebrows and eyes becomes thick clouds, and her vision is even colder.


    Chi Huan held his gaze and moved his red lips. "If you can accept that there may be no children in the future Let''s get married. "


    The man''s pupil is heavy.


    Marriage?


    They have talked about the topic of marriage countless times, but it was always he who raised it and she refused.


    It was the first time he offered, but with such conditions.


    A simple syllable overflows from a man''s thin lips, "Oh," he squints his eyes and stares at her, "Chi Huan, do you think I love you so much that I can bear nothing without the bottom line, or do you think I''m back in good health and spirit, and have the energy to find fault and break up again?"


    He stayed with her for such a long time, from the first day he became her bodyguard to now I haven''t left.


    She never expressed that she didn''t want children after marriage.


    He also didn''t believe that her ideas would change suddenly.


    It''s just


    Without waiting for her answer, he didn''t need her either. The man said coldly, "marriage is OK, but don''t have children - I don''t accept it."


    Having said this, he did not look at her, and walked straight out with long legs.


    The last dish cooked in the pot is still steaming, but no one cares anymore.


    When passing the living room, Mo Shiqian stooped over the tea table and took out several pieces of paper. He wiped his fingers carelessly. His face was cold and expressionless. He said to mother Li lightly, "dinner is ready. I have something to go out. You bring the food in the kitchen to the dining room and watch her finish."


    "Ah Yes, Mr. mo. "


    The man well, put the paper towel into the trash, head also did not return out of the door.


    Soon, there was the sound of the car engine outside, and then gradually went away, completely back to quiet.


    Chi Huan came out, standing in the light of the living room, watching the lights go through the glass.


    Li Ma looks at her and sighs, "Miss Chi Have you had another fight? "


    There was no expression on her face. She looked light and cold. "Help me to bring the food to the table."


    "I''ll go now."


    "I''ll eat a little. You can leave a large portion to warm it and wait for him to come back."


    "All right, all right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mo Shiqian went out, he didn''t come back until after 12 o''clock, and Chi Huan couldn''t wait. He took his cell phone and wanted to call him. In fact, the idea has been around since 9 p.m., and it''s getting stronger and stronger.


    She holds the mobile phone, fingers on the three words of wood ink, can''t go on any longer.


    At first, she didn''t know what this hesitation was for. She thought about it or finally understood it.


    She has lost faith in herself.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have the mayor''s father. He won''t care. She doesn''t have to.


    It doesn''t even matter if she''s a big star.


    But as a woman, her psychological sex is cold, and her physiological infertility -


    what else can she give him?


    He can endure a month, two months, half a year or even a year. He can''t never never need it.


    And she can''t take it every time.


    Who knows if she can recover and when.


    Love can not support all the practical problems at all, and love should not support these.


    She felt as if she had pressed a heavy stone, but even so, she still clicked on the three words of wood and ink.


    The phone repeated the beep sound, as if to ring to the end of the world, no one answered.


    She dialed it again.


    1999¡£


    At the beginning of a big injury, the more and more common people who were able to get out of bed and move, held a cigarette on their lips, and looked sideways at the men who looked calm, but drank constantly.


    When the mobile phone was on, he glanced at the screen, "how dare you not answer your woman''s phone? It''s amazing what did Chi Huan do to you? "


    When Mo Shiqian heard the name, he held the wine cup tighter, and his thin lips pressed in a straight line. In the dim light, he looked at the past and said coldly, "drink or shut up and pretend to be dead."The fashion is clear and light, "the doctor''s advice strictly forbids me to drink, do not drink, useless things."


    "Then shut up."


    Shut up. Why are you looking for him?


    The vogue was too lazy to argue with him. After seeing his mobile phone stop for a few seconds, it began to vibrate again. He simply reached for it, clicked the answer key, and said lazily, "Miss Chi."


    That end a Zheng, just reflected to come to answer the phone is not the owner of the mobile phone, "popular How about Mo Shi Qian? "


    While smoking, he said casually, "Oh, he''s pouring wine. I don''t know if I can drink alcohol poisoning. As his woman, can you come to pick up my class? I''m a wounded person. I should go to bed early and get up early, and stay away from tobacco and alcohol."


    After all, he threw out a smoke ring.


    "He''s drinking?"


    "In 1999, I don''t need to tell you which box. Hurry up, or I''ll ask the bodyguard to take him back." Chi Huan didn''t return his words, so he hung up.


    The fashion looks at the suddenly hung up phone, and throws the phone back.


    He took another puff of smoke and said leisurely, "let''s talk about it. If you don''t say anything, I will go."


    Mo Shiqian''s face is expressionless. A bottle of wine is empty. He calmly and calmly opens a new bottle. There are many empty bottles on the table, but he doesn''t look drunk.


    Of course, if you don''t look closely. He said lightly, "she suddenly said she would marry, but only if she didn''t have children..." The man thin lips outline extremely cold radian, the eyeground is the cold awn Zhan, "you think, she really wants to get married, or does not want to break up?"


    When she came back to him, it was just a compromise.


    Probably because he knew he couldn''t let her go?


    The vogue frowned slightly, then said in a light tone, "well, I didn''t care about you when I heard her voice just now. Otherwise, how could I call you so many times in succession? I didn''t see you go back in the middle of the night."


    In the man''s deep voice is a thick mockery, "have you ever seen the condition of marriage without children?"

 Chapter 349

    Popular show hands, half serious and half dangling, casually guess, "maybe she can''t live?"


    Mo Shiqian said indifferently, "it''s impossible that since she was kidnapped at the age of 17, all the physical examination reports she needs for work or routine examination will be handed over to me."


    The vogue bit the cigarette butts, glanced sideways at him, and said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? She''s very young now. It''s not normal for her to think about whether she wants to have children or not. Maybe it will change again in a few years. Besides, if you really want children so much, when you get married, you can make some small means to make her pregnant Then try to coax her into giving birth. "


    Holding a cigarette that was not long, she took a last breath and said, "since she has thrown out marriage, she will get married first. Anyway, when she gets married, she always has to do She doesn''t have to touch you. "


    When ink modest eyes dark, thin lips close more tightly.


    It''s not that he won''t touch it, but he really can''t touch it.


    But this can''t be said to others, even if it''s a brother of more than ten years.


    He lifted the glass and sent it to his thin lips.


    Finally, rubbing his fingers against the empty cup, he said lightly, "sometimes, I don''t know what she''s thinking."


    What he cares about is not whether he wants children or not, but why she suddenly put forward such conditions.


    When they were together before, when he proposed, when she promised to propose, she didn''t mention it at all.


    It''s not the same thing that you can''t live or you don''t want to live.


    Unwilling to make peace Not willing to give birth to children for him, that is two different things.


    The vogue lifted up the corner of his lips, slowly spit out the smoke, leaned over and snuffed out the cigarette end in the ashtray, "strange, you never tell her everything."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan arrived at 1999, Mo Shiqian leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes quietly. He did not know whether he was asleep or drunk.


    When I pushed the door in, I just hit the popular impatient leg and kicked him, "hello..."


    She was a little angry and couldn''t help raising her voice. "What are you doing?" she asked


    The popular side looked at the panting woman staring at herself, silently withdrawing her legs, and said innocently, "wake him up and drive him home. What else can I do?"


    Chi Huan went over and put the bag on the tea table. Dissatisfied, he said, "you can call him or push him. Why kick him?"


    Popular, "..."


    They are men. They kick their feet. What''s the problem?


    "I''m not his woman, and I have no obligation to be gentle with him." the fashion looked at her with interest, but the eyes could not see any seriousness, but she put all the looks on her face into the bottom of her eyes, with a languid tone like a joke. "Besides, what is kicking him? I''ve kicked him and hit him in the past ten years, but I didn''t let him run out of bed and drink in the middle of the night."


    Chi Huan''s action to help the man froze.


    After a few seconds, she returned to nature and continued pushing him to wake him up Mo is modest. "


    "Would you like to call your husband to try He''s the most grumpy person. "


    Chi Huan looks back at him, chuckles and says, "please help me to ask two people to come up and help him back."


    The popular two Lang legs back, fell to the ground and stood up, looked down at her, and said in a smile voice, "no, it''s you who made me waste most of the night watching him drink here, but I didn''t listen to him. You try your best."


    There was a sense of revenge in that remark.


    "Popular..."


    Before Chi Huan finished speaking, he had already taken the door out with a deaf ear.


    After going out, it''s fashionable to insert one hand into the trouser pocket and lift the other hand at will. Immediately, a man in a black suit appears behind his house.


    "Don''t worry about them, don''t help Chi Huan, send a few people to watch and don''t let them have an accident."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are only two of them left in the box.


    She looked at the closed door and turned her eyes back to the man. She pushed and shook him several times, trying to wake him up.


    Others are drunk, noisy and vomiting, he is drunk and sleeps unconscious.


    Chi Huan has no strength. He sighs and lies on his leg. He looks up at the clean, beautiful and angular face of the man above. After a while, he raises his hand again. His fingers touch the outline of his face.


    After touching for a while, she took off her coat and climbed up to his knees, took his hands off and fell on her waist, then her head was lying on the armrest beside the sofa with him.


    After a few minutes, I felt uncomfortable in this position, so I took the pillow and put it under my head.


    In such a position, she would sleep face to face in his arms.


    His breath is very even, also very heavy, with a light aroma of wine, maybe too like, so how like.So I don''t know how long I have watched it. Chi Huan comes up to kiss him, closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    I wanted to call Anke and ask her to ask other bodyguards to help her get him back together, but after thinking about it, I decided to let it go.


    Anyway, 1999 is the place where he is popular. It should be very safe. This box is also their own private place. It''s no problem to take a rest for a night.


    It''s just that the sofa is a little small, and with the man''s body size here, she has to lie half over him to fit it.


    But it''s good. It''s close.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Mo Shiqian woke up, his head was clear after the hangover headache.


    His arm is paralyzed by something and his blood is blocked. Before he opens his eyes, he subconsciously wants to pull out his hand. Next second, he suddenly realizes the soft touch and familiar fragrance.


    Before Chi Huan was pushed off the sofa, he held her conditionally.


    Open your eyes, it''s a woman''s clear sleeping face.


    She was in his arms. Although she slept in his arms every night, he still felt a little unreal at this moment.


    Chi Huan was pushed when he woke up. When he nearly lost weight, his subconscious instinct grabbed the man''s clothes in front of him to seek safety.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t move. He was afraid that she would fall off the sofa and only use her arms to scoop her body deeper into his arms.


    His head was still hurting, and his body was paralyzed for the most part, but he looked at the woman who actively nestled in his arms and felt as if he could only surrender.


    The more he loves this woman, the more annoyed she gets.


    But what can he do with her?


    His fingers caressed her cheek and he kissed her with a bow.


    Chi Huan was awakened by his kiss.


    The sofa is too small. She sleeps in a paralyzed position. Her whole body aches and pains. Before her eyes open, her throat makes a low voice, which is like a moan, "huh..."

 Chapter 350

    Mo Shiqian immediately said that a man of his age would automatically make such a sound even if he didn''t need to be teased in the morning, besides that most of her body was pressing him. He closed his eyes, his voice stiff and hoarse, "get up."


    Chi Huan recollects what happened last night after slowing down. Suddenly he hears his "cold" voice. He feels wronged for a while, so he goes back and rolls on.


    "Chi Huan"


    the man has reached out his hand, but due to space constraints, he still failed to catch her.


    The carpet in the box is covered with a thick carpet. It doesn''t hurt much to fall down like this, but he rolls down from his arms directly. Chi Huan is still embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the man sitting up immediately took her out of the ground and put her on his lap.


    His voice is hoarse and tense. "How is it? Does it hurt?"


    She looked at him. "Of course it hurts."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts everywhere."


    Mo modestly frowned, "joyous."


    Chi Huan thought that he was still angry about last night''s event, so he didn''t let her stay in his arms. "Don''t you let me get out of the way, why do you still hold me?"


    The man looked at her and glanced down at the lower part of her body which was not completely softened. He said lightly, "you didn''t respond, but I can easily have it. Besides, the soft one doesn''t sleep in my arms like a bone, and the voice is like calling for a bed."


    Chi Huan, she thought of last night''s popular saying that he was the most sullen person.


    She did not look, but his patience and helplessness could be detected in his frown and tense voice.


    Although he forced her once or twice and made her drink the medicine, it was nothing compared with the times he endured.


    Thinking of this, she felt sad and frustrated.


    Again and again, she was really frustrated.


    She lowered her head and gritted her lips with white teeth.


    He watched her look dejected and her Adam''s apple rolled.


    "I''ll see a psychiatrist, and then I''ll get psychotherapy."


    "We are married."


    Two sentences, one voice at a time.


    Chi Huan was stunned and looked up at him. "What do you say?"


    The man''s eyes looked into the bottom of her eyes, and his low voice said, "you win, I agree to marry, on the condition that you don''t want to have children."


    If the compromise is due to seeing her face open, because she still can''t rest assured of him, she rushed to him late at night and made up for him all night, making him feel that he seems to love her more and more, and her heart is not without him at all.


    Then hearing this sentence again, the taste of compromise may be gone.


    He knew that she didn''t want to be treated again, just like in those days, if it wasn''t for this matter that had seriously affected her life and work, she would not be willing to repeatedly open her psychological wounds with different psychiatrists.


    No matter what other people think of those things, in her heart, they are all obscure and humiliating wounds.


    Chi Huan''s lips moved. Nah, he said, "didn''t you get angry last night?"


    The man understates, "you didn''t come to ask for peace, at least to prove that your broken condition was not put forward to force me to break up."


    Her eyes suddenly went sour.


    "Do you think I was angry when I wanted to break up with you?"


    "Well."


    "And the child?"


    He lightly way, "some words are complete, have no also do not matter."


    She looked at him, leaned up and kissed his thin lips, murmured, "you are so nice."


    Kiss her for a while, the man still touched her head, side head quickly ended the kiss.


    She frowned. "I kiss you, and you push me. How could you? Do you really want to marry me?"


    Mo Shiqian listens to her complaint, but he reaches out and pinches her face. He laughs and grins a little bit. "You dare to call on me even though it''s not gone yet?"


    Chi Huan takes a silent look at her face, which burns badly. Her nerves are burning.


    She closed her eyes hard and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you."


    Said, she has reached out to remove the man''s belt.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her. Her throat is dry and her breath sinks. But he reaches out and grabs her hand. "Huanhuan, don''t worry. I won''t worry until you see the doctor."


    "You feel bad."


    "It doesn''t matter," he said with a smile on his lips


    She looked up. "I have a relationship. I''m upset."


    The man''s voice is more mute, "Huanhuan"


    her black and white eyes are straight at him, and her red lips are gently lifted, "don''t you like it?"


    His Adam''s apple rolled a few times, silent ambiguous and sexy.


    He can''t say he doesn''t like it. How could he not like it.Silence equals acquiescence.


    Chi Huan took a deep breath and leaned over.


    After that, moshiqian took her from 1999 to the underground parking lot, and met the fashion of no recovery and no inspection in the hall.


    He took a smoke in his mouth, glanced at them in the blue and white smoke, smiled rather than smiled, and said softly, "it seems that there is really nothing that can''t be solved by going to bed, but as for the legs, are they all broken?"


    Chi Huan, the blush on her face is not gone, and the blush on her face is deeper.


    Mo Shiqian glanced at him lightly and said lightly, "next time you can not talk."


    Then he went to the elevator with Chi Huan in his arms.


    When he was far away from the fashion, Chi Huan said angrily, "he told me to let me down and lose the dead."


    How could she not walk with her legs and not use them.


    When Mo modestly bowed his head and kissed her face for a while, with a smile under his eyes, he said in a hoarse low voice, "I like to hold it."


    Chi Huan circled his neck and buried his face in his arms.


    After driving back to the villa, the man took her from the car back to the bedroom.


    He bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lips


    "You go first, and you''re going to work?"


    "Well, today, I will be back to work after a few days of popularity. Then I won''t be so busy. Otherwise, we will wash together?"


    The ending of the last word, pulled very long by him, is full of the flavor of bewitchment.


    Pool laughed and said, "OK, as long as you are not afraid of suffering, I won''t make it for you again."


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were covered. He turned around and went into the bathroom.


    She looked at his back and the closed bathroom door and took a long breath.


    What year suddenly flashed in my mind, I turned away from my bedroom and went to my study.


    It''s clean and tidy. The two roses in the vase are always there. It seems that they are where she is.


    Chi Huan goes to the desk and opens the drawer.


    Some of the boxes she left in were still in it.


    She took out the ring and put it back on her ring finger.


    Take out the silver wristwatch and put it back on the left wrist.

 Chapter 351

    When Mo Shiqian came out of the bath, he saw the woman standing in front of the window, opening the curtain, and the sleeve of her sweater fell down, revealing the ring on her left finger and the watch on her left wrist.


    With a movement in his heart, he stepped on his long legs and walked over.


    As soon as Chi Huan turned around, the man came with the smell of moisture and bathing gas.


    Before she responds, moshiqian has already held her chin and kissed her.


    At the end of a long kiss, he whispered in her hoarse voice, "say you love me."


    Her heart is soft, as if her body is soft, and her nerves are led and bewitched by him. She obeys him and gives the answer he wants, "I love you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as he got back to work, moshiqian began to prepare for the wedding.


    Chi Huan didn''t make a lot of noise. Anyway, she basically had no relatives, and all of them were handed over to the man. She only invited Ning leisurely out to be the bridesmaid.


    When talking on the phone, she realized that the leisurely mood was not right, not as light as usual, but she agreed to come out, so Chi Huan didn''t care too much, just thought she was in a bad mood.


    They meet at a coffee shop in a quiet environment.


    Chi Huan arrived earlier, waiting for ten minutes to arrive leisurely.


    "I''m sorry, Huanhuan I came by subway, so I lost time on the way. "


    Chi Huan is stunned. "Subway?"


    "Ah..." She was a little embarrassed. "Yes."


    "Why do you suddenly want to take the subway?"


    Leisurely occasionally drives her father''s car, because she has not yet graduated from college and her family doesn''t provide her with a car, but usually even if she doesn''t drive by herself, she mostly takes a taxi


    Ning leisurely touched his head and smiled a little reluctantly. "My father''s company seems to have some problems recently My parents didn''t say it, but I think there''s a lot of pressure at home, so Recently, we should save some time and wait for the crisis to pass. "


    Chi Huan frowned. "Is it serious?"


    Ning leisurely shook his head. "I don''t know Dad didn''t tell me. I don''t know much about business. "


    Although she said it simply, the worries in her face and words could not be concealed.


    Chi Huan asked tentatively, "do you want me to turn around and ask Mo Shiqian?"


    "No more Maybe it''s not that serious. Besides, you and him have quarreled recently. After you get married, if it''s really serious and he can help I''ll tell you more. "


    "We are going to get married. I just want to ask you today Can you be my Bridesmaid? "


    "Really?"


    Ning leisurely showed a smile that was finally a smile today. "That''s great. Did you tell him something that may not be pregnant? What did he say? "


    "I haven''t said it, but I''ve talked about it I''m going to look for an authoritative old Chinese doctor and ask if there is any possibility of adjustment and rescue in this situation. If it doesn''t work, like you said, you can make test tubes or something. "


    She didn''t want him to force her to accept that she might be infertile because he thought it was his fault.


    Some men especially want children. This problem is very realistic and also his right, so she must know his attitude.


    But last night and this morning, he made her feel Maybe for moshiqian, she is more important than her children.


    Because he loved what she said She will feel that she can still give him happiness.


    Rather leisurely heavy um, "you think so best, I''m afraid you decided to break up with him because of this."


    Chi Huan chuckled.


    Break up is certainly not enough, unless his idea is that there must be children to complete, so she can not pester him.


    Apart from life and death So far, no matter how many times they quarreled, she didn''t really think that they could only break up or would rather break up with him.


    "Would you like to be my Bridesmaid?"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After having a meal and breaking up with Ning leisurely, Chi Huan hesitates and decides to go to the hospital to see Moxi for once.


    He was, as always, gentle and indifferent.


    Chi Huan sat beside the bed and peeled the orange for him, chatting while peeling. "I feel like you have changed a lot. Are you not grumpy without my harassment?"


    Moxi looked at her, with a smile on her lips


    "Well It''s a lot of grumpy when it comes to me. "


    She bent her head to peel the orange. She didn''t notice the look in the eyes of the man who fell on her wantonly. She just listened to his warm laughter, "is it hurting you?"


    She didn''t care about the smile, "at first, I got used to it after a long time. Now it''s no shame to think about it."


    At that time, she also felt good about herself, so Moxi seemed to be only a strong man in the outside world. Many times, she looked sharp, but in fact, she was not really fierce.So she thought he didn''t really hate her, just didn''t come out of the shadow of his former girlfriend.


    Moxi''s face was a little lost.


    He suddenly envied Mo for his modesty.


    He has refused to hurt her countless times, but she can be resurrected with full blood every next day.


    And the man Even if she didn''t say or do anything, it would make her sleepless, toss and turn, and lose her soul.


    Is love different from love, or is love different from not love?


    But he did not speak, just quietly looking at her, light way, "a man can be immature once lovelorn, lovelorn twice always have a little difference." Chi Huan peels the orange and looks up at him.


    Moxi is really different. His love with Su yabing is full of color and heartbreak. He loves her now, quiet and strong. Yes, it''s very strong.


    Chi Huan is not very sensitive, but I don''t know when to start. As long as he is in a space, he can feel it from the corner, from the eyes to the tone.


    She felt heavy and guilty. She didn''t even dare to see him again.


    She handed him the peeled orange, and when he reached for it, he said, "I''m getting married."


    Moxi''s hand was frozen there, but in a few seconds, he took it and then smiled softly, "can you invite me?"


    "I''m sorry."


    He thought it was funny, so he asked with a smile, "why do you say sorry when you get married? According to you, I don''t know how many women I have to apologize to. "


    "Your mother came to me and told me that you hurt my kidney to save me I know what she means, and I''ve thought of But I can''t do it. "


    She even thinks of her own desperation. It''s said that a man''s kidney is about sexual ability. Anyway, she is also cold and natural


    But thinking of Mo''s modest face, she couldn''t do it.


    Moxi looked at her. "I have a kidney injury? Who told you that? "

 Chapter 352

    "Your mother, and your doctor in charge..."


    "Kidney?"


    Chi Huan, no matter how slow she was, noticed something. She asked hesitantly, "they said that you woke up in the emergency room Let the doctor not tell me that you are badly hurt. "


    Moxi''s face was so expressionless and dark that he spoke with half a voice.


    "Really Isn''t it true? "


    "My kidney is fine."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    There was only a word left in Moxi''s expression.


    Why does his mother want to smear his kidney in front of the woman he likes?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the days after that, moshiqian worked and prepared for the wedding.


    Chi Huan is busy to transform the villa, officially as their new home


    Although the previous appearance can''t pick out any taste problems, there is really no aesthetic highlight.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t care about these things at first. Naturally, she was allowed to toss and turn.


    In addition, she will go to see a psychiatrist and receive psychotherapy regularly.


    I tried hypnotherapy again, but failed


    In the simplest words, when she was hypnotized, she was still a girl who had no sex life and didn''t know what sex was. Even though she ran into the scene twice, she just glanced at it.


    Forget the picture, how can not remember.


    But now it''s different


    Even if she forgets that scene, she can make up her brain automatically.


    She can only keep trying different ways, even changing psychological doctors.


    It was a long ordeal for her.


    Mo Shiqian once came back to see her lying on the table, tired and haggard. The servant said that she had not said a word and had no lunch since she came back from the morning.


    He went to hold her and whispered in her ear, "it''s so hard. Don''t go on, eh?"


    She put her back hand around his neck and shook her head stubbornly. "It''s hard for me not to continue, but for different reasons. When it''s cured, I won''t have to be sad."


    "Take it easy, don''t worry."


    She still shook her head and whispered, "I don''t want us to get married without even a bridal chamber. It''s so incomplete."


    Chi Huan is stubborn, even if he tries to persuade her not to listen.


    Although it doesn''t need to be redecorated, it will take a lot of time and thought to make a big change of the villa, especially because the new Jiang Song movie that Chi Huan is going to make in the near future, so the wedding date is set before this.


    So she''s basically busy communicating with designers or going shopping every day.


    Until one day rather leisurely can''t hold his breath, a phone calls Chi Huan out.


    The two met without saying a word, Ning leisurely took her to the car without saying a word -


    the white Ferrari of Chi Huan.


    When she opened the driver''s seat, she looked at Anke, holding her breath or saying, "happy, can you not let her follow?"


    "Why?" Chi Huan asked


    Before, Anke looked at them and said nothing leisurely.


    Rather leisurely, she is a modest person in Mohist times


    What did Chi Huan realize, "did you ask me out today because of Mo Shiqian?"


    She didn''t speak. She was acquiescent.


    Did Chi Huan twist it? She looked at the quiet Anke in the car.


    Anke remained silent for a while, but said, "I''m only responsible for being Miss Chi''s driver and protecting her safety I will not interfere in other matters. Miss Ning, you can think that I do not exist. "


    Ning leisurely looked at her and asked angrily, "what if we are going to catch your boss''s traitor?"


    Anke, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Anke was the driver to escort them. The address was the restaurant where she and Moxi had asked Xiao Yu last time.


    Rather leisurely the whole process is full of gas, the face full of collagen has become a bun, like a little fried.


    She took Chi Huan and went straight to a box.


    Anke followed them half a meter away.


    Chi Huan is almost passively pulled by her, "leisurely Do you mean moshiqian is eating here? How do you know? "


    Ning leisurely stops in the corridor leading to the box, looks at her seriously and says, "how do I know? Of course I know! Liang manyue has sent the photos to the circle of friends! The screenshot of my classmate showed to me! "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You silly hat! You are busy preparing for marriage every day. Do you know what he is doing every day? I watched that bitch smash the circle of friends for three days, tangled up for a whole night. I was afraid that you would not tell you if you were sad, but I was even more afraid that if you didn''t tell you, you would be more sad after marriage. I was so angry... "Chi Huan looks at her and asks, "leisurely, what are you talking about?"


    Ning leisurely suddenly let out his anger.


    She red eyes, "Huanhuan, you know I like Tang Yueze very much, and still do."


    "I know."


    "So he broke up, and I know that I even pay attention to Liang manyue because of him."


    "I know."


    Rather leisurely took a sniff, or firmly said, "they broke up, I heard it''s because of Mo Shiqian."


    The first two I know, Chi Huan is not want to answer, the next three words, she is also not want to answer, "impossible."


    "Please, don''t do that."


    Chi Huan''s mood was not excited at all. He said calmly, "I believe him. Leisurely, you must have misunderstood something."


    "Do you know that moshiqian fought with Tang Yueze? A week ago, I just didn''t hurt my face. There should be bruises on Mo Shiqian''s body. Can''t you see it? Do you know that Liang''s discharge from the hospital was received by him, and the place where he lives is also arranged by him? Do you know how often they meet, even every day? Do you know that Liang manyue mentions Mo Shiqian every day in his circle of friends? "


    Looking at the chapped expression of Chi Huan, Ning leisurely can''t go on, she choked, "Huan Huan..."


    She still said, "I don''t believe it. You misunderstood me. Leisurely."


    Even if these are true, there must be a secret. They are all going to get married It''s not easy to really get married. How can moshiqian do these things.


    He won''t do it. Whoever does it, he won''t.


    "They eat in it."


    Chi Huan looks into her eyes. Something in it suddenly looses.


    The next second, she turns around and leaves.


    Ning leisurely took her arm. "If you are so determined, why can''t you look at it?"


    "I......"


    She just said a word, a box door suddenly opened.


    Hearing this, Chi Huan looks at the past subconsciously, then his eyes are completely frozen, and the whole person is rigid.


    One second she thought it was impossible, and the next came to her.


    To her own mind, the blood of the dog is unbelievable.

 Chapter 353

    From inside came the full moon of Liang and the modesty of mo.


    And -


    she is holding the man''s arm in both hands, yes, it is.


    When four eyes are opposite, there is a slight wave in his eyes, but it is only a little bit, and it is very dark, as if there is a faint light.


    Chi Huan stood there, suddenly unable to move, as if she had been hit hard with a stick and stunned. Even so, she still felt It''s probably a dream.


    Mo Shiqian will not do this.


    She didn''t move. She''d rather move.


    She bit her lip, stepped forward a few steps, raised her hand and slapped Liang''s face.


    But her hand didn''t touch the face and was stopped.


    As for who it is, there is no doubt.


    How calm is Chi Huan''s reaction, and how angry is Ning leisurely? She looked at the handsome face and said angrily, "Mo Shi Qian, what do you mean?"


    The man said lightly, "you''d better not do it again."


    "What do you think of Huanhuan as?"


    He still replied plainly, "future wife."


    Rather leisurely cold voice satire, "then she?"


    He is even more understatement, "just friends."


    "Friends with arms?"


    As soon as Liang manchue listens, it''s like remembering to release his hand. Then he looks at Chi Huan and smiles, "I''m sorry, I used to hold his arm when I was walking with Shi Qian. I''m used to it."


    Ning leisurely was so angry that he almost slapped it again.


    Only the delicate and beautiful face of chihuan is expressionless.


    Her look is even more indifferent than that of Mohist modesty.


    She really didn''t pretend, because she believed in Mo Shiqian. She also believed that there were some things that didn''t look like it, such as her premise of breaking up, for example, she said that she fell in love with Moxi before.


    She stepped on not high heels and walked directly to the man.


    Hand holding Ning leisurely hand, gently pulled her to one side.


    She looked into his eyes. "Finished?"


    "Well."


    She asked in an ordinary voice, "will you go home for dinner at night?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and squints.


    Half way later, he replied, "maybe."


    Ning leisurely can''t stand his attitude, and he will attack again.


    Sometimes the relationship between people is very strange. For example, when encountering such things, if Chi Huan is hysterical, Ning leisurely may pull her to calm her down.


    But Chi Huan is too calm. She would rather be angry with her share.


    She nodded. "Then you remember to call me. If you don''t go back, I''ll eat with you and go back."


    "Good."


    Chi Huan looks at Ning leisurely from his side. "OK, leisurely, let''s go for dinner."


    Finish saying, pulled Ning leisurely to turn a body, the head also did not return to walk.


    When I met the waiter at the corner, I said lightly, "we want a box."


    The strength on her hand is so great that Ning leisurely feels her mood and doesn''t make a sound again.


    In the deep corridor, Mo Shiqian stared at her back until she disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the box.


    As soon as the door is closed, Ning leisurely can''t help it. "Huanhuan..."


    "Leisurely, I want to calm down. Look at the menu and order some dishes."


    Calm down?


    She doesn''t think she''s cool enough?


    "Why don''t you question him?"


    "I can''t say anything when I ask him. It''s just a meal together, not in bed."


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    Is that finished? Hands are on!


    She wanted to talk, but she was afraid of hurting her even more.


    "Happy, if you don''t feel happy in your heart, let it out. If you hold it in your heart, it will be bad."


    After a while of silence, Chi Huan suddenly smiled, "maybe it''s a habit."


    In a word, she has a lot of things in her heart.


    In the past, she could not hide things or emotions in her heart, except those that her parents could not mention.


    But now, she weighed and weighed, speculated and speculated.


    "Happy, do you think nothing has happened?"


    She lowered her eyebrows. "I''ll ask him when I get back."


    Ning leisurely asked carefully, "you Not angry? "


    Chi Huan looks up at her, his eyes are a little dazed, and he answers after a while, "I don''t know."


    She really didn''t know.


    She didn''t even know how she felt now.


    Just like she didn''t know that she didn''t ask him directly in person just now, whether she thought he didn''t want to tear down his stage in acting, or she didn''t dare to ask. "Between you What happened? Or he Know what you might be infertile? "Chi Huan was silent for a while. "Maybe, but I don''t know."


    During this period, she was busy changing the villa. If she didn''t come out leisurely, she might not come out for dinner. Sometimes Mo Shiqian came back early, sometimes a little late, but it was not unusual, and she didn''t pay attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian didn''t call her, but Chi Huan went back in the afternoon.


    At six o''clock in the evening, before he came back, she dialed him with her mobile phone.


    After about half a minute, he picked it up.


    The voice was low and light, as always, as if nothing had happened at noon


    "Do you work overtime?"


    "Well."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Come back when you''re done."


    There was a long silence on the phone.


    Chi Huan asked calmly, "are you going to explain to me what happened to Liang man Yue this noon, or have you really thought about her since this time?"


    The man didn''t answer.


    She asked again, "has our marriage changed?"


    "Unchanged."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After hanging up, Chi Huan went downstairs to eat.


    After dinner, she went back to her study and stared at the roses on the desk. She called leisurely again.


    "Leisurely, do you have Tang Yueze''s phone number?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, are you going to call him? "


    "Well, the specific reason for breaking up is only clear to the parties. If you don''t have one, I''ll ask sister Yao. She should be able to ask if she has a wide network."


    "OK..." Rather leisurely hesitated way, "if asked Can I have it? "


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t like Tang Yueze''s Playboy and didn''t think it was good to have a leisurely contact with him.


    "I I should not have called him Just want to Know... "


    "OK, I''ll send it to you when I ask you," Chi Huan paused and sighed. "If you are going to go on this unrequited love, it''s better to talk to him once. It may be quicker to die. Anyway, he is lovelorn and has no window."


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    After Chi Huan hung up her leisurely phone number, she called Yao again.


    Half an hour later, sister Yao did send Tang Yueze''s number.

 Chapter 354

    Chi Huan dials the number.


    It didn''t take long for that end to be connected, and the typical lazy voice of your son sounded, "who is that?"


    "Tang Shao, it''s me."


    After a while, "although I''m familiar with you, it''s well known that I''ve been talking about my last relationship for a long time, so would you mind giving me a name?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I''m Chi Huan."


    After a few seconds of silence, the man chuckled, still languid and casual, "Oh, it''s Miss Chi."


    "I want to ask you a question."


    "I can''t answer you."


    "You know what I''m going to ask?"


    Don Yueze smiled. "What else can you ask?"


    Chihuan didn''t speak for a while.


    "Tang Shao."


    "Say it all at once."


    "Do you and Miss Liang really break up?"


    "Well."


    "You seem to open and close many times. Is it true this time?"


    The man replied casually, "probably."


    Chi Huan paused for a few seconds, or asked directly, "is it because Mo is modest?"


    Tang Yueze smiled low. "It''s because of his words What does it represent to you? "


    Chi Huan was stunned and immediately understood what he meant.


    "So, what do you think is the reason why moshiqian broke up with Miss Liang?"


    There was a rustle of noise on the side of the mobile phone, and then a "pa" sound, like the sound of a lighter lighting up. After a few seconds, a slight lazy sexy voice sounded, "he is the direct reason for breaking up, with him, he will definitely score, without him, probably will score."


    "Oh..." Chi Huan thoughtfully lengthened the ending, "no wonder you didn''t go to his trouble this time."


    Tang Yueze sneers.


    "Not ready to be reconciled? Last time I went to see Miss Liang in the hospital, I thought she had a lot of complaints about you It''s very complicated. It doesn''t look like I''ve completely let it go. "


    He said lightly, "tired, no interest."


    Chi Huan said, "the story of Cinderella with your classic family has ended, which makes people lose confidence."


    Tang Yueze smiled again. He flicked the ash with his fingers at the other end. He said smilingly, "otherwise, would you like to talk to me? Although I''m not sensitive to all the ladies, I''ve always been open to beautiful women. "


    "On behalf of a beautiful woman, thank you."


    "Don''t you just want to know Mohist''s humble attitude and what you want to do? This is a good way, man. The most unbearable thing is always the green light on your head. So is your family."


    "What, you want to get back at him?"


    "It''s quite good to let you dump him. I''ll take care of my emotional injury."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Tang Yueze was very interested, and said with a low seduction, "do you want to think about it?"


    "No."


    He didn''t seem to mind, slowly spit out a cigarette ring, and then smiled, "you can come to me when you change your mind. For the sake of Mo Shiqian''s girlfriend, I will give you more opportunities."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pool Huan hung up Tang Yueze''s phone, people curled up in such a big chair, looking out of the window dazed.


    Take the mobile phone to open the calendar and look at the time.


    My heart was blocked by empty confusion for a while.


    At about eight o''clock, she heard the engine of the car in the yard. There was no doubt that moshiqian came back.


    Obviously waiting for him to come back, but he really came back, her heart not only did not lift the joy, more is a kind of unspeakable depression. Even so, she got up and went downstairs -


    it was not that she didn''t get angry, nor that she didn''t want to lose her temper, just that she couldn''t There must be someone to maintain this relationship.


    When Chi Huan came downstairs, Mo Shiqian just changed his shoes. Standing in front of the sofa, he took off his overcoat and handed it to Li Ma, who was standing by.


    "Have you had dinner, Mr. Mo?"


    "Yes."


    Chi Huan went downstairs. When Li Ma saw her coming, she didn''t say anything more. She hung her clothes on a hanger not far away and left the space for them.


    She went up to him, her red lips raised a little light radian, and asked with a sigh, "are you going to tell me nothing?"


    Mo Shiqian raised his hand. His clean and articulate fingers untied the two buttons on the top of the shirt, and then reached out to touch her head. "You continue to toss about the villa, I will solve these before the wedding, huh?"


    Chi Huan nodded, then looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "at the beginning, Moxi also told me that he would handle his relationship with Su yabing before the wedding Later, he and Su yabing rolled into bed before the wedding. "


    She paused for a moment, smiled, and continued, "but since I gave him this opportunity at the beginning, I will give you the same today. I just hope you won''t give me the same answer again. Otherwise, I may not be able to think of leaving to become a monk."She looks very pointless, but she can''t stop the lack of laughter.


    The man''s eyes darkened a few times. "No."


    Chi Huan seems to be helpless. "I''ll wait. I''m tired for a day. I''ll take a bath first."


    "Well."


    She turned around, walked a few steps and remembered how to turn around. "Can''t you let her hold your hand? I''m sorry."


    Mo modestly raised his eyebrows slightly, and his thin lips seemed to raise a little smile. Then he said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night.


    Chi Huan still sent Tang Yueze''s number to Youran, and then chatted with her on wechat.


    Mo Shiqian went back to her bedroom at about 10 o''clock and 11 o''clock. At a glance, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Chi Huan''s hand was stiff with her mobile phone. When the sound of the shower was heard in the bathroom, she just said something leisurely,


    put her mobile phone on the head of the bed, and Chi Huan lay down with her quilt on her side and closed her eyes.


    When Mo Shiqian came out, she seemed to be asleep.


    He didn''t say anything. He turned off the light, opened the quilt and went to bed.


    Anything that reaches for her as usual.


    Chi Huan opened his eyes, and the man''s arm fell on her waist. In the past, she might turn over and lean into his arms, but this time, he reached out and took his hand away. "Don''t hold me."


    After a few seconds of silence in the dark, the man''s low voice sounded, "happy."


    She said faintly, "I''m giving you time, but you don''t want to kiss me in this period of time."


    Mo Shiqian did not speak.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes again and said in a low voice, "it''s better not to let me see what you have done to her. Although I believe in you, I can''t bear it. Otherwise, Tang Yueze said today that I would like to make a proposal with him. I will really consider it."


    Even if she had said she was in love with Moxi I have done nothing but say it verbally.

 Chapter 355

    The man said behind her, "isn''t it because of Moxi? How did it become Tang Yueze?"


    "If you want to play, you can find Tang Yueze. Moxi has blocked me. It''s heartless for me to provoke him again, unless I''m going to live with him for the rest of my life."


    Mo Shiqian frowned.


    Ready to spend the rest of your life with him?


    Without saying a word, he leaned over and hugged her.


    Chi Huan naturally struggles, "Mo Shiqian, can''t you understand what I said?"


    He was strong and held fast. He could not let her break away. He said in her ear, "if he blocks a knife for you, you will completely forget what happened to him the day before the wedding?"


    "Don''t forget."


    "And you want to spend the rest of your life with him?"


    Chi Huan said lightly, "if he is like that, so are you, then I think men are like this. In this case, I''d better find him. After all, he is willing to block the sword for me. Besides, he married me at that time only because he had no feelings. In order to be loyal and loyal, few people could do it. It''s no surprise."


    Mo Shiqian wrinkles tighter every day.


    Although he had known that she had changed her mind about Moxi since he was at Larry''s house, and later his injury to save her made her feel better, it was still gloomy to hear her say it.


    If she didn''t have him, she would choose to be with Moxi.


    It''s no fault, no one in this era will be for whom to keep a lifetime, love again deep for a long time will still be oveon.


    What''s more, no one knows whether the love is deep or shallow.


    But She is still with him, and even is about to get married. Has her mind been thinking about the next man she will choose after breaking up with him?


    If it wasn''t for the darkness, Chi Huan might be able to see the cold in his eyes.


    Chi Huan only felt that the arm on her waist was getting tighter and tighter, which made the bone on her waist ache. She couldn''t help shouting, "Mo Shiqian, you hurt me."


    It took a few seconds for him to relax his arm and let out a hoarse hum.


    Then the man scooped her into a deeper embrace.


    Chi Huan struggles for a few more times. He is indifferent when he is not strong enough. At last, she simply gives up, and is too lazy to talk to him again. Close her eyes and go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    The scream overflowed from her throat, and then Chi Huan sat up suddenly from the reclining chair. She was shocked. The nightmare like suffocation lingered around her, and the cold sweat almost soaked her clothes.


    She gasped heavily to distinguish the environment in front of her.


    "Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan stroked her perspiring forehead, and the focus of her eyes slowly recovered. She looked at the direction of the voice, that is, the psychiatrist in a white gown.


    Unconsciously, her hand was pinched into a fist, her fingernails were even in the palm of her hand, and her voice was very cold. "You hypnotized me to dream about those things, and I didn''t remember them clearly enough?"


    She said, standing up, picking up the coat next to her and going out.


    Looking at her over reaction, the doctor tried to explain to her, "I just think that since you don''t have any resentment or even feelings towards your parents now, it''s better to be in the same situation yourself......"


    "Enough," she interrupted in a cold voice


    "A large part of the reason why you would have suffered such a big trauma at that time is that you were young and had a weak receptive ability..."


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and interrupted him again. "Today is enough. I''m tired. I don''t want to listen."


    The doctor looked at her and was very helpless, "Miss Chi With all due respect, your recent mental state is not very good. You are stressed and anxious. Of course, it''s normal. Many people will fear before marriage Would you like to talk to me about this? "


    Chi Huan stroked her forehead continuously or combed her long hair back again and again. She said faintly, "no matter how we talk, we can''t solve the problem There''s nothing to talk about. I just want to fix this. "


    After all, she''s getting married, and the longer it takes, the more scared she gets.


    The problem between her and moshiqian can not be solved by psychological means.


    "I''ll come back next time."


    Chi Huan put on her coat, picked up her bag and walked out of the office.


    Anke was waiting for her outside. As soon as the door opened, she saw her pale face. She couldn''t help worrying. "What''s wrong with you, Miss Chi?"


    "Nothing. Go back."


    It''s nothing, but her hand is still unconsciously put on Anke''s arm. It seems that she can only stand firmly if she supports her.


    In the car.


    Chi Huan sits in the back seat and dials up Mo Shiqian''s phone with her mobile phone.


    He should be at work at this time. She doesn''t usually call him at work.


    The phone was soon put through.


    The man''s voice was low and deep. "Happy, what''s up?"


    Chi Huan sniffed, "shall we have dinner together at noon? I''ll go to see you."There was a moment of silence. "What can I do for you?"


    His voice is very gentle, but it can''t hide the real meaning of rejection.


    "Don''t you have time?"


    "Well, I have an appointment."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak for a while. "I see."


    The man whispered, "do you want to tell me something?"


    "No, keep busy. Goodbye."


    After that, he hung up without waiting for his reply.


    Throwing her cell phone back in her bag, she looked out of the window at the changing scenery.


    Originally, I couldn''t express my weakness, so I wanted to call him for a while, or meet him Because suddenly I miss him.


    Now I just think it''s a little strange. I should have been wronged, but I was so calm that I had no idea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Mo Shiqian came back, Chi Huan sat on the bed reading a book and looked at the man who pushed the door in. She suddenly heard the words she had said to her --


    stop turning over the book. She looked up at the man who was going to take the clothes and called out, "Mo Shiqian."


    The man who was pushing the cupboard stopped and turned to look at her. "Huh?"


    She looked straight at him. "You come here."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, but lowered his arms, turned around and walked towards her, stopped at the bedside, looked down at her face, "what''s up?"


    He should always take off his suit or coat when he enters the living room, leaving only a simple shirt.


    Her eyes didn''t move, she just pulled her lips. "You take off your clothes."


    "Undress?"


    "Yes, undress."


    "Huanhuan..."


    "I usually ask you to undress quickly. Don''t tell me you can''t even look at your body now."


    "You want to see my body?"

 Chapter 356

    Chi Huan nodded. "You are in good shape, comparable to international male models. Can''t you use it? Can''t I have a look?"


    "Do you want to see it?"


    "Not or not?"


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while, but did not speak. He sighed in a low voice. Then he lifted his hands one by one to unbutton the shirt.


    His movements are slow and his vision looks elegant.


    First, the chest with clear texture, the evenly distributed abdominal muscles can be seen below, and then the more sexy and clear Mermaid line can be seen below.


    Take off the next button, take off the black shirt, and then throw it to the bed.


    Chi Huan''s eyes fell on his naked upper body, then he moved back to his face and asked dryly, "the wound on your body Where did it come from? "


    The man''s eyes darkened slightly. "You don''t know to ask, or you want to know to ask?"


    As soon as Chi Huan heard this, she pulled her lips and smiled. She lowered her head, and then began, "it seems that all I know is true."


    "I''ll explain later, will you?"


    "She was discharged. Did you pick her up?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the place where she lives now your money, or the property under your name?"


    "She''s not fully recovered, so it''s not convenient to live in the upper bunk of the school''s dormitory, she hasn''t graduated yet, and she doesn''t have any money to rent a better house."


    "That''s it," Chi Huan looked up at him and said with a smile, "you are really What Moxi has done is that you have to go to bed with your ex. "


    There was only peace in her eyes.


    Even when I was standing at the gate of the villa in the rain waiting for Moxi to come out, there was no sadness and desolation, only the stillness of peace, and the faint smile.


    She slowly put the book back to the head of the bed and smiled deeper. "If you really want to go to bed with her, I think it''s more understandable than Moxi, after all, I''m a cold personality."


    Mo Shi Qian''s face finally changed, and his voice sank, "Chi Huan!"


    But she had already passed the vision, lying down, "take a bath, I am sleepy."


    By the time he wanted to say something more, she had closed her eyes and resisted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Chi Huan lies motionless on the bed, because the man holds her in his arms. If he turns over, he will surely realize that although he doesn''t know whether he will turn over after falling asleep, he doesn''t dare to turn over when he is awake.


    She didn''t want him to know she couldn''t sleep.


    Although she thought he should know he was depressed these two days.


    Especially after today''s visit to a psychiatrist, it''s always like a dark cloud.


    But he didn''t even have a word of comfort.


    Most of the time, she was self defeating and thought what else would she do if she persisted so hard.


    But think about separation If there is no alternative, how can she be willing to take the initiative to separate.


    I also want to ask him countless times to let him spread out and tell her if there is anything she can bear to play, and she can also play with her Can think of the same thing she did, I feel that there is no foundation to question.


    Let''s go


    After getting married, whether it is good or bad, what is the result, everything is clear.


    The vibration of the mobile phone suddenly broke the dead silence of the night.


    At the beginning, Chi Huan was even frightened. Although the voice was not loud, there was nothing to scare people.


    Before she wanted to wake up the man, she had heard the subtle movement. Moshiqian reached for his cell phone and quickly got up -


    she didn''t know what his cell phone had become. When they were together, because she was sleeping, he followed her all the time.


    Mo Shiqian never forgets anything, even if she does.


    But he was still worried about her sleeping. He walked out of the bedroom door and pressed the answer button.


    Chi Huan, who has never despised eavesdropping on people''s phones, lifted the quilt and walked out on the carpet barefoot.


    The man originally wanted to enter the study, but he didn''t know what he heard on the phone. He stopped at the door just after he arrived. The voice of extreme indifference couldn''t suppress the grumpiness that overflowed from the floor, "she was taken away? So many of you watched her follow her and be taken away. Are you a group of people or waste? "


    The bodyguard at that end blamed himself, but couldn''t help explaining, "this In the middle of the night, Miss Liang said that she wanted to eat supper when she was hungry. She said that she wanted to eat ramen. She said that she wanted to drink juice. She was still a shop in two completely different directions. After sending two people to buy it, she again... "


    "Well, I don''t have the time to hear how you lost people," Mo Shiqian asked in a cold voice, impatient to hear how things happened. "Don''t tell me that they lost them. Give them back to me."


    "No, no, our men have been following Gail''s men and should be able to find their hiding place in blue city."Mo Shiqian''s voice faded, "call to inform the fashion, I will be there later."


    After hanging up, he turned around and saw Chi Huan standing against the doorframe.


    Her long hair is like seaweed hanging on her waist. Her white Halter skirt is placed on her knee. At a glance, she is charming and beautiful, and the little woman is sexy.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chi Huan knows what his "busy" in this period is for. In fact, she guessed a little before. If Lawrence''s power really disappears, then he still needs to deal with Gail.


    Although she understood, she was still very sad. Why did he look for Liang manyue instead of her? It should have been between them.


    Chi Huan thinks her idea is ridiculous.


    If his life is in danger, she would rather break up, but in the role of Liang manyue, she would rather be on her own If the woman is really out of something, their feelings are not embarrassed?


    But


    At such a critical moment, how can we care about such things?


    She looked at him, smiled a little, and her voice was very clear in the quiet of the night, "I think please move You''d better let Tang Yueze come with you. Although Tang Shao spends a lot of money, his character and measurement will not make his ex girlfriend who just broke up live or die at this juncture. It''s better to have more power than nothing. "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with deep and thick eyes.


    "Well, don''t look at me like this, don''t delay the time, these accounts, we''ll calculate them when it''s over, don''t worry I will. "


    "OK, I''m going."


    "Pay attention to safety. Don''t go wrong again I can''t afford to see you go wrong all the time. "


    "Good."


    "Bye."


    Mo Shiqian went to the cloakroom to change clothes. It took less than a minute. Chi Huan watched his back disappear in the corner of the corridor, and the sound of stepping on the stairs disappeared completely. She turned back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 357

    Chi Huan went back to bed and sat down, but no longer sleepy.


    I sat like this for about ten minutes.


    She picked up the cell phone on the head of the bed, the screen lit up, unlocked it, opened the address book, found Tang Yueze''s number, and then clicked to dial it out.


    It was switched on in a few seconds.


    This time is late at night, which should have been sleeping, but Tang Yueze''s voice is not sleepy or fuzzy, just languid and indifferent, "Miss Chi."


    "Has moshiqian called you?"


    "Calling me so late was not scolded, obviously because I had been woken up once."


    Chi Huan paused and asked directly, "well How do you answer him? "


    "I don''t remember someone boasting of my magnanimity and ignoring the past. Do you think so, Miss Chi?"


    A few seconds of silence.


    "Mr. Tang, have you ever thought about something?" said Chi Huan


    "Well?"


    "If the full moon of Liang died, what would she think before she died, and later when you think of her, what would you think?"


    The man smiled at the other end. "What should I think?"


    Chi Huan''s voice became very light, and the light inside seemed to be twined with a thin smile, "is she regretting, or is she satisfied that she died modestly for Mo?"


    Don Yueze didn''t speak.


    She continued, "if she died and you think of her later, no matter how cold her expression is, you will still feel resentful and unwilling Isn''t it? "


    He chuckled, "it''s possible."


    "How good is she to live? Moshiqian doesn''t want her. Even if she makes such a sacrifice, he still doesn''t want her, and then you don''t want her You go to love others, hold others, let her know how much she has suffered from losing you, watching her regret, is not much better than your own resentment is not willing to come? "


    Tang Yueze laughs and laughs.


    "She sacrificed for you, too. Look at you. She''s really bad at heart."


    Pool Huan light smile, "how, what I said is not right?"


    "You are more provocative than your men."


    "Inciting you?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    Chi Huan said again, "Mr. Tang, I guess she''s one of the few people you''ve spent a lot of energy on, but she''s still dumped. As a woman, I know the most about women''s thoughts. The better you treat her, the more painful it will be for her to think of you after losing you. If you ignore her life and death, she may think it''s a right choice to leave this man, What do you say? "


    "I can''t seem to let it go."


    She smiled. "That''s it."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan guessed that she should have succeeded in persuading Tang Yueze -


    it can''t be considered as her persuading either. Maybe he had planned to intervene or had the idea of intervening.


    After a long breath, she closed her eyes, put her feet back to the bed, held the pillow back, leaned back, and then put down her cell phone to watch the darkness outside the window.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan later sat down tired and lay down on the bed to rest. When it was light, she went to sleep in a daze.


    Three days passed like this.


    Moshiqian will call her every day for a few minutes. In fact, he will report peace. His voice is more and more heavy and tired.


    Chi Huan never asks and says more, but tells him to remember to rest and eat every time.


    Three days later, in the evening, she was about to go downstairs for dinner. Her cell phone, which was set to ring, rang. She almost thought it was moshiqian''s phone, and immediately picked it up to check.


    But what is displayed on the screen is not wood ink, but fashion.


    As soon as she had a thump in her heart, her voice came to her.


    Why is it fashionable to call her, don''t you


    She answered with a cold point on her fingertip, her voice tense and trembling, "popular..."


    "Is it convenient for you to come to the hospital now?"


    "Fang Convenient. "


    The popular tone is very common, "then you let Anke bring you here. By the way, you asked your chef to prepare two dinners and bring them here. I haven''t had a good meal in a few days."


    "OK I see, "she said, holding her cell phone tightly with her fingers, almost cautiously," Mo Shiqian Are you ok? "


    "Nothing."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan turned around and hurried to the cloakroom and took out a coat. Then she trotted downstairs directly, "Li Ma, Li Ma, give me two incubators."


    Li Ma is cleaning. After hearing this, she hurried away.


    The dish was just brought to the table. She took a look and it was still hot. It was just the weight of two people


    Although she eats alone these days, she will ask the kitchen to prepare meals for two people every day, so as to avoid the sudden return of Mo Shiqian.She packed all the meals in two with Mrs. Li, then called Anke and went directly to the hospital.


    By the time it was dark, the light in the hospital was dazzling white.


    A push open the door of the ward, chair window overlooking the night wind turned around and looked at her, and then the line of sight fell on the incubator in Anke''s hand behind her.


    He raised his arm and waved, "put it on the coffee table over there."


    Chi Huan didn''t look at him and rushed straight to the bedside.


    In fact, it''s not a hospital bed. It''s obviously a temporary folding bed, because the sickbed in the ward was sleeping by the full moon of Liang, and the clothes on the man didn''t take off, and he fell asleep quietly with his eyes closed. Even so, he can still see the fatigue on his face.


    Chi Huan leaned over, fingered his face, and whispered his name, "Mo Shiqian Mo is modest. "


    The sickroom is like a popular light voice, "don''t cry if you can''t wake up, have a meal, and eat him if you don''t have one."


    Chi Huan looks up at the fashion of sitting in the sofa and reaching out to twist the heat preservation box. "What''s wrong with him?"


    The fashion glanced at her. "Isn''t it obvious? I fell asleep. I haven''t closed my eyes for three days, so I fell asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her tense nerves relaxed and her head rested on the man''s arm.


    "Any injuries?"


    "It may be slightly injured. When he wakes up, you can ask him to go to the hospital."


    Chi Huan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he stood up and looked at Liang manyue, who was lying unconscious in the hospital bed. He leaned his lips and went to the popular sofa. He asked in a silent voice, "how is she?"


    The fashion didn''t raise his eyes. "I may have been shocked when the explosion happened. I haven''t checked out any major obstacles for the time being. Let''s see the follow-up observation."


    That''s good.


    Chi Huan sits in the sofa and looks up at the sleeping man.


    After a quiet moment, she asked, "is Gail dead?"


    The popular food has been put up.

 Chapter 358

    He squinted at her and smiled. "Where did you know Gail?"


    "Lawrence told me."


    The fashion is clear, "that''s why you want to break up with him?"


    "Almost How are you? "


    Popular expression is very light, he looked at the eye bed of Liang manyue, is ready to speak, the bed of people suddenly sat up.


    "Modesty!"


    Chi Huan frowns.


    Although she herself has always been called "Mo Shi Qian" and "Mo Shi Qian", she is very reluctant to hear other women call him "Shi Qian" and "diaphragmatic response". Especially when she opened her eyes and blurted out her name.


    She pursed her lips and said softly, "Miss Liang, he is asleep."


    Liang manyue''s eyes looked at them as if they had recovered their focus. His voice was hoarse, "Miss Chi."


    At last, her eyes fell on the man beside Chi Huan and asked, "fashion Is he hurt? "


    From the moment she opened her eyes, the fashion was basically indifferent. Still holding chopsticks, you ate his rice in an orderly manner. Even when hearing the words, you didn''t move your eyelids. The tone was very light. "Chi Huan has not answered you, he is asleep."


    This attitude Chi Huan couldn''t help but look at him.


    The indifference and even intolerance of the fashion are basically not covered up, which can be seen by the discerning people.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand Why does he have this attitude? If he is right, Liang manyue has helped them?


    And although Gail was seeking revenge when he was looking for Mo, in the final analysis, it was the popularity that killed people at the beginning, and it was his business.


    Liang manyue is such a sensitive person that she naturally feels it.


    The ward quieted down after a while, only the subtle movements that could not be heard during the popular meal.


    Half a sound, beam full moon low head way, "I know you blame me to make a decision, I''m sorry."


    "Bang", in the quiet environment, the sound is obviously very abrupt, even Chi Huan is scared.


    It was the fashion to throw the chopsticks in his hand and let them fall on the dishes, making a crisp sound.


    The man took out a tissue and wiped his lips in an orderly way. He gave a short laugh and then sneered mercilessly and said, "I don''t like ugly women in my whole life, and I hate stupid women. You really have both."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She saw Liang''s face changed and her breath became short.


    Liang took a deep breath, then reluctantly said, "I''m sorry, I......"


    I said one word and was cut off by the man''s cold voice. "Do you want Shiqian and chihuan to get married smoothly, or do Tang Yueze start dating the girl his mother introduced to him after breaking up with you to let you know that he really doesn''t plan to play with him, so he doesn''t say hello. I wish I could make some life and death events to attract his attention?"


    Liang''s eyes widened and her lips trembled with anger. She breathed hard, as if it was necessary to calm her emotions. "Popular, I know you are dissatisfied with me, but..."


    "I just don''t like you, but."


    The atmosphere is stalemate.


    Chi Huan pulled the fashionable sleeve and whispered, "have a meal, Miss Liang just woke up..."


    Liang manyue suddenly said, "since you are so dissatisfied with me, why don''t you persuade Shiqian to find her to cooperate..."


    The fashion is still a sneer, "if I persuade you to move, of course, I will advise you. Do you have no idea why Shiqian sees chihuan as such a delicate young lady? I tell you, don''t say that she has achieved more than you since she lived. I don''t know how much. Even if she is a pure parasite, she is more beautiful than you. She won''t get this and want that, more It''s not going to make a mess of him in this kind of thing - if it''s Chi Huan, Gail is dead now. "


    In the end, he added, "it''s just that Shi Qian is reluctant to put her in any dangerous place."


    Chi Huan is stunned.


    So Gail wasn''t dead.


    She looked down at her fingers on her knees and said calmly, "don''t be angry, no matter what Miss Liang has helped you. Even if something goes wrong, you can''t blame her. "


    Mo Shiqian does not look for her but for Liang manyue. In this position, she is actually embarrassed, no matter what the reason is.


    The fashionable man glanced down at him and said lightly, "you don''t need to be so considerate. Shiqian didn''t find you, and he couldn''t let you take such a big risk. But he didn''t find Miss Liang either. She took the initiative to find him several times, and because you suddenly proposed to get married, he would decide to get rid of Gail before the wedding, so he would choose this way."


    "Will it be calculated?"


    "When he used himself as bait to lure Gail, he was damaged and injured by her Gail is very careful. We are making it clear that he is in the dark. It is difficult to deal with him. We need to have bait to lure him to appear. "


    Chi Huan understood, so they would have frequent contact some time ago.


    Liang manyue is a kind-hearted man, but he is destroyed by two words.Chi Huan doesn''t understand how the fashion is so dissatisfied with her.


    "If you have confidence in the plan, you can really come to me," she said


    The fashion leers at her, "do you think he will?"


    Chi Huan has nothing to say.


    With her understanding of moshiqian, he would not really agree.


    She sighed. "I''m not that fragile."


    "Even if you were Barbie, he would not let you go."


    "Gail he Did you escape? "


    "I got shot and jumped into the river. I don''t think I''ll die."


    Chi Huan looks down and says, "forget it. It''s ok if you don''t get hurt..."


    He went on to talk about Liang manyue. She expected that she would not stand it.


    Chi Huan turns to look at the full moon of Liang and asks, "Miss Liang, why do you do so many times Want to be a hostage? "


    Liang''s voice was very stiff. "This is my own, and I owe it to him Just pay back the money our family owed him in the past few years. "


    The fashion sneers and says, "don''t you want to make Tang Yueze jealous? A wise woman is called igniting. You can only call playing with fire, and accidentally burn yourself to death. "


    Liang manyue''s face changed again, holding the quilt tightly, and he could see that he was very patient.


    Chi Huan looks at her and chuckles abruptly. Her voice is soft -


    of course, women generally don''t like talking with women like this, especially the voice line of the other party is the charming that men like very much.


    "If you want to borrow Mo and force Tang Yueze to really die for you, I think it''s unnecessary. I''ll call him Even if you don''t, he doesn''t seem to have any plans to continue with you. "


    If we say that Liang''s face had only changed before.


    So now her face is frozen, and all kinds of looks are intertwined. It''s hard to see the extreme. It''s more like she''s trampled on her feet.


    All of a sudden, the ugliness turned to seem very uncomfortable. She covered her abdomen, and her face became increasingly pale.

 Chapter 359

    Looking at her like this, Chi Huan frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Miss Liang?"


    Liang didn''t answer.


    Popular eating rice, raised his eyelids and looked at her, and then continued to eat his rice. He said, "Anke, go and call the doctor."


    "Good..."


    "No!"


    Before Anke finished, he was interrupted by the full moon of Liang. "Don''t call the doctor. I''m ok. I''ll be OK after a rest I''ll be discharged today. "


    Chi Huan frowned at her and said, "you don''t look very well."


    "I''m fine!"


    Anke looked at the full moon of Liang and asked about the fashion with her eyes.


    The latter didn''t raise his head, and put his hand on it. He said lightly, "do you listen to me or her?"


    Anke went out.


    Liang manyue looks at the closed door of the ward. His breath is gradually rapid. The focal length of his eyes is not right, some of them are lax and not concentrated.


    Chi Huan looks at it and doesn''t know whether it''s because of emotional or physical discomfort.


    Liang manyue suddenly opened the quilt of the hospital bed and immediately got out of the bed. Coldly, he said, "I''m not hurt and nothing happened Since you said that Gail was injured and escaped, at least he won''t come to me now. I''m back. Don''t follow me. "


    Anyone with eyes can see that something is wrong with her.


    Chi Huan looked down and ate his meal. He didn''t plan to take care of it. He got up and walked to stop her. He said lightly, "you''d better wait for the doctor to come and have a look, or Mo Shiqian to wake up."


    Liang manyue''s breathing is very fast and his mood is also very grumpy. "Get out of the way."


    "Liang..."


    She suddenly raised her head and shouted to Chi Huan, "I told you to get out of the way!"


    Chi Huan stood there, motionless, only frowning, then calmly said, "wait until the doctor has finished the examination Ah. "


    Before she finished saying a word, her arm was suddenly seized, and then pushed to one side by a force of gravity.


    Chi Huan didn''t have the slightest precaution, and didn''t expect her strength would be so great. One of them stumbled to the side and fell directly onto the temporary folding bed where Mo Shiqian was lying.


    When the whole man fell on him, he hit his elbow.


    The man who was attacked by gravity snorted, and finally woke up in pain.


    At this time, Chi Huan did not care about Liang''s full moon. He hurriedly got up from the man, "Mo Shiqian How are you doing? "


    Liang manyue heard her voice and unconsciously stood at the door.


    Mo Shiqian opens his eyes and looks at the little woman''s worried face. "Huanhuan," although he is not seriously injured, he escapes from the scene of the explosion. There are many minor injuries all over his body. A woman''s weight "bumps" him in such a way that he will suffer more or less.


    The man frowned, looked at her helplessly, and whispered, "you want to settle accounts with me, and you don''t need to punish me like this?"


    "It hurts you?"


    He raised his hand to touch her face, and rose slowly.


    Liang manyue looks at Mo Shiqian''s eyes when he wakes up. He seems to see Chi Huan alone. He turns around again to open the door handle.


    Fashion finally finished his dinner, put down his chopsticks and took out a piece of paper, raised his eyes and glanced at them. He said with a disgusted look, "after seeing what''s wrong with Miss Liang, will you go home to show your love?"


    Mo Shiqian sits up with Chi Huan''s arm. Then he sees Liang manyue, who has opened the door handle. He frowns and says in a light voice, "full moon."


    "I''m fine. I''m going back."


    But when the door opened, she did not step out.


    Because Anke and the doctor and the nurse were standing outside the door, just blocking her way out,


    Anke looked at her, "Miss Liang, aren''t you sick?"


    "Nothing, I just want to go back..."


    "Encore," interrupted the man in a low, indifferent voice, "take her back to bed and let the doctor examine her."


    Anke said, "Miss Liang, you''d better go back."


    "I don''t..."


    Before finishing a sentence, she was forced to take her arm to the ward by Anke.


    Liang manyue doesn''t cooperate. He is very excited.


    Chi Huan looks at her, only thinking it''s unnatural.


    She even showed hysteria, but there was an indescribable strangeness in the hysteria, and Is it just a physical examination?


    Chi Huan asked the man beside him, uneasily, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Mo Shiqian just reached out and held her hand, without saying a word.


    But his eyes gradually became dignified as he watched the full moon of Liang.


    The nurse wanted to draw blood for Liang manchue. She resisted so much that she almost ignored her image and even inserted the needle into a doctor''s arm.


    "I don''t want it!""I said I don''t want it!"


    "Moshiqian, you are not my guardian. Why are you doing this to me?!"


    "Let go of me!"


    At this point, Mo Shiqian''s eyes are dark to the extreme. He holds Chi Huan''s fingers and doesn''t even feel his strength is too big.


    The head slightly deviated several tens of degrees, the line of sight just matched with the eyes of the fashion at the same time.


    The two sides exchanged information immediately.


    In other words, certain information is determined.


    Then, Chi Huan heard the man''s voice slowly and heavily, "full moon, have you been injected with drugs?"


    The pupil of pool Huan Mou a shake, suddenly open big, look at the man beside oneself inconceivably.


    Poison Product?


    Liang manyue stops struggling when he hears this sentence. He looks very dazed and still has some kind of panic.


    This reaction -


    is undoubtedly the default.


    There was a brief silence and stillness in the ward.


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Mo Shiqian once again opened his mouth expressionless, "draw blood for her."


    This time, Liang did not struggle.


    Chi Huan sits quietly on the folding bed, the man beside her is very close to her, but suddenly she feels that he is far away from her, even if he still tightly holds her hand at this time.


    Drugs It seems so far away from her, but it''s not strange at all.


    Because the seemingly bright entertainment circle is really full of people who are addicted to one poison.


    The nurse drew blood for the full moon.


    When the doctor looked at Mo, he said, "Mr. Mo, I''ll come back when there''s a result."


    "Well."


    The doctor and the nurse left soon.


    Mo Shiqian looks at Chi Huan and whispers, "I''ll let the fashion show you back first, eh?"


    Chi Huan looks at him, silent, with no expression on his face, and stands up with his lips closed.


    She looked at another heat preservation box on the coffee table and said lightly, "it''s so popular that you haven''t had a good meal for a few days. You haven''t even slept. I don''t think you have much to eat. If you have time later You''d better have something to eat. "


    after a meal, she added," if Miss Liang asks Anke to buy another one nearby, people will eat if they are alive. "


    After that, he turned to the door.

 Chapter 360

    Open the door, head back to leave.


    The vogue stood up and glanced at the other two people in the ward, with a few radians on his lips. "You really don''t want Tang Yueze to take her away?" he said, smiling


    Before Mo Shiqian answers, Liang manyue is excited and says, "no!"


    The fashion didn''t pay any attention to her, and continued to use the voice with a smile, "anyway, you don''t like her, why don''t you give Tang Yueze a chance, just now you can go after Chi Huan Miss Chi is not very happy. You can''t tell. "


    Mo modestly raised his eyebrows and thought of the faint tone and expression she had just uttered.


    Liang manyue thought that Tang Yueze might know this, but he was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of the man standing beside the bed. "Don''t If you are afraid that Chi Huan is not happy, you can go after her, but I don''t want anyone to know about it. "


    Her fingers were white. "You promise me, you can''t tell anyone."


    The fashion glanced at her, glancing at the silent man.


    Without any stay, he left the ward with his feet raised.


    Although Chi Huan left one step ahead of him, his legs were so popular that he followed him in a few minutes.


    One before and one after, neither of them spoke.


    At the door, Chi Huan stood still, turned around, looked at the handsome face that was frivolous in the ordinary days, and asked, "he was injected with drugs What will happen? "


    Popular single hand into the trouser bag, looked down at her, light way, "so two or three days, although enough addiction, but as long as the future does not touch, no chance to touch again, will not form multiple addiction, not difficult to quit."


    She breathed a little, and a little smile came out of her lips.


    The sky was completely shrouded in darkness.


    Looking at the past, there are bright lights everywhere.


    The evening wind blew her hair and scattered it in her face.


    The wind pulled out cigarettes and lighters from his body, turned away from the wind, lit the blue flame, then leaned over with cigarettes, the fire went out, the smoke scattered in the night, like disappeared.


    He took a sip, spit out slowly, squint at her, "since he is not happy to do so, why don''t you say anything?"


    Chi Huan smiled, "what can I say?"


    "Say whatever you don''t like."


    She just light way, "he is for me, compared with what he does for me, I have done nothing for him, and nothing can be done, where am I qualified to say him."


    The vogue leers at her with a cigarette in his mouth. "Since you know that he is for you, why don''t you be happy?"


    Chi Huan is silent for a while.


    "I''m not unhappy, I just feel Very tired. "


    The last two words, her voice is very light, but long and deep.


    After standing for a long time, Chi Huan raised her feet and landed on the next step. "Let''s go. I came out without supper. I''m hungry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Mo Shiqian returned to the villa, Chi Huan was still reading in his study.


    So big chair, very small woman.


    Only the desk lamp on the desk lights a corner, quiet and lonely.


    When he pushed open the door and went in, Chi Huan looked up at him. "Are you back?" "Well."


    "How is she?"


    "The nurses at the hospital look after her and the bodyguards look at her."


    "That''s very good. Go to the bathroom and go to bed. It''s popular that you haven''t closed your eyes in the past three days. Take a rest early and have a good sleep."


    Her legs are still in the chair, and her back is also on the back of the chair. She is holding the book in her hand. She doesn''t mean to get up. Although there is a delicate smile on her face, her voice is very delicate.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t go back to the bedroom to take a bath as she said, but walked towards her with long legs.


    He looked down at her face, which was stained by the soft light. He said with a low voice, "happy, let''s talk."


    Chi Huan''s eyelids are slightly selected, and he smiles, "OK."


    With that, she put the book on the table.


    The man unconsciously glanced at the envelope.


    It was Maugham''s veil that he had seen.


    Silence spread for a moment in the quiet light.


    Mo Shiqian took the lead in saying, "not to ask me to settle accounts?"


    She kept smiling. "You''re tired. Let''s wait until you have enough rest."


    "I''ve been waiting for you to lose your temper since I took you to me that day."


    Lose your temper?


    Hearing these three words, Chi Huan''s eyes are a bit dazed. What''s his temper?


    "I know you chose to be with me, sacrificed a lot, undertook a lot, and faced a lot..." She had a soft voice, it seemed like she wanted to laugh, but it didn''t seem to be. It only showed some inconspicuous melancholy. "I can''t bear to ask you again when I think of these things."Chi Huan raised his hand, dropped his elbow on the armrest of the chair, propped up his head and smiled at him askew. "I don''t want to accept it, but I understand all your practices But I''m not a very measured woman, so I don''t know how to face you correctly. "


    Let go?


    Nothing can be done as it never happened.


    Blame?


    She''s tired of him herself.


    She lowered her head and smiled, "Mo Shiqian, I am reluctant to leave you, but many times, I want to give up myself for you."


    Give up a word, a man''s deep dark eyes suddenly tightened up.


    He immediately bent over and hugged her. "Chi Huan," he said, holding her back with his powerful arm, his strength was so great that his bones hurt and his voice was taut and hoarse, "I don''t want to do that either. I know you will not be happy, but if you don''t solve these problems one day, I think you don''t know when you want to break up with me. Look at yourself and always want to leave me."


    She felt tired, and he was not tired.


    He had no problem dealing with Lawrence, Gail, but he had to worry about when she would want to leave him.


    Chi Huan is held in his arms, his face is close to the man''s powerful chest, and the beating of his heart is very clear.


    Her hand grasps the clothes on his chest, and she says stiffly, "I just think Maybe you can live better without me. "


    "No, never."


    She pursed her lips. "Then Can you not go to see the full moon of Liang? "


    Silence for two seconds, he said, "OK."


    Chi Huan smiled. "Don''t you feel guilty?"


    The man low hoarse way, "have a bit, but do not have you important."


    "I still allow you to see, but when you go to see her, you should take me with you. You are not allowed to see alone or get along with her alone."


    Mo Shiqian smiled on her head and said, "I know, I promise you."


    "When she''s completely cured, you won''t be allowed to contact her again."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    "You are not allowed to interfere in her and Tang Yueze''s affairs. You are just a former fiance, not her family. You are in charge of so many things."

 Chapter 361

    The man raised his hand and touched her head. He smiled and said, "OK."


    Chi Huan finally put his back hand around his neck, and said low, "take me back, take a bath and go to bed."


    There was still a faint sigh in the voice.


    It''s just so light that she can''t even feel it.


    Mo Shiqian listens to her words and hugs her horizontally, turns around and walks toward the direction of the bedroom.


    She turned off the light and walked out looking at the dark corridor.


    There seemed to be nothing between them, but there were countless things that could not be broken. Even when she was in his arms, she was full of restlessness.


    But


    She put her arm around him more closely.


    What can be done, no matter what will happen in the future, can only be loved to the point of not being able to love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding day is approaching.


    They had a dispute about the wedding.


    In front of the media, the high-profile Chi Huan wants the most low-key and simple wedding.


    Mo Shiqian, who is always too low-key to be more low-key, intends to invite well-known media.


    Mo Shiqian, "are you going to marry in secret?"


    Chi Huan, "the whole world knows I''m with you, OK?"


    "Then ask the media."


    "No."


    "I just want everyone to know that you are not only with me, you are also married to me."


    "They will know."


    Finally, the man is probably lazy to argue with her, light way, "please do not ask me to say, please who you decide."


    She pouted her lips discontentedly. "I want to marry in peace. Why do you want them to quarrel with me? Just invite your relatives and my friends. This is the wedding I want. Can''t you satisfy me? "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with low eyes and doesn''t answer.


    Chi Huan obviously saw the meaning of his silence, took his sleeve in his hand, and continued to play coquetry. "You don''t want to follow me when you have a wedding. Who knows what will happen after you get married? Do I have to consider whether to marry you or not?"


    The man smiled angrily at her, reached out and held her face. "Do you have a conscience, eh?"


    Her fingers were playing with buttons on his shirt on his chest. "Before, the psychiatrist said that I might be a little scared before marriage. If you don''t follow me, I may not marry."


    The voice of a man''s sombre voice rings over his head, "you say again that you don''t want to marry."


    Chi Huan curled his lips and raised his face to kiss his thin lips. "You promise me Husband? "


    Mo Shiqian stroked the fingers of her long hair and paused. Her eyes suddenly became dark and her voice became hoarse. "What''s it called?"


    She blinked her eyes and smiled at him. She was charming and pure, and with a deliberate temptation, "honey."


    When the back of the head is buckled, the man lowers his head and kisses her.


    After kissing for a minute, the air is still full of sweet and ambiguous taste.


    She continued to grind him at the corners of his clothes


    "Good."


    Finally, the man was defeated. He held her waist in his arm and kissed her deeply.


    At the end of the kiss, he whispered vaguely in her ear, "call again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the disappearance of Gail, to the wedding day, Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian recovered their love like sweetness.


    Even the tiny thorn of Liang''s full moon didn''t hurt her very much. Although she was a little unhappy, she almost had no sense of existence.


    Moshiqian did not contact with her in private.


    In addition, Liang manyue and Tang Yueze also seem to show signs of easing.


    More importantly


    After all, she still believes in his character and his feelings.


    The wedding dress was made by moshiqian a long time ago.


    Chi Huan was surprised. "When did you order your wedding dress? How could I not know?"


    The man is very indifferent, "after the successful proposal."


    "I thought you forgot."


    He smiled. "My brain capacity is not as small as yours."


    She turned her mouth and said, "I don''t want you to accompany me to try. I want you to accompany me."


    When discussing this topic, at night, the man''s eyes lifted from his notebook and asked in a slow voice, "what do you say?"


    These four words have a very dangerous feeling.


    Obviously, she was extremely dissatisfied with her "inexplicable" decision.


    Her beautiful eyes were black and white, and she looked at him clearly. "If you look at the way I try on my wedding dress, I won''t be surprised to see me again at the wedding. I haven''t worn my wedding dress yet, even for the filming."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her.


    She pursed her crimson lips and shimmered her eyes. "I want you to see me in my wedding dress for the first time," she said


    Men sneer at the idea of a little girl like herShe puffed up her cheeks and said, "women are not flirtatious at all. They are boring."


    "I don''t want to see you try. In case that wedding dress doesn''t look good on you, it''s amazing."


    Chi Huan frowned. "Do you think I''m ugly? How dare you think I look bad in my wedding dress? "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He reached out to her. "Come here."


    "For what?"


    Ask is so ask, but Chi Huan still walked past according to the words, was pulled down by the man immediately, fell to his leg to sit.


    Finally, the man light way, "you are not love coquettish, want me to promise also can, coquettish till I feel bored, I don''t go with you."


    Chi Huan opens his eyes wide. "What do you want to do?"


    His tone is still very light. "You didn''t make trouble for making trouble some time ago, or you were too considerate and sensible, so you wanted to see your coquetry."


    She looked at his handsome face, which corner of her heart suddenly softened.


    Raised his head and kissed him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan has few relatives


    Because Chi an was an orphan, she didn''t plan to ask Mrs. Larry. Mr. Larry was jailed for employing murderers, and her family disappeared in her life.


    Only part of the entertainment circle friends, leisurely these.


    Mo Shiqian''s relatives are naturally the Mu family.


    Originally, the three of the Mu family had to arrive a few days in advance, but because Muxi was preparing for the college entrance examination, and because she had been kidnapped, the couple of Mu family no longer assured her to come by plane alone, so they arrived the day before the wedding.


    Because of custom Chi Huan couldn''t have stayed in the villa of moshiqian the day before the wedding, so he went back to No. 10 residence the night before yesterday.


    Even the wedding dress and other things needed to move with her.


    The next morning, Ning leiran and Muxi arrived earlier than the makeup team.


    The little girl in Muxi is kind-hearted and wants to see her sister-in-law wearing the wedding dress, so with the help of the two, Chi Huan puts on the heavy white wedding dress.


    Standing in front of the full-length mirror in the cloakroom, without making up or hairstyle, it is already slim and graceful, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.

 Chapter 362

    The wedding dress is snow-white, with a long tail, and the tiny diamonds are shining brightly under the light.


    Her hair grows to her waist, which is like a seaweed.


    Chi Huan looks at herself in the mirror. Her fingers are combing her hair, and her pale red lips are ticking out a smile. She feels very satisfied at last.


    Ning leisurely knew her for several years. She accompanied her when she tried on the wedding dress last time, so she was quite calm.


    But it''s Muxi, who has been full of praise.


    "Beautiful, beautiful, pretty cry..."


    "Sister in law, can I take a picture? It won''t flow out. "


    Chi Huan looks at her from the side and smiles, "OK."


    A holding cell phone can''t let go of clapping, a matching pose.


    Ning leisurely looks and smiles.


    The cell phone in the living room suddenly rings.


    "Huanhuan, your mobile phone rings Your wedding dress is too heavy and inconvenient. Let me take it for you. "


    Chi Huan didn''t care. "OK, thank you."


    Ning leisurely gets up and goes to the living room to take the mobile phone.


    When Chi Huan received it, he asked, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know. You have no notes."


    Muxi is playing with the photos in his mobile phone, but he doesn''t look up, but he would rather see the change of Chi Huan''s face at a leisurely glance.


    "Happy?"


    Chi Huan hangs up the ringing phone directly.


    Her fingers trembled as she held the phone in her hand.


    Muxi also felt abnormal, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, harassing the phone, leisurely, Xixi, have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet."


    She pulled her lips and tried to pull out a smile. "I feel a little hungry. It''s inconvenient for me to wear my wedding dress. Please help me to bring some breakfast nearby."


    "Ah? Don''t you call Anke and ask her to bring it to us? "


    "Today''s wedding is very busy. Anke has her own business to do. Go ahead. I want to eat xiaolongbao. I haven''t eaten the nearby xiaolongbao for a long time I''m the bride, anyway. Give me some love? "


    Ning leisurely and Muxi look at each other, but smile, "well, let''s go."


    Chi Huan nodded, smiling. "Be careful."


    They went downstairs together to buy her a small bag.


    After they went out, Chi Huan still called Anke with her mobile phone, "Xi Xi and you ran Anke, you have to help me follow them. Don''t let them go wrong. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, the expression on Chi Huan''s face immediately disappeared and he sat on the soft bench behind him.


    There is no comment on that number.


    Lawrence''s number she never saved, but she remembers it too well.


    The tighter the fingers are.


    She closed her eyes, maybe He just knew that they were having a wedding today, so he called her to hurt her. She didn''t need to be so afraid and upset.


    After her breakup with moshiqian, he never received her phone call again, let alone made a call.


    Do you want to go back?


    When the idea came out, it was almost immediately denied.


    Back?


    No need.


    She doesn''t need any curse or blessing. She just wants the Laurence family to disappear completely in her modest life with mo. Just about to put down the mobile phone and go to the living room to pour a glass of water. The 55 inch mobile phone in my hand vibrated again.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and looked down.


    The number on the screen is exactly the same.


    She stared at the numbers and finally picked them up, seconds before the phone was about to automatically hang up.


    Chi Huan is sitting, his back is very straight unconsciously, and his voice is very cold and quiet.


    "Hello."


    The vigorous voice seemed to be a little weaker than the memory, but still with strength as always, and leisurely, "I thought you were not ready to answer the phone."


    "Since you dialed twice, I think you have something important to tell me."


    "Ha ha..." Lawrence smiled in a low voice, then coughed a few more times, showing signs of physical decline. He smiled slowly and said, "I heard that when you try on the wedding dress, Shi Qian won''t accompany you."


    It sounded like a chat.


    But Chi Huan didn''t make a sound and didn''t respond.


    Lawrence followed the light way, "it''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to see you in your wedding dress."


    "Yes."


    He smiled at the other end. "Your psychological trauma has not been cured, and your coldness has not been cured. I don''t know if you can have children later In this case, I suddenly decided to marry him. I just wanted to know if I was still there. "


    The tip of Chi Huan''s heart quivered slightly.He was right.


    If there is no external force to hinder Not only can not satisfy the future husband''s desire to be a man, but also may deprive him of the right to be a father. Without Gail and Lawrence, she would not choose to marry rashly under such circumstances.


    She knew -


    as long as he was married, Lawrence would appear, if he could.


    Because once she and moshiqian become husband and wife in the sense of law, the marriage law will take effect, and then force them to divorce It''s much harder than forcing them to break up.


    If Lawrence doesn''t show up at this time, he will really disappear in her relationship with moshiqian.


    In this way, she would take all things that moshiqian didn''t know, including that she might be infertile Tell him all.


    She pursed her lips and kept her voice calm. "It seems that you don''t want me to have a wedding with Mo Shiqian today, but you don''t know What is prepared to threaten me this time? "


    The phone was hung up.


    Then she was prompted that a new email had arrived.


    Chi Huan''s fingers froze. A few seconds later, she still opened the email.


    The content of the email is video software.


    Click on, play.


    It''s not HD, it''s more similar to the effect of stealing a shot. However, although the picture is a little fuzzy, it still has enough identification.


    It can be judged after a few seconds. It''s a large-scale video Men and women.


    Women''s voices are mixed with whispers and repressed cries. Men just have some breathing disorders.


    **She could not be more familiar with the red and heartbeating sound of the collision


    Knowing that this is a video of sexual love, she subconsciously thought that she was secretly photographed with Mo Shiqian But then it turned out that it wasn''t.


    Women are not her, men are not Mo Shi Qian.


    At the beginning of the one minute video, I didn''t show my face. I only saw the delicate and white skin of women, the soft snow on the chest, the bronze skin of men, strong physique, and the clear and even abdominal muscles occasionally.


    Until the woman can''t bear to cry, sobbing for the man to be light It''s like spitting out her original voice.


    Chi''s whole body froze and his blood stopped flowing.


    As if to confirm her guess, a familiar face gradually jumped into her eyes.

 Chapter 363

    How familiar?


    The voice, the face, she heard and saw only a few minutes ago.


    Chi Huan is seldom angry, even rarely extremely angry. But at this time, because of the extreme anger, she stood up directly from the soft stool. She shook her hands and dialed the phone back. Her voice was trembling. "Lawrence, Muxi is a high school student. Are you disgusted?"


    Compared with her emotional excitement, Lawrence just smiled calmly, "this Really can''t blame me. I didn''t find the man. She climbed the bed herself. Even this video It''s also because they don''t pay much attention to the place that they are photographed. "


    Chi Huan sneers, "just right?"


    "Just as it happens, she escaped after being kidnapped. I was just going to let her wander outside for a while, but I didn''t plan to let her have any accident She found the man herself. "


    After Muxi escaped, he always asked people to follow her to ensure that she would not be caught back or found by moshiqian Of course, the essence is to let moshiqian lose her news.


    I didn''t expect that she would run into a man by herself.


    At the beginning, she was not unable to come back, but once there was a stir, moshiqian was likely to get wind of it.


    So I finally chose to give up.


    "Is there a difference? Don''t you think it''s low for such an old man to make a video of a little girl''s sexual love to threaten me? "


    Lawrence smiled slowly. "She''s a little girl, so I asked women to shoot her Don''t worry, you are the only future sister-in-law who has seen this video except for those who have made it. "


    Chi Huan''s voice is always cold, "if I get married today Are you going to release this video? "


    "I believe that the clod sur PR department can stir up news Let the heat of this video overwhelm your wedding today. "


    Chi Huan listens to his statement like a smile. His fingers are tightly clenched, and his fingernails are deep in his hands.


    Because she really knows that he can.


    At the beginning, moshiqian was able to buy all the front pages of the media with the help of cloud sur. Of course, Lawrence was better, let alone People have a great interest in sex video.


    Chi Huan closes his eyes, the palm is clear and tingling, but the voice is calm. "Muxi is mo Shiqian''s sister, not mine, you just don''t want me to marry him Lawrence, are you sure you''re going to give me a better chance of success than giving me ink directly? "


    That end, already very old slowly smile slowly, "I don''t want you to get married, but I can''t let Shi Qian go back to the cloud sur by breaking you up."


    No?


    More than not, it won''t have any effect.


    Chi Huan uttered three words in an emotional voice, "so what?"


    Lawrence didn''t answer her, just smiled and asked, "did you not believe that Shi Qian really solved my existence from the beginning?"


    It''s not disbelief, it''s not complete belief.


    "Do you cheat him by acting?"


    He smiled faintly, "well, he did cause me a lot of trouble, but if this trouble can''t be solved, how can I manage the cloud sur for decades?"


    Chi Huan''s indifferent statement: "it''s you who cooperate with everyone in the performance to make him believe that your rights are really elevated by other shareholders, otherwise, how can he not doubt even what I suspect,"


    "no, no, no He''ll believe it and you don''t believe it completely, just because he''s conceited, "Lawrence said methodically." from his appearance to now, he''s been almost in the right direction for 25 years, without any real setbacks If he wants to do something important, sooner or later, he will suffer an unforgettable defeat. "


    Few people think that Mohism is arrogant and conceited.


    But as Lawrence said, he has never lost, no one really challenged his confidence, so he must be conceited.


    He did everything he wanted to do. He didn''t even lose his love -


    although he was jilted by Liang manyue, his feelings didn''t fluctuate. That frustration was also eliminated because Chi Huan became his woman seamlessly in time.


    So in Lawrence''s case, Chi Huan will be nervous, but he will not.


    Chi Huan didn''t make any comments. She just said, "since you know that even if moshiqian doesn''t marry me and break up with me, he won''t become the heir of your Lawrence family as you wish. What do you spend so much energy on me?"


    "I didn''t mean to break you up in the first place."


    She didn''t speak, waiting for the other person''s post.


    Lawrence smiled and said, "I want him to hate you."


    The brain first vibrated, and then two words came out: absurd.


    But then, an irresistible shiver and panic spread from her heart to the deepest part of her heart.She forced calm, sneer, directly hang up the phone.


    At this time, she did not have the initial panic and uneasiness. She skillfully operated her fingers and was ready to send the video directly to Mo Shiqian.


    Just now, the screen of the mobile phone automatically jumps because a phone comes in.


    Caller ID, Xixi.


    Chi Huan looks at the name, hesitates for a few seconds, and takes it.


    Without waiting for her to speak, there was an urgent voice, "sister in law, just now leisurely sister received a phone call from her home. Her father seems to have an accident She asked me to tell you that I may not be able to attend the bridesmaid today. "


    The blood gradually cooled down.


    She thought of the accident in her father''s company some time ago, when she thought it was a normal business crisis


    It wasn''t.


    What happened at this juncture will not be more.


    "Sister in law?"


    "I see Xixi, you Go back to your brother and tell him how to solve it. "


    "Well But what about breakfast? "


    "I''ll give enko time to buy it for me."


    "Mm-hmm. I''m going. My sister-in-law, please."


    "Well."


    Hung up Muxi''s phone, Chi Huan''s hands are cold.


    She can only call Lawrence again.


    It''s fifty seconds before we pick it up.


    "Changed your mind?"


    "You don''t even let my friend go?"


    "You can ignore me, if you think Shiqian is the opponent of cloud Sur, otherwise Ningjia is such a small company with a big thumb. It can''t stand the twists and turns. "


    Chi Huan looks up at herself in the mirror.


    Beautiful, expressionless.


    "You don''t seem to want me to cancel the wedding."


    Lawrence laughs. "Of course, just cancel the wedding Shiqian will only hate me, not you. "

 Chapter 364

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Muxi people have not arrived at the villa yet. Mo Shiqian receives a call from the makeup artist.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Chi is not at home, and the phone is not available Can you contact her? "


    The man immediately frowned. "She''s not at home?"


    "Yes, no one answered the doorbell after five minutes. No one answered the phone."


    Ink when modest thin lips slightly pursed, light voice way, "know, I call her, you wait a moment."


    "OK."


    Mo Shiqian hangs up the make-up artist''s phone and dials Chi Huan instead.


    No one answered.


    He gave it to Muxi instead.


    This time it was picked up quickly, "brother."


    "Are you with your sister-in-law?"


    "No, I''m almost there."


    "Don''t you think it''s more fun to watch the bride?"


    "Oh, just now leisurely sister received a call from her family. It seems that something happened to her father suddenly. She hurried back. She asked me to come back and ask you what to do if you don''t have a bridesmaid."


    Mo Shi''s frown did not stretch, but it was tighter. "What''s the matter with Ning leisurely dad?"


    "She didn''t say. She took the phone and left in a hurry Brother, what''s the matter? "


    "No, if you''re almost there, come back."


    "Good."


    After Muxi, Mo Shiqian calls Anke.


    "Where''s Chi Huan?"


    "I just wanted to call you Miss Chi is not in the apartment. "


    "Not in?" The man''s voice sank, his voice was very cold, "I didn''t let you look at her?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mo Before Miss Chi said that she was hungry and wanted to eat a small steamed bun I went downstairs to buy it for her. When I came back, I found the makeup artists waiting outside the door. I went in according to the code Found no one in it, and... "


    "And what?"


    Anke''s voice went down, "she had put on her wedding dress before Now the wedding dress is casually spread on the soft stool in the cloakroom... "


    After a moment of silence, the phone hung up.


    When the ink is modest, the knuckles are clear and the fingers are tightly holding the mobile phone, and the joints are white due to excessive force.


    On the day of marriage, the bride disappeared.


    He closed his eyes and calmed down for half a minute. Then he decided to call the popular bodyguards, and then he called the bodyguards of the remote protection Chi Huan -


    he withdrew half of those bodyguards, because he had received the news that Gail had returned to Mexico because of his injury, and his forces withdrew together.


    Although it is likely to come back, it will not come back in a short time.


    No one else dared or could hurt her.


    "We didn''t see Miss Chi go out..."


    The man''s voice was cold and heavy. "She''s gone. Now you tell me he didn''t go out?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is gone.


    After checking the surveillance video of No. 10 mansion, I found out that she just changed into the necessary disguises, scarves, hats, sunglasses as usual when she went out Driving straight from the underground parking lot.


    As for bodyguards What attracted their attention at that time?


    After returning to God, he mistook another woman for Chi Huan.


    Because they don''t want Anke to follow them closely, if someone wants to, it is easy to cause visual confusion, only to ensure that they can arrive immediately if there is danger.


    After disappearing into the surveillance, she disappeared.


    A hundred calls are unanswered.


    The bride is gone, and the wedding can''t be carried out naturally. Moshiqian can only send all the people who can be sent out to find out.


    Even the police in Ancheng have been on the move.


    From 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. for 12 hours.


    Moshiqian from the initial forced, habitual calm, from the beginning of darkness completely unable to control the total loss of calm, the whole face looks expressionless, but the handsome face tight to the extreme, gloomy enough to drop the temperature completely cool water at any time.


    The nerve jungle has never been so tense and emotional.


    Several times, Muxi''s mother asked him to come forward and persuade him. Her husband pulled her arm. "Let him stay on his own. No matter how much you say, it won''t work."


    No one dares to talk to him except the fashion.


    But when he was sitting in the sofa, he just watched him crush the cup in his hand when he handed the servant carefully to Mo Shi Qian. The bright red blood mixed with the boiling hot tea, and he didn''t open his mouth.


    It lasted for another four hours until midnight.


    Anke burst in breathlessly, "Mo Mr. Mo, I I got through with Miss Chi... "


    The man''s features and outline like ice sculpture have finally changed. He turns to his side and directly grabs the mobile phone in her hand. His voice is hoarse and taut. It''s twining with a layer of shallow trembling that is almost invisible. "Happy."It''s quiet there, like the wind.


    "Huanhuan, where are you? Tell me where you are. I''ll go to you right away."


    It''s still quiet. If there''s a split voice, it should also be drowned by the wind.


    Did not hear her reply, the man''s voice in the hoarse more and more heavy, "happy, you speak."


    "Huanhuan..."


    Everyone''s eyes are on him, but no one speaks, no one speaks on the phone, like the whole world is in a quiet. He suddenly raised his anger, "Chi Huan, speak!"


    "I''m here."


    Gently two words, like an illusion.


    The man''s voice immediately lowered again, deliberately and forcefully slowed down the speed of speech, lowered the voice, obviously should be anxious, but he seemed to coax her, "Huanhuan, tell me where you are, huh?"


    She gave an address.


    Mo Shiqian is stunned for a second, because the place she said is in the playground.


    "I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up, he threw his cell phone to Anke, pulled his windbreaker and walked out with his feet raised.


    Popular look at his expression, "don''t I go with you?"


    "No."


    Mrs. Mu asked uneasily, "Shi Qian..."


    But the man has gone far.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The large amusement park has been closed, and even the staff are gone.


    Orange dark light quietly covers all, bursts of cold wind blowing.


    Moshiqian found her on a swing.


    She lowered her head, her feet off the ground, her hands on the rope, her long hair covering her face, bright and dark, unable to see half of the look.


    She was dressed in a dark blue overcoat and her long, thin legs covered her boots.


    Sitting there, the swing moves slightly with the wind, like a silhouette in fantasy.


    He walked over.


    Chi Huan felt only a shadow press down, and his eyes darkened a few times. Then he was surrounded by a great potential of strength at his waist and shoulders, and was swept into the arms of pure male breath in the next second.


    After how long the cold wind blew, her whole body was numb to the sudden warmth.


    The man''s deep, hoarse voice gnashed his teeth in her ear. "Chi Huan, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll bury you here."

 Chapter 365

    He thought something had happened to her and he didn''t protect her.


    In addition, moshiqian did not think about other reasons.


    For example, when it comes to the wedding, she doesn''t want to marry him.


    Even if someone said that to him, he would kick it straight away.


    She was in his arms, silent for a long time, as if she was really just an illusion.


    In the past, I don''t know how long, Mo Shiqian would like to let her into the blood of the arm a little bit loose, slowly let go of the arms.


    His fingers held up her chin, and his dark eyes stared at her, and he said again, "Chi Huan, I''m waiting for you to explain."


    Chi Huan''s eyes narrowed and his pupils narrowed, because he saw that he had been cut and not treated when he crushed the porcelain cup, and his fingers were bloody and indistinct after soaking in water. His heart felt like a needle.


    "I''m sorry," she said, "when I put on my wedding dress, all of a sudden I didn''t have the courage to marry you."


    This is not a lie.


    She really lost the courage to marry him. Maybe from the beginning of Lawrence''s appearance, this courage has been insufficient, just for love.


    Mo Shiqian shakes slightly, and then his whole body is stiff.


    She looked down, and he looked down at her.


    This whole day, for the first time in his life, he felt what it was like to be on the verge of emotional and calm collapse.


    He even tried to think What would happen if I lost her.


    But if you think about it, you won''t get results.


    So he knew that he could not lose her at all.


    Then, the more calm and sober he was, the more depressed he was.


    "You disappear one day," the voice of the cold wind was pressed by the man''s slow and cold voice, "not a word left, not a phone call answered, no matter whether I would worry, no matter how worried I would be, no matter how much the wedding ceremony was cancelled suddenly, how would others talk about it, because after wearing the wedding dress, suddenly don''t want to marry me?"


    Muxi tells her that something happened to Ning Youran''s family. He wonders if her disappearance is related to Ning''s family.


    So he went to Ning''s house specially.


    Ning leiran''s father had a small car accident, but he only scratched his leg. It''s almost a month to lay on the bed with a plaster cast. It''s just the accident that the nurse said when she called. Ning leiran rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry."


    She kept her head down and the light was so dim.


    Mo Shiqian could not see her face, nor could he see the look under her eyes.


    I can''t see her heart at the same time.


    Excuse me?


    These three words make a circle in the man''s mind, then bring out a deep sneer.


    His throat overflowed with laughter and gradually deepened, "Chi Huan, do you think I''m a fool, eh?"


    She didn''t speak.


    Silence is sometimes more irritating than quarreling.


    Mo Shi''s modest and straight body is attached to her again. She pinches her chin with one hand heavily. The distance is very close. The hot breath sprays on her skin, but the voice is extremely cold. Even the punctuation marks seem to overflow from her throat. "I''ll ask you again, answer me, why do they disappear?"


    His strength is too strong, not as usual, pinching her bones are painful.


    She pulled her lips and her voice was not so clear, "right?"


    The voice of the man is even more terrible in the cold wind, "you tell me I''m sorry again, try it!"


    Her face was fixed by his fingers, unable to move, and could only be forced to face his face and his eyes.


    Eyes deep as the dark sea are like a whirlwind. You should roll everything you can see into pieces. Breathe more and more heavily.


    "Chi Huan..."


    He called her name, like someone who bit her.


    "I don''t want to..." She said slowly, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time today, thinking about my wedding with Moxi In fact, maybe even if he didn''t go out to bed with Su yabing, or we didn''t have a relationship, I would still cancel the wedding. Maybe I am just like this. I have to wait until the wedding is under pressure before I know what my own feelings are like. "


    What kind?


    What is her feeling like.


    Don''t you love him?


    Really love.


    "Last time, you promised to meet me and make up at the airport, but in the end you didn''t come. I asked someone to find you. You sleep at home..." He stared at her frowning with pain. "It''s also because Suddenly, I''m sorry? "


    Chi Huan''s eyelashes quivered slightly.


    Lawrence really did a lot of bedding.


    In other words, before the wedding, everything is just bedding.


    Let their original feelings and trust crack.


    Those cracks were not enough to separate them, he still loved her, had hesitated, but still chose to believe her.


    But no longer invincible, but there are cracks to drill.Even though he knew Mo Shiqian, he also knew her.


    Chi Huan closed her eyes, didn''t eat for a day, didn''t drink a drop of water for a day, her voice was dry, "I was going to go that day But when I came back home, I thought, if you choose to break up with me in a fit of anger, it''s OK, but you still want to be with me Now that the Lawrence family''s problems have been solved, I think it''s OK to stay together. "


    For her, he just Is it OK to be together?


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face, with an unprecedented sense of violence and destruction, and wants to crush her in the palm.


    But he pinched her chin and just lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Well..."


    The woman''s dry white skin lips were licked and bit by the man.


    She didn''t move.


    Like a puppet doll to accept his ravages, pain seems to have no feeling.


    I thought she would struggle, but she seemed to obey without any reaction.


    Let him kiss, bite and torture her.


    Even Mo Shiqian himself didn''t expect that this obedience was easier to turn over his anger than her struggle.


    She didn''t respond He''s more out of control than she used to yell to break up.


    At that time In fact, he didn''t feel much fear, and he didn''t really want to lose her.


    Chi Huan came out in the morning with a hat, scarf and sunglasses. Those who didn''t know why were thrown to the ground by her. Her white jade like neck was exposed to the cold wind.


    By the man buries his head to kiss, nibbling like.


    He even peeled off her coat easily.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t know what he wants to do, kissing, undressing, and the trend seems to be to make a scene.


    But in fact, he didn''t have this idea. It''s not a place for love, and it''s not a time for love.


    But fingers scratched down the collar of her sweater under her coat, revealing her white shoulders.


    He wanted her to react a little and say no.


    But he almost asked her to take off her sweater, and she didn''t mean to struggle or resist.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes were a little bloodshot, and he gnashed his teeth. "Would you rather escape marriage on the day of marriage than be in such a place?"

 Chapter 366

    The woman raised her face in his arms, only a few hairs floating on her white face.


    She nodded. "If it makes you feel better, it will."


    Make him feel better?


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the beautiful face with the light and dark interlaced. Listening to her, it seems that there is a kind of hand reaching into his chest, and then holding his heart to death.


    There is no other feeling, only heavy suffocation.


    He looked down at her, breathing more and more hurried and heavy, because of the heart quickly spread out of the desolation and emptiness, once again bite her lips.


    This time there is no longer the taste of kissing. It''s pure nibbling.


    It''s like hate, or letting go.


    She has never struggled, as if she didn''t feel pain.


    It''s not that it doesn''t hurt, it''s just that it doesn''t hurt as much as the pain in the heart.


    Before she read novels and TV dramas, it was often said that she used physical pain to relieve mental and spiritual pain, which she thought was farting.


    How can pain ease another kind of pain? It''s obvious that it''s only right to add pain to the pain.


    It really can.


    If it makes him feel better, she really doesn''t care.


    But obviously not.


    Before she was found, Mo was tortured with fear and anxiety.


    He didn''t expect that after finding her, the torture could be escalated.


    In the end, moshiqian didn''t choose to ask for her here. Although he wanted very much, his mind was full of images of occupying him violently, but


    Most of the amusement park cameras don''t turn off at night.


    Even if he doesn''t mind playing the live spring palace in the evening, he can''t tolerate her being seen in love.


    The man''s action is not gentle to pull her sweater back, and will be peeled off on the ground to pick up the coat, re wrapped in her body.


    Not gentle, even rough, handsome face is gloomy and horrible, can not see warmth.


    "And the scarf?"


    Chi Huan looked at him, moved his lips to answer slowly, "where did you forget to put it?"


    He asked coldly, "are you here all day?"


    She nodded slowly again.


    Great hidden in the city, the amusement park from the morning will line up a long line, people do not need more, she casually look for a dead corner of monitoring, a sitting is a whole day will not be noticed.


    It''s also hard to find.


    Mo Shiqian''s lips gave a sneer of mockery, but his hands pulled off the scarf on his neck -


    when he went out, he saw that he was wearing less and knew that it was impossible for him to change clothes, so this scarf had to be worn by him. Chi Huan watched his expressionless face wrap the scarf with body temperature around her neck.


    Then she was hugged horizontally.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    He fingers hard, indifferent way, "Chi Huan, I am very tired today, do not want to hear you say a word."


    Chi Huan purses her lips, and her heart is as thick as a needle.


    There are several bodyguards waiting in the parking area outside the playground.


    Seeing them coming out, I immediately opened the door.


    Mo Shiqian took her to the copilot, raised his hand and closed the car door, and threw a word at the bodyguards indifferently, "don''t follow me anymore, go back and tell the fashion for me. Everything has been settled, and let my parents have a rest earlier."


    "Yes."


    He got around the front of the car, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove back.


    He obviously didn''t plan to take her back to the villa. Chi Huan didn''t know where he would take her, but he didn''t ask.


    The city has passed zero, the street lights are on alone, so quiet that you can only hear the wind whistling by.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the parking lot of a high-end community.


    Chi Huan looks at the outside, very strange, but unfamiliar with the familiar.


    This is Xishan mansion.


    The man got out of the car, opened the door, put his finger on her wrist, and directly dragged her out of the car.


    Yes, it''s drag.


    He has long legs. If Chi Huan doesn''t speed up his pace to keep up with him, he will be forced to follow him.


    He didn''t say a word to her, nor did she.


    When the door opened and he changed his shoes, he still didn''t let go.


    Through the living room and bathroom, Chi Huan was almost thrown into the bathroom before he released her hand.


    At last the light was so bright that they could see each other''s faces.


    "Bath."


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    "Take a bath. Don''t force me to wash it for you."


    She didn''t even finish reading his name, and the man had taken the door handle and brought the bathroom door. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear what she said or give her a chance to talk.


    "Bang", the sound of closing the door is not light.


    Xishan mansion has been uninhabited for a long time. It''s cold and clean. At first glance, it looks clean, but at a closer look, it can be found that it''s covered with a layer of light ash.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan came out wrapped in a bath towel, the man had packed the bedroom and changed all the bedding on the bed.


    The curtain was not closed. Through the floor to ceiling window, she could see the tall and straight figure standing on the balcony. The cigarette end was shining brightly in the dark. She could also see the slowly curling smoke around him with the night.


    He stood there, unspeakable loneliness and loneliness.


    She always knew that moshiqian didn''t smoke very often, except when she was in a bad mood.


    I don''t know if I heard her opening the door or felt her sight. Chi Huan stood by the bed for less than a minute, then he turned around and looked at her.


    The blue and white smoke came out between the nose and the thin lips. Half of the cigarettes were caught in the middle. She looked at her through the glass of the French window, and then directly snuffed out half of the cigarettes that had not been smoked and threw them into the trash can.


    At last, he pushed open the door and came in. He closed it again.


    The long legs came directly to her, the strong hands grabbed her waist, pushed her directly into the bed, and then bullied her body. The tall and heavy body covered the soft and fragrant body of the woman.


    The whole process was completed in one go without any pause.


    Seaweed like long hair spread on the dark blue bed, like a banshee in the sea.


    Red lips have been bitten by men''s traces, which add to the delicate and pitiful taste.


    The bath towel only covers from the chest to the buttocks, shoulders, collarbones, white legs, all exposed to the air, and the eye base of men.


    No dialogue, no communication, no eye contact.


    There''s no foreplay.


    Mo Shiqian directly pulls the only bath towel on her body, pulls off the belt, and sinks into it.


    Her present physical condition, has the foreplay to be useless, moreover is not at all.


    When entering her body, he always looked down at her face.


    Naturally and clearly, she saw her facial features wrinkled in an instant, her face inclined to be buried in the soft bed, and her fingers were also grasping the sheet hard because of pain and discomfort.


    He gave a sneer.


    This patient gesture, as if he had bullied her.

 Chapter 367

    Take out one hand and put it on her chin, force her to open her lips slightly, then lower her head and kiss her deeply without any tenderness. This time, she didn''t bite her lips again, but the tongue stirred heavily, and the deep sucking seemed like she would like to swallow all of her.


    Such a kiss deprived her of breath and forced her to suffocate. She had to stretch out her hand to push his chest.


    Mo Shi retreated modestly.


    The breath was heavy and the voice was hoarse, but the fingers holding her chin didn''t loosen, and there was a warm smile between the thin lips, "want to atone in this way? It seems that your body is a lot more casual than your people. "


    Her bath towel was torn off by him, and her body was just out of shape, but the man was still wearing his shirt and trousers besides the Untied belt.


    Compared with her, she even looks very well dressed.


    Chi Huan looked at his beautiful face, licked his lips, smiled a little, and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this body is yours, and now it''s broken, and it''s not easy to use."


    The body is his


    But people are not.


    Is that what she wants to say?


    When such an idea came out, his anger of control and control completely collapsed, and he no longer worried that she could not adapt to the matter at all. He looked at it with a bold and vigorous manner according to his own desire.


    It was the first time they had a real relationship since she was awakened to hypnotic memory.


    And


    Chi Huan suddenly remembered that his pupils shrank and he was holding his shirt on his chest. He endured the discomfort of approaching the pain and reminded him off and on, "Mo Mo Shiqian, you Wear Wear a condom. "


    This is the first time since they had a relationship, moshiqian didn''t take measures, so Chi Huan temporarily forgot that she had been judged by the doctor to be possibly infertile.


    She only thought that if they could not be together, she would not be able to have another child. She ignored the fact that she did not have the need for contraception.


    After that, she remembered.


    But the man heard.


    At this time, I think about measures to be taken How she didn''t want to have his baby?


    The thought flashed through his brain ironically, and the action that he didn''t pity became fierce and furious. It seemed that he would like to smash her whole skeleton away.


    Never before has there been such a lack of warmth, only rudeness.


    Even when Chi Huan is normal, she may not be able to bear it. Besides, she almost completely bears him.


    At last, she couldn''t help but cry in a low voice.


    He bit her ear, rolled it, nibbled it carefully, mocked, "you want to make me comfortable, what do you cry for?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t love it, but it can''t bury his tyranny at the moment.


    Chi Huan didn''t answer him, but he kept crying.


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes, hating her silent appearance, even if he says a soft word or shouts a pain to make him light.


    Take her waist in a big hand and turn her body over. Let her lie on the bed. It''s different from the rudeness of mechanical repetition at the beginning, and start to change the pattern and toss her.


    Frivolous, do not seek pleasure, just want to torture her.


    The intermittent, uneven cry, listening to the man''s ears, not only heartache, but also can''t avoid producing a deformed distorted satisfaction.


    At last, Chi Huan''s voice was hoarse and her body seemed to be her own.


    A long night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chi Huan woke up hungry.


    I didn''t eat or drink water all day yesterday, and I was harassed by men for most of the night. My physical strength is very heavy, so my flesh and blood will naturally protest.


    She tried to get up and fell back before she sat up.


    That''s why I feel my body is as powerless as a shelf.


    That''s why she remembered the man''s madness last night.


    Head down, she is naked, not to mention the nightdress. She doesn''t even have the last layer. She lies in the quilt completely without any thread. The bones seem to be disassembled and recombined, and the marks visible to the naked eye on the skin are even more terrible.


    She was originally white. Although she was not Chuxi''s white skin, which was not yellow, she was also very beautiful and delicate ivory white. When she was white, those traces would be more eye-catching.


    How terrible it is that she was rotated by ten men last night. No one will doubt it.


    Sitting on the bed, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Tall and straight handsome man dressed in black appeared in the door, is lifting eyes to see over.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Then Chi Huan looks down and staggers.


    Mo Shiqian always stares at her. His eyes are so dark that he can''t see clearly. His Adam''s apple rolls up and down, but his handsome face is still expressionless.


    He raised his feet and went in, his eyes passing through her bare shoulders and collarbone.


    There, he gnawed it blue and purple, sucking out the deep mark, and it looked terrible.He threw the paper bag in his hand to her and said coldly, "take a bath, and then wipe the medicine. There are your clothes in the cloakroom. I''ll cook."


    With that, he turned.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    The man didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. "You''d better not talk to me now, except for begging and regretting."


    Throw it down, he turns around and raises his feet and goes out.


    When his figure reached the door, the woman''s voice still rang behind him.


    "If I was pigeoned at the wedding, I won''t forgive you. Moshiqian, even if you abuse me in bed, it can only show that you like me Even then you don''t let me go. As a man, do you have no self-respect? "


    She was obviously hoarse from crying last night, and now it sounds rusty.


    The emotional illness of these words is not intense, even without any cadence.


    But the killing power is much greater than breaking up without reason.


    The hand that the man hangs at the side of the body gradually grasped became to advise, breath also silently sank down.


    His thin lips were hooked, half turned, his eyes and eyebrows were heavy and sinister, and his voice was full of mockery. "So you disappeared yesterday. Did you suddenly not want to marry me, or did you plan to do so at the beginning Because you know you can''t break up with me? "


    Because I failed to dump him before, so I came up with such a way?


    It''s because of this that I didn''t agree to marry him again and again before, but this time I proposed it on my own initiative?


    Just want to pigeon him at the wedding, want him to break up in a rage?


    Ah


    That''s a good calculation.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and turned to look out of the window. Her voice was stiff. "What''s the difference?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at the face covered by messy long hair, and his voice overflows from his throat. "You''d better not let me find out. After you lost your appointment at the airport, you changed your mind to say you want to be with me, and then you said you want to marry me, just to give me such a blow at the wedding --"

 Chapter 368

    The man was very cold and smiled briefly. "In this case, you can think about whether you are as awake and painful as last night and are more uncomfortable because of me, or you can be fed with medicine. If you have no thought and will not be tortured, you will just like a woman begging me to be happy."


    Chi Huan is shocked and looks at him strangely.


    Mo Shiqian has turned around and walked out.


    There was a cool silence in the bedroom.


    Chi Huan looks down at the medicine that the man threw on the bed. He takes it out and looks at it. It''s all for treating injuries. I think he knows how much he has gone too far.


    Just


    Who can stand being pigeoned on the wedding day.


    She closed her eyes, very helpless, more powerless.


    She is hoping that Mohist will let her roll in his anger.


    Lawrence said scornfully that she didn''t have to break up with him because he wouldn''t agree.


    He added that the road was not so easy to walk through.


    She didn''t want it, she was more afraid of it.


    This result, as Lawrence expected, shows that he really knows them, and what scares her even more is


    He may really hate her slowly.


    Hate.


    Chi Huan still opens the quilt and gets off the bed. As a result, her legs hurt more than she expected when she used them. She falls on the carpet as soon as she feels soft.


    The carpet was thick, it didn''t hurt much, it didn''t make any noise, so the man didn''t hear it.


    She sat on the ground for a long time, then got up again, opened the shower to wash her body again, wrapped the bath towel back to the bed, and applied the cream ice cream to the wound.


    There is always a limit to what you can do for yourself.


    Casually wipe, she is ready to get up to the cloakroom to get clothes, the man pushed the door again.


    Chi Huan didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came in or what kind of reaction he should make, so he sat on the bed and didn''t move.


    Mo Shiqian comes to her side, looks at her casually, and says, "have you wiped it?"


    "Well."


    He reached for the bag and picked it up. His knuckled fingers plucked it at will, and he took an unopened ointment out of it.


    That Chi Huan is useless, because


    The man''s gentle ointment was unscrewed, his eyes did not look at her, and his tone was still extremely indifferent, "open your legs."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Of course she knew what it meant, and her face was inevitably red with blood.


    Side open line of sight looks at the floor, the hand unconsciously presses on the habitual bath towel, the tone cannot say flustered, "No."


    He had squeezed the ointment onto his finger. "Open it."


    "I said no..."


    Before she had finished saying a word, the man looked up and said quietly, "want me to tie you up?"


    Looking at his indifferent face, Chi Huan has a premonition that he will really do so if he says so, and he will not do such shameful actions if he purses his lips


    She was ashamed even at the normal stage of their relationship.


    She bit her lips and stood up. She went out of the door regardless of the pain. She wanted to go to the cloakroom and put on the clothes she had left here before.


    But before the foot took two steps, the man clasped his arm and threw it back on the bed.


    Before she could get up again, he had taken last night''s scarf, knelt on her side, bent over and tied her hands to her head, and tied the other end to the head of the bed.


    Chi Huan''s face is red and white. "Ink is modest!"


    He didn''t raise his head, but said indifferently, "if you want to trouble me to tie up your legs, just keep moving."


    "No need to wipe inside!"


    "It hurt."


    She looked at his handsome face with short black hair and bit her lips. "I know it will hurt. Why do you do that?"


    The man thin lip hooks out cold radian, "know to be able to make me angry clearly, why do you want to do again?"


    Chi Huan has nothing to say.


    He knelt between her legs to stop her from coming together again.


    She couldn''t help it. She bit her lips and leaned over her face. Her eyes were tightly twisted in other places. She tried to ignore the nervous shudder of the man''s fingers and even held her breath unconsciously.


    Mo Shiqian''s actions are orderly. He doesn''t deliberately do evil or have other behaviors. He just applies ointment.


    After daubing it, he took out his finger and wiped it, glanced at the woman who was ready to get up, and threw her back again.


    "For what?"


    He didn''t return. He didn''t want to take care of her at all. He just rubbed the paper towel and threw it into the trash can. Then he took the tube of ointment and wiped other places for her -


    he drugged himself. There must be many places that he couldn''t reach.


    The clear and cool ointment is evenly spread on the skin. Chi Huan, forced to lie on the bed, can''t see the look on the man''s face. He can only feel that the fingers are totally different from last night''s tenderness.Her eyes were sour and she closed them.


    All the necessary parts of the body have been daubed. When inking, Qian threw the unused ointment away, got up and went to the bathroom to turn on the tap to wash his hands.


    After wiping it clean, he went out.


    I didn''t talk to her.


    He would not talk to her at all if it was not necessary.


    Chi Huan can''t help it. The clothes still need to be worn.


    She picked up the towel and wrapped it in it. She got up and went to the cloakroom.


    Change clothes and come out again, you can hear the movement in the kitchen, the knife falls on the cutting board, even the strength has a sense of rhythm.


    Chi Huan stood in the living room for a while, but did not leave. He pushed open the floor to floor window of the living room and went to the balcony.


    It''s about ten o''clock in the morning.


    She looked up slightly at the gray sky.


    The winter in Lancheng is always so gloomy and heavy.


    Because the indoor heating is on, Chi Huan only wears a gray round neck sweater, but it''s warm indoors and not so warm outdoors. When the man makes a meal and finds someone, she has been blown into a popsicle all over.


    Mo Shiqian touched her hand, and immediately became angry.


    With her fingers clasped in her arms, she took two steps inside, then threw her straight in.


    The door was shut by him and the whole apartment shook.


    "Chi Huan," he said, his handsome face tightly taut, his forehead even showing signs of blue tendons jumping, and his low voice was extremely gloomy. "You don''t break up now, are you starting to change your ways to beat me?"


    On such a cold day, she stood outside in such a cold dress.


    That''s how you want to turn yourself around?


    Chi Huan is still stunned by his low roar, and doesn''t know why his sudden anger is for.


    Just now, she just wanted to go to the balcony for air permeability. She thought too much and was depressed. So she lost her mind for a while and forgot the time. The nerve endings were all in a state of dullness. She could not remember anything cold.

 Chapter 369

    She looked at his face, and then she still looked away from him. She said lightly, "from last night to now, it shouldn''t be you who are bothering me. Do I allow you to be bothered? How can it be me who is bothering you?"


    He said coldly, "don''t you want to beat me up when you are ill, because you have a tendency of self abuse and feel comfortable when you are ill?"


    Is it cold?


    Her fingers moved, as if this time suddenly felt that when she was just standing outside, it was really cold.


    Chi Huan looks at her, her lips move, but at last she says nothing.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her indifferent appearance, especially the two lips have been frozen black, the face is also white without temperature, and the anger in her heart is even more burning.


    The long leg stepped forward, the knuckled fingers held her chin and kissed her, holding the two cold lips, the warm, wet and soft tongue licked heavily.


    In this way, it seems, it can disperse the dark green and cold of the territory.


    He was angry after all, so he pinched her waist or strangled her bones.


    Such a kiss did not last for long, he released her, silently took her to the restaurant, pulled the chair away, spit out two words coldly, "eat."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak and sat down quietly.


    Mo Shiqian sat down opposite her and watched the woman pick up the chopsticks. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her voice became colder


    "Don''t want to drink."


    "Do you want me to drink it?"


    "I just can''t do without soup?"


    The man''s eyes are deep, cold and sharp, and mingled with light sarcasm. "I used to drink it, but now I don''t want to drink it. You just don''t drink soup?"


    So she picked up the spoon to scoop up the soup.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her low brow and looks like a cute little mouth drinking soup. Instead of extinguishing the flames in her heart, there is a tendency to start a prairie fire more and more.


    It''s a bad feeling. It seems to be out of control.


    But he still said nothing.


    The two quietly finished the meal in this strange silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, the man finished cleaning without saying a word, and even he did the dishes himself.


    When he was in the villa, they were all made by servants and chefs. He had not done these things for a long time.


    Chi Huan sat in the sofa, looked up at the man who wiped his fingers with a paper towel, and broke the silence that lasted for a long time, saying, "what are you going to do, stay here all the time?"


    It''s OK to stay in Xishan mansion for a day or two. It''s not convenient if it''s a long time.


    Mo Shiqian''s hand moves a meal, the deep dark eyes look at her without temperature, the thin lips are slightly raised, the cold thin statement, "no one here looks at you."


    Throwing the used paper in the trash, he turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Standing on the balcony, I made a phone call to Mu''s husband and wife. I talked about it for about 10 minutes. After hanging up the phone, I simply cleaned up the bedroom. When I went out, I took the door with me. When I passed the sofa, I said lightly, "go."


    Moshiqian took her back to the villa.


    As early as in the morning, before she got up, he had called the popular people to send Mu Fu Mu Mu Mu and Mu Xi to the airport. Of course, there were bodyguards along the way.


    When they went back, they were sitting on the sofa in a fashion.


    See two people come in, raise Mou very casual glance.


    Although moshiqian brought Chi Huan back, they had almost no dialogue except for necessary communication.


    After taking off his overcoat and throwing it to Lin Ma, he went straight up the stairs without even looking at her.


    With smoke between her lips, she squints at his back through the smoke. When she comes back, she accidentally sweeps Chi Huan, who is standing beside the sofa. She is also the man who just watched him go upstairs.


    The eyes are so obscure that it''s hard to distinguish the real emotions.


    He took off the cigarette, clamped it between his fingers, spit out the smoke, and said softly, "sit down."


    Chi Huan looks down at him, raises his feet and goes to the sofa to sit down.


    She picked up the hot tea on the tea table, let the dense fog blur her features, and pulled her lips to make a light voice. "If you want to teach me the same as before, you don''t need to. He has lost his temper."


    The popular tone is very loose, like talking about very common things, even with a little smile, "after you are with him, have you ever complained openly or secretly, he won''t tell you, fell in love with you."


    Chi Huan''s hand holding the cup slightly froze.


    She raised her head but made no noise.


    Popular smile, smoke a cigarette, lazy way, "you don''t need to look at it like this, I guess, his kind of character, will never easily say love, you are the woman who needs the most security in the feelings Unless you say it''s fake to love him, you will be dissatisfied. "


    She moved her fingers, bowed her head and took a sip of tea before she said, "he has already said it."It''s fashionable to laugh. "Is the love that your women talk about so weightless? Casually say I love you, then casually say, oh, I don''t love - or say, easy to pick up things, easy to put down? "


    So called, take it lightly, put it lightly.


    His tone does not smell of criticism, but it is sharp enough.


    When he spoke, he could not see that his eyes were always on her, and he did not miss every change of expression.


    Chi Huan just smiled and said, "although I''m a woman, I can''t represent a woman. If you say that, I''ll think about it I may be so. I guess you should be dissatisfied with me. Do you want to persuade your best brother to give up on me? "


    I just want to tell you that the easier it is to say love, the easier it is to give up, the more difficult it is to affirm love The less likely it is to let go, and I can see that I don''t have the ability to let him give up on you. "


    As soon as Chi Huan shakes, the pupil eyes are shrunk without trace, and the body is stiff with the range that cannot be detected by the naked eye.


    The man was slow and methodical, took a long smoke, and said slowly, "I don''t know if you know something The plan we made to deal with Gail was the day before your wedding. They thought we didn''t want to defend, but Liang made up his mind to advance the time In fact, he didn''t have all the assurance to leave at the beginning, so His property, stock rights and even the villa, his apartment and car have been transferred to you for fear of his own death, so that you, a lady who has never suffered from life, can still live a rich and carefree life. "

 Chapter 370

    Popular asked her if she knew, she actually knew.


    Lawrence told her.


    But even if she knew, her nerves were still sore.


    Assets, equity, all real estate, cars.


    And his own name is almost empty now.


    You just need to sign a few more words and transfer all he gave you to your mother }


    when she thinks about this, she will think of Lawrence''s faint, inevitable smile when he said this sentence.


    Chi Huan pursed his lips, tightly holding the cup in his hand, and said lightly, "I can give it back to him."


    She must give it back to him.


    She had no idea when Lawrence would come up with anything to threaten her to take them out.


    It''s all his stuff. She can''t give it to anyone else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After he left, Chi Huan immediately went upstairs.


    Mo Shiqian is in the study. He stares at the screen in front of his notebook and doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    She took a deep breath, pushed the door to the desk, looked down at the man who didn''t seem to notice her coming in again in meditation, and said in a stiff voice, "Mo Shiqian, the popular saying is that you gave me all your property ownership houses and cars. Now, immediately, immediately, take them back to me."


    Although he didn''t expect it, he really thought that she came to him on her own initiative because of what the fashion told her, which made her repent of the "repentance of marriage".


    The finger that the man landed on the keyboard immediately became a fist.


    At the beginning, I gave them to her because she once asked for them. Although she immediately regretted not to do so later, it was true that, as the fashion said, he could not guarantee that he would be able to marry her alive.


    So, he made the worst plan.


    There is no extravagant hope or even thought to move her, but


    He raised his head and looked at the woman whose face was red because he was in a hurry. His heart overflowed with a silent and boundless sneer.


    Can''t wait to draw a line with him?


    "Chi Huan."


    Chi Huan looks at his gloomy and sneering face. The blue flame in her eyes is so obvious. Naturally, she can see it. She gradually purses her lips and says again slowly, "you don''t have to change to my name because you are afraid of your own death. Now that Gail has been injured and returned to Mexico, you can take it all back."


    His voice was cold, and he said only one sentence, "I seem to have told you that you should not talk to me except for begging and repentance."


    "Mo......"


    "Get out."


    "Ink time..."


    "I''ll let you out."


    Chi Huan stood still. She didn''t speak any more, but she didn''t go out.


    The man''s eyes fell on her face, like ice and fire. "You stand in front of me again, believe it or not, I''ll go to you here - the study is more convenient than the playground equipped with monitoring."


    She had no doubt that he would, if he said so.


    Not to mention anything else, she was overused last night. Although she applied the medicine, she couldn''t stand another invasion.


    She bit her lips, looked at him for a few seconds, and then turned around and went out.


    When she left the study, she leaned against the wall of the corridor, and her body slipped down a little bit. She was full of endless weakness.


    What to do


    He refused all communication with her.


    As Lawrence said, even if she broke up with him, no matter what form, it would not have any effect.


    He won''t agree. He may not even say that he will break up.


    To let moshiqian give up her, unless -


    he really I''m not going to ask for her anymore, and I don''t love her anymore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Day by day on such a stalemate.


    Moshiqian did not take the initiative to communicate with her. He omitted all unnecessary words.


    He goes to and from work on time every day, and occasionally works overtime. In fact, he has a long time at home, but when he comes back, he stays in his study, except for eating and going to the garden.


    He treated her as air at home, but he didn''t allow her to be away.


    Once he comes home and she''s outside, he''ll lose his temper.


    The way to lose his temper is simple, rough and single. He will be like the night she escaped from marriage The torture of turning her over and over in bed.


    But he would not touch her at any other time.


    I don''t sleep with her anymore, but I still have to sleep in one bed.


    As anyone knows, he is waiting for her to bow and take the initiative.


    But Chi Huan didn''t, she didn''t even show that.


    The villa has never been as quiet and strange as a huge grave.


    Even Mrs. Li and the servant dare not speak loudly and gasp. The atmosphere is unprecedented depression.


    Until Jiang song''s film starts, Chi Huan is going to make a film¡ª¡ªOriginally their wedding was specially in time for the movie to start.


    Two nights before the start-up, Chi Huan went to his study to find him. "Mo Shiqian, you won''t let me shoot any movies?"


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t lift his head, and his fingers are beating the keyboard skillfully and quickly. The dim light of the screen covers his face, making the man''s eyebrows look deeper and colder


    "You know, I can''t be out of work."


    "Don''t forget, I invested in the movie."


    Chi Huan was silent for a while, and said lightly, "then you can continue to cast this movie. I''ll go to the movie that you don''t invest in. Whether it''s successful or not, as long as you don''t interfere, can I?"


    She wants to pick up a movie. There are books waiting for her to watch on her own, but the quality and production will vary.


    It''s just that Jiang song took her as the heroine when he wrote the script. He also voted for her. She likes it very much So she had no reason not to take it.


    The man''s keystroke finally stopped.


    Mo Shiqian looks up at the woman standing at the desk.


    There was only one thought in his mind -


    he knew that in addition to seeking and repenting, every word from her mouth should be aimed at making him unhappy.


    A man''s thin lips open and close, spit out three words, "No."


    She closed her eyes and sighed, "what are you going to do to agree?"


    "Want to make a movie?"


    "This is the work originally planned."


    "You want to be in the crew, you can," the man said, his dark eyes fixed on him, coldly and hoarsely. "The hidden rules of the entertainment circle are everywhere. Since you don''t want to be my wife, it''s like other actresses do - please me."

 Chapter 371

    try to please?


    Chi Huan bit his lower lip. "It''s unreasonable for you to say that. The purpose of others accepting the rules is to get benefits. I don''t need any benefits from you. Why should I be submerged?"


    Mo Shi said coldly, "because I want to hide you. If you don''t agree, you won''t get the movie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, Chi said calmly, "I sleep with you every night. You are not happy and always want to know how to come. What else can I be submerged by you?"


    The man looked at her, thin lips provoked a cold arc, "are you sure that the hidden rules of your circle are like a corpse rape?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Her fingernails are not in the palm of her hand. She is already a little angry. She turns around and wants to leave.


    But before she took two steps, she stopped.


    He is still angry, and it has lasted for a while. To be precise, she has seen that unless she bows her head and asks for peace to express her repentance, he will continue like this, and this kind of continuity can''t even see the end.


    But


    She closed her eyes and went back.


    Walk around the desk to his side, without any pause, lean over and kiss the thin lips of the man, then put your hand on his shoulder, and sit down on him.


    Kissing is very skilled for them, but kissing too deliberately will still be stiff.


    Mo Shiqian sits in the elegant leather rotating chair, the figure is not moving, low eyes calmly looking at the woman who actively kisses herself.


    She just sat on his body, arms around his neck, with his lips and teeth, breath.


    But it''s no use. Even so, he can''t feel the real intimacy.


    It''s not as real and powerful as the crouching and sobbing he had when he forcibly possessed her.


    While kissing him, Chi Huan unties the buttons of his shirt randomly and goes all the way down the chest. When she reaches the abdomen, her white and soft fingers have untied the black belt.


    As soon as she was about to bow, the man grabbed her chin and stopped her.


    She raised her eyes to his gloomy, handsome face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Shiqian stared at her face, rolled her Adam''s apple up and down, and uttered two words in a low, hoarse voice, "get up."


    She pressed her lips. "Don''t you want me to please you?"


    He was cold. "You didn''t interest me."


    Chi Huan didn''t know what he wanted to do or what he was thinking. He only felt that such a situation made her embarrassed by one or two points.


    This kind of thing she didn''t do, just not many, once or twice, although a little embarrassed, but she is not exclusive.


    Chi Huan looked at him and slowly stood up, but his leg was still on the man''s knee, but he soon took it back together. "There is no evil in the hidden rules of the entertainment circle. That''s because the beautiful woman is looked at, and people are interested in her Even if I didn''t interest you, you shouldn''t have to embarrass me again? "


    Mo Shiqian did not look at her, and his eyes fell back to the screen of his notebook. He untied the button of his shirt and opened his mouth indifferently, "would you rather kneel between the legs of a man than bow a little bit to recognize a mistake?"


    Is he demanding?


    She took the initiative to propose marriage, and chose to disappear on the wedding day. Afterwards, she had no explanation, no apology, and no indifferent attitude. She never said she wanted to leave, nor expressed retention and repair.


    What does she think of him?


    After a while of silence, Chi Huan turns around and walks out.


    The man behind the desk stared at her tightly like a thick ink, until she opened the door and went out without taking it back.


    In fact, moshiqian is very clear. Of course, he will be very clear -


    the more silent the party is, the more calm it is.


    He didn''t expect that in this period of stalemate and saw battle, it was himself who became more and more restless, and that woman, day after day, kept her quiet and indifferent.


    As if he wanted to, she let him.


    It just looks She seemed so indifferent.


    As soon as such thoughts come out, they provoke his calmness more frequently and profoundly.


    The thin lips of men are pressed in a straight line, breathing slowly and heavily.


    He said for a long time that love is the accumulation of different negative emotions, which she has to ask for. Then he gave it, and she didn''t want it


    Oh.


    It''s not so cheap.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and saw the man sitting at the head of the bed smoking.


    She didn''t expect him to go back to the bedroom so early. She even got a shock after the accident.


    Because usually, unless she stayed out late, he would go back to the room early in anger and torture her on the bed. Otherwise, he would come back to sleep after she slept.Hearing the opening of the door, Mo looked up at her modestly, "come here."


    She looked at him and walked silently.


    As a result, half a meter from the edge of the bed, the man sitting reached out his arm, pulled it onto the bed, leaned over her, and the smoke mixed with nicotine and tobacco directly fed into her mouth.


    Communication, No.


    Even to make a love is his one-sided.


    Although he had been able to indulge in physical happiness before falling in love with her, Chi Huan was alive at that time, whether he scolded, pushed, refused or forced, or cried, it was reactive.


    Even if there is no emotional and spiritual interaction, there is also a physical blend.


    But now there''s nothing. He''s just like he''s singing a monologue.


    It''s easy to drive people crazy when the feeling lasts for a long time.


    Mo Shi''s modest and powerful fingers clasped her chin heavily, and asked in a low, thick and dumb way, "Chi Huan, are you going to force me to break up with you with this face that will always be like a dead man?"


    The distance is too close, so the man''s hot lips and nose are sprayed on her skin.


    She wanted to turn her face, but she could not struggle with his strength, so she just said lightly, "do you have any?"


    The strength of his hand was heavier, which made her feel the pain in the bone.


    "Mo Shiqian," she said after a few seconds of silence, with a very light voice, "I don''t want to marry you, don''t you understand Just think I''m sorry for you. I know your character and won''t let me go easily. I know I can''t fight you, but... "


    She paused for a moment and smiled softly, "you know, I never like acting in my life, although my acting skills are pretty good, and I really can''t pretend to be regretful and deeply in love, but I really feel sorry for you, so I can only That''s what you see. "


    As soon as she finished, the man kissed her.


    In fact, he should not listen to her at first.


    Don''t you know for a long time that she said that she would not make him happy except to seek reconciliation and repentance.

 Chapter 372

    Make a love.


    It seemed to be their last bond.


    Or even the link is not, because it does not support anything, but it is his unilateral vent, but even vent is not.


    Or If you want to catch something in this way, you can''t even catch anything.


    Mo Shiqian is very fierce. He is more and more fierce in bed.


    Emotions accumulate too much to be relieved, even if they only create more emptiness.


    Before Chi Huan said that he would break up without reason, he could touch her head and watch her make trouble, but now the light person became her, he just felt that he could not take her more and more.


    What can you do with a man who is indifferent?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, after that time last night, moshiqian acquiesced to her joining the cast.


    Because Chi Huan said, "I can tolerate a man who arranges my work, but I will never accept a man who does not allow me to work You can''t let me go. If you want to deprive me of my work, I will have to give up your inflatable doll. "


    She has a light tone, but she is extremely mean.


    Inflatable doll?


    Is she insulting him or herself?


    The man was so calm that he slammed the door, but he didn''t publish anything about her film.


    He knows Chi Huan too well. She is such a character. When the "inflatable doll" is just her own, it doesn''t matter. Her bottom line is just a few, but no one can step on it.


    He was angry with her, cold war, angry, wanted to punish her, more wanted her to give a living person''s response, but not completely tear his face.


    Just as soon as she enters the cast, it means that their cohabitation is forced to stop.


    Most of the scenes in the film are still in Lancheng, but because the background is relatively backward, it is in the most remote ancient town at the border of the city.


    It''s not a hot spot, but there are still some hotels. Most of the time, the crew stay in hotels.


    It takes two hours to drive from the villa. Even if moshiqian has money and is willing to get a helicopter for Chi Huan to go back and forth, there is no place to stop the helicopter deliberately, so she will not go back during filming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night before leaving the villa to go to the studio, Mo Shiqian asked her for most of the night without any doubt.


    He has a job to do. It''s impossible to go to the cast and stare at her every day, but once she leaves his sight, she will become more uncontrollable.


    This made him uneasy, and the uneasiness enlarged into a strong desire.


    Over and over again, the simple repetition lasts. It is necessary to make the woman writhe until she can''t cry, so that he can release his blood red eyes.


    Chi Huan has been letting him do whatever he wants with her.


    Even some regret


    There wasn''t much time to be together. During this time, his pain almost leaked out. She couldn''t do anything to make him enjoy himself even in this matter.


    She even inadvertently said, "do you want to drink?".


    I didn''t speak very directly, but moshiqian certainly understood It comes from the red wine with medicine.


    As a result, the man was angry.


    When she proposed this, moshiqian naturally didn''t think that the woman who chose to disappear on the wedding day and then continued to deal with him with cold violence and cold treatment would want to satisfy him emotionally.


    Do you want to wake up to him?


    Still uncomfortable and painful - although she didn''t feel any faster when she was under him no matter how patient and attentive he was, she didn''t show a very painful appearance when she was unhappy, except that he was sometimes too cruel.


    Thinking about it, although he was angry, he was afraid of her pain, so he prepared lubricant


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Chi Huan woke up feeling sore all over, but she was still fresh. I remember vaguely that she said something uncomfortable after the last time last night. He still carried her to the bathroom for a simple cleaning.


    Side head, the man''s sleeping face is in front of her, close at hand.


    Messy black short hair, clearly asleep but still with a tired look.


    Her heart ached with a pull.


    His arm still landed on her waist.


    Before going to bed every night, whether they did it or not, they lived at both ends of the big bed. He never slept with her, and he had gone to work after she woke up, so he never thought whether he would fall asleep or not.


    Chi Huan crawled out of his arms The movement is very light, because he looks very sleepy, although the cause of his sleepiness is likely to be the death of her.


    But she couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    She got up so early because she had to pack. Last night, she just took out her suitcase and was found on the bed by a man


    After a simple wash, she tied up her long hair and went to the cloakroom. The suitcase was still there, but it was standing beside the cabinet togetherShe remembered that when she was carried back by a man who said nothing last night, the box was opened and laid flat on the ground.


    She was stunned. She went over and tried to push it for a while, only to find that it had weight, not empty box.


    Did mama Li clean up for her?


    Chi Huan puts it flat and opens it.


    At a glance, we can see that this is moshiqian''s handwriting. Only he can make full use of the space of a suitcase to this extent, and everything is as neat as from obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Last night Did he pack her after she went to bed?


    The eyes and nose are a little sore.


    No wonder I look so tired. Maybe I didn''t sleep very much.


    Just about to lift your hand to close the trunk He sorted it out and she didn''t think it was necessary to check it.


    However, the hand still hasn''t moved, and the man''s hoarse and tired voice rings behind him


    Even he hasn''t got up, it must be very early.


    She didn''t look back for fear that he would see her red eyes. "I''ll pack."


    He said lightly, "I''ve got it ready for you."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. He continued to move. He closed the trunk and stood up with it.


    As soon as he received his hand, he was held by the man behind him.


    Chi Huan is stiff all over.


    It''s been a long time since he Take the initiative to make such a warm move.


    In this period of cold war, this action is almost equal to some degree of compromise.


    The man''s thin lips leaned against her ears, low and tired, "I''ll send you over after lunch. Now go back to sleep with me, eh?"


    Angry is him, cold war is him, and he is the one who is angry again and again, but he is the one who finally compromises and seeks peace.


    Unless you really don''t want it, there''s no way.


    After a while, Chi Huan opened his mouth and said, "I''m not sleepy. Go back to sleep. I''ll call you up at noon."


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    Mo Shiqian directly hugged her horizontally, without saying a word, just holding her to the direction of the bedroom.

 Chapter 373

    Chi Huan guesses that he didn''t sleep very much. In fact, when she got up, he just fell asleep for less than ten minutes, and then woke up because he felt empty in his arms unconsciously during sleep.


    So it''s like not sleeping at all.


    He took him back to bed. Chi Huan did not struggle to get up or say anything about it, so he went to sleep in his arms.


    For one thing, she didn''t sleep for several hours. More importantly He looks too sleepy.


    It was quiet in the bedroom, and the light was even dimmed after the curtains were lengthened.


    Soon there was only the sound of breathing, even and quiet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The person who wakes up first again is mo Shiqian.


    The woman in her arms has a soft hand feel and lingering fragrance at the tip of her nose, which soothes and relaxes his nerves, but at the same time, it also implies unspeakable tingling like a needle.


    It''s not so sharp that it''s unbearable, but it''s still there.


    His elbow fell on the pillow, holding his head and staring down at her sleeping face, his brow was tight, covered with a layer of not deep haze.


    He didn''t like her as an actor very much.


    What''s more, once the script is accepted, he will be separated for a long time after entering the crew. He is not an idle person either. He can just watch her all day without doing anything else.


    What''s more, he is not hot or cold in front of her. What''s more, he''s not here. What''s more, he''s separated for a while.


    Two days ago, the closer she was to turn on the movie, the more often he wanted to make the broken movie go wrong, but he couldn''t.


    What Chi Huan cares about, even people, is not much, or even little, but filming is absolutely the same.


    He was upset.


    Moshiqian never thought that he would feel uneasy one day.


    Chi Huan, Chi Huan


    She was right in front of him, lying beside him, quiet, no distance, can feel each other''s temperature.


    But when he read her name between his lips and teeth, he thought that they would be separated soon, and suddenly he had the feeling of missing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan knows that Mo Shiqian specially took a day to send her today.


    On the ancient town on the edge of Lanzhou city.


    Chi Huan is naturally the best room in the best local hotel, but even so, Mo Shiqian still has a cold face and frowns to reveal a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Then he arranged orderly to change everything he felt dissatisfied with.


    During her filming, her original assistant lattice will take care of her, and Anke will still stay with her.


    It wasn''t until dusk that Chi Huan was almost ready. Chi Huan was dragged by Mo Shiqian to have dinner in a nearby restaurant.


    He used to be a man with few words. Since she chose to disappear on the wedding day, the whole person has become more gloomy and heavy. It seems that there is always a thick haze between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at her eyes are more and more profound, dark, cold and hot.


    But no matter what it is, it is suppressed by compulsion and cannot be explored clearly.


    Of course


    Chi Huan is drinking tea with her head down, and there is a helpless arc on her lips. Even if she can see clearly, what can she do?


    She can do nothing but love her feelings.


    Because the sword was hanging over her head, she could do nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Even if such a separation makes a man''s heart jump, he still has to drive back to the city.


    In the dusk, Chi Huan looked at the tall and straight figure of the great bank in front of her eyes, and said softly and freely, "it''s not early, you go back, and I''ll go back early to have a rest. Tomorrow I''m supposed to get up early."


    Mo Shiqian listens to her light voice, and can''t hear half of it.


    His thin lips are pursed into a straight line, and his voice is dumb. "Chi Huan, you don''t miss me at all, and you don''t want me?"


    Or is she really glad to take this opportunity to get rid of her?


    He is too tall. At 187, Chi Huan can only look up at him.


    She felt that when he asked this, he seemed to be a little childish. To be exact, he was not as cool and indifferent as ever.


    Especially when facing her, she became more stubborn, domineering, even unreasonable, and was quite pleased.


    She nodded and smiled. "I hate it."


    How can she give up if she really does.


    Mo Shiqian looked at the answer she didn''t want to answer, only to think that the woman was mostly perfunctory to him. He saw her reluctant to him, and he knew what kind of performance she was reluctant to give up.


    She raised her hand and clasped the back of her head. She didn''t care that there were sparse pedestrians outside the restaurant. Maybe there would be journalists and paparazzi standing under the old tree with the light leaking and the color dancing. They kissed her regardless.As if the kiss was the last goodbye.


    Chi Huan put his hand on the man''s chest and pushed away the man who was kissing him roughly and deeply.


    Mo was panting modestly and staring at her discontentedly.


    "When you kiss, can''t you really take it well? You have to bite me a few times?"


    The man''s face is a little heavy, a little dark.


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "next time I don''t know when it will be, you will come out with some kissing skills and give a good kiss, eh?"


    A good kiss.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her delicate and beautiful face, and his heart moves. His anger has gone down a lot. He looks down and kisses again.


    This time, there is no discontent and restless mood, only long and intimate relationship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian still left, and the black guster disappeared with the light from it.


    Chihuan stood in the dark light of the ancient town, standing still by the murmuring River, letting the cold wind blow her hair to her face.


    After standing for about five minutes, Anke said respectfully, "Miss Chi, it''s cold outside. Let''s go back to the hotel."


    She took back her sight and her mood. With a faint hum, she turned to the direction of the hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although I had a rest in the morning, I didn''t sleep for a long time. In addition, I had to get up very early tomorrow, so Chi Huan went back to the hotel and talked with the director for about an hour, and went back to the room early to take a bath and go to bed.


    A person is lying on the super large bed, rolling about for almost two hours, still not a bit sleepy.


    I can''t help thinking about him.


    I haven''t slept alone for a long time. I''m still in a completely strange hotel.


    After rolling for a long time, she couldn''t help but take the mobile phone of her head out of bed, unlock it and look at it.


    She went to bed at nine o''clock. It''s almost twelve o''clock now.


    And


    There are no messages and missed calls from moshiqian in the mobile phone?


    She thought he would call her when he had time.


    Unexpectedly, from back to now, there is no text message

 Chapter 374

    In the whole evening, Chi Huan didn''t sleep for several hours in all, because he couldn''t sleep. He was a bit of a bed reader. More importantly He is modest when he is full of ink. She got up before dawn, but she became the first person on the set.


    After reading the script in the morning, she went downstairs for breakfast.


    Just beginning to eat, I met Jiang song who just came to eat breakfast.


    Chi Huan said with a smile, "director."


    Jiang song looked at her, quite a bit surprised, "get up so early?"


    Entertainment circle is a circle. Since the circle has been in it for a long time, there will be all kinds of rumors and word-of-mouth. Chi Huan''s word-of-mouth is not bad. Although it is sometimes unstable, there is nothing too hot.


    But never heard of She is one of the first to rise from diligence.


    Chi Huan bit the toast and smiled on his face. "He got up early because he slept early."


    Jiang song smiled and nodded.


    Then the two chatted happily.


    In the middle of the meal, Chi Huan''s mobile phone shakes. She subconsciously thinks it''s Mo Shiqian, but the name on the screen is leisurely.


    She frowned. During this period, she kept in touch with leiran. She also said that the crisis of her father''s company was almost solved. Call her at this time


    Is something wrong with Ning''s family?


    Chi Huan picked up her mobile phone and picked it up. "Leisurely, what can I do for you so early?"


    As soon as the phone is picked up, Ning leisurely immediately asks carefully and nervously, "Huan Huan Mo Shiqian''s accident Isn''t it true? "


    A car accident?


    When Chi Huan heard these two words, his whole heart vibrated. He stood up and knocked over the hot coffee.


    No matter how calm she was, she could not suppress the trill in her voice. She was tense and asked a series of questions one by one, "what do you say? What accident? When did it happen? Who did you listen to? "


    "I I heard people say Joyous, don''t you know? It was last night... " Ning leisurely muttered, "isn''t it true Or is it just a scratch like my dad


    Chi Huan''s brain is blank.


    Last night


    Last night, yes, he didn''t contact her since he went back last night. Something must have happened on the way back from here.


    Why is there a sudden accident?


    Is he driving carelessly or Laurence, Laurence.


    These three words turned back and forth in her brain, and soon produced an unprecedented hatred.


    Her fingers mechanically and rigidly hung up Ning leisurely''s phone, and she got up to walk out.


    Just two steps out of the table, she suddenly thought of what kind of stop, turn around to look at Jiang song, pale, there are several dull, "director..." According to reason, she can''t leave so rashly.


    Jiang song also looked at her. Seeing her turning around, he asked, "who''s wrong?"


    "My boyfriend My friend told me that something happened to moshiqian. "


    Jiang song frowned and was shocked. He had just heard the word "traffic accident". Although he didn''t receive the news, he roughly guessed what happened and immediately said, "go back and have a look. It''s not serious Don''t worry about the business here. I can shoot other parts first. "


    So it''s not that Jiang song is more reasonable Moshiqian is the main investor of this movie. If he had a car accident, he would not dare to detain his girlfriend to forbid her to watch it.


    Chi Huan nodded, said a thank you in a hurry, and rushed out of the lobby.


    Winter has not passed, and the wind is still cold.


    In the suburbs, the temperature in the morning is particularly low.


    Chi Huan is suddenly awakened by the cold wind and the vague sense of anxiety and panic.


    Not so skillful, not so skillful, she just entered the crew Mo Qian turned his head on the car accident.


    She slowed down, picked up her cell phone and dialed the popular phone as she walked.


    It took a long time to get there.


    "Chi Huan," said the voice of fashion, with a heavy weariness


    "Moshiqian has a car accident?"


    "Well."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I came back from flying outside. It''s only two hours since I came back to Lanzhou. I''ve been busy."


    "How is he doing?"


    It''s quiet. It''s very quiet, especially seeping. It''s popular with a little hoarse voice. "No, it''s negative blood. There''s not enough blood in the hospital. I''ll find it in other hospitals..."


    "He needs a blood transfusion?"


    "The bleeding was very serious. The operation lasted for eight hours before rescue Are you coming to the hospital now, or shall I send someone to pick you up? "


    Instead of answering the question, Chi Huan asked, "why did he have a car accident?"


    "I only know that he came back alone after he sent you last night. I haven''t had time to check the details of what happened on the way back.""Well, I see."


    After that, she hung up before the fashion knew what he knew.


    Her hands holding her mobile phone were shaking, and she was extremely angry, even angrier than when she last clicked the video of Muxi. She could hardly control her emotions at all.


    She called Lawrence.


    He answers the phone faster than the fashion.


    Before he spoke, Chi Huan scolded him first. "Lawrence, are you crazy? Are you crazy? You can do things like killing him in a car accident. Is he your son or your enemy? "


    "You think I caused his car accident?"


    "Gail has returned to Mexico. Who but you?"


    Lawrence''s voice is old and sharp. "Once there is an accident, there will be a dead person, or a broken hand, a broken foot, and a serious internal organ injury. What do you think you can think of, I can''t think of?"


    Chi Huan opened his eyes wide and sneered. "Do you think I will believe that he had an accident because of it?"


    Moshiqian drives steadily. There is no frivolous factor in his character. He can''t drive fast at all


    "It''s naive of you to think so. You don''t think anyone but Gail wants him dead?"


    She was shocked. "What do you mean?"


    "His brother is gone. He is my only son. He is the rightful successor of cloud sur. If he doesn''t act like he doesn''t want to, others will believe that he''s not really dangerous. If he doesn''t quit the war automatically, the rest of the Lawrence family will not consider him as the enemy. The tree is quiet but the wind is not strong Stop, for all the people who covet that position and all the interest groups, he will always be on the battlefield if he does not die. Besides, if it is not for your existence, he has no reason to refuse this position. "


    Chi Huan''s mood burst out, "so what if you let me stay with him?"

 Chapter 375

    "If Shi Chen is alive, as long as he is not married, even if I can open one eye and close one eye together, no one else will interfere. What kind of difference between your fingers and his fingers was clear at the beginning, how can it suddenly become so naive now? With you? You can''t even compete with Cinderella who has no background, because you have a corrupt father. "


    Chi Huan closed his eyes, tears fell down like this, and was even colder when the cold wind blew.


    But there was no crying in her voice, and it sounded like she had calmed down. "So, it was the rest of your Lawrence family who caused his car accident?"


    Lawrence snorted coldly, "back to Lan City from the ancient town where your crew filmed, there is a section of highway with little traffic in the middle of nearly 40 minutes. He gave you a ride yesterday without any one. If I had been staring at him for a long time and wanted to attack him, of course, I would not have missed such a good chance. Thank God you for your life. It''s too much for others now The body of the bungalow. "


    Hearing this, Chi Huan felt a chill in her heart. She bit her teeth and endured for a long time before saying, "I have cancelled the wedding, and now he believes that I don''t love him very much. Lawrence, it''s your problem that he has no ability to let him go back. What''s the use of you forcing me all the time?"


    Lawrence''s old powerful voice slowly said, "I originally I didn''t plan to go so fast. I didn''t expect that they would be so early, let alone so easy for them to succeed. "


    sneer, he just followed," so I said that the existence of women will corrode his will and make a big discount on the original level. "


    "I just want to ask you, did you really love Mo and humble his mother? If you don''t love, why did your father try his best to break it up? If you love How can I sneer at love? "


    Lawrence''s rare silence lasted nearly ten seconds.


    When Chi Huan thought that he was not going to talk again and was going to hang up the phone, he said softly, "I''ve loved her. So far, maybe until I die, she''s still my favorite woman, but how about that? She''s my favorite woman, but love is not the most important."


    Yeah.


    In fact, he gave up long ago. No matter how much he missed, he gave up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan originally wanted to take a taxi back, but when she raised her hand to block the car, she received a call to find her Anke, so she drove her back to Lancheng.


    If she wants to go to the hospital to see Mo, she should not go.


    But at this time, there is no reason for her not to go.


    It took nearly two hours to get to the hospital.


    On the way, she saw the broken guardrail, which had been deformed seriously. I can imagine how terrible the situation was at that time.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she knew that although moshiqian had come out of the operating room, he was still lying in the intensive care unit unconscious.


    And the people outside the ward are not fashionable It''s the full moon.


    When Chi Huan saw her, her heart sank and she was very uncomfortable.


    Even if she is ready to break up with Mo Shiqian, she knows that there must be other women in his life, but she still feels uncomfortable when she sees Liang manyue guarding outside his ward instead of her.


    Chi Huan tried to put away the discomfort and asked lightly, "how is he?"


    Liang manyue took a look at her and replied, "no, the doctor said that blood transfusion is still needed. The hospital contacted several hospitals in Lancheng and they didn''t have his blood type So it''s fashionable to look for it. "


    "When did you come?"


    "Last night."


    "How do you know?"


    Liang manyue frowned, as if dissatisfied with the way she asked so many questions, some impatient, "Tang Yueze told me."


    Tang Yueze?


    "So, have you made up before?"


    Beam full moon side opens a face, looked to other direction, avoided the vision of pool Huan, rigid way, "did not have."


    "So..."


    Chi Huan guessed about it. They didn''t get along, but they were still disconnected. Tang Yueze told her about Mo Shiqian''s injury. He probably didn''t want to fight for it, but he gave her a choice.


    She said faintly, "you are like a girlfriend outside other men''s wards. Aren''t you afraid of his anger?"


    "Should I be concerned about his anger in this case?" Chi Huan looks into her eyes as if to see through her. "Then why don''t you call me?"


    "I......" Liang manyue looks into her eyes and feels as though she is stabbing. Last night, she was very flustered. She didn''t even want to call Chi Huan, or she subconsciously evaded the problem.


    "I don''t have your number."


    Chi Huan didn''t give any comments on this, only a faint oh.


    With the permission of the nurse, she went into the ward and glanced at the unconscious man in a hurry.The cool and handsome face was lifeless at this time. It was colorless and white. There were scars on her forehead and jaw. She looked down from the top.


    At a glance, the heart twitches.


    I want to touch his outline with my hand, but I dare not touch it all the time.


    She knew that he was not in a good mood when he left last night, because she never expressed any affirmation he wanted So when he drove back, was he still absent-minded?


    After leaving the intensive care unit, Chi Huan went straight to the elevator.


    Liang manyue thought she was going to leave and asked discontentedly, "Shi Qian is still in a coma. Where are you going?"


    "I have something to do."


    In addition to Liang manyue, enough bodyguards were left in the fashion, and Lawrence''s group should not dare to fight in the hospital.


    However, Chi Huan did not leave, but went to the top of the roof.


    She called Lawrence again and asked ironically, "you didn''t have moshiqian''s blood type in several hospitals, did you?"


    Lawrence said lightly, "negative blood is a rare blood type, and he lost too much blood in a car accident, which is not very normal."


    "I don''t need you to tell me if it''s reasonable. You just need to tell me if you did it."


    "If it''s me, what can you do? You think the popularity can beat me, or you can find the blood he needs. "


    "Do you want to force me to trade the property and equity of shishiqian for the blood to save his life? Do you think I''m a fool? I don''t want to let him die. Is it true that you can watch him lose too much blood and die? "


    "Also, after all, we all want him to live, so I don''t need you to transfer out his property."


    Chi Huan raised her eyes. "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. You can go back to that old town and continue shooting."

 Chapter 376

    Chi Huan didn''t answer. She bit her lips hard.


    She should have promised, or she should have done it.


    But that simple good word, but stuck in her throat, can not spit out.


    "When he wakes up I''ll go back. "


    Lawrence said faintly, "why do you have to torture each other face to face."


    "Is that all right?"


    The phone was hung up.


    There is no objection, it should be acquiescence.


    Chi Huan put away her cell phone and went back to the outside of the intensive care unit.


    Liang is still there. She is sitting on a bench in the corridor outside the intensive care unit.


    Chi Huan came to her and said softly, "go, Miss Liang."


    Liang manyue looks up at her, frowns, and patiently calms himself down. "Miss Chi, I know you may mind my ex girlfriend''s existence, but I don''t have any ambiguous relationship with him now, just know him for so many years..."


    "I don''t care about the existence of your ex girlfriend," Chi Huan interrupts her directly before she finishes. "I''m for your own good and for his good. The Qing people say this to themselves. For others and those who care about it, what you need to do is to avoid suspicion. Others only look at what you do. No one has the obligation to spy the truth inside you, such as Tang Yueze, for example, the current one beside your ex boyfriend. "


    These words, Chi Huan said the waves are not startled, but Liang manyue''s heart has set off waves.


    "I''m sorry to say that it''s hard to hear. When Mo Shiqian had an accident, he really needed to rank first. No matter from the actual needs and emotional needs, there would be no need for you. Even if he came to visit as a friend, there would be no need to guard from last night to now. Miss Liang, you have crossed the border - so clearly, I think you can understand?"


    These words are merciless and have reached the point of embarrassment.


    What''s more, Chi Huan stands in front of her, with a rolling gas field.


    Liang manyue is such a thin skinned and sensitive girl. Where can she stand it? Her face is red and white. She gets up and leaves.


    Chi Huan turns her head and looks at her back. Her pretty face is so indifferent that she has no expression.


    In fact, she could not say what kind of mind Liang manyue had on Mo Shiqian, but the mind was never as simple as she said or thought.


    But she didn''t want to be accompanied by the full moon of Liang when moshiqian was physically and mentally injured.


    His nose was full of the strong smell of hospital disinfectant. Chi Huan sighed a long time, and then slowly sat down on the bench.


    The corridor of the hospital seems to be endless.


    After about half an hour, the fashion came back.


    Chi Huan stood up. "Have you found it?"


    It''s popular. I''ve been back from other cities since I received the news last night, and I''ve never had a rest since then. My handsome face is obviously tired.


    Although he knew it was the result, Chi Huan was relieved.


    It''s like a huge stone finally falling to the ground.


    The fashion habitually took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke, but in vain thought that it was in the hospital, so he took it back again and said lightly, "you look after him in the hospital, I want to investigate the cause of the accident."


    "OK," she nodded, thought and added a level unintentionally, "you Remember to be careful. "


    The fashionable eyes looked at her a little differently, but there was nothing wrong with this sentence, so he didn''t think much, turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan waited for a day and a night in the hospital. Fortunately, he was transferred to the general ward at Mo Shi that night, but he still didn''t wake up.


    The fashion also went back to have a rest in the evening after learning that he was stable.


    The next morning, after the early morning light came into the ward, the woman lying on the side of the bed woke up.


    If she didn''t have a good rest for two nights, she would not be able to sleep. When she opened her eyes, she found that her whole body was aching.


    She stood up and moved her muscles.


    Finally, standing quietly on the side of the bed looking at the beautiful face lying on the bed.


    She leaned over him without touching him. Her closed eyes made his extra thick eyelashes look particularly beautiful.


    Quiet and weak.


    She had never seen him so weak.


    Gently, crimson, soft lips fell on the thin lips of men, stretched out the tip of the tongue, licked lightly.


    He was hurt so badly that she didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    But as soon as I stand straight, I can see the fingers of the man outside the quilt move.


    She was shocked. She thought she was dazzled. She looked at the past definitely. As expected, she saw his index finger and ring finger moving.In a moment, her heart leaped with indescribable joy. She could not help but rush out of the ward and ran to the office of the man''s attending doctor He woke up, you Go and have a look. "


    moshiqian did wake up.


    When his consciousness recovered, the doctors and nurses almost left the ward, and only the fashionable people sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, glancing at him sideways, cool way, "alive? "


    the whole body aches, and it''s difficult to speak. Mo Shiqian needs to work hard to adjust his breath and spit out two words," what about her? "


    "I don''t know. She was gone when I came."


    "Anke."


    Although he said only two words, the fashion still understood the meaning of Anke.


    Fashion glances at her, takes out her cell phone, dials, and presses hands-free.


    "Is Chi Huan with you?"


    "Yes."


    He light way, "person, when Qian woke up, let her come over."


    After a few seconds of silence, Anke''s tone was a little embarrassed I''m driving Miss Chi back to the production team. She said that she had been delayed for one day yesterday. Since Mr. Mo has woken up, it''s time for her to go back to work. It''s not good for the whole production team to wait for her alone. "


    After Anke''s voice fell, the ward suddenly fell silent.


    The fashion lifted the eyelids and looked at the man in the hospital bed.


    In the end, he didn''t say a word. He hung up the phone and left it on the side.


    "What''s the matter, you two?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t answer, I don''t know if he was unwilling to answer, or if he didn''t have the strength to say so much at this time.


    So the fashion didn''t ask much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the days when moshiqian was seriously injured and hospitalized, it was Mrs. Mu who took care of him in the hospital. She specially flew to Lancheng and stayed in the hospital for almost a month.


    During this period, Chi Huan made movies in the ancient town, which seemed to cut off contact with the outside world.


    After Mo Shiqian''s injury improved a little, he called Chi Huan.

 Chapter 377

    Chi Huan didn''t call him, but only once. He didn''t talk for less than a minute, and the content was extremely perfunctory. After a casual chat, he said that the director wanted her, and then hung up the phone without giving him a chance to talk.


    He waited for her to come to see him, for her to call him and text him.


    But none of them.


    The woman who put herself into the work seemed to forget his existence at all.


    He knew that entering the production crew made her feel that she had successfully got rid of him, but he did not expect that she would be so heartless that she would not even visit him when he was seriously injured and discharged.


    It''s not that you don''t get angry. You get angry day by day.


    It''s not that I''m not angry, of course, I''m getting more and more angry.


    But Still miss her.


    The more you can''t see or hear, the more you miss it. It''s like thousands of insects gnawing at his heart, driving him crazy.


    Because she was filming in the crew, she texted enko to tell him that she had finished work He just called her.


    It''s eleven in the evening.


    The shooting place is very close to the hotel, about 10 minutes'' walk, so when receiving the call, Chi Huan walked in the quiet cold wind and colorful dark light, "Mo Shiqian, haven''t you slept yet?"


    The man''s voice is as low and dumb as ever, "No."


    "Is the wound better? Is it still painful?"


    Mo Shiqian subconsciously wants to answer no pain habitually, but when the words reach the mouth, the content suddenly changes, "well, it still hurts."


    Chi Huan''s steps stopped for a while, and he turned three words in his head. It hurt.


    She took a little breath from her heart, and her voice fell down with her. "Then you can have a rest earlier. After a good rest, you can recover faster. I have to go back to Western Europe and go to bed earlier..."


    "Happy."


    Two words, short, still calm but still revealed the urgency.


    It took a few seconds for her to answer, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes."


    "You said."


    The man''s low, dumb voice sounded in her ear, gentle and tense. "When will you come to see me?"


    Chi Huan''s eyes fell, "I......"


    "I miss you so much."


    When she wanted to speak again, she just put down her voice to let out the choking, so she closed her eyes and forced the emotion which was so sour that she did not respond for a long time.


    The man''s deep voice was obviously disappointed. He said lightly, "if you don''t have time, I''ll let Jiang song take a day off from your crew. I''ll compensate for the loss, if you don''t want to come Then I can only ask enko to bring you here. "


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll give you another three days. If you don''t come to see me in three days, I can only let you come to see me. It''s late. Have a rest earlier. Good night."


    When he finished, the cell phone was only hung up beep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan was on the set, he had time to call the popular people.


    "I want to know Can I transfer all the property transferred from moshiqian to my name? "


    "He''s not afraid of you rolling up his money and running away. Why are you rushing back to him?"


    She was quiet, then light way, "I love money can earn their own, why to fall a roll money run the bad name, later which man would like me."


    "Are you sure you want to share with him?"


    "Almost."


    "Why?"


    "There are lovers who break up every day in the world. He and I are just one of them. There is no reason to say anything."


    "It was you who first said to be together, you who proposed to get married, and now you who want to break up or you?"


    "Just because it''s me who says to be together, me who wants to get married and me who cancels the engagement, it''s me who will break up in the end."


    Popular smile, "Chi Huan, he loves you more than you think, or even more than you think. Maybe in your future life, there will never be a second man who loves you as intently as he does."


    Chi Huan didn''t answer the question directly, but said in a low voice, "as his brother, you don''t want me to put all his property in my hands, do you?"


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t."


    "You have no idea?"


    "Miss Chi, if you have some common sense, you should know that property transfer requires your own certificates, documents and signatures He can get your ID and coax you to sign without knowing But you can''t. Shi Qian studies law. It''s his habit to read documents before signing. Whoever gives them to him is the same. "


    Chi Huan bit her lips, remembering that for a while, Mo Shiqian did frequently sign documents for her.


    At first, she would watch it, but she was too lazy to watch it later


    When she signs contracts in the circle, she will see them in person, but Mo Shiqian She was unprepared for Mo Shiqian and for what he asked her to sign.The pool was quiet and suddenly said, "I''ll give it to you."


    This idea was just a flash, but she immediately thought it was a good choice. With the relationship between popularity and Mo Shiqian, Muxi was kidnapped at the beginning, but he took out his own family without hesitation.


    So she immediately followed, "I''ll give it to you, and you''ll give it to him later."


    Popular, "..."


    He refused without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "He is willing to accept it, he will accept it, and I have no reason to accept it for him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian asks Chi Huan to visit her in the hospital, otherwise he will "let" her go.


    With only a little thought, she was ready to go.


    The reason is very simple. First She thinks about him, no less than he thinks about her. Secondly, she doesn''t want to affect the shooting of the crew because of private affairs.


    She had agreed with the director to finish her part in the first two days. If she didn''t finish filming, she would wait until the third day to make room for a day. But before the third day, moshiqian had an accident.


    To be exact, something happened to the popular and moshiqian company.


    The first time I told her is Ning leiran.


    At that time, Chi Huan only cared about Mo Shiqian. He didn''t even think about where leiran got the first-hand information. He took it for granted that leiran''s father was also in business and would know it was normal.


    At the beginning of hearing this news, Chi Huan was calm -


    because she knew that sooner or later she would continue the accident, as long as it wasn''t Mo Shiqian himself.


    "I heard that someone took advantage of this time to recuperate in the hospital and paid a lot of money for their company''s people He also arrested the popularity to accept the investigation, saying that it was at the beginning... "


    "What was it?"


    "It''s said that the current identity of vogue is all forged. He committed crimes and went to prison before Later, I left your father''s relationship and got out of prison ahead of time. Then I changed my name and changed my family name. Your father''s downfall was gone. Someone made an article about it Now both of them are not here. Someone is behind the scenes, trying to bring down the company, and they are on the black side They were also dealt with jointly by the Bai family and Xiao Yu. "

 Chapter 378

    Black and white, both at the same time.


    Chi Huan''s fingers tightly hold the mobile phone. "How are you now?"


    "The fashion is in the corner, and Yue Lin is in a circle, but it will take a while to solve it Do you remember Bai Song? The Bai family wanted to force the fashion to marry her and let him be the leader of the Bai family. "


    Forcing fashion to marry Bai Song and inherit Bai family?


    Oh.


    These two brothers are really two brothers. They are wanted to be heirs.


    "Has the fashion agreed?"


    "He said It''s better to squat for a few more years than to be trapped for a lifetime. "


    Let him marry a woman he doesn''t like for the time being, how can he promise? Even if Chi Huan doesn''t know him well, he can see that this man is loose and frivolous in appearance, but extremely tough in bone.


    When


    It''s fashionable to go to jail. Moshiqian will find her father and ask him for help. He will become her bodyguard and finally her man and Her favorite man.


    Now Is this going back to the beginning?


    "Leisurely Can you think of a way to help me get to Bai Lao or Bai Song''s phone? "


    "I......" "Rather leisurely hesitated for a moment," I help you ask


    "Good."


    After about ten minutes, Ning leisurely sent Bai Lao''s phone.


    Chi Huan dials it directly.


    Her manner and wording are calm and polite, "Bai Lao, I wonder if you still remember me."


    "Oh, Miss Chi," Bai Lao''s voice is older, more indifferent and even a little more smiling than Lawrence''s, "I often watch your TV plays and hear your voice, but I didn''t expect that you would call me."


    "Bai is always in charge of his family. I don''t think he has much time. Then I won''t go around with you I don''t understand why you should join hands with Xiao Yu to carve up the power of modesty and popularity in Mohism? "


    White old laugh, seem to hear what very funny thing, "why not?"


    "Because if they fall down, the black market of Lanzhou city will be the world of Baijia and Xiaoyu. In terms of the current situation, Xiaoyu is like the sun in the sky, and Moshi is modest and popular. They will also remember their past feelings if they are not With all due respect, I don''t think the white family will be Xiao Yu''s opponent in the future. He will definitely swallow the white family and be completely independent. "


    "Yes, that''s why I should do it, isn''t it?"


    "Why?" said Chi Huan


    White old slow, and with a little sigh like smile, "it''s not very obvious that the white family needs to be popular."


    She suddenly understood.


    "You made a deal with Lawrence?"


    This sentence is a question, but Chi Huan is a statement.


    "Take what you need, it''s the best result."


    She closed her eyes and closed her eyes. She also understood the truth. How could the white old man who had lived for decades not understand it.


    Once the original pattern of barely tripartite confrontation is broken, the Bai family is bound to lose in the battle with Xiao Yu, so he needs a strong successor to take up the shelf to fight against Xiao Yu.


    As for Xiao Yu -


    it''s inevitable that he will make a move, because the opportunity is in front of him, and he has no reason to let it go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Clod sur has officially come out and maliciously suppressed and acquired moshiqian''s company, and even the brokerage company of chihuan was forcibly acquired at a high price -


    when moshiqian left clod Sur, he only separated the brokerage company of chihuan that he was in charge of at the beginning, and now it is purchased at a high price.


    After hanging up Ning leisurely''s phone in Chi Huan, the crew was asked to stop shooting for a reason.


    A huge cloud Sur, naturally, does not need to consider the cost of a movie investment.


    For a Chi Huan, they didn''t hesitate to abandon the whole movie.


    Of course All of this is done by CLD Sur, but it has nothing to do with Lawrence, at least it seems that it has nothing to do with him, because all appearances show that his rights on the board of directors have been elevated.


    In the dark, these people want to die when they want to buy ink, and then wait for Lawrence clod Sur to die, no one will follow.


    Mingli, they are controlled by Lawrence to deal with Mo Shiqian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan went to the hospital, he happened to see the full moon of Liang coming out of his ward.


    As soon as I saw her, before Chi Huan could speak, she was the first to make a voice of great dissatisfaction, "Miss Chi, Miss Chi You finally came. You told me last time that you mind my existence, so I should avoid disrespect. OK, then I will disappear, but you What''s your real girlfriend doing? When Qian was hurt like this, you didn''t show up once a month? That''s how you become a girlfriend? "


    Liang manyue is really angry.Since this time, she has witnessed Mo Shi''s silence, gloom and haze. Even she can see that he is waiting for Chi Huan to come to see her, even her phone and cell phone.


    But she never showed up.


    He was such a cold and indifferent man, but he seemed to be fascinated by Chi Huan.


    But the woman was cold and thin to the point of heartless.


    Chi Huan listened to her accusation, and there was no disturbance in her heart, just a light, even just a casual saying, "it seems that you and Tang Yueze are really over."


    She didn''t expect that when she mentioned Tang Yueze''s three words, Liang''s face immediately changed. His eyes were cold and extremely ironic. Even his hands on his side were clenched into fists, and he looked at her strangely. "Miss Chi, why do you pretend that you don''t know?"


    Chi Huan glanced at her. "What is it like without knowing?"


    Liang manyue is sarcastic, his face is extremely disdainful, "your good friend has successfully climbed on the bed of Tang childe."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he pushed the door and saw Mo Shiqian, Chi Huan had not recovered from the words Liang manyue had just said.


    Leisurely and Tang Yueze?


    What What happened?


    She remembered that there were so many things happened recently. From the changes that happened on her wedding day with moshiqian, she was too busy to find the leisurely abnormality.


    ¡­¡­ Leisurely dad''s business is not big. She told her these things. She really shouldn''t know So, are you all from Tang Yueze?


    Why She understands leisurely personality. Even if she used to like that man, she would not


    She was almost dazzled by shock. Her dazed appearance fell on the bottom of the man''s eyes on the hospital bed, which seemed more absent-minded.


    Ink when modest deep as ink eyes tightly stare at her, a long time before light voice, "come."

 Chapter 379

    Hearing his voice, Chi Huan reluctantly regained his mind, put down Bao Shun, and then sat down in the chair. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the man''s face on the hospital bed.


    Still handsome, but a lot of thin, looks more and more cold.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The man''s look was so indifferent that he could not see any emotion. His eyebrows and eyes were deep and dark, like the deep sea at midnight. His eyebrows and eyes were full of waves, but they were surging under him.


    He looked at her quietly, as if he was looking at her, as if he wanted to know her again.


    Such eyes, inexplicably let her panic.


    Her fingers on her knees slowly curled up and unconsciously called out his name, "Mo Shiqian."


    The man thin lip gently pulls, hooks out a few minutes to smile arc, "may not come, how pour is initiative to come?"


    Chi Huan was stunned for two seconds, and then he realized what he meant.


    Her economic company has been acquired by lodummer, and now the production team has stopped shooting because of the problem of funds, if she is not willing to come He can''t take her without coming.


    "I......" She went back with her lips closed. "Now that I have time, I''ll come."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with low eyebrows and eyes, and even looks a little cramped. He says lightly, "sorry, I''ve got you involved."


    Chi Huan listened to his low and slow voice, and his heart was shaking, a little numb.


    She knew that he was now shrouded in unprecedented frustration.


    He has never experienced such a dilemma in his past smooth life It can even be said that it is a defeat.


    Lawrence is too strong, or the lodummer behind him who has been standing in Europe for hundreds of years is too strong.


    She wants to comfort him and tell him that it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to her to lose a role. In addition to making Jiang song prepare for such a long time, she feels guilty for being delayed. Compared with him, she really doesn''t care so much.


    But she can''t.


    She lowered her eyes and dared not look into his eyes. She was afraid that her heart would be too soft at any time.


    "You What''s your plan now? "


    "Happy."


    He called her by name. Her voice was low and deep. Without the sullen and haze of some time ago, even her temper was gone. It was very gentle. It was like changing back to the Mohist modesty she knew at first.


    The ward is very quiet, only the voice of the man continues to ring, "you said before, you can''t fight me, so I will not fight to leave me. Now, if you don''t want to, I can''t do anything about you, or even in a short time, I can''t provide you with a good life as before, you Can you wait for me? "


    Can you wait for me?


    What to wait for him, the man didn''t say clearly, but Chi Huan naturally understood.


    Chi Huan''s long hair fell down, covering half of her face. She lowered her head, but could not see her face clearly.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and continues with a low and steady voice, "I don''t need you to accompany me in suffering, or do anything for me, just stay with me, just be there Not all the time, eh? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the woman who had been sitting in the chair suddenly stood up.


    Footsteps are even messy, head also did not return rushed out of the ward.


    Mo Shiqian''s dark eyes are motionless, looking at her figure blocked by the door, completely disappearing in the line of vision


    he lowers his head, slowly raises his hand, which is long and bony, and the injury on it is not deep. After a month''s time, it has recovered, but the scar is still there, which looks a little shocking.


    It''s meaningless to pull thin lips and draw a few radians without temperature. I don''t know whether I''m laughing at others or myself. Outside the ward.


    As soon as the door was closed, Chi Huan''s tears rolled out of her eyes uncontrollably, covering her slapped face instantly.


    Her hand is still on the doorknob, holding tightly, and her thin fingers are white. It seems that with such force, the emotion accumulated in her body can be released.


    But in fact, they can only bite their teeth, not let a little cry out, not let the past nurses and patients hear, not to let the men in the ward hear.


    Although it should not be heard.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Chi Huan''s mood calms down completely, she goes to the bathroom and washes her face with cold water. Then she mends her makeup carefully. Her eyes are no longer red, and she can''t see the trace of crying again. Then she turns back to the ward.


    As soon as the door opened, Mo Shiqian heard the movement and looked at it subconsciously, but he was stunned for a few seconds when he saw her face clearly.


    He didn''t expect that she would come back.


    Chi Huan goes in, and the man''s eyes stare at her for a moment.


    He said in a dumb voice, "have you changed your mind when you come back?"


    "She a Zheng, purses the lip, the throat dry way," is notno


    The hope mentioned slightly was immediately dashed. There was no obvious fluctuation on the man''s face. The low smile lengthened the ending, "it''s not changed Is it time to officially break up? "


    Chi Huan stands near the hospital bed and looks at him.


    The cold water just splashed on my face in the bathroom still seems to have a cold touch.


    She almost numbs her nerves, and forces herself to open her mouth and answer with the state of performance, "Mo Shiqian, anyway It''s still the most important thing for your health. First, take care of yourself Go to worry about other things, as for me... "


    She paused, adjusted her breath for a few seconds, and then continued in a peaceful voice, "I can''t help you except to give you trouble, just as I''m sorry for you You forget me. "


    You forget me.


    This line, she said in which play, she thought at that time, it''s really dog blood spilled all over the ground.


    Mo Shiqian always looks at her, and when she says this, she never speaks.


    It wasn''t until he turned around that the faint voice of the man sounded behind her. "What don''t you like about me?"


    Chi Huan''s fingers on his side clenched.


    He light, like casual chat and asked again, "you have never given me the answer, you do not like me later what, or say, from the beginning of the love is false?"


    Chi Huan searched in his mind for the "shortcomings" of modesty when he wanted to find ink.


    Although he may or must have some shortcomings, there is no such content in her cognitive reserve.


    Because when she was with him, her high feeling and liking continued to rise. Even though she had some shortcomings at the beginning, they also weakened later.


    "I don''t know," she said. "Now you ask me if I''ve ever loved Moxi, and I can''t answer that."

 Chapter 380

    "I asked, not him."


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "maybe I began to choose to be with you or to feel that I fell in love with you, because you are very kind to me and dote on me, and when I am with you, I feel very safe. Although you may still give me such a feeling in the future, in the process I''m tired. I have no desire to go with you. Just like the wedding day, I suddenly feel confused and scared. "


    After Chi Huan finished, she felt that these lines were made up so that she would believe them.


    She may have a talent for acting and a talent for writing.


    "Now, can you take the property back?"


    The man light way, "give you, be to break up gift."


    "May I not, Mo Shiqian, I don''t need a parting gift."


    "That''s the compensation I gave you when your movie was stopped. In recent time, your work may be suspended again."


    There was a long silence.


    Chi Huan raised her feet and walked out in high heels.


    The white Ferrari stopped at the door of the hospital. As soon as she came near, Anke got out of the car and opened the door for her. "Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan didn''t get on the bus. He looked at her and said, "Anke."


    "Please say."


    "I broke up with moshiqian. I think you don''t have to follow me anymore."


    An Ke was shocked. "Miss Chi..."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. I''ll go first."


    After that, Chi Huan raised his hand to close the back seat door, turned around the front of the car to open the driver''s door, and stooped to get on the car.


    The white Ferrari quickly disappeared into the traffic.


    Anke did not choose to make a phone call, but walked quickly to Mo Shiqian''s ward, knocked on the door and asked, "Mr. Mo......"


    The man''s bone injury has not healed, and he can''t get out of bed. He has a notebook in front of him, which has been opened. His hand is on the desktop, and his eyes are on the screen of the notebook.


    But others can see at a glance that he is not looking at the notebook, or that he is not looking at the content on the screen.


    "Miss Chi said Let me not follow her anymore... "


    Before she finished, the man gave a light hum and interrupted her.


    Anke immediately quieted down.


    After a while, she whispered, "don''t follow me anymore?"


    "Well."


    Anke stood at the door for a few seconds. Seeing that there was no wave on the man''s cold and indifferent face, she quietly took the door and walked out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan drives home.


    It''s almost a good thing for her that the film has been cancelled, otherwise she will have to go back to the set now and force herself to do it.


    Entering the state of another character is more like her soul being forcibly divided into two parts, one is acting in front of the camera freely and normally, the other is standing beside, expressionless, numb and indifferent, with no emotion.


    It was an escape, but for her Too tired.


    Tired to make her feel that she has become her own marionette.


    There is no mood or mood of sadness and despair. Only a huge stone can crush her completely at any time.


    Can be in the crew, but also put on as if nothing happened, and other people talk and laugh.


    But at night, I couldn''t sleep until midnight. Every time I felt that I had only slept for two or three hours, it was dawn.


    Now


    At last, no one has to face her. She can go back to the No. 10 mansion and get a sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan drives back to No. 10 mansion, takes a bath in the bathtub, draws the curtain directly, then climbs to bed, goes to bed.


    It''s a cloudy day outside. It seems that the height of the sky has been pulled down. There is no rain, but it needs to hold an umbrella.


    The air is cold and humid.


    Chi Huan turns on the heating, wakes up and sleeps, one dream after another.


    By the next morning, she felt like she was ill.


    Or rather leisurely with breakfast to see her, rang the doorbell for five minutes, just dug her up from the bed.


    She walked like a corpse to see the door, saw standing at the door wearing a beige coat leisurely, then suddenly remembered yesterday when she met Liang''s full moon in the hospital, she said leisurely and Tang Yueze


    Ning leisurely looks at her, frowns, "Huanhuan, why is your face so bad?"


    Chi Huan felt his face like he knew it, did he


    "I brought breakfast I sent you wechat last night and you didn''t reply. You didn''t answer the call... "


    "I sleep..."


    Ning leisurely looked up and down at her pajamas. "Haven''t you got up yet?"


    Her voice was very soft, "well I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. "Ning leisurely sighed, "I''ve brought you your favorite little cage bag Go and wash first. "


    Chi Huan stepped back two steps. She looked at the girl who was bending down to change her shoes while talking about it. Or she asked, "leisurely, what''s the matter with Tang Yueze?"


    Rather leisurely change a shoe action, immediately follow put on slippers, chat up way, "you know."


    "You''re not going to tell me if I don''t know?"


    She lowered her head and held the heat preservation box with a small cage in her hand. In a low voice, she said, "I can''t see the light originally I wish nobody knew. "


    Chi Huan suddenly opened her eyes, "what do you mean?"


    She doesn''t have much mental power now. She just wants to sleep in bed, don''t think about anything, don''t want to know anything. She even feels that she doesn''t have any extra energy to care about other people''s affairs.


    Can not see the four words, or let her shock.


    Ning leisurely walks to the sofa with the heat preservation box in his arms. His voice is still very low, even a little light. It''s not like the tone that such a thing should have, "my father''s business has gone wrong recently My hair has been white for half a month. I can''t bear to see him running around all day without his age and legs


    "You went to Tang Yueze?"


    She shook her head. "I went to see someone else that day But I ran for a long time. When I left, I saw him drunk and fighting with others. A group of people were dumped in the garbage I couldn''t reach his family He looks really upset I''ll take him back. "


    She didn''t want to find Tang Yueze at all. Although her mobile phone had her number, their lives never intersected. She was neither the white moonlight of his heart nor the unique beauty of the city. She didn''t think he could bird her.


    "I didn''t expect that he was drunk Think of me as the full moon of Liang... "

 Chapter 381

    "Why don''t you tell me if you''re short of money?"


    Ning leisurely looks up at her My father''s business is not big, but there are tens of millions of holes, almost hundreds of millions Do you have any? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t.


    Even when she was the richest and most popular, she couldn''t give hundreds of millions to others at once.


    The next second, she did not want to say, "I can ask Mo Shiqian to borrow..."


    Reading the name, she seemed to remember that they had broken up, and the conversation ended abruptly.


    "Your wedding with moshiqian has been cancelled I dare not tell you... "


    So much money If they get married, she''s OK to talk, but they had a bad relationship at that time How could she talk about borrowing so much money.


    And The amount is too large.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes.


    After a few seconds, almost mechanically, he asked, "what''s the cause of your father''s business accident Did he tell you? "


    Is something really wrong with the business, or Lawrence moved.


    Ning leisurely looked at her in a daze, "I guess it is Otherwise, my father didn''t tell me that he would go out every day to find people he didn''t know and want to borrow money or loans... "


    "Tang Yueze I lent it to you? "


    Although the man is generous, it is almost impossible for him to take tens of millions of money out at one time. Besides It was just one sleep for him.


    Rather leisurely vague answer, "well Almost. Anyway, don''t worry now. My father doesn''t know. Please don''t tell him. "


    In fact, Tang Yueze didn''t give her


    In his original words, "I''ve seen a lot of women asking for money. I''ll see you in the first place. Miss Ning, how thick is a wall built on your face to open the price for your body and dead body''s bed skill?"


    Being satirized, she had to wear red clothes. But before she left, she asked, "you don''t spend money on every woman who has been with you It''s the first time I''ve been here. Don''t you give me a dime? "


    Tang Yueze was laughed by her, squinting and laughing. "You are a young girl who went to that place last night to go fishing for men?"


    Rather leisurely was said, low head did not answer, step on the carpet without shoes white toes curled up.


    The man lit a cigarette, sneered and said in an extremely bad voice, "I can give money, but I just don''t like women want it - the next time I catch a man wanting money, I remember to put away this is to sell posture, otherwise when a man hears that a pure and innocent woman is money, he will lose half of his interest."


    Being mean to this, she had no courage to challenge him, so she had to hold her bag with tears.


    But later, he took the initiative to find her


    Of course She is embarrassed to mention these to Chi Huan.


    When she was with the man, she couldn''t remember how she used to think of him as a God


    Look down on her all day, mean her.


    Chi Huan looks at the sad rather leisurely on her face and opens her mouth, "leisurely..."


    She wanted to say that she helped her, but she didn''t have the ability at all.


    She can''t even save herself. She can''t save others.


    What kind of girl is Ning leisurely? She is different from Chi Huan. She is a good girl who is carefree under the protection of her parents. She never frowns and complains. She has no grand ambition. Her character and temper are better than the average of girls of this age.


    There is also a kind of thick nerve.


    Even when she said this, she was heartless.


    But you can''t say that she doesn''t look sad, that is, she''s really not sad. She''s satisfied with the face she ate in front of you with a small cage bag, and she hasn''t cried in the corner.


    Ning leisurely handed her the small cage bag. "It''s OK to have fun. Anyway, he is Tang Yueze. Give me sleep and give me money. I haven''t lost."


    Chi Huan takes over the small cage bag. Without looking at it, he is ready to put it in his mouth. His wrist is suddenly caught.


    "Huanhuan, did you brush your teeth and wash your face?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning leisurely accompanied her all morning. They sat on the carpet and talked with their backs against the sofa behind them. They were going to the supermarket to buy vegetables and cook at noon, but Tang Yueze called and called her away.


    "Shouldn''t he be at work during the day? What are you going to do?"


    "Cook for him..."


    "For Why? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I feel more comfortable than in the hotel."


    In fact, the man''s original words are: "you are so expensive, don''t dig out other functions, I will feel that this is the most profitable business I have ever done."After seeing her off, Chi Huan went back to the sofa and picked up her cell phone and dialed Lawrence.


    It took a long time to get through.


    She took the lead in a cold voice and said, "is your father''s business your business?"


    "Oh, probably."


    "What do you mean? "


    Lawrence said faintly," give you an alarm, so that you don''t hurt my business by being soft hearted. "


    "If you touch the people around me again, I''ll take a picture with you."


    "I''ve done a little business with Ning''s family, but he can''t even borrow this money to sell his daughter because he has been in a mixed store for so long. That''s his own incompetence."


    "Chi Huan sneers," he needs to sell his daughter, so you don''t sell your son. To tell you the truth, at least his daughter loves his father and is willing to share. How about you? "


    Finish saying these, wait for there to have a response, she directly to hang up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Chi Huan receives a call to let her go.


    She didn''t guess and knew that it would not be a good thing. She replied lazily, "I''m not very comfortable recently. Anyway, my recent time has been vacated to make a movie, and now the filming of the movie has also been cancelled. Can I have a rest at home?"


    "Miss Chi, Miss Chi, why did the film cancel? You should be clear in your mind. It''s because you offended the above people. Either you can find a way to apologize, or you can go to another job - you don''t want to make money after a movie is yellow?"


    Chi Huan can''t help it. The signed contract lasts for a few months, unless she really doesn''t want to mix up later, or wait to be blocked for a long time, at least now she can''t directly tear up with the brokerage company.


    Even this company is now owned by cloud sur.


    Without Anke, although moshiqian transferred a large amount of money into her name, she was not short of money, but she could not really spend his money, so she did not continue to ask bodyguards and drivers to drive to the company.

 Chapter 382

    In the office.


    Chi Huan sits in the black leather sofa, leaning back slightly, and her long seaweed hair falls off her shoulder at will.


    She was playing with the Brown Sunglasses in her hands. After the man sitting on the sofa opposite her finished speaking, the white and delicate face had a cool smile, with a long tone. "In a word, I just want to accompany the wine?"


    After a long time of painstaking talk, the response to him was this slight gesture. The manager''s face was already hung, and he could not bear it any longer. His fingers pounded on the coffee table. "Chi Huan, director Jiang has been preparing this movie for nearly half a year. You should also know that after a month''s shooting, he was suddenly stopped. Do you know how much the loss is?"


    Chi Huan said lightly, "no matter how big the loss is, it''s filled by the rich man, clod sur. If it''s really not possible, just replace my mistress. It''s just for me anyway."


    "You..."


    The manager wanted to lose his temper, but he looked at the face which was so beautiful and indifferent that he didn''t care about it. He chose to keep his temper down and advised again, "just let you have a meal together, apologize and explain the misunderstanding. In this circle, temper is too hard to take advantage of. No matter how beautiful you are, you have a bright future. Why should you try harder?"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? "


    "You should not apologize for throwing your girlfriend in public before?"


    Chi Huan is very careless. "I''ve thrown more than one slap. Who are you talking about?"


    "No one knows if you offend?"


    "Who is that?"


    "Ryan, Ryan Lawrence."


    Ryan Lawrence?


    Chi Huan thinks that thanks to her good memory, otherwise she really can''t remember this figure.


    Laurence, the son of cousin moshchen, pulled out the cannon fodder to confuse his sight.


    It is now nominally to deal with Mo Shi''s modesty The one who caused his car accident?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, No. 10 mansion.


    Chi Huan sits on the balcony and looks up at the gray and oppressive sky.


    It took her a long time to look down at the next cell phone, but when she saw the three words of the caller ID clearly, her eyes were still stuck.


    Wood ink.


    He even called her.


    She reached out and picked up the phone.


    The buzz never stopped because she didn''t answer.


    Until the call was automatically hung up, the man''s name also went dark.


    But before she put it down, the screen lit up again, and the phone body vibrated in her hands.


    She still didn''t answer.


    Then the phone vibrated for nearly half an hour.


    When it rang, she felt her heart was choked by death.


    At last, it stopped shaking. First, she felt a sense of loss, and then her heart was empty.


    At last, she put down her mobile phone, and no matter how cold the weather was, she lay down on her side on the couch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until evening, she was awakened again by the vibration of her cell phone.


    She picked it up and took a look. It was the manager who frowned or picked it up lazily.


    "Are you out?"


    "Well, almost."


    "Well, don''t be late."


    She said with red lips, "I see. As long as I go, the movie can continue. That''s right."


    "That''s right. It''s just drinking and eating."


    Drinking and eating?


    Is it true that she is a newcomer who just started her career and knows nothing?


    After hanging up, she still got up with her cell phone and walked into the house.


    Make up, change clothes, pack and finally pick up the car key to go out.


    Underground parking lot.


    The white Ferrari just pulled out of the parking space and turned a corner. After stepping on the gas pedal, it didn''t start to speed up. A black car in front suddenly came out from the front.


    She was startled and applied the emergency brake decisively and quickly.


    Less than half a meter from the two cars, Ferrari was able to stop.


    Chi Huan holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands, which makes her breath a little short.


    Is it possible that after Mo Shiqian removes all the bodyguards around her, someone will come to her for trouble immediately


    Before the thought passed her mind, she saw the car in front of her and the man who pushed open the door and got off the car.


    Chi Huan''s fingers clenched.


    How much does he take his body seriously?


    Although Mo Shiqian got out of the car, he didn''t walk towards her. He just stood there without saying a word and looked at her quietly through the windshield.His car is in the way. She can only get off.


    After a standoff of about three minutes, Chi Huan pushed the door open and his feet wrapped in boots fell to the ground.


    The underground parking lot is quiet, so her footsteps are clear.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, a little lost.


    She is wearing a red coat and long dark curly hair, which makes her look more charming and amorous. After making up her delicate facial features, it is easy to make people feel amazing.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s so beautiful and cold. It seems that Chi Huan is wrapped in an invisible hard shell.


    She looked up at him. "What can I do for you?"


    The man asked lightly, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "We broke up. Is it strange not to answer your phone?"


    "I remember that when you broke up with Moxi, you would answer his phone and even go to dinner with him."


    "You have a good memory."


    "Not long ago."


    Chi Huan slightly did not face, tone lazy, "say, specifically from the hospital to find me for what?"


    Mo Shi''s eyes are modest and low, except for the deep and focused eyes, his face is indifferent and cold, and his upright body can''t see the disease, standing in front of her, as if everyone could not move.


    He said softly, "you can''t go to the dinner party today. Go home."


    "That''s why you came here?"


    "Well."


    "Moshiqian," she called his name, and her eyes fell on his face, "I thought we had reached an agreement on breaking up."


    "We broke up, I didn''t forget."


    "Then should you know that you are not suitable for my business?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and keeps silent.


    After about half a minute, Chi Huan turns to leave.


    But before he had taken two steps, his arm was pulled.


    "Chi Huan," the man''s voice sounded over his head again, "you can''t go."

 Chapter 383

    She didn''t look back, she just tried to get her hands back.


    The man''s low voice continued behind her, "that Rhett is a man who can only eat, drink, play, and spend a lot of money, but he is still a Lawrence on the surface, so he is regarded as a puppet by other shareholders You listen to me, don''t go, eh? "


    His tone is a little low-key persuasion, but always with the strength and hegemony in his bones. When they are mixed together, it''s hard to describe what kind of feeling it is.


    "Mo Shiqian, let go."


    She looked back at him. "I know what you mean, and I know what I''m going to face. Mo Shiqian, I''ve been in this circle for more than seven years, not an ignorant girl. I can decide whether to go or not What about the movie if I don''t go? "


    "Chi Huan," the man''s cold and indifferent face finally moved his anger, and the fingers holding her wrist also increased his strength, and the voice became more tense. "It''s just a movie, it''s worth letting you go to such a messy place, see such a messy man? You know it''s going to happen, and you''re going to go? "


    "Why can''t I go?"


    His breath sank, his dark eyes fixed on her, spitting out four words one by one, "I won''t let you go."


    "But I want to make movies and make money."


    "The money I gave you, no matter how extravagant you are, is enough for you to live a few years without worry. If you can''t make a film for the time being, you can''t bear it a little bit."


    Knowing that a man with such rubbish has trapped her, she can''t wait to go to the appointment?


    Chi Huan''s eyes were so sour that she was worried about tears falling down, so she looked at other places, blinked hard several times to force her tears back, and said coldly, "can''t you ignore me?"


    "You just think I can''t,"


    she looks back at him, just wants to talk, but bumps into the man''s haze and self mocking eyes, her heart suddenly curls up.


    may see that she is so distracted in her expression, soft and modish, and lowers her head, unconsciously approaching her, holding her wrist''s hands and lifting her face. Deep ink eyes look at her eyes almost to coax her way. "Huan Huan, you listen, you listen to me, do not go, if you feel too boring recently, you can go out to travel with friends......" You''re going to be able to make the movie again, huh? "


    He was close to her, gentle and tired, and most of his warm breath fell on her skin.


    It''s like kissing her at any time.


    But it''s just an illusion.


    He won''t kiss her because he''s no longer qualified.


    Once because of love, so unbridled.


    Later, I can tell myself that he took her and could give her a life that no one else could.


    He always thought that what he could give was the best for her.


    But now he has nothing.


    When Chi Huan thought of why she asked Lawrence to start his business with leiran dad, he said to give her a warning to avoid her being soft hearted.


    The man she found was Tang Yueze. She could also deceive herself and comfort herself. At least she liked a man in her girlhood.


    But Muxi is not the same. Once those videos are exposed, she will never be able to turn over again -


    even if she actively tries to get back on track in the future, this event will inevitably become a permanent scar in her heart, even if she recovers, it will not disappear. Besides, she is too young now.


    A girl who does not have 18 years old may not be able to bear such a thing at all.


    Lawrence didn''t even care about his son''s life. How could he care about a bathing brook.


    Wenyi said that she could only be more ruthless than Lawrence. She would have given up long before he died.


    Chi Huan took a deep breath and opened his hand, which seemed to be a compromise. "As long as I go home, you will go back to the hospital?"


    He quickly agreed, "well."


    She closed her eyes and said softly, "you go back."


    The man''s eye ground had slight bright color, low voice asked, "you don''t go?"


    "Well."


    He said in a low, dumb voice, "I''ll take you back."


    "This is my home. I just need an elevator to get to the door."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Chi Huan bit her lower lip. Her heart was very tender, and nothing could be shown.


    Because nothing can be shown, so many times, many emotions, she forced herself to ignore, as if not to care, they are really gone.


    Finally, she didn''t continue to fight with him. She went back to the car and put Ferrari back in the original parking space. Then she took the bag out of the car and walked back towards the elevator.


    Mo Shiqian follows her without saying a word.


    There are only two of them in the elevator.


    Know not to ask, but she still couldn''t help but asked, "your wound doesn''t hurt?"


    He was wearing black trousers and a black overcoat. At a glance, he could not see anything, but when he looked carefully, he could see that he was occasionally frowning, consciously or unconsciously, as if he was enduring something.The man pulls up the lip side, the smile light approaches not, "the pain, how?"


    Chi Huan purses her lips and looks at the wall on her left.


    But the inner wall of the elevator doesn''t know what material it is made of. It has the function of reflecting light. She looked up and saw that the man on her right hand side was looking down at her.


    The eyes, it seems to be affectionate, or, belong to a kind of affectionate.


    She turned to look at the elevator door, lowered her head and covered her face with long hair. "Mo Shiqian, we broke up. If you always do that, I will feel very troubled."


    "I''m sorry," he said faintly


    When the elevator door opened, Chi Huan took the lead in going out.


    She did not walk a few steps to the door. She skillfully pressed the password, opened the door and walked in. Then she turned around and looked up at the man in black in the corridor. "Now you can go back to the hospital and stop playing around with your body, OK?"


    "Well."


    "Are you still here?"


    With a faint smile, he sighed, "close the door."


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome and indifferent face, takes back his eyes, steps back, and closes the door.


    Take the hand back to the doorknob, and the bag in her hand also falls on the ground. She leans back on the doorplate, and her body slowly slides down as if drained, so she sits on the ground with her knees bent.


    Outside.


    It was almost dark, and the lights in the corridor lit up.


    That light pulls the man''s body to be extra long, and renders it to be extra lonely.


    I don''t know how long it took him to stand silently outside the door before he put one hand into his pants pocket and then turned around and walked into the elevator.


    When he got to the door, the pain he was struggling with finally showed signs of tension. He reached out and held on to the wall, which did not deprive him of his little strength.


    The cold sweat on his forehead was very thin and dense, even the blue tendons were exposed.

 Chapter 384

    Finally, he raised his hand and pressed the down key. After waiting for a long time, the elevator door didn''t open. Instead, the mobile phone on his body vibrated. He closed his eyes and took it out. He didn''t see who''s calling, so he ordered to answer.


    The gentle female voice is in her ear, like "Shiqian, why are you not in the ward? I haven''t seen it in the hospital. Where have you gone..."


    His voice was hoarse and weak, "Ma..."


    "Where are you? Is it uncomfortable? Tell me... "


    The elevator door opened, the man still helped the wall to walk in, thin lips one by one, murmured, "I......"


    Before he could finish a word, he fell down in the dark.


    The mobile phone dropped on the ground also sent Mrs. Mu''s anxious cry, "Shi Qian, Shi Qian, Shi Qian!"


    The elevator went down and stopped on the seventh floor. As soon as the door opened, a young couple was about to enter, but they were surprised to see a man falling down inside. The young girl screamed suddenly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, Chi Huan didn''t know that Mo Shiqian was in a coma due to lack of energy and was sent back to the hospital. She sat on the floor of the porch for almost half an hour, and the manager of the brokerage company called again to urge her.


    She glanced down at the mobile phone on the ground, picked it up and picked it up. The voice was still lazy without temperature. "What''s the matter?"


    "Happy, have you arrived?"


    "Not yet. There was a traffic jam."


    "Hurry up, people have arrived, and you can''t let them wait for you."


    "What can I do about the traffic jam so you don''t ask Mr. Rhett to call the Transportation Bureau and clear the way?"


    "You..."


    Chi Huan stood up and said lightly, "it seems that we can move. Let''s talk about it when I arrive."


    After that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to talk and hung up the phone directly.


    The make-up was spent by tears, so she went back to make up her make-up. When her face and make-up were perfect enough to see no trace, she picked up the bag again and went out again.


    But this time, she didn''t go to the underground parking lot to drive her own car -


    in fact, if she did, she would find that moshiqian''s car was still parked there and hasn''t been driven away.


    She stopped a taxi outside the apartment block and took a taxi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The venue is 1999.


    Although Chi Huan had previously guessed that the trouble that this man named Rhett was asking for her was to make moshiqian uncomfortable. He set the place here, which was obvious.


    In the box, Chi Huan pushes the door.


    Inside is a luxury and bright, every man is in a suit, and every woman is a beautiful and enchanting look.


    There are dishes on the table, each of which is priceless. It''s eye-catching just to look at them.


    The smell of wine lingers in the air -


    it is not fragrant, or the opened famous wine should have a very mellow smell, but once mixed with other messy taste, even the air becomes turbid.


    Because of her sudden appearance, the flattery in the box was interrupted for a few seconds, and people subconsciously looked over.


    Almost 90% of the men present were astonished.


    Delicate ivory white skin, delicate and impeccable facial features, especially the red lips daubed like flames, enhance her whole aura, look more mature, charming and eye-catching.


    When she was in Mo Shi''s modest arms, she occasionally put on a light make-up. Most of the time, she was pure and soft. Besides the notice on the film, she would not seriously clean up herself.


    However, her face looks very pale, eyes from them after a turn, they freely walked in, and then conveniently closed the door.


    The manager immediately stood up, met her, led Chi Huan to the table, took her to an empty position, pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down, then introduced them with a smile.


    "Happy, this is Mr. Rhett from the headquarters of cloudsur."


    Chi Huan raised her eyes and smiled a little bit. She reached out and looked at the past. "Hello, Mr. Rhett."


    Red Lawrence, who is a few years older than Mo Shichen, is almost 30 years old. It''s about the genes of the Lawrence family that are really good. At first glance, it''s pretty and elegant, and it also has a temperament that easily fascinates young girls.


    However, Chi Huan was born rich and expensive. In her life more than 20 years before Chi''an''s fall, she had met and met many rich people''s childe brothers. What they looked like and what they were like in their bones. Unless some of them are refined, she can see through them at a glance.


    Seeing Mo Shichen, she really understood why Lawrence had to force Mo Shiqian back.


    Chihuan ''s eyes are plain with no cover up or even deliberately perfunctory, but Reed looks at her, surprised, but there are still some accidents.She has a petite body, a small face, which looks much smaller than the camera lens. Reading countless women, it can be seen that this face is completely natural. Although the makeup is thick, it can be seen from the skin on the neck that her skin is particularly good.


    The whole person is very bright in appearance and temperament.


    The radian of her lips, a little smile, but extremely cold.


    The women in the entertainment circle are used to some of the carefulness even engraved in their bones. They can''t find it in her, because they look at the words and look at the color and put down their pleasing posture.


    It''s not surprising that beauty is a kind of resource, but in the world of rich men, there''s no end to taking it. Where is it worth ink to put a huge cloud - Sur, not to ask her?


    Rhett smiled. "You''re beautiful, Miss Chi."


    She chuckled. "Thank you."


    Chi Huan takes off her red coat, which is a high-grade lace skirt with complicated materials. She sits down naturally.


    In this kind of dinner, the most important thing is that you come to me, brag about each other''s relationship, a piece of wine and meat filled with laughter.


    The man beside me talks to Chi Huan, and she talks back with Chi Huan. She is not very warm and indifferent.


    Rhett thinks this woman is very good at hanging men''s stomachs.


    It''s not interesting to take the initiative to get together. It''s always a dead man''s face. It''s just too appetizing.


    During the chat, the men talked with each other.


    Sometimes Chi Huan drinks and sometimes refuses.


    She didn''t mention the movie in the whole process, but after three rounds of drinking, the man''s hand went around her shoulder. Although it didn''t really touch her, such a gesture was a virtual embrace of her.


    "There are too many people here, or we''ll change to a cleaner place," he said in a low, seductive voice


    Chi Huan smiles, her charming face seems to have a sweet meaning, "OK."

 Chapter 385

    The man was fascinated by the smile and was about to touch her face. Suddenly the door of the box was pushed open again. To be exact, it was kicked open.


    A fierce woman appeared at the door.


    She is not young, but not old. At around twenty-eight, wearing expensive fur on her shoulders alone can show that it is very expensive.


    Chi Huan hears who is talking next to her, whose tiger is coming.


    The hand, which was about half a centimeter away from her face, was instantly retracted.


    But Chi Huan leaned against him as if he didn''t realize it, and smiled softly, "where are we going?"


    When she smiled, her voice was lazy and confused, but her eyes flashed over the long and cold indifference.


    She relies on this. The woman standing at the door was just a fierce one. In an instant, she turned into a rage. The high-heeled shoes with their dada footsteps rushed to her.


    Red hurriedly pushes Chi Huan away from his arms and even stands up.


    "Pa", a crisp slap has been sounded, and the whole table is dead in a moment.


    "You told me that you came to China to talk about cooperation? I said that all day long I would only eat, drink and play. How could I suddenly change my ways? As expected, dogs can''t change their ways. You will die if you don''t flirt with others one day


    Unlike moshchen, Rhett is a Chinese French hybrid. This woman is also a hybrid. She has a deep outline. She is a beauty of European and American style. They speak Chinese smoothly. They don''t have grammar problems, but their accents are not very smooth. When they rap, they may be confused.


    Regardless of the manager''s pull, Chi Huan also stood up, raising her chin and frowning discontentedly, as if she didn''t know the situation at all Is it beating and swearing again? Is it cultured? "


    The woman said coldly to her, "I''m his wife!"


    Chi Huan looks surprised and looks around her, then sneers and sneers. "How could it be? Just now Rhett told me that he likes pure Oriental women, and he hates mixed race women the most. If they are mixed, they can still see. Some of them are not good-looking. They are uglier than others Besides... "


    Her eyes moved slightly, and she looked at the tall man who was constantly sweating, and her face became more charming. "Rhett, didn''t you just say you wanted to take me to a place where I was little and clean Why don''t you talk? "


    As soon as the tone changed, it became unbelievable, sad and disappointed. "This old, ugly and tasteless woman will not really be your wife PA! "


    Another loud slap.


    In fact, Chi Huan watched this slap fall on her face. For a few seconds, she could hide, but she chose not to move.


    Rhett finally spoke, trying to hold the woman''s arm. "Monica, don''t get excited..."


    "Shut up!"


    The woman was so angry that there was no one in the whole box who dared to speak.


    Chi Huan raised her hand to touch the burning and painful face of the fan, looked sideways at the man, pulled up her red lips and showed a look of wanton ridicule. Her voice and color were extremely lazy. "Spend the cost of a movie to soak me, how big I thought it was, which I didn''t dare to say at first I''m so afraid of my wife. Why don''t I squat at home? Why do I lose such a big man? "


    Rhett''s face was completely out of the way of the beginning, and he could hardly see the end. "Shut up!"


    Chi Huan''s eyes turned and turned, and then he fell back on the woman. He smiled lazily and said, "since Mrs. Lawrence is here, I''ll go."


    She picked up the bag on the chair and raised her feet to leave.


    There was a cold female voice behind her. "Did I let you go?"


    Chi Huan turned around and looked at her askew. "Mrs. Lawrence is going to embarrass me?"


    "Why do you think I won''t embarrass you?"


    She spread out her hands and said, "what''s the use of you to embarrass me? There are so many young and beautiful women in the world who are younger than Mrs. Lawrence. A group of old and ugly women will come up again. Unless you lock them together with machine guns, they will always appear in your life Mr. Lawrence is holding on to my new movie. I just need to make money. What can I do? "


    The woman named Monica stared at her for a long time.


    This face is too dangerous for a woman, but her eyes are far less superficial than what she shows.


    There was no anger on her face at first, but she raised her eyebrows and asked, "I asked you a little I saw a man being surrounded by several people at the door just now Seems to have heard your name, is it to find you? "


    Chi Huan''s face suddenly changed.


    Mo Shiqian


    Turning around regardless of their wearing is more than ten centimeters of high-heeled shoes, ran out in panic.


    He has been injured. He shouldn''t even get out of bed. He can''t fight with others at allShe pressed the elevator all the way to the door of 1999, standing at the door regardless of the harsh cold wind, looking around for familiar figures.


    People she didn''t see, but vaguely heard a sound that she didn''t know where it came from It''s the kind of noise that men make when they fight.


    She followed the voice and found a group of men in black in a dark road near 1999.


    When she saw that scene, she felt that her whole body''s blood was rushing towards the top of her head, her pupils were broken and she was going crazy.


    She had never seen moshiqian look so embarrassed.


    Perhaps, this should be the most embarrassing appearance of moshiqian in his life.


    No - she would never allow this man to be more embarrassed than he is now.


    The big injury of his car accident has not been cured. It was originally difficult to get out of bed. He forced himself out of bed to find Chi Huan and beat back all the injuries he had kept for a month, let alone fight with others


    He can''t fight back with any gangster, even women, even children, in his current physical condition.


    What''s more, there are three or four adult tough men who know they are thugs at first sight.


    Her blood in the body fast flow, she would not want to rush past, but just raised his feet, he heard a low soft and especially cold voice, "all stop!"


    When her voice fell, several bodyguards had rushed to her after her and quickly subdued the thugs.


    When Chi Huan saw the woman, she looked at each other and stopped.


    The sharp fingernails are hard into the palm, and the red lips are almost stained with blood, but she is still holding back.

 Chapter 386

    Across a dark lane, opposite stood a beautiful and elegant woman.


    She was wearing a simple black coat, her long hair was blown by the cold wind, and looked at the man with serious eye injury. At last, her eyes fell on Chi Huan''s body, frowning slightly, with some sigh in her face.


    It''s Wenyi.


    "You send him first"


    before she finishes saying a word, she is interrupted by a sudden, panic voice, "Shi Qian!"


    Liang manyue got out of the taxi and ran straight over.


    It''s not that she knew Mo Shiqian was here from the beginning, but because Wenyi and chihuan were standing there with their own attractive aura, she saw chihuan and ran over.


    Then naturally I saw the man who was seriously injured.


    Even though she had been wearing black, the light was almost dark, and she could only see the general outline of Chu people, but the man''s black body seemed to be dyed dark red by blood.


    Wet the ground.


    Compared with the bright red blood, it''s not so shocking, but it''s easier for the panic to be magnified by imagination.


    What''s more, there is no need to enlarge the injuries that are not cured in the car accident, the second injuries that get out of bed, and the relentless attacks of three or four men.


    Liang manyue rushed to him without thinking. He picked him up from the hands of several bodyguards. The tears came out directly. There was a cry in his voice. "How about you? The doctor said you can''t get out of bed anymore. Why did you run out again?"


    the silent cry seemed particularly clear in this not quiet night.


    As if the night was quiet.


    Wen Yi looks at Chi Huan, and asks the bodyguards in a low voice, "be careful, take him to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Chi Huan''s vision has already fallen on Mo Shiqian''s body. She steps on high-heeled shoes, moves forward, stops, and then stops again.


    Liang manyue cried, but no tears fell from her face.


    She didn''t go there in the end.


    Because Wenyi has come to her.


    Her voice is low and soft, with a kind of gentle illusion, but her words are neat and clear, "I won''t stop you if you want to go, but you want to know if you want to go now and accept the consequences of the past, or if it''s just a moment of intolerance and impulse, if it''s just impulse, it''s better to bear it."


    It''s better to bear it.


    These three words are like black and white words, hanging in her mind and playing repeatedly for countless times, there is no other content.


    Mo Shiqian is carried by a bodyguard and walks past her eyes.


    She saw his face, handsome, frowning, hurt, still cold.


    His arm fell down, and the dark red blood trickled down his fingertips all the way.


    Her eyes are always on him, but her face seems to be numb by the cold wind, without expression.


    A snap.


    Another slap came on her face, accompanied by extreme anger.


    It hit half of the face that the woman had fanned before, even more vigorously.


    Wen Yi frowns at Chi Huan. Seeing that she has no expression or reaction, she doesn''t stop or say anything.


    Liang manyue was so angry that she was shaking all over her body. Her eyes were disgusted that she looked at her with hatred. "Why do you do this to him? Chi Huan, how can you bear to do this to him? "


    "How can you be so cruel? How could you be such a cruel woman? He drags the body that does not have a good care to go to you at all, you let him faint in the outside, no matter, or good passers-by to send him to the hospital, what he did for you in this period of time with you, what he gave you, can''t change to a little more kind-hearted than passers-by? Are you a woman willing to kill him? "


    In Wenyi''s eyes, Chi Huan''s face is pale without blood, and her haggard face can''t be covered by the delicate makeup. Her facial features are stiff, and her facial nerves stop running.


    She has no expression, no great sorrow and pain. It''s like dead silence.


    In fact, she understands this feeling very well. The external collapse is the vent of emotion, and the internal collapse is the emptiness of a person''s everything from the beginning of spirit.


    But in Liang''s view, she is apathetic.


    She didn''t move, she didn''t regret, she didn''t even feel guilty, let alone sad.


    She was indifferent.


    How could there be such a cold-blooded and selfish woman?


    She raised her hand just to give her another slap.


    But this time, her hand was stopped by Wynn.


    Chi Huan finally had a reaction. She lifted her eyelids and said in an emotional voice, "since you care about him so much, why do you follow him to the hospital and hit me?"


    Liang manyue looks at her dark eyes. She can''t swallow at a breath. But she can''t help it. She takes back her hand and trots along with the car to the hospital.Chi Huan looks at her and admires the woman in vain.


    This is the second time she envies Liang.


    The first time was before she and moshiqian were together, she thought that who had such a handsome and loyal boyfriend was very enviable.


    Then now, no matter whether there is a result or not, she can get feedback. At least she can go in the past


    and she can not get any results, but she can''t.


    Wenyi said softly and quietly, "Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan hears her own voice, stiff and Liao ran, "thank you."


    "Don''t you really go to the hospital?"


    She looked at her blankly, "what can I do when I go?"


    "Ironing his heart is like blowing a breath on the wound. It doesn''t have any effect, but it just feels like the wound is being cared for. Then, it doesn''t hurt so much. As long as you are there when he opens his eyes, he will feel that no matter how much he receives, it''s worth it."


    Chi Huan''s eyes just blinked, and then countless tears came out.


    It seems that I have endured for a long time.


    Even she didn''t know when they had been saved without tears.


    Her face was already covered with tears, but she pulled her lips and smiled, "and then what?"


    "It''s not a good thing to be too rational or too sober sometimes, especially emotionally."


    "Well, why did you stop me just now?"


    She has passed the most impulsive time.


    Wenyi smiled. "I don''t know."


    It''s just by feeling. There''s nothing to say. It should be right or wrong.


    Chi Huan looks at the direction of the car''s disappearance and mumbles, "if only you hadn''t stopped me just now."


    If she didn''t stop her, maybe she would have followed up by now.


    "Miss Chi," Wenyi said quietly, looking into her eyes, "do you really think clearly? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t love you, if he hates you, it doesn''t matter if he really forgets you and marries another woman?"

 Chapter 387

    Chi Huan looks at her and looks at her blankly, as if he doesn''t understand what she said.


    It doesn''t matter?


    Why doesn''t it matter?


    It doesn''t matter how.


    She shook her head and murmured, "what can I do? He doesn''t love me. I''m so miserable. He hates me. I''m so miserable. He really forgot me and married another woman. What should I do? But what can I do? "


    "Are you clear?"


    Tears wet her face, and the cold wind dried the wet feeling on her face, leaving only dry tears. Her skin injury made her even unable to contain several expressions.


    Wenyi''s voice is not cold, but maybe the weather is too cold, so all the temperatures are chilly. "The so-called reunion is what happened in TV and inside. In reality, once the fate and fetter really break, the two people who are moving away, even if they meet again many years later, only things are different."


    "Even if he knows your helplessness and knows that you have no other choice, he may hate his inability to do anything today. He is distressed and annoyed with your choice. Even if he is sorry and unwilling that you have loved and missed it, it will eventually become the past. But at that time, his wife loves his daughter, and there are new people and responsibilities around him. He can''t give you anything until then, you are the only one between you There are memories left, and memories are just memories. They represent the past, and they have no power for choices that don''t belong to them. "


    Chi Huan looked at her and smiled, "tell me this, do you think I will regret it later?"


    Wen Yi light way, "the woman is sometimes selfish a little bit better."


    "I am not noble."


    "When you break up, you lose far more than him. At least he gets an Sr. although he chooses you between you and him, it doesn''t mean that moshiqian really doesn''t want anything. You can deal with Rhett today, but most powerful men are not afraid of their wives."


    Red''s wife''s phone number is from Wenyi.


    Wenyi''s number is from the hospital where she was in hospital before.


    Red Lawrence has no position in the family. If it wasn''t for Mo Shichen''s sudden disappearance, he would have no sense of existence in one Sr. his wife is still his Playboy''s way, which is not easy to climb up.


    There is no better person to deal with such a person than his wife.


    She can also avoid being seen as moshiqian said, but once she is gone, the man will continue to find her and her troubles.


    Chi Huan touched her face. After a few minutes, the area where she was slapped two times was swollen.


    "I love him, so accept his protection. If he can protect me for my whole life, I will accept it. But if he can''t protect me one by one"


    she smiled lightly, "I can''t live without a man."


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "I''ll regret. Is there any other choice?"


    "You are sacrificing for love today. He knows nothing. In the future, he will sit in power and wealth and give all that he can''t give you today to other women. You will be willing?"


    "If I live well, I won''t be reconciled," she closed her eyes, turned around, and her voice became far away and more quiet. "I''ve never felt good about myself as a sacrifice, or for him. It''s just my unilateral judgment and choice. I feel that my love with him continues to struggle, his family, my friends, He will suffer more and more, and I can''t bear it. I can''t be more ruthless than Lawrence. That''s all. "


    And now she''s tired.


    It won''t last long.


    Moshiqian''s new and old wounds were directly sent to the operating room.


    Outside the ward are mo Shiqian''s mother and Liang manyue. After a period of surgery, Wenyi also appeared.


    Liang manyue has a great sense of crisis for the woman who looks beautiful and gentle, but has a strong bearing on others. "Who are you, miss?"


    Before she could answer, Madame Mu nodded, "these people should be your subordinates. Thank you very much for sending Shiqian to the hospital."


    Wenyi raised her hand, and the bodyguard in the operating room retreated behind her.


    She nodded back a smile. The smile was light and elegant. She pointed out, "this is right. Anyway, I''m his sister-in-law."


    Madame Mu''s face slightly changed, and her eyes also changed. "It''s the young lady of Lawrence family."


    Wenyi smiled. "I just happened to pass by, but this time I came to Lancheng, I also want to talk to him about something."


    Madame Mu nodded, "well, thank you anyway."


    Mo Shiqian''s operation didn''t end until about 0 o''clock that night. He didn''t wake up all night. Wenyi left after the successful operation. Liang manyue was driven back by Madame Mu at 2 or 3 o''clock in the night.


    Mrs. Mu used to stay in the hospital for a while, but after Mo Shiqian recovered a little, she arranged a hotel room nearby to make her stay more comfortable.After the situation settled down, she returned to the hotel tired.


    Late at night, three thirty in the morning.


    Moonlight is like water. In such cold weather, even the vision makes people feel cool and seeping.


    After unscrewing the door of the ward, Chi Huan did not open the door, but walked in by the light silver moonlight.


    The room was quiet enough to hear the men breathing.


    She went to the bedside.


    The light is very dark, but it is enough to see the outline of the man''s face clearly. Although it is half bright and half dark, it is not true.


    All over the blue scars, his face no longer looks so perfect, like a teenager injured in a fight, but in the eyes of people who like him, it''s still too beautiful to match.


    She leaned down and kissed the bruises on the corners of his eyebrows, his eyes, the high bridge of his nose and finally the thin lips.


    Falling together, there are big drops of tears.


    With a scorching temperature.


    The sleeping man unconsciously frowned, but the subtle action was covered by dark color, and Chi Huan didn''t notice it.


    Her fingers caressed his outline, and her voice was soft, like soft feathers.


    "Mo Shiqian, I''m not as vulnerable as you think I am."


    "I promise you, I will protect myself."


    "Don''t hurt me any more."


    After a few seconds, she corrected, "you don''t get hurt anymore, no matter what it''s for."


    "I love you."

 Chapter 388

    I love you!


    I can''t let you know any more, but I still want to tell you.


    When Mo Shiqian woke up, it was the next morning.


    The weather has become better. It''s a rare warm day. It''s sunny. The sky is blue and high. The light is light gold.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Mrs. mu, who was relieved, and Liang manyue, who was happy and exuberant. She had a sore throat and hoarse voice, and had some difficulty in speaking. "Mom"


    Mrs. Mu hurriedly leaned over and worried, "when I am, I am modest. What do you want? Or where does it hurt? Do you want me to call a doctor? " He shook his head gently, and asked hoarsely and peacefully, "is chihuan gone?"


    He opened his eyes and saw only Madame Mu and Liang manyue. He was disappointed for a while.


    I seem to have cried.


    Did she cry?


    At that time, he seemed to have such thoughts, but his consciousness was vague, he didn''t wake up, and he didn''t know when it was. He just thought it wasn''t a long time ago, because he had been trying to wake up.


    But I didn''t see her.


    "Shiqian ah" Madame Mu looked at her. She was distressed and embarrassed. "Huanhuan her"


    "she didn''t come."


    Before waiting for her to say anything, Liang manyue has interrupted Madame Mu''s words. Her face is filled with unbearable indignation. Her eyes are red and angry. "Why do you still think about her now? She''s broken up with you. She has to dump you completely. Do you understand? What is a woman who leaves when you have nothing? Will you wake up? "


    She said the emotion was excited, but there was no disturbance on Mo Shiqian''s face, just a slow and calm way, "she has come."


    Madame Mu was distressed, so she said, "Shiqian, Huanhuan may have been here, but I didn''t see the full moon because I wasn''t there"


    "she didn''t!" Liang interrupted again, biting her teeth and saying, "Auntie, why do you cooperate with him when he deceives himself? Last night, the operation lasted until zero. I left at two. Aunt, you left at three. We arrived here at seven in the morning. Chi Huan came. When did she come? She came before dawn? Is it possible? "


    Madame Mu was helpless and sighed.


    Liang manyue continued, "Shi Qian, would you like to wake up for your aunt, if not for yourself? She doesn''t answer your phone. You drag your unhealed body to find her. She faints and is sent back to the hospital by passers-by. It''s not enough. She wants to drink, laugh or sell herself. It''s her own choice. She''s willing to go. You know that she saw you injured and covered in blood outside the door of 1999. She knows that it''s for her not to say that she cried and followed you to the hospital, or came to the hospital symbolically She didn''t even come near to see you. Do you know? "


    Speaking of the end, the man in the hospital bed has no expression, and Liang manyue has already cried himself.


    Her sobs were all ringing in the ward.


    Mrs. Mu patted Liang''s shoulder and took two more pieces of paper to give her. Then she looked at her son more worried. "When modest"


    when modest and hoarse voice asked lightly, "is what she said true?"


    "This"


    man''s voice has been hoarse to the point where it can''t be heard, "I''m not a three-year-old, don''t fool me."


    After a while of silence, Madame Mu sighed, "I don''t know what happened in 1999, but I didn''t see her in the hospital, and I didn''t hear from anyone that she came."


    Chi Huan hasn''t been here. Is that right?


    Unlike, even if there is no love at all, even if it is just out of morality, she should also have a look, even if it is just a pretence.


    Is it really because he has nothing at this stage that she can''t wait to draw a line?


    Mo Shiqian closed his eyes.


    "Mom, you go out first."


    "Shiqian"


    "I''m tired. I want to be quiet. Go out."


    Madame mu can''t help it, but she takes Liang to the full moon and goes out.


    Liang didn''t want it at first.


    "Let time be quiet. He''s in a bad mood now. We''re just in the way."


    After a while, as soon as the door opened and closed, the ward was finally quiet again.


    Mo Shiqian opened his eyes again.


    It was very quiet in the ward and his heart.


    The so-called quiet is that there is no intense emotional turbulence, or even emotional ups and downs.


    None.


    He recalled the confused feeling before he woke up.


    He heard her voice, felt her kiss, even tears


    she had not come.


    So, he thought lightly, it''s just an illusion, or a dream, or an illusion when he was too hurt to realize clearly.Probably had a dream.


    After all, between dreams and hallucinations, dreams are more real.


    He thought of her face, and of the expression on which she had promised him not to go.


    He was so obsessed with it that he pretended to compromise.


    Maybe I really feel that he''s been pestering me badly, so I don''t want to visit her in the hospital, even if I bump into her, I won''t lean back to see him again?


    Since when has she become so disgusted with him.


    Then, maybe I''m too tired. I don''t have any ideas. My brain is temporarily empty and ready to rest.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, the door of the ward was knocked, followed by the door being pushed open and the sound of footsteps.


    I know it''s not likely to be Chi Huan, but he looks at the past with almost no hope.


    Wenyi''s dress style is very lady. Her smile is soft and light. In fact, when you look into her eyes carefully, you will find that they are not really gentle eyes.


    It is impossible for a shrewd and agile woman to be as gentle as water.


    "Wake up, is it better? The doctor said you have to go back and toss several times. Several places have to be scrapped. At that time, you can only pray to God to see if he can save you."


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes slightly, lifted his thin lips, and let out a cold voice, "you came to Lancheng because of me?"


    This question, he used the tone of statement.


    At this time, even if he was seriously injured and lying in bed, he did not mention Chi Huan''s self mockery and loneliness just now. His light tone was very free, with a certain taste of playing.


    "Well, for you, Rhett comes to deal with you. I come to you as my ally. You know, my new widowed husband is very difficult to survive in his family. Especially when the internal turmoil and power are redistributed, how many people want to kick me out."

 Chapter 389

    When Mo is modest, he says quietly, "there is a Wen family behind you. Who can kick you out easily?"


    "When the relationship is good, Wen family is an external force, but when the relationship is not good The Wen family is the object they are afraid of. I, the daughter-in-law selected by the chairman of the board of directors and the former president''s wife, dare to use me. "


    "What kind of help do you think I can give you when you come to me?"


    Wenyi raised his eyebrows and smiled slowly and lightly. "To be exact, aren''t we helping each other?"


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyelids and stared at her for two seconds. There was no change in the faint tone. "I''m not interested."


    "Even now, you can''t even protect Chi Huan?"


    The man''s eyes slightly shrank, his face covered with a thin layer of white frost, he did not speak.


    Wenyi put the bag down, sat down on the chair in front of the hospital bed, stroked the skirt, smiled, and continued, "the reality is in front of him. I don''t need to tell you more. If he likes others now, you don''t have any capital to fight with them. If he is bullied like last night You can''t protect her either. "


    She looked at the man''s face, although there was no obvious emotional change, but the mood sank obviously.


    "Oh, there''s something you may not know. Before she went to see Rhett last night, Miss Chi called me and asked me about Rhett''s relationship with her husband and wife. By the way, she asked for his wife''s phone number. Her wife followed her from Paris to Lancheng the other day. Last night, you didn''t go She can also solve that man, but it''s you. Otherwise, she has been hurt like this. What can I do for her? Not only can''t you save her, but also you are saved by me. "


    When her voice was recorded, there was no sound in the ward.


    When Mo Qian''s face didn''t ripple, he was indifferent.


    But the pupil''s color has become so dark that it''s hard to think about it.


    "You need to keep for a month or two less. In this period, think about it carefully. If you change your mind, you can call me at any time."


    Wenyi stood up gracefully. "You don''t like the Lawrence family. I know you don''t need to like it. As before, you can use it as power and tool. It''s not a bad thing for a man to have these things. Otherwise, Rhett and the forces behind him will attack you with all their strength to cut grass and root You may still not be able to hold on to the people around you. "


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked out step by step with her bag in one hand. "I know, today is just a fall for you. You don''t think you''ll get up. You won''t get up. You''re not afraid of Rhett. You''re not even afraid of lodummer, but How long will it take you? "


    Her face is beautiful, her voice is gentle, her voice is refreshing, but she brings a certain convincing sense of bewitchment. "Red is not the climate, but behind lodummer is the wealth and power that has been developed and accumulated for nearly three hundred years. You want to fight with them in one or two years or two?"


    With these words, Wenyi opened the door and walked out.


    Mo Shiqian never replied. Of course, she just told him to listen to him, without his reply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wenyi came out, Liang full moon rose from the bench next to her and frowned at her.


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    "Are you from the Lawrence family?"


    "Well, I am."


    Liang then asked warily, "what are you doing when you come here?"


    "Well, that''s what happened between me and him. If he wants to tell you, it''s your business, but I don''t know what relationship you have with him, so I''m sorry. I have nothing to say."


    Liang manyue looks at her, a little annoyed. It''s hard to tell what the annoyance is.


    That''s what she said.


    Maybe it''s because of this face. If Chi Huan is bright and attractive, Wen Yi is quiet and elegant. Different styles also make people feel crisis.


    "Do you want Shiqian to go back to the Lawrence family? He has long refused, and he will not agree. "


    Wen Yi said with a slow smile, "if he wants to make it clear, I won''t be reluctant or reluctant to come." she said, and then she was ready to turn around. In the middle of her turn, she paused and said in a smiling voice, "but I don''t think whether he can go back to the Lawrence family or not, it''s not for Miss Liang. It may have nothing to do with Miss Liang "


    Liang''s face changed and he was about to speak.


    Wenyi has stepped on high heels and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning from the hospital, Chi Huan fell asleep.


    Full of fatigue came out of her body and drained her strength. At last, she could only lie on the bed like a waste man.


    It''s good to sleep till the end of the day and never face anything again.


    One night she didn''t sleep, and she fell asleep without eating. She woke up all the time and didn''t wake up until dawn the next morning.No sleep, staring at the ceiling.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been lying like this, and I don''t have any purpose or idea. Suddenly I sat up, went to the bathroom without taking my clothes, opened the shower, and poured hot water from her head.


    Take a bath, wash your hair, wash your hair, go out with bare fruit, put on your clothes, open the curtains, blow your hair for half an hour, go downstairs and buy a breakfast to eat.


    After eating, I picked up my cell phone to check it. Countless missed calls almost burst her cell phone.


    Sister Yao''s, last night''s manager''s, leisurely''s, and Jiang song''s.


    Oh, and Lawrence''s.


    But in the end, she didn''t see Mo Shiqian.


    When he woke up and didn''t see her, would he feel angry, disappointed, or Totally dead to her?


    About He won''t really look for her again.


    Chi Huan first called back leisurely, talked with her for about ten minutes, and then gave it back to Lawrence.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You have the guts. Who told you to call Monica over?"


    Chi Huan replied lightly, "it''s called courage. Your concept of courage is a little bit worse than mine. I''m also going to use the money that Mohist Qian gave me to call a group of hoodlums. It''s better to beat him up to be disabled."


    Lawrence didn''t speak.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. I''m not your daughter-in-law or your daughter-in-law. I don''t have so much spare time to listen to your blind Bibi''s lesson."


    With that, she was ready to cut off the call.


    There was a noise, "your movie, you really don''t plan to make it?"


    Chi Huan sneers, "the video of sex love in Muxi can threaten me, leisurely home can threaten me, and moshiqian''s life can threaten me. Why do you really threaten me when you break things?"

 Chapter 390

    Lawrence said faintly, "you are not impulsive. Why do you look rebellious now?"


    "Oh? Can''t I misunderstand you? Are you really going to let this movie go on? "


    "What can''t you do?"


    It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with him. Whether Chi Huan makes a movie or not has little effect on him.


    But even so, she felt that Lawrence would not be merciful to her.


    Sure enough, after Chi Huan had been silent for a long time, he spoke again. "You can continue to make movies, and I will ask your economic company to arrange other notices for you, which is good for your career development."


    Pool Huan listens to in the ear, do not have half cent to move, sneer one, follow to ask, "the condition?"


    "Banquet, are you not an actor? Just do your job well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next one to two months, Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian''s life basically did not intersect.


    Mo Shiqian was hospitalized for medical treatment. Apart from visiting Yuelin often and discussing popular affairs with him, he did not ask about the world, nor did he find Chi Huan, or anything related to her.


    Chi Huan returns to the crew and is told to fill up all her spare time.


    If you have time, you will contribute to the scandal.


    For more than a month, the headlines of all major entertainment boards are either the rich second generation with whom Chi Huan has dinner today, or the small and large-scale pursuit of her.


    All over the world, whether her fans or not, anyone who knows her seems to know that she broke up with her former boyfriend.


    Know she''s hot right now.


    The only thing I don''t know is that today''s gossip said that this is her mysterious boyfriend, that she had a candlelight dinner with her, and whether she was really with one of them.


    Until Moxi appeared.


    Chi Huan finished filming that day. She went back to Lan City Center at 5:00 p.m. and recorded a program until 1:00 a.m. she was really tired. She asked the director for a few hours'' leave and went back to the studio tomorrow morning.


    When she just came out of the building where the program was recorded and held her head to look for the lattice van, she saw the tall and straight figure beside the cold street and the cigarette butts flickering in the night.


    Her heart was smothering, but subconsciously she thought it was Mo Shi Qian.


    But She didn''t see clearly either. She still recognized it in a few seconds. It wasn''t him.


    After a sigh of relief, at the same time, more and more come up with a sense of loss.


    She hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    Is she It may be hard to see him again.


    Until then, Chi Huan suddenly realized


    It''s hard for her to meet Mo Shiqian


    Even if they are still in a city, there are so many cities in Lanzhou, and there are few opportunities to meet.


    What''s more, even if I really met


    I''m afraid he won''t pay any more attention to her Right.


    Such a thought, a kind of indefinable emotion, almost drowned her nerves.


    Chi Huan is still in a daze, so Moxi has come to her.


    His voice was warm and steady, "joyous."


    When she heard the voice, she just woke up from the trance, looked up at him, and then smiled, "why do you come so late?"


    Moxigu''s voice was very low in the night, but it was extremely stable, and a pair of eyes looked at her directly without flashing, "come to pick you up."


    Chi Huan misses his sight, and still wants to find a lattice to pick up her van.


    The man''s voice rang over her head again. "I told your assistant to go back first."


    Chi Huan looks at him helplessly, "Xigu......"


    "It''s late now. It''s inconvenient and unsafe to take a taxi. I''ll take you back."


    "Don''t do that, Xigu, you don''t have to."


    "I know you and moshiqian broke up..."


    Chi Huan interrupts him, his voice is almost gentle because of helplessness, but it is more sharp than gentle. "Yes, but I''m not going to accept others."


    Mosey''s eyes were straight, and he looked at her deeply. "I know, and no one knows better than me."


    She pursed her lips and looked away. "I..."


    "I know, then you don''t have to act on me," he said slowly You can enjoy acting on the set, but in life, aren''t you very tired? "


    Chi Huan couldn''t find the words for a while. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. "It''s my own business I don''t want to pull you down. Xigu, I don''t want to pull anyone into the water. Do you understand what I mean? "


    It''s not euphemistic or straightforward, but it''s enough to make people understand.


    She didn''t want to pull him into the water, she didn''t want to use it to close the distance between them, or she didn''t want their relationship to get closer."But in comparison, shouldn''t I be the best choice? It''s better for your life, your image, including for moshiqian, than for you to work hard to deal with a group of rich young men with ghosts I''m not more persuasive than them? "


    At last, he smiled lightly, "it''s not a great thing, joyous, you don''t need to refuse people thousands of miles away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The blue Lamborghini backed in front of the building and left slowly.


    No one could see a black guster parked under the old tree with its complicated branches and mottled light.


    There is also a cigarette burning in the car, which is clearly off, like the illusion under the solitary lamp.


    Mo Shiqian holds a cigarette between his fingers. The smoke curls up. When it spreads, his sight can''t catch it quickly.


    He watched them chatting under the street stairs, one tall and one short, one exquisite and beautiful, one gentle and handsome, and the shape seemed to match perfectly.


    And matching is sometimes dazzling.


    When she saw Moxi, she seemed to have been waiting for a long time. She stood in the same place and waited for the man to walk towards her step by step.


    She raised her face and smiled, then shook her head and refused something, but finally she compromised and got on the car with him.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed in a low voice. I don''t know if he was choked by the smoke or uncomfortable.


    The doctor told him to give up smoking and drinking while he was recovering.


    He didn''t have the habit of smoking before, and he didn''t understand why the popularity of smoking all day.


    Now I still don''t understand it very much, just getting used to it.


    Maybe habit has no reason, just habit.


    When the Lamborghini was almost out of sight, he put out his cigarette end, started the engine and stepped on the accelerator to follow it.


    He didn''t come to see her on purpose.


    He''s just about recovered and is free to get out of bed and walk around, so let''s see how the woman, who has become more and more cruel, is doing now.

 Chapter 391

    Downstairs of the apartment of the 10th mansion.


    Moxi opened the door for her, and Chi Huan got off with her bag.


    In the evening, the wind blew her hair on her face. "Thank you. I''m going up myself."


    Moxi looked down at her, but couldn''t help it. She raised her hand and pulled away the hairs on her face. The action was unexpected and ended soon. By the time Chi Huan reacted, he had taken back his hand and smiled softly. "Have a good rest, don''t be too tired."


    Chi Huan stepped back two steps, smiling as if on his face. "Drive carefully, good night."


    Seeing her figure into the building all the time, Moxi turned back to the car, then backed up and left.


    When Lamborghini left, the black Gusteau stopped.


    The man in the car picked up the cigarette and lighter, lit a cigarette again, held it between his lips, took a long breath, and then spit out a blue and white cigarette ring.


    Look up and squint at the layer where the light is not on.


    Chi Huan just put the bag down and took off his coat. He was about to sit down and change his shoes. The mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated.


    In the night when she was alone in the middle of the night, the clarity suddenly became terrible.


    She was shocked, but she still turned out her mobile phone from her bag, looked at the number on which she had no notes but seemed to be familiar with, hesitated for a few seconds, and then answered.


    Tired for a day, back pain, she sat down.


    The phone one answer is full moon of beam face to face of interrogate sound, "pool Huan, when Qian is to look for you?"


    Mo Shiqian bit her lips and asked lightly, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "He''s gone. Just now the hospital called and said that he didn''t see anyone else when he checked the room. He didn''t see anyone around the hospital."


    "When did it happen?"


    Liang manyue didn''t answer her, but said in an angry voice, "Chi Huan, every time he runs out of the hospital, he goes to see you. You"


    did Mo Shiqian run out of the hospital? "?


    Is his injury cured?


    Chi Huan''s mind is in a mess. Suddenly, she thinks of something. She''s really tired recently. She''s either shooting on the set or going out to catch a notice. Her average sleep is less than five hours every day.


    So she dozed off just now in her car.


    When I was sleeping in a daze, it seemed that I heard a murmur from Moxi saying, "is there a car following us later?"


    She didn''t even open her eyes. She replied, "maybe the paparazzi didn''t care."


    There are so many paparazzi following her in this period of time, she has reached the point where she can ignore.


    Mo Shiqian follows them?


    It may be that Chi Huan didn''t respond for a long time, and Liang manyue continued to shout a few words over there, "Chi Huan, are you listening to Chi Huan?"


    this woman''s voice upset her. Chi Huan was so upset that he hung up the phone call directly.


    She sat in the porch for a few seconds, and suddenly stood up. Without any reason, she got up to open the door and went out directly.


    Before she left, her head was blank for a few seconds, only vaguely felt that she had forgotten something, so she stood at the door for a few seconds and turned off the light.


    She didn''t know what it meant for her to go out like this, but it was impulsive.


    Moshi sat quietly in the black gustner smoking.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, the light in the living room came on.


    His mind has unconsciously emerged her appearance. She put down her bag after entering the door, sat down and changed her shoes, took off her coat and hung it on the hanger.


    But once we realize it, the cold reality can almost become a solid piercing chest.


    Mo Qian takes back his sight, looks at the endless street lamp in front of him through the misty smoke, and his thin lips make a curving sneer.


    Her new love and old love wait until 1 am to send her home.


    She may not think of him at all.


    But he sat here silly, thinking about these boring things.


    There was a low and cold smile between the thin lips. The engine was turned off. The hand without smoke turned the steering wheel. When I was about to reverse, I looked up at the last floor, but suddenly found that the light in the living room was off.


    After the lights went out, there was no more light in the apartment. The living room and bedroom were all black.


    The dark eyes of the man suddenly shrank. He pushed the door to get off the car and walked to the apartment building with long legs.


    It''s so late. At this time, she turns on the light to prove that she has arrived home. How could it suddenly go out.


    Another look at the other families in this building. Although most of the lights are off late now, there are still two or three scattered houses that are on.At least it turns out there''s no blackout.


    When entering the apartment, he pestered the door for a few minutes, and the wound was unconsciously touched, but he didn''t care.


    He pressed it outside the elevator and waited for nearly half a minute until his mind was already agitated. Then the elevator suddenly rang and the door opened slowly. Then, before he stepped in, a small figure rushed out of the room.


    Moshiqian actually saw her.


    If he wants to hide, he can.


    But he was still standing there, motionless, allowing the woman who came out of it to bump her head into his arms.


    Chi Huan''s head is knocked on the man''s chest. Although it''s not heavy, it''s not light. Rao Shimo is very prepared. He can''t bear to snort.


    The sternum is hurting.


    Chi Huan was stunned, but didn''t expect to bump into someone. When she heard the voice and looked up to see the man standing in front of her, she was stunned.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    She didn''t react for a long time. She didn''t even know what to do for a while.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes are deep and peaceful. He looks down at her face for a moment, and every inch of her face changes, even the pain on her body seems to be ignored.


    Finally, or the man light voice, "so late, you do not wear clothes, is going to where?"


    Chi Huan takes off her coat when she enters the door. What she forgets when she goes out is to forget to put on her clothes, because she feels very cold when she stands at the door. Now she only wears a bottomed sweater.


    Chi Huan licked his lips and reluctantly responded, "I''ll come down to buy something. Why are you here so late?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and doesn''t answer. They fall into a strange silence again.


    Until after Mo Qian several security guards gasped to run over.

 Chapter 392

    "You Who are you? "


    The security guard of No. 10 residence may have been changed, otherwise, he should have known Mo modestly.


    He just forced two security guards over.


    It''s about that Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan know each other. Several people look at each other. Finally, one of them asks carefully, "Miss Chi, he Is that your friend? "


    Chi Huan looks at the security guards and the man in front of her eyes. She purses her lips and says, "well, it''s the person I know. It''s not a dangerous person. Besides, it was seriously injured some time ago. Go back."


    It''s not a dangerous thing?


    Did you get hurt badly some time ago?


    Who did not say a word and then put down two people?


    But Chi Huan is a resident here. They know that, plus that she is a big star, so she speaks persuasively.


    Several people left with batons.


    Now it''s more than a little late at night. Even at the door of the elevator, no one will pass by. Only Chi Huan and Mo are modest and stand face to face with their own thoughts.


    Mo Shiqian always looked at her. When she was talking to the security guards just now, his eyes also fell on her face quietly. He never left. "What are you going to buy so late?"


    The new vision turned back to his face from the security guard who left, but quickly recovered. Unconsciously, he stepped back and opened the distance between them. His voice was so casual that he casually said, "my physiological period is ahead of schedule. There is no sanitary cotton at home. Go to buy it."


    After a few seconds, the man gave a faint hum.


    Chi Huan is so oppressed by his eyes and aura that he doesn''t have the ability to think and the mind to ask why he is here again --


    and the answer is so obvious.


    "I''m back. You''re back to the hospital, too."


    Then she turned and reached for the elevator.


    But the elevator didn''t come down and the door didn''t open, so she just stood there and waited.


    The man''s voice is particularly cool in the night, "don''t you want to buy sanitary cotton, you don''t need to meet me, or let me buy it for you and send it to you?"


    Chi Huan''s lip biting and lying at will can''t be rounded at present.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her back. "Let''s go."


    Chi Huan had no choice but to turn around and walk out.


    The man stood in place, waiting for her to walk in front, he just stepped behind her.


    Two people one before one after the strange walk in the cobblestone paved road.


    Chi Huan didn''t look back, but he felt his presence more clearly than looking back, like every nerve in his body was paying attention to him, unable to control himself.


    A warm body, some weight.


    She looked down and saw that a black coat had been put on her from behind.


    She stopped to take it off and give it back to him, but the man raised his hand and said, "wear it."


    Chi Huan frowned. "I don''t need it."


    Mo Shiqian glances at her lightly, and says lightly, "you don''t care if I''m dead or disabled. Blow a cold wind and you''ll grind something with me."


    Her fingers froze, but she didn''t say anything at last. She turned and went on.


    It''s just that the pace has picked up.


    But she stepped on high-heeled shoes. When she was about to change her shoes, she received a call from Liang manyue, so she still wore high-heeled shoes that were over 10 cm when she was recording the program.


    The pebbles, the light was dim, and she was quick and absent-minded.


    As soon as her foot was crooked, she gave a low exclamation, and the whole person fell to one side.


    Her powerful arm was firmly and definitely around her waist. At the same time, there was the indifferent voice of the man above her head. "You just think I''m on the same road with you. This road is not long. You don''t have to sprain your foot in panic."


    When he finished speaking, the man also took back his hand. "Is your foot hurt?"


    Chi Huan quickly pushes him away and stands on his own.


    "I''m fine."


    She took a deep breath, then turned and went on.


    In addition to the pace is still a little quick, from behind it does not seem to see anything unusual.


    There is a 24-hour convenience store next to the community, but it''s at the end of the street.


    Mo Shiqian follows her without saying a word.


    Stop outside the convenience store, wait for her to buy and come out, then follow her all the way back to the entrance of the community.


    Chi Huan didn''t say anything to drive him away, because she never looked back at him again.


    At the gate, she took off her overcoat and handed it to him. Her voice and color were merciless in the cold and quiet night. "Ink is modest. Don''t come to me again."


    The man''s hand for the clothes was in the air.


    She looked up at him with her head on her side, pulled her red lips to show a warm smile. "When she is rich and powerful, she presses me not to break up. Now she can''t hold me down. She looks at me like a stalker Why don''t you try to get up from the hospital bed and earn back the power you lost money. I don''t have love, you don''t have money. How can we live together? "The delicate and white face, in the rendering of this expression, is gorgeous and frivolous, superficial and strange.


    After all, the modest and handsome face of Mo Shi has changed a little bit. The lines of his jaw are quietly tightened, and the thin lips are also pursed into a straight line, especially the dark pupil eyes, which are finally tightened to the extreme.


    When he spoke again, his suppressed voice was still very weak, and the words were very slow, like spitting out from the throat bone, "so are you with them for money or for love?"


    "For money, for love, but you don''t have either."


    He asked in a low voice, "what if I have money?"


    As soon as Chi Huan froze, there was a temporary stagnation in his face.


    But a few seconds later, she quickly slowed down, and then she let go of a smile. "When you have enough money to stand in front of me and say this, ask me again."


    Her hair was blown back into her face.


    "But you can''t wait for me?"


    Mo Shiqian seems to use the tone of statement to say a question, which is the same.


    "Why should I wait for you, Mo Shiqian, let a woman wait for a man, it needs a reason, this reason, do you have it?"


    The man''s eyes stared at her, sinking and slowly saying, "I love you more than they do. Give me time, and I will have more money than they do."


    Chi Huan lowered her head, so her long hair fell down, covering her face.


    She blinked hard, forcing back the tears in her eyes.


    Then turn around and walk inside the gate.


    "No, nothing. I don''t love you and I won''t wait for you."


    The long hair and her voice were blown away by the wind.


    His face was caressed by the fragrant ends of his hair, and his black coat fell to the ground.

 Chapter 393

    The woman only wore a bottomed sweater. Her body was thin and thin in the cold wind. Her back was long. Her long hair, like seaweed, floated with the wind. In the dim yellow light, there was a beautiful silhouette.


    Until it completely disappeared in the night.


    Mo Shi''s humble, tall and slender figure has been elongated by the high bright light, which makes it more quiet and lonely in the night when there is no one around.


    I don''t know how long it took for the man to slowly bend down, pick up the clothes that fell on the ground, and then turn around and walk towards guster not far away.


    The injury on his face is almost over. Although there are some shallow Silts in some places, the light is too dark to be seen. He is still handsome and indifferent as always. He looks like he has no expression. It is difficult to guess his mood.


    Her head just hit him in the chest, where the pain had just stopped for a few days, and began to ache again.


    When I went in, I fought with several security guards. It seemed that I had torn something.


    I don''t know where the pain is.


    It seems to hurt everywhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan goes back, her pace is very slow, like wandering in the city.


    After turning the corner, she knew that he could not see him any more. The strength supporting her straight body drained completely in an instant, and her shoulders fell down, even some of them were not seriously bent.


    She started early, not to mention that she had some dancing skills in her early years. In the second year with her, sister Yao consciously trained her sitting, walking, smiling, speaking speed and intonation, and trained famous star models.


    In public, whether standing or sitting, she is full of energy.


    Her mind didn''t know where she had gone. She didn''t even feel her hands and face were blown into ice, let alone the road under her feet. The heels of high heels were embedded in the pebbles, and her ankles were severely askew.


    This time, no one helped her to hold her, and she was directly planted in the nearby soil. Her face was scratched by the leaves of the bush or grass, which slightly scratched, and her feet were even more painful.


    It hurt so much that Chi Huan tried to stand up with his hands on the ground. He only propped up a little and fell back.


    She was sitting there alone, dark.


    You can hear the sound of the cold wind.


    The nervous tension suddenly broke in this second, and the mood collapsed in a moment.


    She curled up her uninjured leg, hugged her knee and cried.


    She hasn''t seen his face so close in a long time.


    She seldom thought of him, because she was busy like a top in more than a month.


    And the biggest advantage of being busy is that she has something to do and wants something. Don''t think of him, because she can''t.


    The nerve of Mo Shiqian in her body is so tense that she can''t touch it or move it because it will break at any time. She knows too well that once it breaks, she can''t support it.


    Occasionally, when she thought of him, she felt an unknown sense of fear.


    How long has she not seen him? How long has she not thought of his face? Is she about to forget his appearance.


    In fact, it didn''t last long.


    Suddenly I found out how much I miss you.


    She even felt that she was too weak to hold on.


    She also felt that she would rather be mo Shiqian''s role, so when she thought he couldn''t bear it, she could sneak to see him.


    The screen of the mobile phone that fell into the mud with her suddenly lights up and vibrates with the hum.


    Did moshiqian call?


    Although he is unlikely to call her again, Chi Huan looks at it quickly.


    The screen remark shows: moxigu.


    After wiping her face, she picked up her mobile phone and answered the phone, then tried to stand up again.


    "The West."


    Three seconds later, Moxi asked in a low voice, "did you cry?"


    He had planned the time, and thought that she should clean up almost, so he planned to call her before going to bed, or say a simple good night.


    Her voice was probably restrained, but he could still hear the choking.


    Chi Huan didn''t admit it or deny it, just said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "You''ve cried," said Morse, affirming, "what''s going on?"


    As she answered the phone, she tried to land her injured foot on the ground. "It''s ok Ah! "


    Bursts of pain are in the heart.


    "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing," Chi Huan took a breath. "It was just a fall."


    "Where did you fall?"


    "It''s just a fall..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the man''s voice, "don''t move, I''ll be right here."


    After that, he didn''t give her a chance to respond, so he hung up.Chi Huan didn''t want him to come over, calling out repeatedly, "Xigu The west, the West. "


    There is only a beep left in the cell phone.


    That''s why Moxi over there is almost home. Immediately turn around and step on the accelerator to improve the speed. Anyway, there are few cars on the road at this time.


    When Moxi arrived at the 10th mansion, Chi Huan had asked the security guard to help her back to the apartment. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, the doorbell rang.


    She looked up to the security guard and said, "my friend should be here. Please open the door for me."


    "Good miss Chi."


    As soon as the door opened, it was Moxi who came with the medicine he bought on the road.


    He looked at the uniform on the guard. "How is she?"


    The security guard scratched his head. "I fell down in the garden, as if I had sprained my foot. I originally said I would take Miss chi to the hospital, but she refused to see her."


    Moxi nodded and said softly, "I know. I''ll take care of her. Please."


    "Then I''ll go on duty."


    "Well."


    The security guard took the door and left.


    So Moxi went over, put the medicine on the tea table, then squatted down in front of her, looked at the ankle that her finger touched unconsciously, frowned heavily, "how can I fall in the garden?"


    She replied vaguely, "the light is too dark, I didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, and I fell down accidentally."


    He looked up at her face. "You cried."


    It''s more positive than on the phone.


    "Well, it hurt too much when I fell down."


    The reason is not that it can''t be said, but


    Moxi looked at her expression, pinched her ankle with her fingers, and said lightly, "women cry because of falling pain, which is different from men''s crying."


    As soon as he touched his finger, Chi Huan gasped with pain.


    "Sprain, bear it, soon."


    "What are you going to do Ah!!! "


    Before she finished asking, Chi Huan''s ankle was wrapped in a sharp pain, and immediately tears came out from the sudden pain attack.

 Chapter 394

    When she had finished, moxie asked with a light smile, "is it still painful?"


    It''s just that she reacts. After the pain, it''s not so painful.


    "Move."


    Chi Huan breathed slowly, tried to move, reached out and touched again, then nodded his head and smiled, "it really doesn''t hurt."


    "Fortunately, it''s just a sprain, or I have to go to the hospital."


    "Thank you..."


    Thank you is thin, but she has nothing to say but thank you.


    Therefore, Moxi stood up and looked down at the watch on his wrist. "If you fall down in the garden after I send you, it seems that the time is not right. What happened?"


    Chi Huan lowered his head, then looked to the other side, in a very light tone, and replied, "when I came back, Liang manyue called me and said that Mo Shiqian ran out of the hospital again."


    Therefore, Moxi raised his eyebrows and asked quietly, "so you ran down in a panic to find him?"


    After a while of silence, she said in a quiet way, "I saw him as soon as I got out of the elevator door."


    "When I send you back, it''s him?"


    "Probably."


    "Quarrel?"


    Fight?


    What kind of quarrel is that? Where can they quarrel now.


    Chi Huan shook his head and pulled his lips to laugh at himself. "It''s pissed him off."


    Moxi stood in front of her, put one hand into the pocket of the trousers, looked down at her face, and said with a light smile, "I used to think you were a spoiled lady, ignorant and fearless. Now I know that your brain is too clear."


    When has she been ignorant and fearless.


    When she first chased him and decided to marry him, I''m afraid she never had such a pure girlish heart. She always knew better than anyone, what she would get when she wanted to.


    It seems as if you don''t hit the south wall and look back. You don''t care about your head breaking and blood flowing. In fact, you have estimated the worst result for a long time, and you know the bottom line you can bear. That''s why you are so unbridled.


    Now she is also sober, but she can''t bear the worst result this time, so she makes a different choice.


    Maybe And because of love.


    Too much love will make you timid, so between love and the man she loves, she chooses the latter directly, because she is reluctant to let that man suffer the slightest harm -


    although no matter how he does it, he will get hurt.


    Chi Huan looks down at his hand and mumbles, "if you can be ignorant and fearless That''s great. "


    Moxi''s palm fell on her head. "If you are a little weak, you will not be able to support it. All this will be borne by moshiqian Chi Huan, if a woman is a little weak, she can bear a lot less. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshi came back to the hospital with all his tiredness.


    As soon as he could get out of bed and walk around, he bought a ticket for Mrs. mu. Yesterday, she was in a much better state when she read ink. Although she had not fully maintained her, she had almost taken care of herself, so she went back. After all, there were husbands and daughters at home.


    Before he got to the door of the ward, Liang manyue walked towards him.


    "Shi Qian, where did you go so late? Do you know how worried I am?"


    The man stopped, raised his eyes and glanced at her lightly. He said lightly, "I''ve been in the hospital for a long time, and I''ll go out for a walk."


    Liang''s face was ugly. "Did you go to find Chi Huan again?"


    He said quietly, "you''ve asked too much, full moon."


    With such a cold attitude, Liang manyue''s eyes were hurt, but he couldn''t help saying, "how many times do I have to tell you to die for her? She doesn''t care about your life or death at all. Where is it worth worrying about? "


    When she looked at Mo, Qian did not change her look. She was very angry, and her voice improved with her. "I just didn''t find you, so I called her to tell her if she saw you She didn''t even bother to talk to me on the phone. She hasn''t called to ask me a question yet She doesn''t even look and ask. Why do you go to her again and again? "


    Liang didn''t notice. The man''s eyes darkened.


    His voice was low and dumb. "You call her and say I''m missing?"


    Liang manyue didn''t understand what he meant by asking. He thought that he blamed her for being nosy and said with his lips, "I''m afraid that something might happen to you You''ve been out twice before... "


    Moshiqian interrupts, "give me your cell phone."


    "What?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Liang manyue didn''t know why, but he took out his mobile phone and handed it to him.


    "Unlock."


    A few seconds later, the man''s knuckled fingers opened her address book, and his eyes fell on the time after the two words of Chi Huan -


    his fingers stopped briefly.


    ShoppingHe thought of her bumping into his arms. It was clear that she was in a hurry. She didn''t wear clothes or change shoes. She didn''t even look at the road in a hurry


    To buy sanitary cotton?


    If he suspects that she is looking for him


    Would it appear that he was very self interested?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan barely fell asleep at two or three in the evening. She woke up at seven in the morning.


    After a simple wash, she called lattice and told him he could come to pick her up.


    When she was eating breakfast in the restaurant, she received a call from moshiqian.


    Seeing his name lit up on the screen, Chi Huan was in a trance and thought it was his illusion.


    Most of the time when the phone vibrates, she will guess whether Mo Shiqian has called. If so, what should she say.


    But not every time.


    Apart from appearing in front of her last night, he has never called her since 1999.


    What''s more, after last night


    The phone vibrated for half a minute before she picked up the phone and turned her voice to a very flat tone. "What can I do for you?"


    His voice was also bland. "Do you have time?"


    She closed her eyes and said, "no, I''m busy."


    "I''m out of the hospital today. I''ll go back to my villa."


    "So?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the man said lightly, "you should not be back to the studio now. Take a moment to move the things in the villa."


    She clenched her finger and bit her lips.


    Her things It is true that there are still many left in the villa.


    She seemed to forget to take them away.


    Do you really forget, or Even she didn''t know, subconsciously, if she put so many things there, there would be the final involvement between them.


    "Well," her voice was still quiet, but lowered, "I''ll come."

 Chapter 395

    This is not the first time she moved out of moshiqian''s villa, but for the first time she completely moved out.


    It happened that the company''s minibus was coming, so Chi Huan asked him to go to moshiqian''s villa with her.


    The villa is still that one, but it''s not what she is familiar with.


    Because it''s too cold.


    Pushing open the door, no Mama Li is coming, no servants, no cooks. Although they seldom talk, they are not here now


    The villa was as quiet as a grave.


    She also did not see Mo Shiqian.


    Lattice asked, "sister Huan, is there anyone here?"


    Since moshiqian was hospitalized, no one has lived here. In about two months, it''s enough to spread a layer of ash around, making it more desolate and unpopular.


    "You wait on the sofa. I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Good sister Huan."


    Chi Huan is still wearing high-heeled shoes today, but the stairs and corridors are carpeted, so even stepping on them doesn''t make a very obvious sound.


    The first floor is open, the second floor is quiet, and the light in the corridor is not turned on, which makes it even deeper.


    Looking from the stairway, only the door of moshiqian''s study opened a little, and she walked directly.


    Standing at the door, she saw the man sitting behind the desk at a glance.


    He was wearing a dark green collar sweater on his upper body. He was handsome, cold and deep. His temperament was quiet. The man slightly hung his head, but his eyes were raised, and he stared at the picture frame placed on the desk for a moment.


    His face is very indifferent. If he doesn''t stare too long and his eyes are too focused, it may make people think that what he looks at is nothing, or even just a trance.


    chi Huan naturally knows what the picture in the picture frame is.


    It''s a picture of them.


    It''s her "forced" photo, and she washed it out and found the album "forced" and put it on his desk.


    When she stood there and didn''t know whether to make a sound or to make a prologue, the man seemed to perceive her existence and looked back.


    "Your things are all in the bedroom, bathroom, your study, cloakroom. Do you need me to find someone to help you clean them?" he said with an ordinary look and a bland voice


    "No No more. "


    The man hum, then took back the line of sight.


    The notebook of desk is open, his finger moved, the light of the screen began to light up again.


    He didn''t mean to talk to her again. Naturally, Chi Huan couldn''t take the initiative to talk to him again. After standing for a while, he turned around and left.


    After the figure at the door disappeared, moshiqian raised his head again and looked at the empty place.


    I haven''t looked away for a long time.


    Chi Huan takes out her suitcase and mechanically repeats all her belongings.


    Until the man''s low and indifferent voice sounded behind her, "even used towels should be put in. How many suitcases are you going to pack? Are you short of these things? "


    She put the towel back in her hand.


    When reaching for his hand again, he found that he reminded me that there was nothing really needed to be taken back.


    It''s all household goods, towels, toothbrushes, toiletries, etc


    So she took what she had in her hand, turned around and went out, and passed by him, passing by without touching any body.


    Chi Huan goes to take the pajama nightdress which is put in the bedroom closet and arranges it absently.


    At the corner of his eyes, he glimpsed the figure of the man walking out.


    She didn''t know what he was doing when he came in, as if he just said that to her.


    All the things are collected by Chi Huan himself. Except for this sentence, he never came out again and stayed in his study all the time.


    It was the first time she had packed herself when he was there.


    After sweeping the bathroom, bedroom and cloakroom, she finally came to the study.


    Some of her professional books, her commonly used notebooks, and many miscellaneous things were put in a suitcase. Finally, she opened the drawer, and several things she put in were still neatly placed there.


    Two watches, one ring.


    One by one, I stroked my fingers and tried to take them out several times, but I still didn''t pick them up.


    She carefully recalled that if she broke up with moshiqian, would there be any other memorable things besides these


    He doesn''t often give her gifts


    It''s just that he has bought everything she needs in place, but it''s basically daily. They haven''t been together for a long time. Birthdays, anniversaries, Valentine''s Day Never.


    Mo Shiqian sits in front of his desk. The screen of his notebook is dark and bright. After a while, it''s dark again. He clicks the touchpad again to make it bright.


    I used to think that when she was in front of him, he couldn''t concentrate on his work. Now she was only on the same floor with him, so he couldn''t concentrate at all.I''m thinking about what she''s doing now.


    So the first second he heard the footsteps at the door, he noticed.


    But he didn''t look up, still looking at the screen of the notebook, looking like he was serious.


    Chi Huan came to him and put the brocade box in front of him


    The man raised his eyelids and saw what she had pushed to him.


    The fingers are tightened unconsciously, and the thin lips are pursed, but the lines of the outline are more indifferent, and the voice is tense and indifferent. "Your things, whether I buy them or send them to you, are yours. I don''t recycle garbage."


    Rubbish.


    Chi Huan bit his lower lip. "I know, I took all the others, except the ring."


    Mo Shiqian looks up at her, holds the ring box in his hand, and sneers at her thin lips. "What do you think it''s useful for me to keep this ring? To another woman? I will not give my woman a ring that has been given to other women. "


    Chi Huan''s heart is blocked.


    No matter what you take for granted, you can''t help blocking your heart.


    She turned her face to one side and said lightly, "isn''t it very expensive? Let''s sell it. Money shouldn''t be wasted. Besides, your money has been given to me. I''m afraid it''s already poor."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her face.


    It used to be easy for him to judge her mood or even her heart, but now he can''t even determine himself, let alone the other party''s thoughts.


    It''s just that she looks a little unhappy.


    He narrowed his eyes a little and said in a low voice, "give me your watch back."


    Chi Huan looks back at him, as if he can''t believe it.


    She could have guessed that he would not ask for a ring, but when he asked her for a watch, she didn''t even think of it.


    But she brought three things together.


    Chi Huan gave him the watch that he later gave her the red strap. "This is new. I haven''t worn it."


    Moshiqian looked into her eyes and said, "I''m talking about the gold one."


    "Why? I''ve been wearing that for months. "


    She wanted to keep this.

 Chapter 396

    The man is not anxious not to slow down, light way, "the red this is new, and more expensive, also more suitable for you, you return the gold to me."


    Chi Huan doesn''t want to.


    She just thought about it for a long time. In fact, she wanted to leave the ring, but the meaning of the ring was so special. At the beginning, Moxi also gave her a lot of things. She only picked the ring and returned.


    This watch


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo Shiqian glanced at his left bowl, which was always wearing a silver wristwatch, and said calmly, "I''m used to wearing this watch, and I''m not going to change it Do you want to continue to wear a couple watch with me after the break-up? Don''t worry about your pursuers, or do Moxi mind? "


    Chi Huan looks at the watch in his hand.


    That''s from her.


    To some extent, they have a chance to be together because of this watch.


    If he didn''t want to give the watch to him that night, he would not go to No. 10 mansion, or


    There will be no future.


    She pursed her lips and said, "then give me back the watch I gave you."


    "I''m not going to pay it back."


    "I don''t want to return it," Chi Huan said


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she froze first.


    There was a sudden silence in the study.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her eyes becoming dark, thin lips pull out a little radian, low smile, "do you like this watch so much?"


    Chi Huan has realized something, or what she exposed.


    In a panic, I was about to return the watch, but the man''s bony hand had already taken back the red watch and the ring box together, and said lightly, "then keep it."


    She opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Now it seems more deliberate to return it to him. Even she can feel the desire to cover it up.


    She had to turn around and go out.


    "I don''t want to leave my things after I''ve packed them. Please throw them away for me. I''m back."


    The man said behind her, "did you forget something?"


    Chi Huan stood still, turned around and asked, "what?"


    "The villa is in your name now."


    Oh It seems so.


    She didn''t clean it carefully, or even went to see it. She only vaguely remembered that the fashion was that he had transferred the villa including the apartment to her name.


    She blinked, a little confused, "I''ll give it back to you?"


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    The man narrowed his eyes. "Have you got your papers?"


    She said quickly, "no, but I''m going to take my luggage back. I can pick it up by the way."


    He asked lightly, "if I want you to give it back to me?"


    Chi Huan nodded subconsciously, "yes, can I do it this morning? I''m going back to the studio this afternoon. I can''t ask for leave any more."


    Moshiqian stared at her for a long time.


    After half a minute, he said lightly, "no, it will take at least one day. I have something to do in the afternoon. Next time."


    Pool Huan twisted his eyebrows. "Oh."


    The atmosphere calmed down, spreading some indescribable embarrassment.


    "I''m gone."


    "Well."


    Chi Huan turns around and steps on high-heeled shoes to go out. Her hand falls in the pocket of her coat and holds the cold wristwatch.


    Downstairs, lattice has carried the luggage into the car and waited for her in the car. Seeing her coming down, he quickly gets off the car and opens the door for her, "sister Huan."


    Chi Huan stood in front of the door, didn''t go up immediately, but turned around and took a look at the familiar villa.


    When the cold wind blew, she pinned her hair behind her ears. Her eyes did not move. Her eyes were fixed. "Let''s go."


    Finish saying, stoop to get in the car.


    In the study on the second floor, the man stood behind the floor window, holding a glass of wine in his hand, looking down at the woman standing on the parking lot through the glass.


    The wind blew her long hair, even her coat.


    He saw her look back for a long time, but he could not see the expression on her face from a long distance, but the figure was bleak by the cold wind. The black van drove out of the villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Take two huge suitcases back to the No. 10 mansion, and Chi Huan will go back to the studio directly.


    After she and moshiqian really broke up, Anke would not follow her any more, so she would either drive by herself or pick up and pick up on the grid.


    It took two hours to drive from the 10th mansion to the studio. She didn''t sleep very much last night, so she closed her eyes and took a sleep in the back seat with a pillow in her arms. But she was too worried and slept very shallow after all. She woke up and fell asleep every 20 minutes, more tired than not having a good rest.


    When she got off at the studio, a cold wind came, which made her wake up.


    Shivering all over her body, she suddenly sneezed."Achoo."


    Lattice see her shoulders shrunk, busy concern way, "Huan elder sister, you don''t cold."


    Chi Huan waved. "It''s OK."


    Recently, the workload is too heavy, she has a bad rest, she doesn''t eat much to supplement nutrition, and she is very weak.


    After arriving at the studio, Chi Huan went to make up and changed her clothes, and started shooting directly.


    In the afternoon, she wore thin two-layer clothes and blew for another two hours in the cold wind. Even though the lattice immediately wrapped her in a thick down jacket after the end, she still had an inevitable cold.


    After last night''s early morning, when she was wandering in the garden, she was already suffering from cold. There was a little sign of cold, but it was not obvious. In the afternoon, she had another two hours of cold wind, plus a deficiency of body and disease.


    In the evening, Moxi specially drove to find her.


    "How many times do I have to tell you to understand what I mean?"


    "Say it once and I''ll see."


    "So don''t waste your time on me."


    "No matter what you do for Mo Shiqian, you always do for him, and it''s irreversible. You plan to live for him for the rest of your life?"


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    Moxi said lightly, "let''s have a meal together. Your face doesn''t look very good. Your assistant said that you can''t eat well or sleep well recently. You can''t get used to the boxed meal of the crew. People are getting thinner and thinner."


    She still didn''t speak, because her throat was itchy and she coughed so much that she couldn''t stand straight at last.


    So Moxi looked at her, frowned straight, stretched out her arm for her to hold, frowned and ordered the lattice beside him, "go to buy a cup of hot tea nearby, she is so ill, have you bought her medicine?"


    Lattice scratched his head. "When sister Huan came, she was fine. Maybe she caught cold in the afternoon shooting. I''ll buy some medicine..."


    The cast is not short of sharp eyed people. Originally, Chi Huan has become popular recently, and she is also the heroine. In addition, Moxi is the prince of Mohs. There are too many people who want to please them, so someone immediately drags a chair.


    Moxi took Chi Huan''s seat and looked up subconsciously. However, he found that the handsome man who was carrying the chair was cool.


    Mo is modest.


    He has turned the white thermos bottle open and handed it to Chi Huan. "Director Jiang said that you are sick and have a cold. Drink it."

 Chapter 397

    Hearing this sound, Chi Huan is also stunned. He coughs and stops. He looks up at the man in front of him, stupefied.


    There was still a thick white hot fog in the open thermos.


    He was handsome and calm, with deep and focused eyes.


    She coughed twice more. "Why are you here?"


    The man was calm and patient and replied, "director Jiang said that you started coughing in the afternoon when you were filming, and your blood color was not good in the morning. I guess you got cold last night when you went downstairs to buy sanitary cotton."


    It was as if he didn''t see Moxi at all, and didn''t even catch a glimpse of him from the corner of his eye.


    Jiang song''s movie, although it''s not Mo Shiqian''s, is still a man of disposition after all. He can''t turn his face and don''t recognize people. Although their personal relationship is not good, it''s also good.


    Mo Shiqian calls to inquire about Chi Huan. He answers all questions, just with a sigh.


    He also said meaningfully, "Chi Huan usually looks very talkative and outgoing, and the crew can''t see anything unusual, but I noticed that she often flipped through the script and was stunned. If no one chatted with her during the break, she would sit alone like a sculpture. She didn''t move for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to you, but I think she was bored I''m not happy, even when I laugh, I''m not very happy. "


    Depressed.


    She rushed downstairs for no reason last night.


    She had to keep that watch for her.


    For the sake of her depression and discomfort, he came.


    Chi Huan didn''t pick up his thermos bottle, and his hand was so stretched in the air, as if she didn''t pick it up, he had been so stretched.


    So Moxi looked at them, raised his hand and took it to the woman''s lips. "Drink it. It will be more comfortable to drink some hot tea."


    She took a look at Moxi and bowed her head to drink.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the way she drinks water with the action of Mo Xigu. Her eyes are dark and her chin is tight, but she doesn''t say anything.


    It was not until Chi Huan drank a few mouthfuls that mosey took the lid of the thermos bottle from his hand, that he put the thermos box in the other hand on the temporary table set by the crew.


    He looked very pale. "Director Jiang also said that you can''t get used to the boxed meal of the drama group. You can only eat a few mouthfuls of each meal. I brought your favorite meal and ate more. You can keep thin again. The wind can blow you away. I didn''t know that I dumped you and made you sleepless at night."


    So Moxi looked at the man and didn''t make a sound.


    He remembers that Chi Huan said last night that she was angry with him. Lattice also told him that she took all the things back to Mo Shiqian''s house in the morning. He really didn''t expect that this man would appear again.


    If he makes an appointment with Chi Huan for dinner, Chi Huan probably won''t talk to him.


    But he brought food to Chi Huan If the man is not here, she may eat it.


    If he didn''t just come.


    Chi Huan did not take a look at it. He stood up with Moxi''s hand and said lightly, "I''m not here to invite you to dinner. Let''s go."


    After that, he took the lead in the front.


    Mo Shiqian stands still.


    Morse glanced at him and followed him.


    The crew looked at them from afar and whispered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Restaurant.


    This ancient town is not very popular. Usually there are few people, not to mention the cold weather, and few people are still here at night, so the whole restaurant has only a few scattered tables.


    Chi Huan coughs from time to time, intermittently.


    Moxi looked at her absent-minded appearance, and knew that she was thinking about the man.


    "You don''t feel well. Go back to the hotel to have a rest after dinner. Don''t do any more drama in the evening."


    She shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just a cold. Just take some medicine."


    "If you cough like this, you will still lose time when you are shooting. It''s better to keep your body and spirit well."


    Chi Huan is very tired. She will feel heavy when she has a cold. She holds her head with her hands. "I''d better work than think about something unhappy."


    What do unhappy things mean? Of course, Moxi knows.


    Knowing that she was stubborn and could not be persuaded by anyone, he no longer said anything. He looked down at the menu and ordered food.


    Although he did not know her as modestly as Mo, he did not know her as well as the man.


    "What do you like to eat?"


    She held her eyebrow. "I don''t have much appetite. Just eat something."


    Moxi also knew that if the man had not appeared just now, she would not have agreed to come out for dinner with him at all.


    He frowned and said, "if you don''t have an appetite, you''ll have to eat. If you lose weight, you''ll be ruined."


    I ordered several nutritious dishes, such as fresh fish, bone soup, other appetizers, and of course, vegetables. After I finished, I piled up a table full of vegetables, which two people couldn''t eat at all.


    Chi Huan is really hungry.It''s true that she doesn''t like to eat the food of the drama group very much. It''s true that she is in a bad mood and has no appetite. For two reasons, together, she eats less food every day than others.


    But when the smell of vegetables came, she was hungry, but her chest was filled with nausea, an impulse to vomit.


    No appetite more than usual, very uncomfortable.


    Moxi scooped out a small bowl of soup for her, and coaxed in a low voice, "even if you don''t have a good appetite, how much do you have to eat? If you are sick, you still have to work. Where''s your strength if you don''t eat?"


    Chi Huan licked some dry lips, nodded or picked up the spoon and forced himself to drink.


    After two or three grudging drinks, she couldn''t help it any more.


    She was able to resist the vomit of not eating anything. After drinking some soup, she felt that the whole stomach and chest were rolling. She stood up and rushed to the bathroom.


    The feeling of vomiting is not good. There is always a feeling that all the organs must be pulled out.


    After vomiting, although the chest is no longer stuffy, the whole body seems to be empty and weak.


    She remembered that she had a cold in the bathtub for several hours because of taking medicine last time, and she also vomited


    It''s too hard for her to stand upright on the lavatory basin.


    Moxi had been waiting for her for a long time. He couldn''t bear to wait until the food was cold. He rushed in, no matter in the women''s bathroom. He saw the woman standing there pale and haggard, looking shaky.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital," he said decisively


    "I don''t have to Cough. "


    She''s like this now, so where can Moxi care about her refusal, she just picked her up and strode out.


    Moxi was going to take her to the hospital near the town, but when she drove to the door, she saw the look of the broken family. A precious young man born with a gold key was so disgusted that he turned around and drove back to the city.

 Chapter 398

    Chi Huan is a little carsick. If she doesn''t empty her stomach in the restroom of the restaurant, she may vomit to the car again.


    She leaned her head against the copilot''s seat, her eyes half narrowed, her voice hoarse and low, "Xigu."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t let moshiqian know."


    Moxi was not a good tempered man, but I don''t know when he became gentle in front of Chi Huan and never lost his temper.


    But this finally made him a little angry. "You just have a cold, but you don''t have an incurable disease. If you''re afraid of what he knows, then you still have the mind to think about him."


    Chi Huan opens her eyes and looks at the dark sky. Her eyes are empty and distracted. In her weak voice, she is surrounded by the smell of sighing. She says in a low voice, "do you think when you miss someone, you will miss him more or not?"


    So Morse was silent.


    He couldn''t answer her.


    He didn''t even know. She said that the illness was like a mountain fall. Whether she was suffering from cold or because she saw the man last night and got a heart attack.


    After two hours of driving back to the hospital, it is natural that there is no need to register for Moxi''s position, and the hospital has specially arranged a senior ward to come out


    Moxi''s face was very smelly. "Isn''t a cold serious? She can''t eat anything, so she almost spits out her stomach after drinking a few mouthfuls of soup. It''s not serious. How can it be serious? "


    "Is Miss Chi vomiting badly?"


    He frowned badly. "She almost spit out her stomach, which is hard to understand?"


    "If the vomiting is very serious, it may be that the stomach is not good. Do you want to have another examination?"


    "Am I a doctor or are you a doctor?"


    Originally, a small cold didn''t need such attention, but the doctor did a test that he didn''t think was necessary.


    Chi Huan took cold medicine and fell asleep quickly in the hospital bed.


    So Morse came to the nurse with the physical examination report.


    "How is she?"


    "Miss Chi''s intestines and stomach are not very good indeed. The doctor prescribed some tonic medicine, but it will take a long time to get better. She may have a bad appetite recently. She should get better after vomiting for a while."


    Moxi frowned, and with a sigh of relief.


    She hasn''t had a good appetite these days. It''s estimated that her stomach and intestines are not very good. He didn''t think much about it.


    Chi Huan wakes up in a daze. "I''ll have a rest in the hospital for one night. Let the lattice pick me up tomorrow. Go back."


    Moxi wanted to say that he would come to pick her up in the morning, but he also wanted to know that she would definitely refuse, so he nodded, "OK, you have a good rest, I have something to look for."


    "Thank you for sending me to the hospital. Goodbye."


    "Good night."


    Chi Huan slept heavily after taking the medicine. He also slept for the longest time in the past few months. When he woke up, he felt better. He was not as weak as last night. Although he still coughed, he was much better.


    Except for chest tightness.


    She touched her head, ready to call the grid, went straight back to the hotel to wash, and then went to the studio to continue filming.


    Just to get the cell phone, the corner of the eye can see the heat preservation box placed at the head of the bed.


    It''s probably breakfast. Who put it here.


    She reached out and gently unscrewed the lid.


    Boiled glutinous rice porridge, white glutinous rice porridge, very beautiful, steaming hot. On the top layer, there are three small steamed buns, which are delicately made. It can be seen that the taste should be very good.


    At first glance, I knew it was not put in the hospital.


    As for who


    she doesn''t know, just as she doesn''t know.


    Chi Huan asked the nurse for a toothbrush. After a simple wash, he called lattice and ate breakfast.


    Xiaolongbao is her favorite, but when she eats only one, she feels too greasy and can''t eat too much. Last night, she vaguely heard that the nurse told moxie that her stomach is not good.


    After barely finishing one, she only had porridge.


    Less than twenty minutes later, the door of the ward was knocked open.


    "Come in."


    The door was unscrewed, and the tall figure of moxigu appeared at the door.


    Chi Huan holds his forehead and puts down his spoon.


    "Xigu"


    as soon as she spoke to moxigu, she knew what she was going to say and directly interrupted her, "he will come to you, won''t he?"


    "And the lattice?"


    "Obviously, I paid for it."


    "


    " will you not waste your time on me? "


    "If you are going to be modest in your life, I will withdraw now."


    "I''m not going to, I''m not going to fall in love again, in a few years.""That''s until I don''t have patience," said Morse in a light reply


    She couldn''t get over him, but she got up. Anyway, she was very busy recently. If it wasn''t for this illness, she wouldn''t get along with Moxi. "Go back to the studio. I was out of work last night."


    "Are you better?"


    "Much better, we can start."


    Chi Huan walked in front of him and behind him. When he brought the door, he glanced at the empty heat preservation box on the head of the bed.


    He was going to take chi Huan to have breakfast nearby, apparently she had already.


    That man is still ahead of him?


    Chi Huan went back to the studio and started work directly.


    The cold was cured after taking the medicine for two days in succession, but her appetite was extremely bad recently, which was basically the state of what to eat and what to vomit. Sometimes she could retch even if she didn''t eat anything.


    The medicine that the hospital opens recuperates intestines and stomach she took also did not have what alleviate.


    Although she stayed in a hotel, Moxi often came to her for dinner, or asked her kitchen to make some appetizers for her, but most of the time, she still ate with the crew.


    It wasn''t until she heard two other actresses in the bathroom talk about who she was pregnant with that she didn''t know when she was pregnant, or even when it spread to the circle. It was rumored that she was pregnant.


    Is she pregnant? If she wasn''t told by the doctor that it''s difficult or even impossible for her to have a baby, even she thought she was going to be pregnant, because this is a very similar pregnancy reaction, because her physiological period has stopped.


    If she is pregnant, is there any reason for her to be weak? It''s a pity that she doesn''t know whether she can bear all the burden in her life.


    She didn''t go out until the two actresses left.


    Turn on the faucet and wash your hands. Look at the mirror in front of the washbasin. Her chin is getting thinner. Every day, Moxi says that she is getting thinner and thinner. She reaches out and touches her belly, which is very flat. In fact, her waist is thinner than before.


    Just about to blow dry the hands and go out, the cell phone in the coat rings.

 Chapter 399

    When she saw the three words of wood ink that hadn''t been lit for a long time on the screen, an idea flashed through her mind. The remark seemed to be about to be changed.


    "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot of your hotel. Come here after the movie."


    "Wait for me, what can I do for you?"


    He won''t hear about her pregnancy, so come to see her, will he?


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "you don''t want to return my property to me?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    If there''s any reason he can''t refuse to find her, it''s just this


    "I''ll go back to Lancheng in the evening and go through the formalities in the morning. If I''m early, I don''t have to wait in line. You know I can''t have the privilege now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    I''ll wait for you


    Chi Huan hung up the phone, adjusted her breathing, adjusted her face expression, and then put the phone back and walked out with her feet raised.


    Mo Shiqian has discussed with Jiang song, and her shooting will be over at about 7 p.m.


    Chi Huan is about 15 minutes'' walk from the studio to the hotel. Sometimes she walks, sometimes she drives in a grid. When the grid is not there, she walks.


    Less than two minutes after I left, my cell phone rang.


    Lawrence.


    She held the phone and her fingers froze.


    He hasn''t called moshiqian since the car accident.


    Did he look at the modest property of inking again?


    Chi Huan clenched her lips and ordered to answer, but she didn''t speak.


    After a few seconds, Lawrence''s old voice sounded slowly and lightly, "Shi Qian suspects that you are pregnant and is ready to take you to the hospital for examination."


    It''s no surprise that he misunderstood her. After all, the whole world misunderstood that she was pregnant.


    "So."


    "I''ll buy the hospital."


    Chi Huan frowned and his voice became colder


    "Since he is so suspicious, let him think so."


    Chi Huan asked again, "what do you mean when I ask you?"


    "Let him think you''re really pregnant, and you''ll get rid of it."


    It''s self-evident what this means.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You have given him hope. He has been paying close attention to you recently. He will not give up until he is killed."


    Chi Huan''s breath became rapid and almost refused without thinking, "I don''t want to, don''t, don''t, I won''t hurt him with the child''s things."


    She took a deep breath, calmed down and said calmly, "I have a cold sex. Didn''t you know before? I haven''t had sex with him for a long time. It''s impossible to get pregnant. He knows..."


    Lawrence smiled. "If you haven''t done it, there''s no possibility of pregnancy How could he suspect that you are pregnant and be ready to take you to the examination? Do you see his attitude as if you were pregnant with other men''s children? "


    The possibility of pregnancy


    It was the little time they cancelled the wedding


    They did it very often during that time, and There is no contraception.


    It was less than three months ago, just in time.


    Chihuan didn''t speak for a while.


    The front has been laid in place. If moshiqian really thinks that she deliberately killed their children I really hate her.


    Hurt others, hurt yourself.


    She imagined how sad he would be. For a moment, she could not imagine it.


    Except for the time when she regretted her marriage, his emotions seldom showed clearly.


    He suspected that she was pregnant and knew that if she went to the hospital directly, she might not agree. He would cheat her to say it was for property In addition to the previous use of the full moon beam as her shield against Gail, this is the first time that she has the impression that this man has lied.


    He didn''t even lie that time, because he chose silence.


    "Lawrence, he''s your own son. He''s hurting himself. Don''t you really care?"


    "Growing up is always accompanied by pains, which is beyond reproach."


    "He is already a man with a sense of responsibility. He doesn''t need your so-called growth!"


    "Can''t protect their own women, family, even brothers, don''t you need it?"


    "You haven''t successfully protected your women and children in your life!"


    Lawrence was silent for a while, and his tone was still very light when he spoke again. "Chi Huan, he is going to lose something anyway. Don''t think that if you and Mo Shiqian stand in the same line, I dare not show up to tear my face with him, or put the video of Muxi. Even if I hate him, I have a way to make him come back."


    Chi Huan is shocked.


    What she thought in her mind was that she could be easily stabbed by him, which was not a good feeling.She always felt that Lawrence not only knew all the things that had happened to her, but also knew what she was thinking.


    "I know you always know, but sometimes a woman''s brain is not clear, so I''ll tell you again, either he loses his love, hates you, or I let him hate me, he will lose all his relatives, brothers, women..."


    "At that time, he will definitely revenge me, but what can he do? I have lived more than him for nearly thirty years, clod - sur for three hundred years, and so on My grave can grow towering trees. If he wants to revenge me when I am alive, he can only borrow the power of cloud sur. He will come back and seize power. For me, the result is the same - what he loses, you can choose for him. "


    Choose for him?


    Where can she.


    "You''re not afraid that he will finish dealing with you, as he said before, and make the cloud sur a different surname?"


    Lawrence smiled lightly. "I bet he will be reluctant to part with you. Don''t think that the man you love is indifferent to fame, wealth and power. If he doesn''t, he won''t leave Licheng to make a living Even if he gave up, I lost the bet. It''s OK, because if he doesn''t come back, clod sur will become someone else''s right after I die. "


    Chi Huan clenched his lips heavily, kept awake with pain, and said slowly, word by word, "don''t you want him to go back to the Lawrence family willingly, if I let him go back?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan continued to walk in the direction of the hotel.


    Before she got to the door, she saw the car parked not far from the hotel door, and the man leaning on the door puffing.


    With her fingers tightened, she went over.


    I don''t know how many meters from the beginning, the man''s eyes fell deeply on her, the eyes seemed to be thick to the extreme, but the whole body was covered with light and quiet smoke.


    From the moment she appeared in his sight, she looked absent-minded, thin as if she would float with the wind at any time.

 Chapter 400

    Before Chi Huan came near, he noticed that when she was almost two meters away from him, the man put out his unfinished cigarette.


    Mo Shiqian stands straight and says, "pool..."


    Before she could finish reading her name, she was interrupted by a woman''s voice.


    Chi Huan looked up at him, chuckled, "eat first, I''m hungry."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, as if by accident, and his voice was low and dumb, "you Want to eat with me? "


    She looked at his face, half bright and half dark in the light, and her heart ached


    Moshiqian naturally took her to a nearby restaurant at once.


    When she was seated, her eyes drooped and she became more absent-minded.


    The man frowned, stared at her face, or asked in a low voice, "if you don''t like the food here, let''s go back to the city center?"


    She has a bad appetite recently, and everyone around her knows it.


    Although he is not by his side, he knows very well.


    She looked up at his face. "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    She said gently and slowly, "haven''t you thought about going back to cloud sur?"


    He looked at her for a long time, and then he replied plainly, "yes."


    Think about it is one thing, how to decide, that is another thing.


    "You go back, will you?"


    "You want me to go back?"


    Chi Huan bit his lips, looked into his eyes and said, "you go back to Paris, I''ll wait for you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, and her face and eyes change several times.


    He was stunned for a few seconds and waited for you for what she said.


    Immediately guessed to associate what immediately, pupil a few minutes shrink, Mou color goes dark, voice is low dumb, "joy, you are pregnant?"


    This sentence, he almost used the tone of statement.


    Chi Huan almost followed his last syllable to deny, "No."


    She was afraid that he really misunderstood his pregnancy.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her and said gently, "after dinner, we will go to the hospital for examination."


    Chi Huan opens his mouth and wants to say no, but at the end of his mouth he thinks about the consequences of saying this.


    What should she say.


    It''s said that Lawrence has bought the hospital, not to mention that he must have eyes on them all the time, let alone that his power can buy all the hospitals in blue city.


    On her way to the hotel from the studio, she kept thinking over and over again about what Lawrence would do if she told him everything he did.


    If he knows.


    Video of Muxi His sister was kidnapped, defiled and videotaped for his sake.


    Leisurely Although Tang Yueze can''t match the clod Sur, it''s very difficult, time-consuming and money consuming to deal with it. Lawrence won''t spend this effort until he has to. He''s safe for the time being.


    Popular Although I don''t know what it is, it''s estimated that the sentence for the crime that prevailed in that year is firm. If it is turned out, it will involve a series of judicial issues. What will happen in the future? She is not professional. She doesn''t know.


    And Mo Shiqian''s adoptive parents.


    It would be too easy for Lawrence to deal with the people around him.


    As Wynn ¨¦ said, compared with the influence background of those three hundred years, compared with Lawrence''s spicy and thoughtful


    Moshiqian is really too young.


    Muxi


    No matter how badly hurt you are, you will recover. There is hope in prison. The money you lost will be earned back.


    The stigma and scars on a girl''s self-esteem can never be regarded as never happening.


    For this relationship, she has lost her father


    She''s afraid to gamble.


    Chi Huan''s hand was still slowly released.


    "Don''t you want to get me back, just because you think I''m pregnant?"


    "I want to get you back if you are pregnant, but is there any contradiction between this and whether you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    The man paused for a while and coaxed her in a supplementary low voice, "you''ve been in poor health recently. Even if you''re not pregnant, there''s no harm in going for a test, eh?"


    "It''s only a few days since Moxi took me for an examination."


    He said lightly, "that time the doctor thought you were just a cold, so he just casually checked you and perfunctorized him."


    Chi Huan purses her lips and compromises, "don''t go to the hospital. There are supermarkets and convenience stores nearby. I''ll buy a pregnancy test paper for you later, OK?"


    When Mo modestly frowns, "I''ll check."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She imagined the picture and immediately stroked her forehead. He thought that she would do the same thing?If she is really pregnant, whether it''s for her own sake or for the sake of her children, she has to give up her job, OK?


    "Don''t you feel sick?"


    The man is very indifferent, "no disrespect."


    Chi Huan stroked his face, but was helpless. "Well, let you test it."


    At last, Mo Shiqian''s face became a little more beautiful, the tense feeling disappeared a lot, and his thin lips were covered with a smile arc that was not visible at all


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome face, and then talks back to the previous topic, "Mo Shiqian, go back to the Lawrence family to inherit the cloud sur."


    When she said this for the first time, Mo Shiqian thought that she wanted to tell him that she was pregnant Or lead to the topic.


    But the second time she mentioned it, it was obviously serious.


    He asked quietly, "do you want me to go back?"


    "Yes, I hope you go back."


    "Why?"


    "It''s not good for you to get rid of the cloud sur. Then Rhett killed you in a car accident, and he wanted to bully me. He asked people to hurt you. Don''t you want to revenge him? You go back to inherit the cloud sur and become more powerful and powerful at the fastest speed, don''t you? "


    Mo Shiqian listened to her and held up the thin lips. "Who told you what, Lawrence?"


    "Did I figure it out for myself, or did Lawrence persuade me? What''s the difference?"


    "I''ll go back and inherit the cloud sur. Wait for me?"


    The lower the man''s voice is, the more it spills out of his throat and the more he talks about it, the more he laughs. "How can you wait for me? I''m not Mo Shichen. I was born in the head of Lawrence family in clod-sur. If I go back, it will take me at least five years to stand firm and get the absolute right of speech, so that everyone can''t tell me what to do. In these five years They will force me to marry the daughter of a big family. "

 Chapter 401

    "I can''t even guarantee that I won''t be forced to marry myself. How can you guarantee that? Or are you going to wait for my divorce, or Be a woman directly? "


    In the last sentence, the tone of the man''s voice is extremely long.


    Chi Huan bit her lips and said something she didn''t even expect she would say, "I''ll wait for your divorce."


    Of course, she knows what this means, because once he gets married, no matter whether he loves or not, no matter what happens, it means that he has to involve a third person, or even an innocent person.


    But now she has no choice, and even thinks absurdly --


    if someone has to be hurt, let the irrelevant person hurt. She is selfish enough to only want to protect the people she loves and the people around her, and she can''t care about the others and doesn''t want to care about them anymore.


    However, Mo Shiqian looks at her silently, and her eyes are cool and sharp, as if to see through her whole person.


    I don''t know how long it took for such a frozen silence to be broken by the man''s smirk. "But Huan Huan," he said quietly, "if I marry any woman, I will be responsible for her."


    Chi Huan''s face turned white and her fingers curled up.


    He continued lightly, "if I''m married and I''m really going to divorce, are you going to see me or not? See me, what am I doing? What are you? Uh huh? If not, do you have confidence in me and think I will not fall in love with my wife, or should I have confidence in you and wait for me in Lancheng when you are not back? "


    His voice is slow, his voice is warm, his logic is clear, and he is calm.


    Moshiqian''s eyes have always been on her face, or to some extent, since they met, his eyes and attention have never left her.


    He hooked his lips and continued, "keep going. After many years, I have the right to speak. I can get a divorce. No one will dare to object to marry another woman. But I can only stay in Paris. You have been in Lancheng so far At that time, are you going to give up everything here and go to Paris with me? "


    Finally, he asked her with a smile, "you Love me so much? "


    He did not have sarcastic expression and tone, but Chi Huan still felt the taste of mockery.


    A long time later.


    She closed her eyes and said, "yes."


    When ink, the eyes shrink.


    "I''ll wait for you in LAN Cheng. If you fall in love with your wife, I''ll wait until you fall in love with her. If you divorce, I''ll go to Paris with you and put all the things here down."


    Men''s pupils are constricted to the extreme.


    Chi Huan didn''t expect that she could say these words, because it completely violated the rules she always followed, and put herself in a passive and weak position.


    The modesty of Mohism is more unexpected.


    After half a sound, he smiled softly, "what''s the picture? It makes you sacrifice so much, eh?"


    What''s the picture?


    Chi Huan is in a trance. She can''t figure out anything. She just wants to minimize the damage, don''t want him to lose anything, and don''t want to take the children to give him a fatal blow according to Lawrence''s idea


    Just like this, she almost lost herself.


    She closed her eyes, "just think I''m greedy and greedy. After all, you seem to love me so much. I want to comfort the rich life. So, if you can be rich and rival, it''s better. With these two, I can wait for you."


    Mo Shiqian did not speak or comment.


    I can''t even see if he''s angry.


    The mood is flat and the beautiful face looks very plain.


    When she finished, he directly opened the menu in front of him, flipped over page by page, ordered several of Chi Huan''s favorite dishes, and then recruited the waiter.


    After ordering, the waiter left. He poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to her. He said lightly, "after the pregnancy test."


    Chi Huan''s appetite is still bad.


    In the past, I don''t like the dishes I used to like very much. Only one or two of them can eat them. They were forced by men to drink half a bowl of soup, and then they couldn''t eat another third of the small bowl.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, his eyebrows wrinkled into mountains and rivers, "finish eating."


    She shook her head. "I''m full."


    "Finish this bowl."


    "I can''t eat any more."


    "Then don''t buy a pregnancy test stick. Go to the hospital directly. If you don''t have a pregnancy, the problem will be more serious."


    Chi Huan looks at him, the man frowns, gloomy and serious.


    She couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to go to the hospital. She picked up her chopsticks again and forced herself to eat them.


    I can''t eat another third of it. I feel like I''m going to vomit at the next bite, and then Finally, I couldn''t help it. I got up and thought about the bathroom. I threw up again.


    Mo Shiqian is right After a period of time, she should go to the hospital to have a check-up. After a period of time, she felt that her body would be hollowed out.Is there a serious problem with your stomach? Those drugs are useless


    The man followed her into the ladies'' room


    His palm lightly patted her shoulder, frowned and said, "how can you vomit so much?"


    He knew what she had been eating and what she was vomiting during this period, but he didn''t expect it would be so serious. It was clear that there were more vomiting than eating.


    Chi Huan almost lies on the washbasin, turns off the tap after rinsing, his voice is very weak, and the grievance of unconsciously leaking out, "it''s not that you have to force me to eat."


    She stood up, and there was no strength left to throw up.


    Mo Shiqian saw that she wished there was a wall for her to hold, but finally he couldn''t help holding her up.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    He said lightly, "you can''t walk any more."


    After paying the bill, he picked up their things and carried her out of the door.


    The convenience store is 50 meters to the left of the restaurant.


    ¡±You let me down. I can walk. "


    the man looked down at her, or put her on the bench under the tree in front of her," I''ll buy it, you sit and have a rest. "


    "Good."


    Sitting on the bench, Chi Huan can see the figure of men shopping.


    She looked at his tall and straight figure and cold and perfect side face. There was no wind at night, but the temperature was still a little low, but she just looked at him like this, and even didn''t feel cold.


    When Mo Shiqian finished paying, he put the things in his coat pocket, then pushed the door out and walked straight to her.


    "Go back to your hotel and get it."


    Chi Huan nodded and followed him to his feet.


    The hotel is the best suite of the best local hotel. Although the area is not large, it has bedroom, small living room and bath.

 Chapter 402

    In the few minutes after the result, Moshi looked down at the woman''s thin baby''s fat, which had completely turned into the delicate face of melon seeds.


    "You seem to be convinced that you are not pregnant?"


    Pool Huan a Zheng, then light way, "I didn''t tell you from the beginning that I was not pregnant, you don''t believe it."


    There was no wave on his face, not even disappointment on his face. He just said, "really."


    Chi Huan can see that he is not only pregnant with her, but also wants her to be pregnant.


    She went to the sofa in the living room and sat down, unconsciously touching the flat abdomen with her palm, then holding the pillow on it, while waiting, dazed.


    After sitting for a few minutes, the hurried footsteps came to her from the bathroom.


    She raised her head, but did not see the man''s appearance clearly, so the whole person was wrapped by the strong masculine atmosphere and deeply fell into his arms.


    Followed by the fall, there is a man dumb tight to the extreme voice, "joy."


    Chi Huan was shocked.


    She could sense his emotions, and she knew more about what the action meant.


    She was a little confused and white headed.


    I haven''t responded for a long time.


    The man''s hand released her, turned around and held her face. The movement was very light and very careful. It was the tension that Chi Huan could not feel. "Huanhuan..."


    His eyes fixed on her for a moment, trying to see something from her face, and his voice was even hoarse, "you won''t want him Isn''t it? "


    Chi Huan heard his calm voice, "show me the pregnancy test stick."


    Mo Shiqian put it in the heart of a woman''s open hand.


    Two lines.


    Although it''s the first time to use it, Chi Huan has just read the instructions, and can understand that the two lines represent pregnancy.


    After staring at the two lines for a minute, she didn''t respond.


    She Are you pregnant or Something went wrong.


    Chi Huan looks at the pregnancy test stick, and then looks at the man who is close to her. She is ignorant, confused, shocked, and a little excited, but at the same time, she is still at a loss and uncertain.


    Her palace cold is not easy to conceive, how can be pregnant?


    What went wrong?


    Or


    All the expression changes of Chi Huan fall into the eyes of men.


    He raised her chin with his fingers, which was not heavy, but was firm, and his eyes were like an airtight net. She was not allowed to dodge at all. He said hoarsely, word by word, "answer me, happy, you will leave him."


    He seems to be asking for it.


    But only he knew that he was waiting for judgment, even pleading.


    If she doesn''t want to


    He could not imagine for a moment what he could do with a woman who was pregnant with his child but refused to give birth.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head and rubbed her face with thin lips. He lowered his head and said, "happy, you talk."


    "I......"


    Pool Huan looks at his appearance, still can''t restrain the heartache.


    I really want to hold him back and give him a positive answer.


    "You give me time. I want to think about it."


    Moshiqian''s body is stiff, or he can''t help holding her. He coaxes her low in her ear, "let''s go to the hospital to check tomorrow and see how the child is, eh?"


    Chi Huan looked at his expression and stuck everything in his throat.


    She nodded. "OK."


    The result of the pregnancy test stick has been like this. If you go to the hospital for examination, you will get the same answer.


    But now


    She didn''t even know if she was pregnant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian didn''t go back at night. He also opened a room opposite to the chihuan suite.


    Of course, he had intended to stay in her suite, but Chi Huan thought about it and refused.


    When she took a bath, he didn''t know where to buy a piece of porridge, and he matched it with a few appetizers. When she finished the bath and watched her eat half of the dishes reluctantly, he didn''t vomit any more. After washing, he went to bed, and he turned off the light for him and went back to his room.


    "Have a good rest. Call me if you have any problems or discomfort."


    "Well."


    He kissed her on the forehead before he left.


    "Good night."


    Chi Huan lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    From time to time, I feel my abdomen to see if there is any small life in it.


    But even if I was pregnant for only two or three months, how could I feel it like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan woke up the next morning, Mo Shiqian had prepared breakfast and sat in the living room waiting for her to get up.He used to do nothing big or small, let alone take care of her as a pregnant woman


    Even the water temperature for washing her face should be adjusted


    If she was wearing slippers indoors, he would think that she could not bend down and needed him to change her shoes.


    After she washed, moshiqian opened the two heat preservation boxes. The voice was deep and clear in the white hot air. The cold and hard outline and facial features were very gentle. "There are few breakfast shops nearby. You have a bad appetite. I bought you half of porridge and half of wonton. You can eat a little and drink milk after eating."


    Chi Huan looks at him with a kind of trance illusion, as if he is really a pregnant woman


    She picked up the spoon and ate the wonton first. "Have you eaten it?"


    He held up his lip slightly. "I''ve eaten it."


    She made a sound and lowered her head to eat breakfast slowly.


    She often eats white steamed bread in the recent morning She was too greasy, and the porridge was too light. Lattice found a good breakfast shop for him, and she could barely eat it.


    However, when she ate wonton, she thought it tasted good. It was delicious but not heavy and not greasy. It was just right. I don''t know if it was moshiqian who bought it that was particularly delicious, or because


    She looked at him and felt in a good mood, so she even had a better appetite.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian drove her back to the hospital in the center of Lanzhou city to have an examination in the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Chi Huan already knows what the result will be, so she doesn''t feel much.


    She just wanted to know whether the result of pregnancy test last night was real or passive.


    "Congratulations to miss Chi, you are 13 weeks pregnant."


    Thirteen weeks It''s more than two and a half months. They did it several times the night before she joined the cast.


    Was it at that time?


    Really?


    Chi Huan is at a loss. She doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    In moshiqian''s opinion, from the beginning of the hospital, there was no smile on her face. She was either in a trance or in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard that the doctor was 13 weeks pregnant, she had no emotional reaction.


    Chi Huan is the hospital that he left with his waist held by a man.

 Chapter 403

    He opened the door for her and looked down at her face. "Rest today?"


    She shook her head. "Back to the set, I''ve been resting a lot lately."


    She was about to stoop to get in the car when her arm was suddenly held by the man. She took a step forward and the door was closed again by the man''s other hand.


    The next second, her whole body was propped up on his body, his hands on her side, imprisoned her in his arms.


    "Tell me," he leaned over her, too close for her to ignore, "what do you think about this child."


    Chi Huan looks at him.


    What does she think? She doesn''t even know whether he is here. How does she think?


    She lowered her head. "Take me back to the set first."


    The man asked hoarsely, "after thinking about the night and the morning, have you not thought about him yet?"


    "Moshiqian, do you know that this question involves a life, my relationship with you and my future. I need time to think about it seriously. Is it a difficult thing to understand?"


    No.


    This is really a matter of serious consideration.


    Just


    He is not sure that she will have this child. The more uncertain he is, the more he wants a positive answer.


    He was extremely disgusted with the feeling of being out of control.


    He badly needed her to tell him that she would have the baby.


    But at the same time, he was very clear-minded. If she didn''t love him Which woman will give birth to a child for a man she doesn''t love? Besides, now that she wants to make movies, she is on the rise of her career.


    If she didn''t love him, there was no reason to have the baby.


    However, Mo Shiqian nodded and said silently, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    He opened the door for her again, watched her get in the car, and then returned to the driver''s seat, driving for another two hours to drive her back to the studio.


    After waiting for the car to drive for about half an hour, Chi Huan realized later, "if you have something, I can take a taxi."


    "Nothing."


    He said so, and Chi Huan said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian sent Chi Huan to the studio and left. Although he wanted to keep her at this stage, there were too many things waiting for him to deal with. He could not be around her all day long.


    During the break, Chi Huan went a little further in a down jacket and actively called Lawrence.


    "I''m pregnant, I''m going to leave my baby," she said in a cold voice


    Lawrence responded to her unbridled ridicule, "a passive pregnancy test stick makes you feel that God cares for you so much. It''s just at this time that you are pregnant because the palace is cold and sterile, but it doesn''t cure it?"? When are you so naive, Chi Huan? "


    Chi Huan''s heart seems to be stabbed by a sharp needle. The pain doesn''t enter her heart.


    Her eyes suddenly appeared ink when Qian saw the results of the pregnancy test stick rushed out to embrace her.


    Ask her carefully, you will leave the child''s appearance.


    Think of his long lost tenderness and happy.


    The result is nothing


    It''s better to tell him from the beginning that they don''t have children.


    Chi Huan wants to talk, but her throat is blocked, her eyes open and close, and tears come out of her eyes.


    Her fingers tightly hold the mobile phone, powerless so squat down, buried in their knees.


    But she never cried.


    Lawrence said faintly at the other end, "you''re disappointed that you didn''t get pregnant? You should be glad, even if you are really pregnant It''s another matter whether we can keep it or not. If we don''t have a baby, we will lose a sad thing. "


    Chi Huan bites his lips, and his chill suddenly runs all over his spine.


    Yes


    Even if I am pregnant, even moshiqian will have a car accident, not to mention a child who is too easy to disappear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, moshiqian came back. He took her from the set to the hotel suite.


    The man half squatted in front of the tea table in front of the sofa, unscrewed the heat preservation box, took out the meals layer by layer, put them neatly, said softly and gently, "the meals here are not to your taste, I brought dinner here, you eat more, otherwise you will become thinner and thinner, and the baby will not absorb nutrition."


    Chi Huan can see that these are made by himself, and it is estimated that he specially studied the taste of pregnant women.


    She doesn''t have the taste of children, where pregnant women come from.


    She wanted to make it clear to him, but looking at the food, she could imagine what he was cooking


    I''m not in the mood to eat after the talk.


    He did it with all his heart It''s better to finish eating. Don''t waste it.


    So she didn''t speak, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat slowly.


    I haven''t eaten the food he cooked for a long time, but I''m still good at craftsmanship. I''ll crush this place, even most of the restaurants she ate.When Chi Huan eats, Mo Shiqian sits on the sofa beside him.


    "Happy."


    Her food didn''t stop. It seemed that she didn''t respond.


    It seems that the man doesn''t need her reaction, and the deep voice continues to state in an orderly manner, "I''m busy with the lawsuits recently. When he comes out, we''ll plan how to get back the company. The movie you''re making now, Jiang Song said that if you''re in a hurry, you can finish your movie in two months After four months, your stomach will grow up and you can''t take any more pictures. "


    Chi Huan seems to be still unresponsive and eats slowly with his head down.


    "When the movie is finished, you will go back to the villa to have a baby. After the baby is born, the popular lawsuit has already ended. Then you can decide whether to get back together with me, OK?"


    Chi Huan understood what he meant.


    The meaning of the decision then is to see his performance in this period of time, or even whether he can take back the company after seven months, and continue to give her a stable and prosperous life.


    He had laid out his plan for life in front of her.


    Chi Huan asked, "what if I don''t want to get back together then?"


    Mo Shiqian was silent for a while, and said lightly, "I will be responsible for raising children."


    "What if I want my children to leave you alone?"


    "I am responsible for the maintenance."


    "Do you like children so much?"


    "I don''t like it very much. Although I once promised you that you can get married on the condition that you don''t have children, since he is here, I won''t allow him to be exiled."


    Chi Huan took a deep breath and put down his chopsticks.


    "Ink is modest."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her expression. Obviously, it''s not an expression that is ready to make up with him and plan to have children for him.


    "Huanhuan," the man said calmly, "there is room for discussion between us. Except for this child, don''t let him go, or I don''t know what I will do."

 Chapter 404

    "If I said I was not pregnant, we had no children, what kind of evidence would you believe?"


    After a few seconds of silence, the man said, "happy, you can use a more technical excuse."


    The pregnancy test was done, and the hospital was done.


    She doesn''t know how to persuade him now. She''s not pregnant In addition to time, after three or four months, four or five months, her stomach is still not big.


    But if Lawrence uses any tricks in this period of time, he may be able to convince Moshi modestly Her tummy didn''t grow because she had let the baby go.


    "Do you remember that I took two aphrodisiacs, but the results were the same both times, and I was soaked in cold water?"


    Mo Shiqian frowned and his voice was hoarse. "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    "That''s right, it''s you. Do you remember the second time I was sick for almost half a month, when my period stopped I thought I was pregnant, so I asked leisurely to accompany me to the hospital for an examination. "


    The man''s breath sank.


    Chi Huan said lightly, "the doctor said that because of the cold water and the cold of the womb, I have a high probability of not being pregnant. Even if I have to take care of it, I have to take care of it for at least a few years before I can relieve it and become pregnant."


    Mo''s eyes narrowed modestly.


    "I went with you. She heard what the doctor said. You can go to her to prove it."


    Leiran is her best friend, naturally standing on her side, so in the eyes of others, the credibility will be greatly reduced. Chi Huan then added, "you can go to the hospital that did the examination for me at that time to find out. When I did the examination, I hung it in the name of leiran, which should be able to find out."


    "You want to tell me," after nearly half a minute of silence, the man smiled low and said, "the result of the pregnancy test stick is false, the result of the hospital examination is false, the pregnancy reaction of half a month after your pregnancy is false, the menstrual period stops because of the cold of the uterus Only infertility is true? "


    "I want you to go back to the Lawrence family and take charge of the cloud sur."


    "If I refuse?"


    "Then there''s no need for us to continue talking. We''ve broken up anyway."


    "Chi Huan, are you threatening me with your child?"


    "No kids - you can understand that as a threat, if you''re going to get back together with me, then you go back, but no kids, at least not now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan talks with Mo Shiqian.


    Moshiqian doesn''t believe that she is not pregnant at all. He believes that there is a child belonging to them in her belly, but She didn''t really want it.


    Her abdomen was still flat, and she didn''t know how to convince him, No.


    "Fake, fake, all fake. The pregnancy test stick has been used. The obstetrician and gynaecologist you took me to have an examination has also been bribed. I keep vomiting because my stomach is not good. It''s not pregnant vomiting at all."


    "Who told you it was all fake?"


    "I promised Lawrence to persuade you to go back. He arranged I thought I could use my child as a chip, but I think you still decided to stay in Lancheng, so I gave up. "


    Although this sentence has a vague meaning, it is also a fact. She "promised" Lawrence to persuade him to go back to the Lawrence family, although it was threatened.


    But when Mo is modest, he still doesn''t believe it.


    He disappeared for a day -


    in these days of their quarrel, he still prepared three meals for her in person, sometimes he personally delivered them, sometimes lattice was responsible for the pick-up.


    Because she insisted that he was not pregnant, so he always face, but will take care of her as a pregnant woman.


    The next day, he brought three doctors.


    Two of them apologized to her, saying they had been misdiagnosed and changed their tune.


    First, check out the cold sterility of chihuan palace.


    "Miss Chi, I''m sorry. When you came to have a physical examination with your friend, my diagnosis was wrong. You do have symptoms of uterine cold, but it''s not serious. You can have a little conditioning. You didn''t go to the sterile place."


    Second, she had a cold and Moxi sent her to the hospital to have an examination and said that she had a bad stomach.


    "Miss Chi, I''m sorry. When you came to the hospital for a cold examination We have already checked that you are pregnant, only under the instruction of the superior That''s why I told you that you have a bad stomach. "


    The third woman doctor looked puzzled.


    "Miss Chi, the result of your hCG test is positive. It''s pregnant indeed. I don''t know why you question it."


    Chi Huan is at a loss.


    The man''s finger raised her chin, pinched it, and whispered in her ear, "now, do you still insist that you are not pregnant - Chi Huan, do you want to admit it in front of me or even cheat yourself?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Before Chi Huan could figure out what the doctors said, a large-scale video made of flowers suddenly became popular on the Internet.


    When Chi Huan was in the production team, he either studied the script or thought about Mo Shiqian. He didn''t pay attention to these things. He also wanted to hear two staff members talking about it when he was free.


    "It''s so strong, my nose is going to be bleeding!"


    "The two figures of the sleeping trough are the best, who has contributed such a powerful bed play, who is the man, the abdominal muscles, the explosive force and the breathing No matter what the play is or who the hero and heroine are, I will be determined! "


    "God, the way of publicity is so avant-garde now..."


    "Hungry marketing, I didn''t show up I can''t see my face. I''m going crazy. "


    "I bet a hundred bucks on a handsome man. He''s in great shape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing Muxi, Chi Huan is instinctively sensitive to sex video.


    "What video are you talking about, can you show me?"


    "Yes," they were all 20-year-old employees. When Chi Huan asked, he immediately handed the pad to Chi Huan, and he promised, "sister Huan, you should have cooperated with many male stars in the circle these years Can you tell who the perfect * * belongs to? "


    Chi Huan can''t see who the man is, but She could see who the woman was.


    Because she saw the original version before the video clip.


    She had only one look and her face changed.


    Muxi.


    This is The ultimate warning.


    Because she didn''t do what he wanted.

 Chapter 405

    This video is carefully edited and processed. It has been made into a flower. Although it is large in scale, it has no dew point. The most exposed are women''s back and shoulders and men''s waist.


    It''s not very explicit, just the people who see clearly what they are doing


    Maybe it''s handled well. Although I look at the color, the color and feeling are not heavy. On the contrary, it''s a little artistic.


    And the face of the party is not exposed, or People mistakenly think it''s the man and woman in the flower.


    Apart from the size of the big let people nosebleed, other people will not feel anything wrong, but


    If Muxi saw it, she would know it was her own.


    What Lawrence means is clear even if he doesn''t say it.


    If she continues to drag on like this, this video won''t be processed and can''t see the face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mo Shiqian brought her dinner around 6 o''clock in the evening.


    During the filming period of Chi Huan, there are many men who have offered her gifts, but all the people in the cast are looking at her, and the one who cares or really cares about her is undoubtedly this man.


    She had to drive for two hours every three to five to deliver her food because she couldn''t eat anything because of her taste.


    Of course, they default that when Chi Huan is pregnant


    By default, the child should be the man''s.


    The atmosphere of the two people is a little strange and they don''t communicate very much. It''s like a quarrel or a cold war. One is silent, and the man is holding a cold face, but the care between the actions is obvious.


    Chi Huan is sitting in a chair, wearing a down jacket. She looks down and watches as she skillfully disassembles the heat preservation box layer by layer, unfolds the seemingly colorful and fragrant food on the temporary table, and hands the chopsticks to her.


    A handsome face of a man, cold and steady.


    When looking at her, the deep dark eyes are particularly focused.


    The meals he cooks every day are delivered by him or brought by the lattice. At a glance, he knows that they have been studied with great efforts. They should be nutritious. They can''t be re sampled every day if they want her to eat.


    I''ve admired her a lot lately.


    "It''s cold and easy to eat."


    As he spoke, he reached out and pinned the hair that the wind had blown to her face behind her ears.


    Chi Huan holds the chopsticks, and his joints are white with great force


    He responded in a low, soft voice, "well."


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going back to the Lawrence family?"


    The man''s fingers were so stiff behind her ears.


    But in a few seconds.


    Mo Shiqian calmly took back his hand, and his faint voice was hoarse. "I won''t marry another woman. Besides, when you are pregnant, I am only responsible for you and our children."


    In the low temperature weather, even in the warm room, the food is very cold and fast.


    The heat from the dishes on the table has gone from thick to thin.


    Chi Huan''s knuckles tightened to the extreme, and then suddenly relaxed.


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, had a cool voice, and was cool and ruthless. "I don''t need you to be responsible. Unless you go back, you don''t have the ability to be responsible. If you have decided not to go back anyway, you don''t need to come back to me. If you can''t give me a positive answer today, I will give it to Moxi."


    When ink, the eyes and eyebrows are shocked, and the eyes of deep ink are chapped.


    The delicate and beautiful face of a woman is still not very good in blood color, especially cold under the long dark hair.


    She had already stood up and was going to the front.


    The arm was grabbed by the man''s hand.


    His fingers were so strong that he almost cut off her arm, and the two words "Chi, Huan" came out of her teeth


    The footsteps in front come from far and near.


    Moxi was wearing a gray coat, standing there like a jade, beautiful and elegant.


    He lowered his head and smiled at her. He held out his hand. "Happy."


    Chi Huan wants to walk past, but her hand is still tightly clasped by the man.


    So Moxi glanced at them, walked a few steps further, and stopped between them. He looked up at Mo and said with a low smile, "you should know that today, unless she chooses you, you can''t compete with me at all."


    Moshi looked at him coldly, his voice was hoarse mockery. "First, her present identity can not bring any practical benefits to your family. Second, she is pregnant with my child, you can accept her, your family can accept it?"


    "My mother accepted," said Morse lightly. "She said that she let me down for a four-year period, and she couldn''t bear to let me down for another four years. After all, my mother is not your inhuman father."


    Men''s hands are stronger.


    Chi Huan''s pain was so painful that he said, "Mo Shiqian, you let go, you hurt me."So Moxi looked down at her, reached out and broke the modest hand of Mo, "she let you let go."


    Many people have come to see the dispute among the three.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t pay attention to him at all. His eyes are so dark that they want to drip ink and stare at her. "Chi Huan, do you want to force me like this?"


    "I forced you? I chose it for you! "


    He didn''t care about Moxi at all, as if the man didn''t exist. The strength of his fingers was getting bigger and bigger, and he almost broke her hand bones. His voice was hoarse and low. "I''ll go back? When I get back, you give birth to this child? "


    "I said no children, Mo Shiqian!"


    The man''s eyes were bleeding red, and his hoarse voice shouted down at her, "I also said I would not allow you to move this child!"


    Chi Huan looks at him.


    Even though she knew that he would not hurt him, there was a sense of fear in her heart, and she even stepped back two steps out of what consciousness.


    Moshiqian naturally saw that she was frightened by herself.


    His breathing was disordered and hurried, and he held the woman in his arms directly, "Huanhuan, Huanhuan," he made great efforts to force himself to calm down, so he called her name twice in a row, his voice was low, dumb and a little fuzzy, and he said clearly in her ear word by word, "you give me time, you give me the time I need, I give you what you want You believe me, Huanhuan, whether it''s money or love, I will give you more than him in this life, eh? "


    He really just needs time.


    During this period, he took into account the serious pregnancy reaction of Chi Huan, and also took into account the matter of lawsuits prevailing there. He didn''t have more time and energy to grow a third hand to manage the company''s affairs.


    But these things can be solved in a few months. When the popular lawsuit is over and her film is finished, he will take her back to LAN Cheng He can focus on the people he needs to deal with.


    He doesn''t need her to do anything for him, just give him time and wait for him.

 Chapter 406

    But she didn''t want to give him time or even a chance.


    She even insisted that the child does not exist


    What does not exist mean? Even if it exists, she will not let it continue to exist.


    Chi Huan looks up at the pretty face of the man who is close to her,


    his face is very close to her, his eyes are very close, and his breath is even closer, because the hot breath is all sprayed on her face.


    At such a close distance, she seemed to have never seen his eyes so close and so clearly. She had never seen the almost pleading eyes overflow from Moshi''s modest eyes, staring at her cautiously. Once blinking, without blinking, she would disappear in a second.


    The look on his face was not strong, there was no excitement or hysteria.


    But he stood in front of her at a height of 1.87 meters, a large part higher than her, but such a tall and upright figure, standing in front of the delicate chihuan, still seemed to be the man''s low voice, even begging her.


    She believes that he can give her more money and love than any man in his life, but the time he needs is at the expense of all the people around him.


    They have no time.


    Chi Huan lowered her head and her long hair fell down, covering half of her face.


    "Xigu, let''s go."


    As she spoke, she used her fingers to break the fingers that the man had wrapped around her wrist, one by one.


    "Mo Shiqian, if you continue to harass me like this, I will call the police."


    Moxi looked at the man whose outline was tight enough to break at any time. His eyes seemed to be rolling with a sea of thick ink, dark and paranoid, with a kind of horrible atmosphere.


    But the look on his face finally returned to calm, even dead silence, and even the hand holding Chi Huan slowly released, "OK, I will not continue to harass you,"


    his voice, words and sentences are down to the extreme, "but I want this child, you give birth to him, I take him to disappear in your life, but I will always give you back to me Opportunity, but if you don''t get him, Chi Huan, you can only pray that I can''t get up again, otherwise, we will never end our lives. "


    His hand was completely released.


    But it was the chill of the bone that wrapped it up again.


    Chi Huan hears her own gentle laughter, "let''s wait until you get up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the bus back to the city from the studio.


    Chi Huan sat on the copilot and looked straight ahead. After a long silence, he said something irrelevant, "it''s raining."


    So Moxi glanced at her and said, "well, it''s cloudy recently. It''s raining normally."


    "Xigu, I''m sorry."


    So Morse sighed and whispered, "happy, close your eyes and have a rest. I think you look like you died once."


    Chi Huan was silent for a while, murmuring, "I''m not sleepy."


    "If you want to cry, you can cry. I know you are suffering."


    "I don''t feel bad," she said softly, even with a smile. "I don''t feel it anymore."


    No feeling


    No feeling, what kind of feeling it is.


    "About children..."


    "Without children, Lawrence made all kinds of perjury about my pregnancy in order to make him believe that I was pregnant but didn''t want to give birth to his child."


    Mosey looked in the rearview mirror. "He''s coming up. He really wants this kid."


    Moshiqian''s car is right behind Lamborghini.


    Although it''s probably the only way to get back to the city from the small town, from the distance maintained by the speed, the car still follows them.


    Chi Huan closes his eyes.


    "The West."


    "You said."


    "When we decided to get married before, you didn''t prepare a villa as a wedding room Can I stay for a few days? "


    "Are you sure you want to?"


    "Well," she said faintly, "I''m so tired that I want to rest. If I can get rid of it by cutting hard, I think it''s amputation. Otherwise, I think I''m going to die."


    I''m dying. Chi Huan''s understatement.


    But Moxi was shocked all over.


    He could see that, of course, he could see that her feelings with Mo Shiqian had worn away her once high spirits, and even her smile was dim, as if most of her soul had died.


    He said, "I''ll take you back to Mo''s house. The villa has been abandoned for a long time and no one has cleaned it." after a meal, he added in a low voice, "my mother hasn''t been at home for half a month. She''s gone to France to talk about business."


    "Thank you for interrupting."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan stayed in Mo''s villa that night.


    Moxi asked his servant to clean up the room next to his bedroom, and sent someone to buy some daily necessities temporarily. Specifically, according to Chi Huan''s taste, he asked the chef to cook a table of her favorite dishes recently.She reluctantly took a small half of the bowl and put down her chopsticks.


    Moxi looked at her sharp chin. "You can usually finish at least one bowl of rice for the meal that chequered said Mo Shiqian cooked. Is it his special skill or just because he did it, so you like it?"


    "I''m not in a mood today, so I don''t have much appetite. Maybe it will be better after a while."


    He knows when she''s in a bad mood.


    After quarreling with the man on the set in the evening, she was just like a ghost.


    After eating and drinking a cup of tea, Chi Huan went back to the guest room to have a rest.


    There was no rest, for though she was tired, she was not sleepy.


    She sat in a reclining chair on the balcony outside the guest room and looked up at the starrless night sky.


    The air was cold and cool, but she seemed unconscious.


    Or, this feeling of near self abuse can relieve some of the pain and numbness in her nerves.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this, her cell phone at hand is ringing.


    She took a look at the screen.


    Wood ink.


    Oh, she still forgot to change her notes.


    She could not answer, and was not allowed to answer, but the vibration seemed to strike her heart, which made her uncomfortable.


    She reached for her hand and refused to answer.


    It''s clean.


    Less than ten seconds later, the phone rang again.


    It''s still wood ink.


    Hang up again.


    He still plays.


    At first, Chi Huan didn''t want to pick it up, but he kept playing and dialing for a whole hour.


    At last she gave up and answered the phone.


    "You quarreled with me for an hour. What do you want to do?"


    "Why live in his home?" the man asked in a hoarse voice


    "I''m with him. What''s wrong with living in his house? When I was with you, why didn''t you ask me why I wanted to live with you?"


    "Chi Huan."


    "What else?"


    Mo''s modest voice was tense and sinister, "you are pregnant, you can''t sleep with him."

 Chapter 407

    Chi Huan bit his lower lip here.


    "Chi Huan, you are cold Does he mind, eh? "


    She suddenly said softly, "do you know what the doctor used to say when I was seeing a psychiatrist?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak, maybe he had a keen guess.


    "He said that if I break up with you one day, I can try another man, because you give me all my knowledge of sex When I think of the original scene, I think that this kind of thing is dirty and ugly. All of us are inevitably classified into one category by subconscious. Maybe we will have a different feeling when we start again... "


    Before she finished speaking, her cell phone was suddenly hung up.


    Moshiqian hung up her phone for the first time.


    He was sitting in a black gustery, with no lights on. It was dark.


    The black Gusteau stopped in the shadow of the trees outside the luxury villa.


    He raised his eyes to see the light leaking from the carved gate of the villa.


    You can try it with a man


    In his mind, he can''t help but imagine her close to other men. The subtle sound rings in the air. The screen of the mobile phone in his hand is somehow cracked.


    He almost broke the whole fuselage


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until after 10 p.m. that Chi got up and went back to his bedroom. After a simple shower, he was ready to go to bed.


    As soon as I came out in my bathrobe, there was a knock on the door.


    She was stunned, so late, who came to find her


    I think so, but she went to open the door.


    Standing in front of the door is moxigu.


    He was wearing a formal suit, dark grey trousers and a long suit of the same color.


    At a glance, she looked cautious and restrained, so Moxi couldn''t help smiling. "You look like I''m afraid I''ll rush in at night and take advantage of you?"


    Chi Huan chuckled. "Are you going out?"


    He pinched his eyebrows and looked embarrassed but helpless. "My mother just called me and said that an important customer arrived in Lancheng temporarily tonight I have to pick them up in person and arrange dinner and accommodation for them in the evening, so if it''s very late, I may stay in the hotel with them tonight. "


    Chi Huan nodded understandably. "I understand. Go ahead."


    "I''ve arranged for a driver. The servant will take care of you tomorrow. You''ll be sent back to the studio after breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Before she left, Moxi took a deep look at her and said, "when I''m finished, I''ll go to the studio to find you."


    Pool Huan hang Mou, gently way, "time is not early, you notice on the way."


    She still avoided the topic.


    "Good night."


    "Good."


    Moxi therefore, this point was transferred by Mrs. Mo''s phone, saying that it was coincidence that Chi Huan didn''t believe it.


    As Mo Shiqian said, she is still the daughter of corrupt officials "with other men''s children". Mrs. Mo is unlikely to accept her, not to mention that they had festivals before.


    But she didn''t plan to have any development with Moxi. He showed up in the studio by the side of the party, and she called him after considering, asking him to cooperate in a play, so she didn''t care much about that.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Mo''s villa.


    The door of the villa suddenly opened and the blue Lamborghini drove out of it.


    Mo Shiqian squints his eyes.


    Mochigu''s car.


    Where is he going so late?


    It''s impossible to see the situation in the car from the outside, so he doesn''t know if Chi Huan is in the car.


    After half a minute''s hesitation, Rambo had already turned and disappeared at the intersection. Moshiqian stared at the back of the car, or put out the cigarette end, started the engine, stepped on the accelerator and followed up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in addition to the servants, chihuan was the only one in Mo''s villa.


    After she finished washing, the servant came up and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, are you up for porridge or something else? The young master hasn''t come back yet, but he specially ordered us to prepare breakfast for you. "


    "Well, help me with a bowl of porridge. I''ll just have some, please."


    Chi Huan is going to go back to the studio directly after breakfast, but she is not ready to use the driver left by moxigu, so she calls the lattice and asks him to pick her up.


    She still eats very little


    as Moxi said, she doesn''t even know why she only eats the food made by moshiqian.


    I had half a bowl of porridge, two shrimp dumplings, half fried eggs, and a glass of milk.


    After eating, she went back to the guest room on the third floor, ready to pack up and wait for the grid to come.


    But when she just went up the second floor and turned at the stairway, there was a dull pain in her abdomenInstinctively, she reached out and touched her abdomen. At first, she didn''t pay special attention to it, but the pain was tolerable at the beginning, and soon became more and more serious. Half of the stairs on the third floor, she felt so much pain that she could only hold the handrail of the stairs to go up.


    It seemed that something was wringing her abdomen, and the pain was unbearable.


    The pain is sudden and sharp


    But why?


    Chi Huan reaches for her cell phone to call lattice, but remembers that she didn''t bring her cell phone with her when she had breakfast. The cell phone is put together with the bag in the guest room.


    She had no choice but to hold on to the handrail and keep going up.


    It hurt so much that I didn''t have the strength to shout


    Finally, she went upstairs. When the door opened, she fell down because she couldn''t support her body.


    What a pain


    The pain was unbearable.


    But there are many more, boundless fears, feeling that they are going to fall into the abyss, but they can''t hold anything.


    Mo''s family is a famous family in Lancheng, and the guest rooms are also carpeted.


    Chi Huan can''t stand up. Fortunately, the mobile phone is at the end of the bed, but it''s only a meter or two away.


    But she suddenly saw a bright red in the corner of her eyes


    Blood.


    Why there is blood.


    She finally realized that the blood was coming out of her body.


    There''s a big bloodstain on the carpet.


    Massive bleeding.


    The pain in her abdomen was so overwhelming that she felt as if she was going to die. But the most desperate thing was not the pain itself, but


    This kind of pain, so much blood


    Even if she wants to deceive herself, she can''t tell herself that it''s just dysmenorrhea


    The very clear idea exploded in her mind completely.


    But


    She fell to the ground, even to get a cell phone a meter away would take all the effort. She was lying on the carpet, obviously the very shallow fingernails were still in her palm stabbing sticky blood.


    Chi Huan didn''t know how to climb over. When he got the cell phone, his hands were full of blood.


    It hurts so much.


    It really hurts. It''s never hurt like this.


    When lattice arrived at the gate of Mo''s villa, he called Chi Huan. "Sister Huan, I have arrived. How are you? I can come down..."


    "Help me..."


    "Sister Huan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lattice Help me, help me Help me... "


    Save my baby.

 Chapter 408

    When chequered rushed to the room and saw Chi Huan lying on the ground, he was frightened by the ground and the blood that soaked her lower body.


    She fell to the ground in the blood and looked as if she had died.


    He didn''t dare to move her, took out his mobile phone, shook his fingers and called for an ambulance.


    During the time when the ambulance arrived, he called all the people he could.


    Sister Yao.


    Moxi.


    Mo is modest.


    Rather leisurely.


    Even Jiang song.


    Except that Jiang song and Chi Huan are not so close, everyone else is shocked by the news. Sister Yao, Ning leiran When Mo Shiqian heard the lattice saying that Chi Huan was bleeding, he guessed what happened. The nerve broke and he was going crazy.


    The ambulance took Chi Huan directly from Mo''s villa to the hospital and sent him to the rescue room.


    In addition to the hospital that chequered followed the ambulance, the first one arrived was moshiqian.


    When he arrived, Chi Huan was still being rescued.


    There was only a lattice outside the rescue room. He looked at the red light that was still on, swept over his body and grabbed the lattice collar and lifted him up. His voice was so dumb that he said, "what''s wrong with her? What happened? Say, what happened! "


    Mo Shiqian looks like a fierce ghost. Lattice''s legs tremble with fear. He replies with trembling, "I don''t know I Sister Huan asked me to meet her at Mo''s villa. When I arrived, I called her I heard her say help I''ll be right there Seeing her in a blood coma on the ground I don''t know what happened. "


    Then, in a few minutes, Moxi arrived, Ning leisurely, and sister Yao.


    As soon as Moxi appeared outside the rescue room, he was waved by a man who was so angry that he couldn''t control it. He hit half of his face directly, and the corner of his lips overflowed with red blood.


    He didn''t fight back, just stood up and wiped his lips.


    Mo Shiqian smashed it harder. Then he grabbed the collar of his shirt. His voice was horrible and hard to hear. "Moxi, if she has three strengths and two weaknesses, I won''t let you go."


    Moxi didn''t speak, but just threw him away.


    He didn''t speak because Chi Huan had an accident in his house. He was responsible anyway.


    Just He didn''t expect that she was really pregnant.


    Is she Don''t even know?


    The door of the emergency room was opened, and the doctor came out, "who is the patient''s family?"


    Mo Shiqian looses his hand, turns around and strides to the doctor. His voice is hoarse. "I am."


    "The patient''s medicine didn''t flow clean. The bleeding stopped. Later, he will have surgery to clear the palace. Go sign it..."


    The doctor is a woman of about 40 years old. After finishing her routine, she still couldn''t help saying, "do you adults have no common sense It''s almost three months since the baby was born. It''s not safe to use medicine in such a time, and it''s not operated properly. Do you know that this kind of situation can cause serious damage to the uterus by carelessness? "


    Mo Shi''s humble lips moved several times, and then two words came out of his throat, "drug flow?"


    He couldn''t hear what the doctor said later.


    Back and forth, there are only two words.


    Drug flow.


    After the female doctor scolded, looking at the stiff face of the tall man in front of him, I couldn''t see whether he had been hit much, but it was inexplicable that people couldn''t bear to say more.


    After all, it''s not a big operation. Except for the risk of massive bleeding when it''s delivered, the latter is a very routine operation for doctors.


    After that, Chi Huan was transferred to the ward, but he did not wake up.


    Mo Shiqian, Mo Xigu, lattice, Ning leisurely, sister Yao, are guarding in the ward.


    But no one spoke, and all were silent, waiting for Chi Huan to wake up.


    Mo Shiqian stood in front of the window, with his back to everyone, tall and lonely.


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    No one knows why it happened all of a sudden.


    A tink broke the silence.


    The voice came from lattice. Sister Yao glared at him. Ning leisurely and Moxi looked at the past. Lattice was uncomfortable. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, she said, "it''s not my cell phone It''s sister Huan. ''


    When the ambulance lifted Chi Huan onto the stretcher, his cell phone fell to the ground, and lattice picked it up conveniently and carried it all the time.


    He said it as if to prove something and took Chi Huan''s mobile phone out.


    As soon as the screen lit up, he inadvertently saw the text message coming in from the unlocked mobile screen. His face suddenly changed, and he looked at it with unbelievable eyes and mouth.


    Sister Yao frowned and asked, "how do you look like this, whose message?"


    "Silver A message from the bank said that an account had been transferred to sister Huan''s account... "Sister Yao is not happy, "so you look like this?"


    "OK A lot of money, a lot of zeros... " The lattice widened his eyes, reached for his fingers and counted, "yes Billion. "


    Yaojie gave him a white look. "It''s not surprising. You believe in this kind of fraudulent SMS."


    Plaid scratched his head, and he thought it was exaggerated, so he thought it was unbelievable, but he couldn''t help muttering, "but this seems to be the official number of Bank of China..."


    Even the other people in the official number ward didn''t care, except Mo Shiqian.


    He didn''t know which nerve was stirred. He suddenly turned around and went to the lattice. He grabbed Chi Huan''s cell phone and lit up the screen. The message was still lying there.


    Mo Shiqian glances at it.


    It''s the official number from the bank. He can tell it at a glance.


    That string of numbers is a word followed by a lot of 01000000000.


    As many as the average person may have to count several times.


    One billion is correct. This number is exaggerated to be a fraud message or a fraud message without common sense.


    But he knew that someone could afford it.


    Moreover, only one person can afford it.


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyes and looked at the woman lying on the hospital bed.


    I promised Lawrence to persuade you to go back


    He took his cell phone, went to the hospital bed and picked up Chi Huan''s finger. He pressed his thumb on the home key and unlocked the fingerprint.


    He has never checked Chi Huan''s mobile phone. He is not used to it, and he doesn''t care to do such things in his thinking mode.


    But because he picked up her hand, Chi Huan woke up slowly.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, the pain in her body was clear, and even the pain in her heart remained.


    In the haze she saw at first sight who the man standing by her bed was.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and grabbed his corner, tears came out, "when the ink is modest..."

 Chapter 409

    Her face was pale to no trace of blood, and her voice was as angry as a thread. When she called his name, she seemed to grasp a driftwood, so fragile that she could only catch him.


    But moshiqian didn''t look at her.


    In addition to this message from the bank, there is another unread message.


    Chi Huan did not mark the remarks.


    When the transaction is over, I''ll ask the Secretary to call you. It will take a little time at the bank. You can check your account after you have dealt with it. Miss Chi, you live longer than me, but I hope you keep your word.


    The handsome face of a man seems to be frozen, and it will overflow with white frost.


    Except for this one, there are basically no other valuable SMS exchanges.


    He opened the address book and went all the way down.


    Although it''s not a very frequent call, it''s not connected for a month when you turn it forward twice a day, once a couple of days, or once a few days.


    But there is no doubt that they are in touch all the time without even going down.


    Chi Huan clutches the man''s clothes and struggles to sit up, but Mo Shiqian never looks at her or ignores her. His deep and indifferent eyes are always staring at the screen of the mobile phone.


    Or rather leisurely look at her very hard, hurried to help her up.


    She looked at the appearance of Chi Huan and couldn''t bear to whisper her name, "Huan Huan..."


    She was pale and almost transparent, and her voice was empty Is it... "


    Cold to the extreme, a few words smashed down, "as you wish,"


    moshiqian threw them on her with his mobile phone, and his handsome face rippled some kind of unidentified smile, like mockery, more like self mockery, like laughter, just without temperature, "one me, one child, one billion Huanhuan, you really can''t do business. If you double it to 2 billion yuan, he will give it to you. "


    Chi Huan looked up at him and asked blankly, "what billion?"


    Standing tall and straight, the man looked down at her. There was only dark indifference and ridicule in his eyebrows and eyes, and the curl of his thin lips was like an ice needle.


    He didn''t answer her or even speak to her.


    Ning leisurely whispered in her ear, "Huanhuan Just now, your account seems to have a billion receipts... "


    The pupils of Chi Huan are wide.


    She also knows, of course, who has the ability to call her a billion at a time if the text message is true.


    She opened her mouth to explain something. When she met his sight, she suddenly felt speechless.


    Billion.


    Not a million, not 10 million, not even 100 million.


    How much contribution does she have to make to give her a billion


    The door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    "How is Huanhuan..."


    Mrs. Mo came in. She was dressed in a well pressed and mature suit. Her hair was still carefully arranged, but she seemed to come here in a hurry. She felt a bit dusty.


    She walked to the hospital bed very freely and even very normally, holding Chi Huan''s hand in her hands. "How can it be so cold and joyful? You are so disorderly. If you want to give birth to this child, we can afford it. Even if you want to take it off, you should not use the method of medicine flow. Only when you are within 49 days of pregnancy, can you be suitable for logistics. You have been pregnant for almost three months, and you have to come to the hospital to do it to protect it It''s dangerous, otherwise it''s easy to hurt your body. "


    There was no other voice in the ward, only Mrs. Mo''s voice of gentle concern and sigh.


    "Women must take a good rest after abortion, otherwise it is easy to fall ill."


    Chi Huan looks at her coldly.


    Then I pulled my hand out.


    She looked at Mrs. Mo, and then looked up at Moxi who was standing not far away.


    From the sudden pain, to the bleeding, to the wake-up, to the billion she just heard, she didn''t have time to respond, how her children didn''t have it.


    But since the woman''s appearance, she has responded to it all.


    Chi Huan is biting his teeth, his fingers are shivering and shivering. He stares at Mrs. Mo dead. "Did you make someone put medicine in my breakfast?"


    Madame Mo looked at her and looked up at the man on the other side clearly, as if she suddenly reflected something, "Huanhuan..."


    It''s like saying but not explaining. It''s really


    I want to cover up.


    Chi Huan has to boast that Mrs. Mo is a master, from the very beginning.


    It''s just that she didn''t know when to start. She and Lawrence formed a partnership.


    Mrs. Mo stood up and sighed again. "Let''s go out first. Have a good talk."


    Several other people got up and went out. After all, in their eyes, they really need to be given a chance to get along and chat alone.


    Only Moxi''s thin lips curled in a straight line, and she was about to walk by, but before he got to the bedside, she grabbed her arm and said, "Xigu."She said softly and helplessly, only the opposite Moxi could see the meaning on her face, "they two I have to say goodbye. "


    And when he had said that, he took moxigu by the arm to take him out.


    When he got to the door, Moxi stopped and looked back at the pale woman in the hospital bed. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down for a few times, "Huanhuan, I''m sorry."


    Excuse me?


    Oh.


    Chi Huan closed her eyes. Who should she blame?


    Why is it so strange? Blame Mrs Mo?


    Or Lawrence.


    She didn''t react until now, what kind of game it was.


    From the beginning, he forced her to cheat Mo Shiqian that she was pregnant.


    Because she believed it, she would definitely tell Mo Shiqian that they had no children when the whole world knew that she was pregnant.


    Even the identification and material evidence that he investigated and placed in front of her all chose not to believe.


    Do you want to tell me that the result of the pregnancy test stick is false, the result of the hospital examination is false, your pregnancy reaction after half a month of pregnancy and vomiting is false, and menstruation cessation has nothing to do with pregnancy?


    Now, do you still insist that you are not pregnant Chi Huan, do you want to admit it in front of me or even cheat yourself?


    Chi Huan, you are pregnant


    Lawrence didn''t use a pregnancy test. He didn''t buy the obstetricians and gynaecologists.


    Moshiqian, the doctor who was really bribed, has investigated and even brought it to her, but she doesn''t believe it.


    He has proved the existence of this child to her countless times.


    Now the children are gone


    She said she didn''t know She can''t even speak for herself.


    Chi Huan slowly stooped down and covered his face, "I''m sorry I''m sorry. "


    "Billion You really put a good price on me, Chi Huan. "

 Chapter 410

    Mo Shiqian stooped down, put his fingers on her chin, looked at her small face full of tears, hissed and sneered, "what are you crying for? You took the money, I dumped it, you killed the child, and I found my family well What are you crying for? "


    For the first time, he watched her cry, without any fluctuation except sarcasm.


    Chi Huan shakes his head desperately, tears surge, "no I''m not like taking off a child, I don''t know I really didn''t know we had children I''m sorry. "


    "You don''t know?"


    Mo Shiqian seems to hear the funniest joke in the world. "Chi Huan, am I not worth your thinking? After reciting so many scripts, you can''t even make up a slightly decent reason? There are so many evidences in front of you. I tell you every day. If you don''t know, how can you tell me If you don''t know, do you want to stay at Mo''s house to avoid me? Isn''t it because I''ve been staring at you, you don''t think it''s easy to start? "


    His fingers are harder and harder, Chi Huan''s jaw is red, and the blood color in the man''s eyes is deeper and deeper, "when he becomes a pool of blood, you can tell me You didn''t kill him on purpose? "


    Her tears kept pouring out and had wet his hands.


    "Joyous, you have taken a billion, so you don''t have to pretend to be aggrieved and waste tears in front of me."


    Lawrence gave her a billion yuan in vain in order to make her completely guilty, to make her have a crime that Moshi could fully believe.


    Moshiqian stared at her tearful face, and there was no other emotion except mocking. "You contacted him a long time ago, and you negotiated the deal with him before our wedding?"


    "Let me go back to the Lawrence family and take charge of LOD ummer. It''s not enough to wait for my divorce and take this billion. I want to become the president of


    LOD ummer, and give you more billion? In this way, you are more able to do business than you want 2 billion yuan directly. I''m afraid to keep this child. I won''t go? "


    When Chi Huan''s mandible hurt so much that he couldn''t bear it, the man''s fingers suddenly loosened. He patted her face gently. The beautiful face seemed gentle, but the temperature between the eyebrows and eyes was so cold that people shuddered. "Don''t cry, just after the abortion, if you keep crying, you will break your body."


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    She looked at him, her heart suddenly filled with empty panic, and her hand unconsciously grasped his corner.


    Mo Shiqian glances at her fingers and chuckles, "you''ve sold me. Why do you hold on to me again?"


    "That money is not what I want I didn''t ask him for money... "


    "You look so pitiful," he said, no longer holding her, but holding her chin with his fingers and holding her chin with his thin lips in a soft, cold and evil arc. In fact, it''s cold and thin to the bone. "Crying for so long, I''m afraid I''ll go back to inherit lodummer and come to you for trouble later? What are you worried about? It''s hard to say if I can survive. Maybe all the bones eaten by those people are gone... "


    He looked at her tears and suddenly got bored.


    Straight up, one hand inserted into the trouser bag, looked down at the weak pale woman on the hospital bed, holding a smile arc way, "afraid of what I said yesterday?"


    But I want this child, you give him birth, I take him to disappear in your life, but I will always give you the chance to come back to me, but if you lose him, Chi Huan, then you can only pray that I will never get up again, otherwise, we will never end our life.


    Mo Shiqian reaches out another hand and slowly touches her cheek, like wiping away her tears. There is still a slight smile around her thin lips, but there is no temperature, which is cooler than ever. "I take it back and have fun. Our life is over here, because I have lost my appetite for you now."


    Chi Huan looks at him, and finally she can''t even shed tears.


    She closed her eyes and lowered her head.


    But his fingers were still just holding his clothes, not loosening.


    The man lightly glanced at her, took back the hand that wiped tears for her, broke off her fingers, and lightly said, "OK, Huanhuan, it''s unnecessary. It''s not interesting."


    Chi Huan had just miscarried and was very weak, not to mention her strength. She was usually not the opponent of this man.


    He broke his hand.


    Even because of his strength, Chi Huan was thrown aside.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t go back to the door.


    When holding the doorknob and trying to pull it away, he suddenly stopped, half turned and looked at the woman who was covering his face with his hands. His thin lips pulled out a long arc. "Chi Huan, you really won the game. Live well. Don''t wait for me to come back one day and find that your life is not as good as I can give you. In that case, I really want to trample your desire There won''t be any. "


    The door was opened and the man''s long legs had already stepped out.


    Listening to the sound, Chi Huan suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something. His brain was white, and he had no idea, only knew one thing clearly.He''s leaving.


    This is the first time he really wants to leave her after they are together, the only time, maybe the last time.


    This time, she''s really going to lose him.


    "Mo is modest!"


    She didn''t care about anything else. She opened the quilt and got off the bed. She didn''t care about the shoes, so she stepped on the cold floor barefoot.


    She has lost a lot of weight recently, and the sick clothes look loose on her.


    Chi Huan ran after him regardless.


    Even if she knew that it had no effect.


    Or because she knows it won''t work, so she dares to catch up.


    She has been repressed for too long and wants to do so.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    Several people outside the ward were shocked by her. She had better not even get out of bed now, let alone run out without wearing shoes.


    "Huanhuan..."


    Rather leisurely want to come forward, but dare not.


    Mo Shiqian''s pace is not fast, which seems to be no different from the usual, but he moves forward smoothly and evenly, without any intention of stopping or slowing down.


    The calmer, the more determined.


    Chi Huan''s body is already very weak, not to mention the wound after the operation. It''s so difficult to walk a few steps, let alone catch up with the man''s long legs.


    Or rather leisurely worry that she fell and followed her all the time. When she was unstable, she quickly held her back. She might have fallen again.

 Chapter 411

    Chi Huan holds Ning''s arm in one hand, and covers her abdomen in the other. When she looks up again, the figure of the man has disappeared in the field of vision.


    Her eyes were black and she fainted completely again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan woke up again, it was already dark.


    She opened her eyes and was hurt by the light from the ceiling lamp. She raised her hand and unconsciously stopped the light.


    The voice of joy rang in her ear, "joy, you wake up."


    Her eyes moved and adjusted to the light for a while.


    Very weak, the whole body''s strength has been pulled clean, there is no extra thought in the brain, only one thing came back and forth. Mo Shiqian left.


    Her children are gone.


    Children


    Until this time, the pain of the loss of children was overwhelming, the truth was clear and could not be avoided.


    Why did she believe Lawrence? Why didn''t she doubt it.


    Why doesn''t she try to believe Mo Shiqian''s words


    Lawrence


    He is the only one who knows that she is really pregnant. He and the Mo family have jointly killed her child.


    He wanted Lawrence to go back. She didn''t say why he had to kill her child!


    Chi Huan sat up, his black eyes looking straight ahead, his voice dry, "leisurely, my cell phone..."


    Ning leisurely looked at her, worried and scared, "Huanhuan..."


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Rather leisurely dare not say anything more, hurriedly took her cell phone from the bedside and handed it to her.


    Chi Huan''s long, seaweed like hair is spread all over her shoulder, which is in a mess. Her fingers are cold, stiff and hard to bend, and they are shivering.


    She dialed Lawrence.


    "Hello, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    No one answered. Chi Huan played again. The result was the same.


    She did not know how many times, and finally lost her patience and collapsed. She smashed her cell phone forward and fell on the wall. When it fell, it was broken.


    Rather leisurely look at her, already dare not speak again.


    The door of the ward finally opened, and mosey came in with dinner.


    He looked at the broken mobile phone on the ground, and his thin lips were pressed in a straight line. His handsome face was dim and depressed, gathering indescribable emotions. Until he came to the bedside, put the incubator on the head of the bed, and called out with a low voice, "Huan..."


    "Go away."


    Moxi''s knuckles tightened. "Happy."


    "Go away!"


    He still stood still, but he didn''t make any more noise.


    Chi Huan looks up and stares at him coldly with red eyes. His eyes are icy and fiery. "Moxie, I want you to roll!"


    "I know you won''t forgive me, and I know I''m speechless Like you in front of Moshi''s humility, "after a few seconds of silence, he said slowly in a hoarse voice," whether you believe it or not, I still want to explain once. I really don''t know about your pregnancy, abortion drugs, and I really don''t know Sorry Huanhuan, you shouldn''t believe me, I shouldn''t believe my mother, I apologize for her, although it''s useless. "


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. Her face was pale and transparent, even colder and colder. She grabbed the white quilt as if it were all her strength.


    Moxi looked down at her. "I''m going to wait for a while. Your health is almost recovered. I''ll go to Australia, and I won''t come back in a few years You lose your child, I lose you, let my mother lose me, as punishment. "


    Chi Huan takes back her sight, looks at the snow-white quilt and her fingers, which seems to be still warm and sticky with blood.


    She didn''t speak. Even if Mrs. Mo did it alone, he didn''t know it. She couldn''t help being angry and forgiving, just like she couldn''t forgive herself.


    Mosey knew that, too.


    He knows that her children flow in Mo''s house, she and he will never be able to, even if there is no ink in the future, even if she will still fall in love, no one will be him again.


    Because he has such a mother.


    That''s what his mother wanted, not only to get the benefits he couldn''t see in Lawrence, but also to cut off the last possibility of their being together.


    Ginger is always hot.


    But who can only get and lose? Everyone has to pay a price. For what they get, everyone has to pay a price, whether it''s Madame Mo or Lawrence.


    Until Moxi left, Chi Huan did not speak to him again.


    In theory, she can''t blame him. She doesn''t really hate him that much.


    Just emotionally They can''t even do it with their friends.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Moxi left, Ning leisurely carefully advised her to eat. "Huanhuan, I know you are very sad now. You don''t want to eat or talk, but you need to eat more or less, OK?""I can''t eat it. It''s leisurely."


    "How about a small bowl of soup and three more mouthfuls of rice?"


    Chi Huan raised his eyelids and looked at her, pulling his bloodless lips. "Leisurely, I can''t die. Eat a few meals less, sleep less, and you''ll never die. People don''t die so easily."


    "Happy..."


    She closed her eyes. "It''s nothing. I just can''t eat it for a while. Anyway, as long as people don''t die, they will get better sooner or later. So will I."


    With that, she was ready to lie down.


    The door of the ward was knocked again.


    Chi Huan put his hand on his eyes and said wearily, "leisurely, I want to rest. No matter who comes, you can tell them that I''m sleepy and don''t need to see me again."


    Before Ning leisurely put down his bowl, the door of the ward had been opened.


    The elegant and beautiful woman came in from the outside.


    "Miss Chi."


    Hearing the sound, Chi Huan opened her eyes.


    Wenyi took the door, looked at the cell phone on the ground, sighed softly, and nodded toward Ning leisurely, "I want to talk to miss Chi alone, OK?"


    Ning leisurely looks at her and then at Chi Huan.


    The latter nodded.


    "I''ll talk to the doctor."


    Ning leisurely got up and took the door out.


    Wenyi looks at her eyes with pity, which is not because of anything else, but the pain of losing her child. She has experienced it, so it is more clear.


    "How is it?"


    Chi Huan opens his mouth and spits out three words, "I can''t die."


    "Moshiqian has gone to Paris, and I will go directly to the airport to return to Paris later," Wenyi did not sit down, just stood there, just put the bag on the chair at any time.


    Then, she said lightly, "my father-in-law has passed away."


    Rao is that Chi Huan hates Lawrence and raises her face in shock.

 Chapter 412

    Wenyi''s hand rested on the back of his chair. "He left all his shares in lodummer in his will to moshiqian. He should have been prepared very early. His pathogen would not have lived for long, probably Choose the time he thinks is most suitable to go. "


    "The most appropriate time Oh, the time when moshiqian and I completely quarreled? "


    "It''s not all. Gonggong knows that moshiqian hates him. His death can reduce most of this hatred And as soon as the will is published, the Lawrence family and the whole lodummer will be in a mess. He is now under attack. Everyone is watching him. His hatred for you and extremely dangerous living environment will force him to fight with them, which is the effect of justice. "


    "And once it starts, it will not end easily. Lodummer''s president died in a plane crash. Not long after the chairman died, as soon as the news is released, the group''s shares will plummet, family internal bars, external crises Unless moshiqian hands over all his shares, it will be a bloody battle waiting for him. "


    "I know you must hate him, but I can''t help it In order to win this game, he ended his life ahead of time and gambled on the future of lodummer. It costs a lot. If he loses, he loses all. "


    Chi Huan listens. For a while, she doesn''t know how she feels, or she doesn''t feel anymore.


    She just laughed, "and even if he died, I couldn''t find Mo Shiqian, because he gave me a billion yuan with a big wave, because he has dragged Mo Shiqian into the war, because I can''t tell."


    She "received" the money.


    The child is gone.


    Lawrence is dead, too.


    She can''t tell.


    Even if one day Mo Shiqian knows all this Know how it is, love will die, feelings will pass, even if one day, Mo Shi Qian is also Lawrence want to achieve Mo Shi Qian, she can no longer touch.


    As Wenyi said, things are different.


    Lawrence is really a big gambler and a big winner.


    Wenyi nodded. "He asked me to tell you that one billion yuan can be regarded as his last chip in your injustice, or as his compensation for you..." Compensation?


    Compensate her what?


    Her love, or her children.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Wenyi picked up his bag. "My flight is about to take off, and I may not come back to Lancheng in the future. Miss Chi, you have a good rest."


    With that she turned and walked out the door.


    "You and moshiqian have different positions. I can''t help you or have this ability, but we are all women I know that once you add guilt to love, the life span of love will be longer. It may take you a long time to forget him, or even not, but Don''t wait for him. "


    "Wang Baochuan has been guarding the cold kilns for 18 years. In fact, he has got nothing except his old age and self touch. It doesn''t make any sense. If there is a good man Don''t miss it again. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian left Lancheng for Paris. Chi Huan never saw him or contacted him again.


    His number doesn''t know when it''s empty.


    She only vaguely heard that the popular lawsuit was not fought at last. Song Shu came from Paris to take him over.


    Chi Huan couldn''t hear any news from Mo Shiqian for a long time.


    She only knew that the news of Lawrence''s death had spread, and the western financial and business circles had all exploded. Then lodummer''s shares, as Wynn ¨¦ said, fell all the way to a new low.


    A few months later, lodummer''s new president took over.


    But Chi Huan didn''t even know if the man was moshiqian, because the Laurence family in the West are unified in English, their Chinese names may only be clear to the family members.


    And at that time, Chi Huan was too busy.


    After she recuperated, she went back to the crew and finished filming Jiang song''s film, but it wasn''t long before she received the news that the film review failed and the release was delayed indefinitely.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, a new message had spread throughout the entertainment circle.


    Chi Huan was completely banned by her economic company.


    After making Jiang song''s films, all the advertisements, endorsements, announcements, films and TV plays were withdrawn, and the career fell into a frozen period.


    After a big fight with the company, sister Yao asked Chi Huan, "is it mo Shiqian? He''s going to kill you when he breaks up with you? "


    Chi Huan is very calm and calm. "Maybe not. He is busy with the internal and external problems of the group now. How can he manage me?"


    "Who is that? Who else have you offended? "


    "Lawrence, though he died, he was worried about what happened after his death."


    Sister Yao frowned. "Why?"


    "He is worried that moshiqian and I will meet again in the future. He wants to put an end to this possibility He asked the company to shut me down completely, and soon I would not receive any work and would not have any income. "Chi Huan stroked his forehead and smiled with a low smile, "when I am so poor that I have no money to live, either I will move the billion he gave me, or I will accept the hidden rules and make money myself Sister Yao, do you see few people in the entertainment circle who are forced to be prostitutes by life and future? "


    If she moves that one billion yuan, she will be modest when she sells ink.


    If she accepts the hidden rules, she will sell herself.


    Either way, there is a mustard between her and moshiqian that can never be eliminated, but


    Why, the mustard between them can''t be eliminated, even in this life.


    "Huanhuan..."


    Chi Huan stood up and said lightly, "sister Yao, you can''t help it. Don''t waste time on me. You are so powerful. Go to find a new person with potential."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, with Jiang song''s film being pushed down and unable to be released, Chi Huan completely disappeared in the entertainment circle for a year.


    Except for Ning leiran, few people know what she is doing.


    In the first year, without income or even paying a lot of liquidated damages for advertising endorsements, her small savings were quickly exhausted.


    Lawrence gave her one billion yuan, and she took one billion yuan out to compensate Ning''s family. In order to force her to break up with Ning leisurely, Lawrence made Ning''s family have tens of millions of nearly 100 million holes.


    For the other 900 million, she threw them all into the lodummer stock market once and for all, which was the unprecedented low period of lodummer, and the money evaporated at the speed of light.

 Chapter 413

    Of course, all the property of moshiqian, she went to Licheng and gave it back to his parents.


    In just half a year, she had to sell bags, jewelry and all her valuables. Finally, she sold her apartment in No. 10 mansion and her Ferrari to make a living.


    In the bridesmaid''s time after breaking up with moshiqian, she was the poorest in more than 20 years.


    If there is any good in this, there are still some


    that is, when she is so poor that she doesn''t know where the next meal is. Today, when she doesn''t know where tomorrow is, survival will force her to have no time to grieve over spring and autumn, to savor the pain of lovelorn, to regret, and to imagine what else might happen if she didn''t.


    I can''t even miss the man who has left her life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a year later, it''s midsummer.


    At that time, Chi Huan had just moved to a new rental house. It was so simple that she didn''t even have air conditioning. There was only a very old fan for summer vacation. She spent a whole day cleaning the apartment by herself, even wiping the floor with a rag.


    At dusk, when the sun was setting, she sat on the carpet leaning on the sofa, turned on the TV and played with two roses on the tea table.


    I don''t know what channel was tuned to on TV.


    She lowered her head to hear the sound coming from inside.


    "It is rumoured that the new president, who took office half a year ago, will hold a grand wedding next month at lutherston castle in Ireland..."


    She was stunned, subconsciously raised her head, and the rose''s thorns went deep into her fingers.


    Red blood trickled out.


    In the dusky light of the setting sun, her thick dark hair, white and delicate skin, in the shabby and clean husband''s apartment, like the picture in the movie that has been treated with soft light.


    There is a kind of unreal color, beautiful and cruel.


    Do you really want to know that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t love you, it doesn''t matter if he hates you, it doesn''t matter if he really forgets you and marries another woman?


    Even if he knows your helplessness and knows that you have no other choice, he may hate his inability to do anything today. He is upset and annoyed with your choice. He even regrets and doesn''t want you to miss it and become the past. But at that time, his wife loves his daughter, and there are new people and new responsibilities around


    But Huanhuan, if I marry any woman, I will be responsible for her.


    She stared at the TV screen for a long time, and finally, slowly, with a smile, it was a prophecy.


    That night, Chi Huan sat on the floor with her knees in her arms, watching the setting sun outside the window drop to the horizon, and the sunset like the burning cloud was gradually covered by the dark blue sky.


    After dark, she took out her notebook and searched online for a long time.


    She wanted to see what the woman who was about to become Mohist''s modest bride looked like.


    But the website that goes over and over, or even over the wall to go abroad, has not found any information about this woman. It is only rumored that she is the daughter of a shareholder of lodummer.


    No pictures, no names.


    But the wedding date has been set. It''s official news from lodummer.


    At the same time, it is the major industries of lodummer group''s major companies that have been fired. On the day of their president''s wedding, the two days before and after, there will be different degrees of activities, discounts and Raffles.


    By the way, I made a very successful publicity and marketing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the night of the wedding, Chi Huan got drunk.


    She did not find any friends, a person with the wine she can carry back to the rental house.


    Sitting on the balcony, blowing the unique cool breeze of summer night, looking at the long lost stars in the city night sky, recalling whether even she thought she had forgotten the same memories, and was drunk into the night alone.


    Drunk to sleep.


    I''m afraid that he always hated her and remembered her, how painful it would be to live like that.


    In fact, he was afraid that he would forget that she fell in love with others.


    But


    Love will be the past, and life will continue.


    Mo Shiqian, I still wish you a happy new marriage. What you marry is what you love in your heart, and then grow old together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I was drunk or how long I slept.


    By the time she woke up, it was two nights and one day, and the next morning.


    She opened her eyes and saw the sunrise rising in the sky.


    The breeze was cool and the air was clean. She held her forehead and sat up slowly.


    In a pile of wine bottles and early morning breeze, I saw a complete sunrise in my life.


    Get up, wash, find a hair ring, tie up the long hair at will, throw away the wine bottle and garbage, then take a thorough bath, change into a simple summer dress, red shirt with jeans shorts, showing white straight legs, with a pair of high-heeled shoes.Carry a bag to go out, in the nearby hairdressing shop will be a long hair all cut.


    Then I went to find Yue Lin.


    Call Youran again and ask her father to have dinner with her.


    After that, for a year, Chi Huan has been running for the termination lawsuit between her and her brokerage company acquired by lodummer.


    Finally, eleven months later, the contract was successfully terminated at the cost of 50 million yuan, and freedom was completely restored.


    She borrowed the 50 million yuan from Ning''s family.


    Of course, after her cheeky offer to borrow money, Ning''s father waved it directly to her, even without her paying it back. If it''s less, he still has


    because after Chi Huan took out 100 million yuan from Lawrence''s one billion yuan to compensate Ning''s family, Ning''s business has been growing in the past year Of course, there is no detailed calculation on the merits of the relationship between Ning leisurely and Tang Yueze.


    After the termination of the contract, she was able to come back again, but the time of renewal in the entertainment circle was so fast. What''s more, Chi Huan, who disappeared for a year and a half, didn''t have any background, even offended lodummer, and could only start from scratch.


    After several turnover, she signed in to Tang Ying media.


    At that time, the president of Tang Ying media was Tang Yueze. Of course, as a president of Tang, he would not directly manage the affairs of a star under his banner.


    In the next few years, her focus of life was all on the development of her career.


    Although there is Tang Ying media, Chi Huan is still young and beautiful, and even acting is the absolute strength of this generation of female stars. Although Tang Yueze does not remember revenge, he will not open a back door for her.


    Over the years, she has been constantly striving for opportunities, missed a lot and seized a lot.


    Time is busy, like running water.


    After five years of breaking up with Mo Shiqian, Chi Huan returns to the top.

 Chapter 414

    Five years later.


    Cloud top, six star hotel.


    Chi Huan is almost drunk and becomes a puddle of mud. Only when he is supported by his agent can he barely stand still.


    When they got to the door of the elevator, it was half closed.


    The agent hurriedly pressed the elevator and shouted, "wait, wait..."


    The colorful and retro elevator door opened slowly again.


    The agent was about to help Chi Huan in, but he saw clearly the man standing in the elevator in vain, and stopped at once.


    A man of about thirty stood in the middle.


    A face that was hideously handsome.


    The clear and cold eyebrows and eyes, the high and straight nose, such as the knife and axe made by God, are completely without any room for modification, which is fascinating.


    The black trousers cover the long and straight legs of a man. They are pressed without any wrinkles. The same black shirt can be seen as valuable at a glance.


    He stood there, handsome, dignified and indifferent.


    And absolutely.


    He raised his eyelids, glanced at them lightly, and finally fell on Chi Huan.


    The eyes seemed to be extremely flat, as if looking at something unimportant. The beautiful face was also calm, but the eyes were deep, as if there were some gauze like cool smile.


    Chi Huan came back from the award ceremony. She was wearing a tuxedo.


    The bright red color, the red long skirt with one shoulder and bare back, set off her ivory white skin, the red one is more conspicuous, the white one is more delicate and has a great visual impact.


    The long hair that had been cut at the beginning has grown out again, only a little curly, but the end of the hair is very fluffy, all of which are gathered to her left shoulder, and the face of the melon seeds with big palms is red and infected, which is full of natural charm.


    Every frown and smile is easy to attract.


    The agent stepped back awkwardly, "I''m sorry Let''s not sit down, please. "


    Man light stand, did not speak.


    Behind him stood an Englishman, about fifty years old, who looked at him, reached out to press the elevator and shut it.


    Chi Huan tilts his head, looks at his agent discontentedly, pouts his lips slightly and says, "why don''t you sit? We We just Two people Don''t plug Can''t you plug it? "


    Her current agent is no longer sister Yao, but another one Tang Ying arranged for her later.


    The agent looked at Chi Huan, who was drunk unconscious, and was so nervous that cold sweat came out on her forehead. She lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Lawrence is He doesn''t like to take the elevator with others. Darling, let''s wait a moment. "


    "Lawrence?" Chi Huan murmured and repeated these three words, and his fine eyebrows were tightly frowned. "No wonder I hate it so much I don''t want to wait. My head is so dizzy. I want to go back to sleep. "


    As she spoke, she shook off her agent''s hand, stepped on her high heels and staggered to go inside.


    The agent couldn''t hold her back.


    She''s drunk again, and she''s wearing 12 cm high heels. No one is holding on for seconds.


    As soon as she walked in, the high-heeled shoes tilted to the back. The whole person fell back and hit the man standing behind her. The next second, her waist was held by a strong arm.


    The pure masculine air of the crisp and pleasant smell instantly annihilated her breath.


    She grasps his clothes and looks down at the past only to see men''s suits and shirts. They are pressed meticulously. The priceless and elegant clothes without wrinkles open the distance between people and alienate themselves from the cool and expensive atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry..." She quickly let go of her hand and staggered out of the man''s arms. "Thank you."


    Seeing that Chi Huan went in and was not thrown out, the agent had to follow her, and quickly helped her from behind, "Huan Huan, Huan Huan Stand still. Let''s stand by the side. Hold on to the wall and don''t fall on others. "


    Chi Huan pursed her red lips and said wrongly, "if you don''t hold me, I will fall down. Who will let you drink with all your strength..." She said, turning around again, not seeing clearly. She just bowed in the direction of the man with dim vision, and said seriously, "I''m sorry, sir."


    Her voice has always been feminine.


    I''m a bit hoarse after drinking.


    It''s charming and heartwarming without knowing it.


    The tall and straight man quietly looks at her, looks at her delicate and bright facial makeup, looks at her smiling as if it is seducing the man''s charm, looks at her naked back in the air, large pieces of skin, and protruding lines of beautiful butterfly bones.


    The manager coaxed her, "it''s a must to celebrate. You take the crown of the movie queen Isn''t that your long cherished wish? "


    After the movie


    Ah, yes, this year''s award ceremony was very popular. It''s said that Chi Huan, who was defined by the award team as the only one who could nominate and never win the prize, suddenly won the cup.Chi Huan''s head is crooked, and her red face is confused. "To be honest, sister Zhu Zhu Did you secretly give gifts to the jury without telling me? "


    "What do you think? You deserve the prize. Few people on the Internet question you. What are you talking about?"


    Chi Huan blinked, thinking that he was whispering "whispering", "I didn''t lie Last time I met Tang Yueze, the goods laughed at me Said that unless I sell myself, I will never be a shadow queen in my life... "


    The broker''s head is big. "You can call president Tang like that again If you offend him one day, he will be sealed again Please, ah, you have offended half of the people in the entertainment circle, and you will never be able to offend president Tang again. Be obedient and obedient. "


    "Not afraid I have a good relationship with him now, "Chi Huan patted his chest and smiled like a flower." he told me last time I want to introduce my boyfriend Many of his friends Like me It''s all money Handsome. "


    "Aren''t you not in love?"


    "Great youth, how can we not fall in love?" she disagreed. "Life Step by step, one goal has been achieved I''m going to run to the next one and get the movie queen I''m going to find a man to fall in love with. "


    She leaned her head on the manager''s shoulder and sighed, "at my age, I won''t let men moisten me any more, and soon will wither..."


    Zhu Zhu: "..."


    With a tinkle, the elevator door opened.


    Before the agent can hold Chi Huan to his feet, the other two men in the elevator have taken the lead in going out.


    It took a lot of effort to walk two long corridors. The agent helped Chi Huan to a door and took out the room card from the bag to open it for her.


    "Huanhuan, do you want me to help you in?"


    Chi Huan put his hands on it. "No, you can go back. I''m not drunk."

 Chapter 415

    Drunk people say they are not drunk


    Zhu Zhu didn''t trust her at first. Just when she wanted to follow in, the phone rang. She couldn''t make it up. So she decided to give up. "I''ll go first. Don''t take a shower. I''m afraid you will drown in it."


    "You know, you''re like an old mother..."


    As soon as the door closed, the smile on Chi Huan''s face disappeared.


    After resting on the door for more than ten seconds, she stood up straight again and looked back at her room tonight.


    The space is huge, the style is cold and expensive, and there is low-key luxury everywhere.


    Rao''s style of losing her family in the past two years has brightened her eyes.


    When did Tang Yueze be so generous? This must be the most expensive and most expensive suite in Lancheng He even gave up.


    She threw the bag in her hand and walked towards the huge floor to floor window. She nearly fell down several times. At last, she took off her high heels and walked barefoot.


    She lay with her hands on the French windows, and through the thick glass, could overlook the lights of the whole city.


    Only then did she find that it seemed to be the highest place in Lancheng.


    But Chi Huan is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at the moment.


    Today is the film festival. She just won the movie queen''s crown. In the evening, a group of people celebrated for her. She drank a little, but she was not drunk. She just looked drunk.


    Everyone thought that after she took the movie, she was out of control with joy, and everyone drank a toast.


    In fact, women don''t like drinking when they are happy, and only when they are sad can they drink.


    And the more you drink, the more awake you are.


    She raised her face and looked vaguely at herself on the glass.


    Many years of long cherished wish have been tasted, is that so?


    All these years, she played scheming, playing means, circling, striving, and finally killed a new way.


    After the film, this laurel is like the peak she wants to climb. She has been fighting for it, filming, killing blood boiling, as if everyone knows, this is the ultimate goal she wants to get most.


    But nobody knows. It''s the last thing she wants.


    To fulfill one''s long cherished wish


    What else makes her work hard and focused.


    She looked at herself reflected on the glass, like a stranger.


    Suddenly, I don''t know when a man''s figure appeared on one side, reflecting quietly from afar, like looking at her.


    This is


    Her pupils tightened, her fingers curled up, and she stroked the faint outline.


    Drink too much, can also appear hallucination.


    I miss him so much


    Mo is modest.


    It''s everywhere. As long as she has a little spare time, as long as she''s a little off guard, he will appear in her mind.


    Her Mo Shi Qian Others'' ink is modest.


    Behind suddenly sounded the man''s footsteps, in this quiet space especially clear, Chi Huan whole person a stiff, suddenly turned around. She is like a jade, standing less than two meters away from her.


    The face of a handsome man, clear facial features and her mind that face perfectly coincide.


    His lower body is black trousers, straight and slender. His body is a pure white shirt. The buttons of the shirt are not fully buttoned, revealing the collarbone. It''s clearly sexy, but inexplicably abstinent.


    With a thin smile on his lips, he looked at her dazed face, and his magnetic voice whispered, "happy."


    This simple two words, people can not distinguish is spoiled or cool thin.


    Or, temptation, a kind of deliberate temptation to watch the prey enter the net and look on coldly.


    Chi Huan listened to his voice, and all the alcohol seemed to pour into her mind in a flash tonight, making her drunk and unable to distinguish anything.


    Stumbling, she walked towards him like this.


    Before the man came to him, he almost fell down.


    A strong arm firmly held her waist, which belonged to the breath of men''s cool and cold breath, and accompanied by the man''s chuckle, "how could you be so careless?"


    It''s a dream, or an illusion.


    How could moshiqian be here? He has disappeared, and has disappeared completely in her world for a long time.


    Even the name, she did not hear for a long time.


    But how could Chi Huan care about these things? She couldn''t remember them for a long time. She went straight into his arms, put her hands around his thin waist, murmured, "you are back..."


    She stood on tiptoe, looked up at him, like joy or grievance, "are you really back? I''m dreaming. "


    The man lowered his head, his beautiful face was covered with a thin smile, one hand held her head, the other hand pierced her hair, like a gentle tone of voice, "yes, I''m back,"


    deep eyes calmly looked at her, thin lips pasted her ears, one by one, "I''m back Was it a surprise? "Chi Huan encircles his neck with both hands, crying and laughing, "I miss you so much..."


    The man''s fingers raised her chin, the curve on her lips deepened, and her breath fell on her ear bones. "How do you think?"


    She looked at the beautiful face in front of her eyes, blushing with a serious expression, "every day."


    Mo Shiqian thought of listening to other people''s comments on her tonight.


    It''s really gorgeous.


    And it''s More and more seduce men.


    He bowed his head, and his thin lips were close to her ears. He breathed softly. He said in a sexy voice with a smile, "then you can prove that you think of me every day."


    To prove How is she going to prove it?


    Chi Huan looks at him in confusion, his eyebrows and eyes, his nose, and finally, his eyes fall on his lips.


    Then, the red lip wanted to kiss up.


    Once kissed, it can no longer be separated.


    Kissing and kissing, Chi Huan is hugged horizontally by the man, turns around and walks to the huge double bed.


    Even in the process, they did not stop kissing until they both fell down on the bed.


    The red skirt was ripped by the man in vain, with her hands in the air, and then slowly fell on the carpet, but no one saw it again.


    Chi Huan''s arm is always around his neck, allowing all his senses and nerves to completely indulge in the skillful kissing, allowing the man''s hand to peel off all her clothes.


    Women''s expensive and beautiful skirts, men''s trousers and shirts are all scattered on the carpet and mixed together.


    Looking at the past from a distance, we can imagine how fierce things have happened.


    Mo Shiqian raises one of her slender legs and tentatively touches it with her fingers.


    The fingertips are covered with sticky, warm moisture.


    His commanding, dark eyes of deep ink calmly looked at the face of the woman who had been confused.


    Wet


    The thin lips of men hook out the cold radian, and the temperature in the eyes also keeps falling, condensing out the cold frost.


    Oh, is it cured?

 Chapter 416

    When Mo Qian squints his eyes, he doesn''t have any tenderness and pity. He smashes them in.


    Chi Huan couldn''t get used to it at all. He bit his lips and cried out.


    It''s so delicate that I can''t even tell whether she''s comfortable or painful. It''s like a cat barking, but it''s no doubt that the delicate and soft voice line is very attractive to men.


    The moon is as cold as water outside the window.


    In the bedroom, men''s low rough breath interweaves with women''s intermittent names -


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan has a headache as if to blow it up.


    She held her head in her hand and slowly sat up from the bed. Only then did she realize that she not only had a headache, but also suffered from severe soreness. Her whole body seemed to be drained.


    She lowered her head and pressed her fingers against her temples.


    I dreamed last night.


    When I dreamed of Mo, I was humble.


    Or spring dream.


    Low sexy voice in the quiet space of the cold ring, "wake up?"


    She was stunned at first, then the whole person was paralyzed.


    The voice is


    Chi Huan clenched his lips, his fingers clutching the white quilt, and then looked up in the direction of sound.


    The man sits in the single sofa chair in front of the French window, the slender legs wrapped in the pressed black trousers are elegantly overlapped, the upper body is a precious black shirt, with two buttons open to reveal the sexy collarbone.


    Between his long, bony fingers were half lit cigarettes.


    In the dark blue light, the handsome man''s face is extremely cold and blurred by the curl of blue and white smoke.


    Thin lips slightly raised, brewing a cool smile, but the voice is spoiled, "how do you look at me like this, or there are too many courtiers under the skirt of beauty Chi, forget who I am?"


    Chi Huan''s face turned white as soon as he was shocked.


    She opened her mouth and murmured out his name, "Mo is modest."


    The man''s long fingers flicked the ash, overflowing a low smile, "remember best, otherwise..."


    He took another puff of smoke, and then slowly spit it out, squinting and smiling, "if I get angry, I don''t know what I''ll do." Chi Huan has realized that his body under the quilt is not a wisp.


    The skirt she wore last night fell on the carpet.


    She looked at him confused and asked, "last night Why do we What happened? "


    Mo Shiqian''s beautiful and slender fingers took off the cigarettes between his lips, and looked at her smilingly with smoke. "Happy, your acting skills have improved a lot, and your ability to seduce men has also made a qualitative leap."


    Hearing this, her face turned white again, and she said subconsciously, "what What do you mean? "


    Chi Huan has no idea how it happened.


    Five years gone, she didn''t even know when he came back.


    She didn''t know Why do you wake up in bed.


    He hooked his lips and smiled softly.


    Chi Huan understood the meaning of the smile and mocked.


    She pursed her lips and explained hoarsely, "last night my friend celebrated for me. I drank too much This is my company''s room. I''m drunk You Why is it in my room? "


    These are the facts, but under the man''s eyes, she would feel guilty.


    Mo Shiqian takes a breath of smoke again, and the smile on his lips seems to be infected with evil spirit, which is cold.


    "Your room? Are you sure this is your room? "


    He looked at her with a light smile, "Huanhuan, do you think I will be used twice by the same woman in my life, and then be thrown off like a rag?"


    Chi Huan''s face turned pale.


    Her heart seemed to be clenched, and her throat made a hard voice, "I Use you What''s up? "


    The man spits out a cigarette ring and smiles slowly, "your agent has wasted a lot of effort to find me, saying that as long as this film festival can bring the crown of the movie queen to your head, Chi Damei can sleep with me for as long as possible."


    Chi Huan denies without thinking, "I didn''t I didn''t say that... "


    She doesn''t even know how she came back Find him.


    Mo Shiqian is still smiling, "Congratulations, there is such a conscientious agent, let the movie queen become your bag smoothly."


    His voice is still very spoiled, like once loved her most, but the cold eyebrows and eyes, it''s cold and thin sarcasm.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe what she said.


    She bit her lip and smiled, "you''re not Hate me? "


    "You are so beautiful. I can''t ignore the scenery. You always appear in my sight. I''m not comfortable to see you."


    He took a long breath of smoke, and then slowly puffed it out. Finally, he pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray. There was a cool smile in his deep ink eyes, and a low and slow smile. "So I plan to come back and clean you up, but I was hooked into bed by you accidentally. Few men who were hooked into bed would give up your body."The man''s knuckled fingers beat the kneecap slowly, "that simply stay in the bed to clean up."


    Chi Huan looks at him in a dazed way and asks, "what What do you mean? "


    Moshiqian stands up from the single sofa, walks to the bed with long legs and steady steps, stands against the light, the light and shadow crisscross on the beautiful face, his fingers grab her face, lean over and kiss her cheek heavily.


    Thin lips cling to her skin, and she laughs in a low voice. "I asked a woman in a low voice to do anything as long as she didn''t leave, but she still took my child away with all her heart Can''t see even if, but you always appear, appear much more, I toss and turn, you say, how to do? "


    Her fingers clung to the sheet, her joints were white, and her fine eyelashes were trembling.


    She was drowned in his breath, unable to think or even breathe. She asked dryly, "you want to How is it? "


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head and bit her lips. "The crown of shadow is already on your head."


    "I can not..."


    "What I give you, you can''t do without it. What I want, you can''t do without it. You''d better keep this in mind."


    he licked her lips and laughed hoarsely. "Be my woman, Chi Huan."


    Chi Huan looks up at him, slowly asks, "I heard Your wife is a Elegant and noble woman. "


    He narrowed his eyes and resumed a faint smile


    She nodded. "If not, I''ll say whatever you want."

 Chapter 417

    The cold and thin ridicule on Mo Shi''s humble lips, "even if, where do you come from to say no to me I want you now. Do you want to be a chaste woman and jump from here, huh? "


    She was shocked again.


    She understood, she understood, of course, that the so-called things are different from people, the so-called present is different from the past.


    Today, moshiqian is the president of cloud Sur, who wants to inquire but less than half of the western financial circles. He never appears in any media, never accepts any interviews, never divulges any personal * *.


    All that seems to have to do with him is hearsay.


    Chi Huan looks at his face, still handsome Or because she was stained with a kind of face which was cold and precious and more handsome, which was also the face she missed.


    Unfortunately, there are more strangers besides familiarity and missing.


    Cold and cold, like a cold blade across the skin.


    Chi Huan looked into his eyes and asked obstinately, "is that right?"


    The man leaned over her, breathed close, and fell on her cheek. He smiled, "is it elegant and noble? It''s not as elegant and noble as Wenyi, but That''s how it''s described. "


    After a drunken scene, I thought I had a dream -


    it turned out to be a junior.


    He did it on purpose. Chi Huan knows too well. He did it on purpose.


    Chi Huan bit her lips and lowered her head.


    She''s still red with no thread.


    A few years ago, even when they were well, she rarely woke up with nothing on her.


    He just wants to make her face the embarrassment of the red fruit.


    "Mo Shiqian," she breathed deeply and long, "if you want to revenge me, you can completely block me. With your current status, you can completely let my efforts in these years go to waste, and I can completely turn over You just want to get back at me. There''s no need to compensate yourself. It''s not worth it, OK? "


    A low smile spilled from the man''s throat.


    Mo Shiqian raised her jaw, and her voice was soft? End one stage of your life and move on to the next? Take the money I made for you, and let Tang Yueze introduce a handsome man with money to spend the rest of his life? "


    Chi Huan even forgot about last night.


    Naturally, she won''t remember what she said in the elevator.


    "Your money I gave it back to your parents. "


    "What do you get from me, only a few broken money?"


    Broke money?


    Although the money is not as much as one billion, it is already a lot.


    "Chi Huan pursed her lips." I make all my money when I make movies and take advertisements as spokesmen


    The man sneers, "you can make billions when you make a movie and receive an advertisement as a spokesman?"


    Billions?


    Chi Huanxian was at a loss, but he quickly reflected what he meant


    It''s the 900 million yuan she threw into the cloud sur stock market five years ago. In the first two years, the situation of the cloud sur stock market was very bad, and the money was shrinking rapidly. But in the next few years Maybe it''s back up


    It''s just that she forgot when she threw it. She didn''t plan to ask for it at the beginning, and she never went to see it these years.


    I don''t know She still has so much money in the stock market


    She wanted to say that she could not


    But she knew that unless she donated He certainly won''t want it, but even if she donated it to the disaster area, he won''t think that she didn''t think the money was hers at all.


    She bit her lips and tried to keep herself awake. "Mo Shiqian, you said If you marry a woman, you will be responsible for her - even if I''m sorry for you, but she didn''t do anything wrong, you don''t want to punish me and make her sad. "


    His low smile, his playful lip hook, "Yeah."


    "You are not such a person You don''t want to do that. "


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, his thin lips near her ear, spurted hot air toward her cochlea, and said in a low laughing voice, "why can''t I be such a person?"


    Chi Huan was drowned in his breath, and his whole body was stiff.


    The man came closer, reached out the tip of his tongue and licked her earlobes.


    Chi Huan immediately reached out to push him, but his hand was on the man''s chest, and he could not move any more.


    Next second, he held her ear directly.


    Totally uncontrollable, a strong current rushed through her body, which made her suddenly open her eyes, even made a short low cry, and tried harder to push him away.


    "What''s the name? Last night was not enough. I wanted to hook me again in the early morning, eh? "


    The man''s arm directly encircles her waist and brings her into his arms.


    Chi Huan is naked, and there is no cover except for his long hair. He has already dressed neatly, and his shirt and trousers are well-dressed.


    Her jaw was pinched, and she was forced to open her mouth. The man''s tongue was fed in like this. She stirred and occupied without scruple, and then she was soon pressed into the bed again.Chi Huan is going crazy.


    Her head seems to be exploding.


    He is married.


    He is married.


    He is married.


    "Mo Shiqian, you let me go Don''t do this. You think about your wife. You think about her. You can''t do this to her I was drunk last night. We didn''t think anything happened. Let go... "


    His lips and tongue fell on her skin. Chi Huan only felt that there would be a layer of shudder everywhere he went. His fingers moved on her with great skill, all of which were her sensitive points


    Chi Huan heard the man sneering in her ear. "Do you want me to dictate to you what you look like wet, huh? Don''t talk about it. It''s a wet mess below. Chi Huan, I remember when I left you were cold. Who taught you to be like this? "


    Chi Huan felt that every nerve in her body was numb and feverish.


    Because of shame.


    He didn''t say that she could ignore the reaction of her body, but he had to say it clearly in her ear. Every nerve in her body was trembling.


    She didn''t want to react, but she couldn''t control it.


    His breath, his tongue, his kiss and his hand, she could not ignore, her body could not ignore.


    What makes her feel more ashamed is that she was drunk last night when she had a dream of spring, but now she is awake She even knew that he was married


    Chi Huan has never looked down upon herself more than at this moment.


    She looked at the man''s unhurried action to untie the belt, her heart gradually filled with a kind of despair, "Mo Shi Qian Don''t do that. I beg you No. "

 Chapter 418

    "Chi Huan," he buttoned the back of her head, pressed her red lips down on himself, biting and kissing recklessly, and continued to taunt her in her hoarse and sexy voice, "you first control yourself to give less water, and then you come with me to refuse and welcome, OK, you said last night, but verbally, miss me very much."


    After that, the men are all gone.


    The man in the morning is full of energy. Although she only needs one time, he can also toss her from body to spirit.


    He aroused her desire and made her empty, but he refused to satisfy her. He had no patience to grind her to beg him.


    Forced her to cry and scream, and then refused to end.


    It''s very late summer. The air in the morning is fresh and clean. The sun is very bright. It''s beautiful gold.


    The curtains are not drawn. When the light in the room is fully lit, Chi Huan is even more promiscuous in the daytime Or the extreme shame of hanging out with a married man.


    She felt like she was in a swamp, desperately trying to struggle out, but still deeper and deeper.


    The feeling drove her to collapse.


    The body is also driven out of control by repetition and the impending high tide.


    At last, Chi Huan was made irrational by him.


    As she sobbed, she whispered, "no more Mo Shiqian Please, I really can''t...... "


    He held her chin and kissed her lips for a while. He smiled thoughtfully. "Please?"


    She nodded in tears.


    "But it''s no use begging me," he licked her ear once and for all, which made her more sensitive. Then he gently blew it into the cochlea, dumb and careless smile. "If you really can''t stand it, you can find a way to let me out Well? "


    Chi Huan bit his lips and continued to endure with his eyes closed.


    The man''s fingers touch her hair. This action is very gentle. Even the voice has a kind of gentle illusion. "Huanhuan, you are not a pure little girl in the beginning of human affairs. We haven''t done anything. You haven''t done anything for me. What are you doing with this expression?"


    She didn''t speak, her tears were falling.


    When Chi Huan thought that he was going to torture her like this to the end of the world, the cell phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang.


    Mo Shiqian releases a hand from her body, picks up the mobile phone and answers.


    His movements didn''t stop, but the rhythm slowed down and didn''t hit so deep. His breathing, which was a little short and disordered, was quickly adjusted to a calm and quiet atmosphere.


    "Tang Tang."


    Tang Tang


    Chi Huan''s blood seems to stop flowing.


    It''s a woman''s name, no doubt


    It''s his wife, no doubt


    Mo Shiqian''s voice is gentle and indifferent. He can''t hear intimacy or indifference. It''s natural and common tone, "have you been to Lancheng?"


    It''s about that my husband and wife have been for a long time, so they are not warm or angry.


    Her tears drop by drop on his arm.


    But also to die of biting the lip, do not let their own voice.


    The man is still on the phone, "well, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cloud top, stay here these days, the hotel is booked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The villa is still in preparation and can be moved in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    He hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone aside, glanced at the arm wet by the woman''s tears, bowed his head and kissed it, kissing away her tears one by one.


    If he hadn''t just answered his wife''s phone, Chi Huan would even think it was a gentle move.


    But she knew it was just


    The gentler, the crueler.


    After kissing, he kissed her cheek and murmured a little bit of smile. It seemed that he had some regrets. "It seems that he can only let you go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end, the man stood tall and straight beside the bed, and his long and bony fingers buttoned the shirt back one by one.


    Covering the chest with ambiguous traces with white shirt, the temperament is cold, noble and handsome, and you can''t see the taste and breath of love.


    He looked down at the woman lying on the bed, squinting his eyes and giggling lazily. "No, I''m going to let my wife come here to catch her."


    Chi Huan''s nerves tightened and he sat up holding the quilt.


    "Moshiqian, why do you think I dare not appear in front of your wife? Why do you think I can only hide when you force me


    The handsome face of the man is calm, with a faint smile, "if you want to tell her, I''ll wait with you. Where can you see that I''m afraid you will appear in front of her?"


    Chi Huan froze.


    She looked at the man in front of her like a complete stranger.She opened her mouth and said, "you Don''t you love her? "


    Mo Shiqian buttoned the last but two buttons of the shirt, bent over her body, and put her hands on her side, trapped her between her arms, with a smile on her thin lips, "I tell you that I don''t love her You can be my woman willingly? "


    Chi Huan was shocked.


    Again, I am ashamed of asking this question.


    What is she expecting? Does he love his wife or not? He is married.


    She''s a junior anyway.


    She doesn''t want it.


    Chi Huan pushes him away and gets out of bed to pick up the clothes and put them on. Don''t say that she was wearing a backless evening dress last night It has also been torn by Mo Shiqian and can''t be worn.


    She has no clothes to wear and can only call for delivery.


    When she pushed him, moshiqian stood up again.


    He picked up his cell phone, picked up his things, looked at her at the end, "I''ll send you clothes."


    "No, I''ll have it delivered myself."


    Now she is afraid that others will know their relationship


    For her refusal, Mo Shiqian did not deny it, directly ignored it, took the mobile phone and did not know who it was dialed to, simply and indifferently asked the people at that end to send a dress and breakfast.


    She also reported her yards.


    Very accurate.


    She is much thinner than she was five years ago, and Chi Huan even suspects that he measured it by hand last night.


    "Mo Shiqian, I said I don''t want it!"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t even look at her. He put the suit on his arm, wrapped the long legs of the straight trousers and stepped out of the door. His voice was low and magnetic, clear and sexy.


    When I talk to her, I feel like talking to a wayward child. It''s a kind of delusion of gentleness and indulgence. It''s called delusion because the content of the words is cruel and can''t be understood.


    "Go to the bathroom to wash and bathe, and wait for the clothes and breakfast. I''m going to pick up my wife. I can''t accompany you."


    Chi Huan holds her skirt and steps on the carpet barefoot. Listening to his words, it seems that the whole body''s blood stops flowing and stands there stiff and cold.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, she was alone in the huge apartment.

 Chapter 419

    She stood by the bed for a long time, and finally came to the bathroom.


    She twisted the flowers and sprinkled them with warm water from her head.


    The mist in the bathroom soon curled up, drowning the white and delicate body of the woman.


    After taking a bath, Chi Huan goes out in his bathrobe. After sitting on the sofa, someone knocks at the door.


    "Miss Chi, your clothes and breakfast."


    She had already called her assistant to send her clothes, but she was still modest when she received the ink. For no other reason, she just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    For a second, she can remember what happened last night and this morning.


    Her moral bottom line has never been very high, but when the junior is still under this bottom line.


    After getting dressed, Chi Huan left. She didn''t touch or watch the breakfast.


    At the end of summer, it is still early to say whether it is hot or not.


    Chi Huan was wearing a shirt with buttons tightly fastened. She wrapped her neck and the whole clavicle area. Her long hair, slightly fluffy and curly, also spread around her shoulders. She wore sunglasses to block most of her face.


    As soon as he got into the taxi, Chi Huan took out his mobile phone from his bag and called his assistant.


    "Book a ticket for me. I''ll go home and pack now. Then I''ll go directly to the airport and buy a ticket to go abroad. You can go anywhere. You can book it for me at the time."


    "Ah? Sister Huan, you still have a lot of announcements today. Where are you going all of a sudden? "


    "Push, if there''s anything I need to pay for, I''ll come back and give you money. Don''t ask more, just when I suddenly have an acute disease and have to be hospitalized, and can''t work, go to do it right away."


    "No, sister Huan, after all..."


    Chi Huan didn''t give the other party a chance to talk anymore, so he hung up the phone directly.


    A year ago, she bought a large apartment of nearly 300 square meters, which is located in the center of the city. After paying off her father''s termination, she spent all her savings to buy it.


    When I went home, I packed my luggage and certificates in a hurry. It took me less than half an hour to go out again. When I got in the taxi, I called my assistant again.


    "I''m going to the airport from home now. I''d better get on the plane as soon as I get to the airport. Is the ticket ready?"


    "It''s booked, sister Huan. LAN Chengfei''s business class in Melbourne. Will it take off in an hour?"


    Chi Huan looked down at the watch on his wrist. "Yes."


    "Sister Huan Can you tell me what happened? "


    Chi Huan closed her eyes. What happened? What did she say? What happened.


    Did she accidentally get into bed with her ex boyfriend who broke up five years ago?


    And he''s married?


    She can''t say.


    Her voice dropped. "Don''t ask. I''ll get in touch with you when I get to New Zealand."


    "Well, you should be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because he wants to go abroad, Chi Huan takes a 26 inch suitcase, which needs to be checked.


    When she checked in, she waited for several minutes, because she was in a hurry to get on the plane. As a result, the security personnel came to her and said, "is Miss Chi huanchi?" She was stunned and had a bad premonition, "I am."


    "There are some contraband in your consignment. Please follow us to open the case for inspection."


    "Contraband?"


    "Yes."


    Although she has been mainly developing in China these years, she will fly abroad from time to time. Her requirements for security inspection are very clear, and she has hardly missed anything.


    I think so, but Chi Huan went with him.


    The security inspector lifted her suitcase out of the conveyor belt and put it on a table. "Miss Chi, please open it."


    Chi Huan goes over and changes the password to open it.


    Then step back and let the staff check.


    She had been watching, but when she was still checking, a female staff member brought a cup of tea. "Your flight seems to be delayed, it won''t delay your registration. Sit down and have a cup of hot tea."


    Chi Huan reached for it, pulled his red lips and forced a smile. "OK, thank you."


    Shipping violation


    Flight delay


    It''s normal to meet one of them, but two at the same time


    Especially at this juncture, Chi Huan is inexplicably upset.


    It''s not necessarily that she left in front of her. Mo Shiqian sent people to follow her and arranged for her in front


    No way. She has come to the airport as fast as possible. He should It''s right to be with his little wife.


    She held the teacup and lowered her head to blow the heat slowly.


    Through the dense white fog, she saw that the security inspector who checked her suitcase took a small white bag out of it, took it in his hand, looked at it, opened it, smelled it, and then looked at the female staff who handed tea to Chi Huan.They also have something very serious on their faces.


    What has Chi Huan realized? She said in a cold voice, biting her lips, "that''s not my thing. Where did you turn it out?"


    "Miss Chi, do you know that it is against the criminal law to carry them through the customs in China?"


    £¿


    Chi Huan looks at the small white bag. It''s transparent. Maybe there''s white powder in it.


    For a moment, she understood everything.


    Carry it through the customs?


    She also threw it into the trunk. Is she mentally retarded?


    Which mental retardation would do that?


    Chi Huan looked not far away, and then he smiled, and then asked without expression, "how much money have I given you to plant me, let me and my luggage on the plane, and I''ll double it for you, OK?"


    The two looked at each other again, with a slight embarrassment, though not obvious.


    Chi Huan said again, "if twice is not enough, how about I double it ten times?"


    One of them gave a dry cough and said rightfully to the female staff member, "don''t you want to inform the police? Such a big thing. "


    After seeing the expressionless, delicate and cold Chi Huan, he added, "I''m going to pay bribes, and I''m going to pay more for my crimes. Don''t forget to say that."


    Chi Huan looks at them and doesn''t say a word.


    Because there''s nothing to say.


    Power overwhelms the dead.


    Even if she had billions in her account, she couldn''t hold on to those in power.


    What''s more,


    How can Mo Shiqian pay attention to her billions.


    She knows what he wants to do.


    He wants her to be his woman, his junior, his love woman.


    Today, he let her leave without any hindrance, not even trying to house arrest her as before.


    Because he was trying to force her Take the initiative to bow down and ask him.


    It''s so bad, this man.


    I haven''t seen him for years. How could he be so bad.


    Chi Huan left the form of investigation and was directly thrown into the detention center.

 Chapter 420

    It''s a very serious thing that artists get poisoned.


    Drug addiction is enough to destroy the image. If there is a new science movie queen Chi Huanyun on the front page of gossip tomorrow, she will fall back to a new low from the peak.


    Chi Huan called the assistant and her agent came with her.


    The case hasn''t gone through the formal procedure, so it''s only temporarily in the police station detention center.


    Obviously, they couldn''t get her out, and Chi Huan didn''t expect them either.


    The man is now trying to upset her. No one can save her.


    There''s no way out except to spend time with him.


    From the airport to the way back to the detention center, she had this awareness.


    Chihuan''s upper body is still the shirt sent to her by Mohist Qian. Because the kisses on her neck, collarbone and even chest are too eye-catching, her lower body changed into a pair of casual jeans when she went home to pack up.


    But even in her everyday clothes, she still looks like a big star.


    She opened her eyes and stared at them. "Sister Zhu Zhu, I want to know if you''ve ever found the president of SR for me, saying that as long as I''m willing to sleep with him, I''ll give the film queen of this film festival to me?"


    Zhu Zhu slowly lowers his head under the gaze of Chi Huan.


    What this means is self-evident.


    "Why? You take me so long, what is my character, what can I accept and what can''t, don''t you know? "


    "Huanhuan is when you said that if the other side is mo Shiqian, even if it is a hidden rule, you also accept"


    chi Huan thought it funny, "when did I say that?"


    "You and miss Ning were drunk at Mr. Tang''s last birthday party. When we talked about this, we said that if he wanted to rule you, you would promise him"


    Zhu Zhu said, looking at her face and touching his nose with his hands raised. "I didn''t know that you said Mo Shiqian was the president of SR until later, and he has always been the president of SR I didn''t give a positive response. I thought he refused. "


    chi Huan looked at her. Listening to this, I didn''t know what kind of expression to put on.


    The face with delicate facial features and little makeup is so stiff.


    She couldn''t deny that she might have said that after she was drunk.


    Because once drunk, she will forget that moshiqian is married.


    She will forget that Mo Shi Qian is someone else''s Mo Shi Qian.


    In the five years since he left Lancheng for Paris, she knew nothing about his current situation except the scattered information in the western financial newspapers.


    She also knew that what Wenyi said before she left was right.


    So all these years, she never felt that she was waiting to be reunited with him. It was impossible.


    She was just very busy, busy living, busy fighting with the brokerage company, busy starting again, busy making money, busy accomplishing the goals she had since she was 14 years old.


    She was too busy to forget him.


    Chi Huan stroked her brow, unable to even blame her. "Sister Zhu Zhu, I''m drunk. Do you have common sense when he gets married?"


    "I''m sorry Huanhuan, but I just think that you''ve been together, loved and had a bright future. If you can only miss the movie queen for such a reason, it''s a pity. I thought that even for the sake of old love, he might help you. After all, Sr''s president said, it''s just a matter of words."


    Old love?


    There is only old hatred between them.


    She lowered her head and said lightly, "I''ve been with him, but I dumped him. He hates me and can''t help killing me. Find a lawyer for me. You don''t have to worry about the rest. You can''t care about it."


    "Huanhuan, what are you going to do?"


    She light curl of way, "how can I do, he wants me to go to jail, squatting."


    Zhu Zhu is not as skillful as sister Yao, but as a manager, especially in this position, he is basically a human elite. "If you really want to let you go to prison, it should be more than this battle, Huanhuan. To be honest, does he want to guarantee you?"


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    Silence stands for acquiescence.


    "Huanhuan, I know your attitude on this matter, but President SR is not the trouble that he wanted to provoke you in the past. There is more or less Tang who stops for you. He is different."


    Tang Yueze helped her on the premise of not harming his own interests.


    When a lewd man wants to provoke her, he will occasionally help her with his leisurely face.


    But if he and moshiqian face each other head-on, she is far from worth it.


    Chi Huan spent the night in the detention house.


    For the first time in my life.


    She sat in the corner with her knees in her arms and looked at the cold looking metal railing.


    Last night she took back her dream trophy and reached the top of her life.We''re going to have to go to jail tonight.


    All night long, she didn''t fall asleep. In fact, she didn''t have any fear, uneasiness or anger. She was in a calm mood and sat on the cold ground for a night, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    The next morning, the lawyer came.


    After a negotiation, I told her that it came from the above pressure. If we don''t find a relationship, we can''t solve it at all.


    Looking for a relationship?


    Oh.


    She didn''t say much. She continued to squat.


    Three days passed like this.


    In these three days, except Zhu Zhu came to persuade her once, Ning leisurely came to see her twice, and no one came to see her.


    Of course, neither Mo Shi Qian nor Mo Shi Qian has ever appeared in front of her.


    It''s like this. It has nothing to do with him.


    If she doesn''t move, he doesn''t.


    In these three days, Chi Huan has clearly understood one thing. Compared with patience, calmness and energy consumption, she is not Mo Shiqian''s opponent.


    She was watching and said that there was no hope for the verdict.


    And he has a wife and a job outside. Maybe occasionally he will remember that a woman was put into a detention house by him. He asked casually.


    Then, oh, let''s continue to use it, and see when she uses it.


    She couldn''t help sleeping on the ground for two days. Somehow she managed to get rid of her cold.


    Plus she doesn''t eat, she doesn''t rest.


    Finally, on the third day, he was found unconscious due to a high fever.


    The detention center was also shocked. No matter she hasn''t closed the case yet, she immediately sent people to the hospital.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, just after Mo Shiqian got up to wash himself, he received a phone call in fear, "Mr. Mo, Miss Chi, was in a coma because of a fever this morning."

 Chapter 421

    The man had just put on his shirt, but before he could button it on, he answered the phone with one hand and buttoned it slowly and methodically with one hand.


    Smell speech finger to stop, then continue, voice at will indifferent, but again with let a person say not shudder, "how, now the police station of orchid city has been broken to cover the wind and rain so simple basic function can not do?"


    "This..." The person on the other end of the phone was sweating, "Mr. Mo, we really can''t take good care of this matter, but miss Chi is spoiled and spoiled after all. How could she suffer from this..."


    After carefully considering the words, she continued, "maybe she knows it in her mind, but there is no other way. She can only make her body hurt you Think about it. "


    Mo Shiqian''s tone of voice is calm, and he can''t guess his mood at all, "Oh? Has she become a fever by herself? "


    "Yes After sending Miss chi to the hospital, I asked her to stay with her and said that she had slept on the floor these nights No quilt It''s getting cold recently. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to catch cold. "


    The man is in the bedroom of pure cold color decoration, long legs open, walk to the window, open the curtain of the floor to floor window with his left hand, the golden sunshine in the morning falls on her with coolness.


    When he reached for the curtain, there was a faint silver watch on his wrist.


    It''s still intact, but it''s old-fashioned with a sense of age, especially when -


    this watch appears on him, which is so cheap that it doesn''t fit.


    His voice was low, but the lines were clean. "Take her case off."


    There was a clear sigh of relief. "OK, Mr. mo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan opened his eyes, his throat hurt badly.


    The smell of disinfectant is all over the nose.


    She moved for a moment, making an unconscious hiss.


    It''s very light, but it''s obvious in a quiet room where the needle can make a sound when it lands.


    The man standing tall and straight in front of the window turned around and said in a low and deep way, "wake up?"


    Chi Huan is stunned and turns his head.


    Sure enough, I saw a man standing not far away.


    He put one hand into the trouser bag of the trousers, wore trousers and shirt that couldn''t find any wrinkles, and was looking down at her lightly. The backlight stood up, so the sunlight at the beginning of autumn seemed to inlay him with a layer of gold edge.


    It''s cold and cold.


    Extraordinarily handsome, extraordinarily moving.


    Mo is modest.


    Chi Huan looks at him. In a few seconds, he has a kind of indescribable trance.


    It seems that this man came from a dream.


    He doesn''t exist in her memory or in her reality.


    The thin and beautiful lips of a man lead to a kind of strange smile, but it is just like tenderness. "Huanhuan, although I like your body at this stage, if you leave this body to play with me, it will be too boring."


    The dream is broken.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and opened them again. His voice was tired and mocked. "Mo Shiqian, if you don''t speak, it''s more pleasing to the eyes than all the men I''ve seen."


    "Yes."


    She smiled softly, her voice as low as a whisper, "yes."


    Her wrist is still tied with an intravenous injection needle. Chi Huan looks up at the hanging medicine bottle, or supports her body with one hand, and slowly sits up.


    She sighed and looked up at him. "What do you want to do with me, Mo Shiqian? I just dumped you a few years ago. Now you are accompanied by your wife, sitting in a commercial empire that others have never envied. What do you want? Why do you have to be like me How can you live without your ex? "


    The man walked over and sat down beside her bed.


    His eyebrows and eyes are very deep. When he looks at her with low eyes, he seems to be very focused. He raises his hand and touches her cheek, which is not very good in blood color. He smiles with low and dumb voice, "you say it as if I bullied you."


    Chi Huan turned away from his hand.


    He didn''t care. He took his hand back calmly, stretched it to the head of the bed, and unscrewed the heat preservation box which had been put there for a long time.


    It''s breakfast. It''s very rich.


    The first floor is a small cage bag.


    The second time is glutinous rice red bean porridge.


    The third layer is sushi.


    The fourth layer is


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Take on the heat, which is inexplicably warm.


    Chi Huan watched him slowly pull up the dark blue shirt cufflinks, carry the layer with the small cage bag, remove the chopsticks and pick up one, feed it to her lips with his hands, "honey, open your mouth."


    She didn''t open her mouth or look at him.


    Her eyes fell on his wrist.


    It''s not worth it. This watch is for him.Mo Shi is modest and has deep eyebrows and deep eyes. At the bottom of her eyes is cool and quiet. When she looks down at her face at this time, her thin lips make a light invisible arc. "Huanhuan, you should eat something. The people in the detention center say you are not used to eating there, so you don''t eat anything. This small cage bag is the best-known in the whole Lan City. Have a taste, eh?"


    For today''s Mo Shi Qian, gentleness is not a performance, but a feeling.


    Even with a strong sense of demagogue.


    What''s more, his voice was originally very pleasant. Against the background of his cold and lofty aura, if he lowered it a little bit, it would be particularly gentle.


    Chi Huan looks up at him.


    Under the bewitchment of the sight and voice, I opened my mouth obediently.


    The warm, soft bag was fed into her mouth.


    Chi Huan chews mechanically.


    Xiaolongbao is well made, naturally, with thin skin and rich stuffing. As soon as she bites, the gravy overflows and flows through her chin along the corner of her lips. Chi Huan''s reaction comes after she knows it, and she raises her hand to wipe it hurriedly.


    It''s a mess.


    Before his hand touched his chin, he was cut in the air by the man.


    The next second, the sharp and pleasant smell of men enveloped her lips, and the corners of her lips were covered with warmth. When she reacted, the man had already held her face, and sucked the soup that flowed from her lips to her chin one by one.


    At last, I licked her delicate chin again, which was not enough. When I licked her lips again, I suddenly opened her lips and drove straight into the plunder deeper place.


    Chi Huan felt that even the nerves of all the senses shuddered under this sensational and extreme action.


    When her brain shook, she was kissed for a long time before she hurriedly pushed her -


    she had already forgotten that her right hand was injected intravenously, but before she raised it, she was pressed by the faster reacting man on her wrist, leaving only one free hand to push him.


    But apart from making the kiss add to the women''s struggle to refuse, it has no other function.

 Chapter 422

    When she was going to be paralyzed in his arms because of breathing difficulties, moshiqian finally released her hand and let go of her from her lips and tongue. At that time, Chi Huan''s pale face was already red and his mouth was full of the taste of men.


    She did not care about anything else, left hand on the edge of the bed, low head panting.


    Until the man''s husky sexy voice sounded overhead, and covered with a thin layer of laughter, "does it taste good? Or do we have porridge? " Chi Huan is angry.


    The anger didn''t even know whether it was to him or to herself.


    The fingers clenched the bed sheet, then suddenly released it, and then suddenly looked up. The hand raised was just a slap thrown in the past --


    the slap fell down, and the man''s cold and soft voice had already sounded, "if you want me to sleep in the hospital, you can do it --"


    chi Huan''s hands were frozen in the air.


    Looking at the handsome face close to you, you can breathe more and more quickly and disorderly.


    Her face is red and her eyes are red.


    The chest is even more ups and downs.


    This look is very good.


    "Mo Shiqian, in your present position, is it not a joke to bully a woman like this?"


    His brow is slightly raised, his lips are hooked, and his radian is very shallow, but the implication is extraordinarily sexy and abominable. "With my current status, even a woman can''t bully, what''s the meaning?"


    A bang.


    There are several layers of different kinds of breakfast in the heat preservation box at the head of the bed, all of which are swept to the ground by Chi Huan.


    He made a sound of frame, which made a mess of the whole place.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her coldly.


    In fact, the eyes can only be said to be calm, but the cool behind is thin.


    And this point is as cold as a thin and dense ice needle.


    Especially after the "warmth" just now.


    When the reason was broken up, those grievances which had already been pressed under the abyss of emotion were finally uncontrolled, a little bit of tumbling up, mixed with impotent anger, hovered over her heart, forming an indescribable feeling.


    Mo Shi glanced down at the woman holding the white knuckled fingers of the bed sheet, reached out and stroked her cheek again, and said with a light smile, "happy, how can you be like a child, angry with me, angry with me, why take some dead things out? Those are your breakfast. What did you eat when you dropped them? "


    He moved his hand from her cheek to her forehead. "He can still lose his temper and see that most of the patients are cured."


    Then he rang the bell at the head of the bed. Whether the nurse did it or not, he asked quietly, "clean up the ground and send another piece of porridge."


    Her voice was weak and hoarse, "ink is modest!"


    Men are indifferent.


    He got up, bypassed the mess in the area, and went back to the window. "Twenty minutes."


    The nurse looked at his back, and then looked at the most popular new movie in the near future, big beauty Chi Huan. Although she didn''t know the specific identity of the man, she still didn''t dare to make a noise. She quickly went out to ask someone to come in and clean up, and then came back with a bowl of white porridge.


    Chi Huan watched the young nurse come in with porridge, looked at her on the bed, and walked behind the man. The thin voice line was obviously gentler than usual, and there was a voice that could not be said but was obviously slightly coquettish, "sir Porridge you want There''s no time in the hospital, so I went out to buy it. I''m sorry for the delay. "


    The young girl''s appearance of nostalgia for spring blocked Chi Huan''s heart.


    In fact, she understood that when Mo Shiqian stood there, the height of one meter eight seven and the good-looking appearance were enough to make the little girl''s heart beat faster.


    It has been said for a long time that power is the aphrodisiac of women, while men in high positions in the last period have been clearly branded in his aura. Even if you don''t know who he is, you can see at a glance that he is not an ordinary person.


    But the more you understand, the more accurately you can capture that feeling.


    It has nothing to do with her, but Chi Huan still turns his head to one side and doesn''t look at them.


    Mo Shiqian just turned around and saw her move.


    He lowered his head, glanced at the young nurse''s face, looked at his coquettish smile, reached out and took the porridge. "It''s OK," the man held up the corner of his lips, smiled a little, "thank you."


    "Nothing, nothing Then I''ll go out first. If you need anything, sir, please call me again. "


    "Good."


    The nurse stepped back two steps before turning to the door.


    Chi Huan still accidentally sees the red ear root.


    Her breathing was even worse.


    He is gentler than before, not to her, but to everyone.


    Mo Shiqian returns to the bed with porridge.


    Chi Huan has calmed down. She looks at him, looks at the bowl in his hand, reaches out her hand and says coldly, "I drink it myself."


    It''s not a bowl of porridge.


    What is a bowl of porridge worth making noise about.The man looked at her "obedience" and his eyes narrowed.


    But instead of handing the bowl to her, he reached out and put it back on the head of the bed.


    Chi Huan frowned. "What are you doing?"


    He got up and went to the sofa against the wall, on which was the suit he had taken off after entering and the tie he had removed. He bent down to pick up the tie and walked back.


    Chi Huan doesn''t know what he wants to do, but he still has a bad premonition, so he can''t help but want to step back when he is approaching. Only the injection needle is still in his right hand. When she hesitates to pull out the needle, the man has returned to him.


    "What did moshiqian do? Are you crazy?"


    The man''s long and bony fingers skillfully tied her left hand to the head of the bed with a tie --


    "if you want to pull out the needle, you''d better do it now, so that I don''t need to do it again." he knelt on her side with one knee, the distance between the two people was extremely close, so close that she could feel the temperature of his body, more clearly smell the smell of his body, dumb and pale However, before the injection is finished, if you pull out the needle Don''t blame me for bullying the feverish. "


    What does this bullying mean? Chi Huan must have understood it.


    She almost raised her voice and shrieked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chi Huan soon knew what he was going to do.


    He is going to feed her porridge.


    To be exact, it''s either feeding or disgusting.


    Originally, the tasteless porridge was forcibly crossed by the man pinching her jaw.


    Chi Huan was so angry that tears fell down.


    Kissed again.


    The man''s thin lips are her lips, which are cold with smile and deep evil and cold. "Let you drop my things," he said, biting her lips lightly, full of condescending taunts. "Look at you, what can you do with me?"

 Chapter 423

    "Mo Shiqian, you are really bad and disgusting!"


    He gave a low, short, low smile, and then he became overcast and soft. "No matter how bad or how disgusting it is, you can only eat it."


    "I''ll eat it myself!"


    The man is not surprised, "the opportunity is given to you. It''s you who are going to fall. No more."


    "I won''t eat any more."


    He raised his eyelids and glanced at her, and his thin lips uttered three words, "still want to make trouble?"


    Chi Huan wants to take out the intravenous injection several times, but every time he stops in his cool, ironic eyes.


    She knew that he would do what he said. He could do all the disgusting things. What else could he dare not do.


    She didn''t know if anyone in the world could cure him.


    The last bowl of porridge, or so fed.


    Chi Huan rubbed her lips with her sleeve. Although she knew that such a move was meaningless or even naive in nature, if she didn''t do anything, she couldn''t vent her emotions.


    She looked at the handsome and cold side face of the man. She thought that when the man was still, he was beautiful as a painting. He didn''t want to feed her porridge one mouthful at a time.


    She said coldly, "Mo Shiqian, a few years without you is a qualitative leap. Is your wife a master, or have you been looking for women to teach you?"


    She really felt that this man had made progress in all aspects, not as cold and hard as five years ago, becoming gentle and even saying love words


    But it''s too cold and thin, as if nobody can see his sincerity.


    Mo Shiqian took a look at her and said lightly, "if you are so interested in her and want to know her, I don''t mind introducing you."


    "You..."


    Referrals?


    "Don''t you have less love for a woman these years, since she has been used to it, and can even be a sister with them in a generous and friendly way?"


    He''ll come back to her, isn''t it just a fad?


    Because her agent came to him and said she could go to his bed, and then he thought, oh, Chi Huan, the woman who once dumped him, it''s good to sleep again.


    Mo modestly lifted his eyes and looked at her casually. His voice was twisted with a smile. "How do you want to be the only love woman?"


    Chi Huan stared at him, suddenly smiled, and his voice turned light. "Do you want to know that when I dumped you, now I regret it?"


    The man''s thin lips are curled up, and the radian is cold. He is gently wiping his fingers with a paper towel. "I haven''t seen the words regret from you."


    Chi Huan was shocked, but he didn''t expect to say that.


    After a while, she pursed her lips and said, "you will never show up, I may regret it, but Mo Shiqian, do you think I will regret throwing away a man who wants to raise love by any means and still wants to bring it to his wife?"


    Mo Shiqian pinches the paper that wipes his finger into a ball, and throws it at will, and it falls into the garbage basket in the corner.


    Then he stood up, his hands slowly and methodically inserted into the pants pocket of the trousers, with a thin smile on his lips. The lower his voice was, the stronger the irony was. "In words, you regret having dumped the man who didn''t want to have a wife and a woman?"


    The man reached out his hand and patted her face gently. He said softly, "Huanhuan, I have no illusions about you Why do you remember me, eh? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan stayed in the hospital for two days.


    Mo Shiqian spent a morning in the ward on the day she was sent here, left in the afternoon, came in the evening, and then went back at about 9:00.


    When he stayed in the ward, she had never seen his wife call him except for work, but he was also "obedient" and would go back at nine o''clock.


    Because of her illness, she and moshiqian are safe and sound these two days. Of course, because of her cooperation in eating, taking medicine and injection, she has never "made trouble".


    In the morning of the third day, Chi Huan left the hospital. He didn''t show up or call her


    She just hates this feeling too much. All of her things are in the control of that man, and he really thinks of her as a love woman who is raised outside. When he has time, he comes to see her. When she has no time or mood, she is thrown into a million miles. The phone doesn''t call, as if she doesn''t exist at all.


    Now it''s not like five years ago she had a bodyguard with her, but she also knew someone was watching her. He was not afraid of her running.


    Ning leisurely comes to the hospital to pick her up.


    "Happy Would you like to make it clear to him what happened five years ago? "


    Ning Youran doesn''t know what happened five years ago. She doesn''t know why Chi Huan broke up with Mo Shiqian. Chi Huan didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask.


    Only vaguely felt that it was her scar, although in these years, except for the first two years because of the difficulties of being banned, there seemed to be no special pain at other times.Chi Huan rolled the window open, let the cold wind in, murmured, "make it clear What do you say? "


    "That child You are because of that child Just broke up, right? He knows that if you didn''t take the child off on purpose, he won''t hate you so much anymore... "


    Long hair is flying and soon it''s in a mess.


    Children


    Children are the last stone to crush their relationship, and the source of his hate for her today.


    At that time, she did not question the possibility of the child''s existence, which was the most fatal mistake she made, although even if she knew it, it might not be able to keep it.


    Chi Huan raised his hand and slowly inserted his fingers into his long hair, "I don''t know how to say I don''t know where to start, how to make him believe, or What''s the point of talking about those days now? "


    He had been married for four and a half years, longer than they had known and been together.


    And she could see that he didn''t mean to divorce


    Ning leisurely looks at her sad and confused face and asks cautiously, "Huanhuan You really Never thought about Are you with him again? "


    Together again?


    I didn''t think about it. It''s all deceiving.


    When she dreamt back at midnight, she always imagined that if they met again, they could be together again It seems that nothing has happened, or it has never been known.


    Chi Huan leans his head askew on Ning Youran''s shoulder, lets his long hair blow to his face, murmurs softly, and is taken away by the wind coming in, "leisurely He is not my Mo Shi Qian, he is not my Even, it''s not Mo Shiqian. "

 Chapter 424

    Chi Huan returns to her apartment, and her luggage is returned to her home at the same time -


    she suspects that this is the way moshiqian used to remind her.


    Whether it is or not, she has no idea of running, because she can''t run.


    Besides, everything she has is in Lancheng. She can travel abroad for a few months at most. She can''t never come back.


    Zhu Zhu also called her and told her to take a good rest at home these two days. Those notices told her that she would find a way to solve them for her. Although Chi Huan thought that she had a small cold, and that she would have no need to recuperate, she was really too weak to work these days, so she should come down.


    At noon, Chi Huan and Ning Youran had lunch together outside. After eating, Ning Youran sent her back. When she passed the market, she went to buy some dishes and prepared to go home to make dinner by herself.


    In the afternoon, after finishing the apartment, she began to stew.


    When making dinner, the fragrance and the sound of Zizi linger in the apartment, which makes the space where people live occasionally all year round have the smell of fireworks, but it seems to be colder and quieter somehow.


    Quiet, in addition to some loneliness, but also very comfortable.


    And these years, she has been used to loneliness.


    It took two hours to finish the dinner, put all the dishes on the table, just ready to go to the rice cooker to load the rice and enjoy the results slowly, the mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    She walked over, stooped to pick up her mobile phone, and the remark on the screen was "Mr. Tang".


    Don Yueze called her?


    Chi Huan answers the phone and walks to the balcony. "Mr. Tang, are you getting angry again?"


    The man at the other end of the unhappy way, "she treats you as a girl friend, you look forward to her quarrel with me all day long?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "There is a big dinner party here. My friend''s girlfriend stood him up temporarily. He asked me to find one for him. You can change your clothes."


    Chi Huan said coolly, "how much is your friend''s entrance fee for me?"


    "You think moshiqian is back. Now you can offend the other half of the entertainment circle, right?"


    "President Tang, I''m also very vengeful. If you do that, I will really seize every opportunity to smear you in front of leisurely. Anyway, you are black, and you should not care about carbon black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no talk for a while.


    When Chi Huan was about to hang up and go back to enjoy her delicious food, he smiled with a long, languid voice. "I heard that the president and the president''s wife of cloud sur will be here. Aren''t you going to see what the real Mrs. Mo looks like Anyway, you''ve slept with someone else''s husband. "


    Tang Yueze will know about her modesty with mo. it''s really not an accident.


    She is one of his artists, and he is one of the top business people in Lancheng.


    But he said it casually. Chi Huan still had a kind of burning shame. She bit her lips and her face was red and white. "I''m with him..."


    "I know. I know that you are wronged like a little daughter-in-law and forced by a husband with a wife." Tang Yueze was rather impatient. "You are not my woman. I don''t care whether you are a little girl or a little girl. But if you don''t find a new boyfriend, you don''t want to use his wife to put him off, are you sleeping comfortably with him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan stood on the balcony for a minute holding her mobile phone, and turned around to go directly to the cloakroom.


    I found a long nude dress to put on, put on makeup, and blew my hair. After finishing a little, I stepped on high heels and went out with my handbag.


    Tang Yueze''s friend has parked the luxury car downstairs.


    Drive half an hour to one of the villas in the suburb.


    It''s beautiful.


    It seems that the lights of the whole villa are all on. If you take aerial photos, it must be extremely beautiful, especially the water color everywhere is diffuse and the blue water is rippling.


    When Chi Huan appeared, he also caused a little surprise and commotion.


    Today, she is a famous beauty after all, and just after the film, the most beautiful time.


    It''s just that Chi Huan came here because of Tang Yueze''s words. He really wanted to see what Mo Shiqian''s wife looked like, and also wanted to find out what their couple''s emotional state was


    If moshiqian is really as arrogant as he said, it doesn''t matter to bring the third child to his wife. She can''t really figure out how she can take this man for a while.


    I think so, but Chi Huan doesn''t plan to take the initiative to find their husband and wife in this arena


    But across the distance of a swimming pool, she was still far away. At a glance, she saw the man opposite.


    He sat in the chair beside the swimming pool, relaxed and relaxed. He was wearing dark trousers and shirt. His sleeves were pulled up, one hand was placed on the armrest casually, and his long legs overlapped. It seemed that he was talking with people around him.The water in the swimming pool reflects the blue light layer by layer, bathing in him, there is an unreal feeling.


    Before Chi Huan could figure out if he wanted to go, the man around him said, "Don Shao is there. Let''s go."


    Tang Shao?


    Chi Huan raises his chin and points in the past direction to find out


    It''s Tang Yueze who talks with Mo Shiqian.


    She grabbed the arm of the man who had already raised her foot to walk there, and said in a low way, "Yin Shao, can I trouble you with one thing?"


    "Well?"


    "Tonight, pretend to be my boyfriend."


    When the man smiled, "why pretend? I''ll be with you if Miss Chi needs a boyfriend."


    Chi Huan raised his face and smiled at him. Then he reached for his hand, took his arm and took a slight breath. "Let''s go."


    The man was shaken by her smile.


    The two men walked side by side towards the end of the pool, arm in arm.


    Mo Shiqian casually took the wine glass beside him and talked to Tang Yueze about the unimportant things in the market, as if he had completely forgotten that they had been rivals in love many years ago.


    Just about to deliver the wine cup to the lips, the residual light in the corner of the eyes suddenly catches a certain shadow of the style, so the action stops unconsciously, and then looks up at the past.


    Tang Yueze keenly found the subtle changes of the aura, looked down at him, and found the gloomy eyebrows of the man. He raised his eyebrows slightly, then followed his eyes, half turned to look at the pair of men and women who were walking towards them.


    Their eyes fell on the arm they were holding, and their eyebrows were drawn unconsciously.

 Chapter 425

    Should he say that their courage is admirable, or that the ignorant are fearless?


    When Chi Huan and Yin Shao passed by, Mo Shiqian was bending his head and sipping the red wine in the glass. His eyebrows and eyes were still, and he maintained a slow rhythm. They were deep and indifferent, which was hard to see.


    His eyes were half closed, and his emotions were all gathered at the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips led a slight arc, which was full of yin and softness, but it was too shallow. It was as shallow as an illusion. Moreover, Chi Huan stood on the side of the man with a low eyebrow, neither speaking to him nor looking at his second eye.


    Moshiqian has just returned to China. The people he dealt with five years ago do not know his current identity, but the people who did not deal with him five years ago do not even know who he is.


    Yin Shao didn''t know him.


    This kind of occasion can''t avoid communication. Tang Yueze smiled on his lips, his eyes floated over Chi Huan, his slender and beautiful hands made a simple gesture, and he had a profound opening, "here, introduce Cheng Feng, this is the president of cloud Sur, sion."


    Then he turned his hand. "Sion, this is the little owner of Yin''s cruise ship, Yin Shao..."


    After a few seconds of dullness, the man''s tone remained unchanged, but the smile in his voice was deeper. "Miss Chi huanchi next to him is Yin Shao''s daughter..."


    Before the two words of female companion were finished, Yin Chengfeng interrupted him, "girlfriend," he raised his arm and gently put his arm around Chi Huan''s waist. He said intimately, "Huan Huan, this is Mr. Lawrence from Paris."


    Tang Yueze, "..."


    He glanced at his buddies, raised his hand and took a glass of wine from the waiter passing behind him. He withdrew from the war.


    Chi Huan first said a conventional greeting to Tang Yueze, "president Tang,"


    as a result, he received his cool, meaningful, and funny eyes.


    It''s inevitable to follow her to look at Mo Shiqian.


    He sat in a chair, the more casual his posture was, the more alienated he was.


    When Chi Huan turned to him, he lowered his eyebrows and eyes and called out, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Only then did he lift his eyelids and look past her, then put down his glass and stand up.


    He''s tall, and because of the angle, the man''s tall and straight body is just blocking the water light from the swimming pool.


    Moshiqian reached out a hand and made a handshake gesture, with a smile lingering around his lips. "Miss Chi," his voice was low and indifferent. At first glance, he could not hear anything, but if you carefully identify it, you may be able to analyze a variety of tastes in this smile. "It''s well-known for a long time, and it''s true that it''s true. It''s no wonder that you can provoke countless ministers under your skirt."


    His hand is extended to Chi Huan. Although it is not obvious, it can make people realize his intention.


    Completely ignored Yin Chengfeng.


    On this occasion, according to the normal situation, Chi Huan is just a side dish to be a female partner. It''s good to give her a look and say hello.


    His action made Yin Chengfeng very embarrassed.


    Chi Huan is embarrassed. Shake it. Her "boyfriend" is even more embarrassed. If he doesn''t shake it, he will be the president of clod sur. She doesn''t pay attention to it. She is too "ungrateful".


    However, Mo Shiqian''s hand was stretched out there, and there was no intention to take it back.


    The situation is deadlocked, but only for a few seconds.


    Yin Chengfeng reached out for the first time before Chi Huan responded.


    "It seems that I really underestimate the beauty of Huanhuan," he said, half jokingly, in a voice with the same smile. "Even Mr. Lawrence, who has countless readers, is impressed. I don''t know if I need to hide at home to be safe."


    What''s the implication of hiding at home?


    reminder He is married, though his wife is very secretive.


    But it is still well known.


    Not far away.


    It''s fashionable to wear a white shirt. It''s not so tight and slim. It''s very casual. Besides, two buttons are not fastened, which makes it loose and careless.


    The short black hair has a beautiful face. From a distance, there is a kind of evil aura that is difficult to control.


    His knuckled fingers peeled the grapes, and then slowly fed himself, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    Narrow and long peach blossom eyes narrowed up, looking at Chi Huan in the distance, and some complex color was brewing in the fundus of the eyes.


    A few seconds later, he leaned over to pick up a grape and threw it towards a distance. It was in the back of a young girl''s head. He slowly picked up another grape and said, "Hey, come here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan sits quietly beside Yin Chengfeng, sucks the straw and drinks the juice. She has dessert occasionally, but she doesn''t like dessert very much, so she just passes the time.


    Mo Shiqian, Tang Yueze and Yin Chengfeng are talking about things that she has no interest in. She doesn''t think they talk about much speculation, but no one brings them up.


    So she could only sit like this.


    Until a sweet and light voice suddenly sounded, "husband!"Hearing the sound, Chi Huan raised her head subconsciously.


    I happened to see a young girl in a goose yellow skirt coming over, bending over and embracing Moshi''s modest arm, kissing her affectionately, "I''m a little sleepy, when shall we go back?"


    Her skirt is not long. It''s on the knee. I can''t see the material, but it''s elegant and light. It''s like a fairy with the milk like skin of the girl.


    It looks about twenty-two or three.


    Chi Huan looks at the woman who suddenly appears. Even before she came today, she had psychological preparation. Just when she was bored, she was thinking about how he was alone and didn''t see his wife.


    But at first sight, her mind was still stagnant and her blood stopped flowing for a short time.


    Mo Shiqian''s wife


    The man holding his arm from behind frowned slightly at first, but it was not obvious, especially in the dark light with the water color overflowing and flowing.


    He glanced up and sideways at the girl who was leaning on him. She looked light, could not see the joy and anger, could not see the likes or dislikes. She replied with an ordinary attitude, "I''ll let the driver take you back if you are sleepy for a while."


    "No, I''ll wait for you to come back with you," she said with a smile, looking up at her three people with different looks. "Honey, are they all your friends? I think you''ve talked for a long time."


    As she said, when she no longer relied on ink, she stood up straight. Her young and charming face had a sweet and lovely smile, and her voice was as clear as a silver bell. "Hello, my name is Xia Tangtang, Sion''s wife."

 Chapter 426

    Begonia


    She is the


    chi Huan in moshiqian''s mouth, looking at them, her brain is confused, her breath is unstable, and she quickly draws back her sight.


    Tang Yueze was standing on the chair behind him, not straight, not very formal. His eyes narrowed slightly, his lips with a smile that had never changed, and his voice with a deep meaning, just covered up in the smile. "Miss Xia looks really young, not like a woman with a child at all."


    Born A child''s woman?


    Originally, Chi Huan was confused in his mind, but he could not see the clue on his face. He just hung his head and held the wine glass.


    This understatement, like a sudden in the flat ground, severely exploded the thunder, exploded all her reason.


    Children Son?


    Chi Huan raised his head abruptly, looked at them stupidly, and asked abruptly, "you Have children? "


    This seemed to be a question from Xia Tangtang, but her eyes were dull and modest when she looked at mo.


    No one can see the clue and abnormality of this abnormal appearance.


    Tang Yueze took a glass, looked at Chi Huan, and looked at Mo Shiqian.


    He leaned back slightly, his thin lips seemed to have a smile arc, his eyes looked at Chi Huan, his face was unfathomable, his voice was chuckling, "I''ve been married for several years, what''s the unexpected thing about having a child, Miss Chi?"


    You


    Chi Huan''s face was pale. She thought of the entanglement out of control that night and that morning


    He''s married and has children


    Chi Huan''s brain was all confused in an instant, so confused that she couldn''t maintain the strength to face the situation in front of her. She stood up immediately, "I''ll go to the bathroom I just had too much juice. "


    Then he got up, stepped on high-heeled shoes and left in a hurry.


    Because he was too anxious and too fierce to look at his feet, he nearly fell down when his foot was askew. Yin Chengfeng, who was still staring at her, reached out and helped her.


    "Thank you..." said Chi Huan


    "Be careful. The bathroom is on your left Can you find it? Do you need me to go with you? "


    Before Chi Huan responded, the man who was sitting in the chair holding the wine glass and shaking casually made a sound with his thin lips. "It''s just going to the bathroom. I don''t know the way. There are waiters everywhere. Yin Shao, you should go with her. I know that I''m afraid miss Chi will get lost and don''t know the way..."


    His last word was very long, and he looked at Chi Huan with his eyes aslant, and a deep smile came out of his voice, "I don''t know, but I thought you should hide and do something not suitable for children."


    Chi Huan looked at his well prepared and ridiculed face, hoping to pour a glass of wine on it.


    Tang Yueze gave a low cough, raised his hand and beckoned a waiter, "Miss Chi is going to the bathroom, take her there."


    "Yes, Miss Chi, please."


    Chi Huan adjusted her breath, then raised her face to Yin Chengfeng with a forced smile. "No, I''ll be back later."


    Say, follow the waiter to leave.


    "Xia Tangtang" looked at the back of Chi Huan''s departure, and saw a long cold grudge. He held the man''s arm again, but his face was full of smiles. His voice was not low. "Honey, this beauty of Chi won''t fall in love with you when she sees you. How can we be scared when we have children?"


    When Mo modestly holds up the wine cup, slowly sips a mouthful, then just light opening, "the hand takes off."


    These three words are not high, and very understatement, but the other three people naturally heard.


    The embarrassment of "xiatangtang" is self-evident.


    But she didn''t care about it or was discouraged. She let go of her hand, looked up and smiled at Yin Chengfeng. "Miss Chi is really beautiful. She looks much more beautiful than the camera. Yin is less. You really need to pay close attention."


    Yin Chengfeng looks at the woman in front of him, then at Tang Yueze''s cool eyes. How could he not reflect the "relationship" between the mysterious president of cloud sur and Chi Huan.


    He knew it clearly, and thought of the pale face of Chi Huan, who had just been shocked and bewildered. He could not say what he felt for a while.


    Entertainment stars interweave with the most easily happened dog blood plot in the rich circle, even every day. Before and even after he met Chi Huan, he didn''t think that this woman is much more beautiful than other women, and there is nothing special about it.


    Is


    She has been in the circle for more than ten years. Is it naive to expect that this man will divorce and marry her?


    Tang Yueze, drinking wine, said with a smile of indifference, "I haven''t seen you in these years, but Mo is really different now. Now you don''t need a knife to kill people, and you are pitiful when you are a woman."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Toilets.


    Chi Huan doesn''t even pay attention to the makeup on her face. She leans over the washbasin, and then continuously splashes cold water on her face from the tap. It seems that this kind of futile way can really calm her down.Children


    Yes, it''s natural to have children after marriage. What''s unexpected.


    She suddenly thought of the child she had lost before she knew it


    Those hidden in the depths of time never dare to touch the wound again broke out of the cocoon, colic her heart.


    Over the years, his news has been closed, and no information about him can be obtained from the outside world, so she doesn''t know whether he is OK or not


    I''m afraid he''s having a bad time, so I can''t forget him all the time.


    She went over the wall to look for western financial websites, and the stock market fell to a new low in the first two years after Lawrence''s death. Commentators said it was the worst two years for the cloud sur in recent decades. If it can''t survive the crisis, no one can predict the result.


    She imagined that he must have been exhausted in those times.


    It didn''t start to pick up until the third year.


    In the past two years, she has returned to the grand occasion. She doesn''t know how to do business, but she also heard that this turnaround is a classic success story that can be written into textbooks.


    After he got married, she would think of Will his marriage be unhappy.


    Happiness?


    She did not know that maybe she was no happier or less fortunate than others.


    It''s just


    His life has not changed because of losing her. At least, it has not been pushed into the abyss by her.


    In the real world, who is pushed into the abyss because of the loss of another person, life can continue.


    Over the years Don''t you live well.


    He has always been better than her. He can''t be worse than her.


    Chi Huan reaches out to turn off the tap, stands up again, draws out the paper towel conveniently and wipes his face.


    A few times later, I found another figure standing behind her. It seems that she has been standing for a long time.


    Begonia.

 Chapter 427

    Chi Huan paused for a moment, then continued. Her face was back to normal, but it was a little cold. She looked down and said, "Mrs. Lawrence."


    "Xia Tangtang" stood half a meter away from her with his hands around his chest, and looked at her up and down with his head askew. There was no such naive and charming look as before. "Miss Chi is really worthy of being the queen of the new science film. I really don''t want to admire her for her unremarkable Kung Fu."


    Chi Huan looks at her and doesn''t know what to say.


    She is a "junior three". No matter she is active, forced or forced, it''s a fact that she slept with her husband.


    Denial? There is no denying it.


    Apologize? Others may not think she is sincere.


    Confession? She doesn''t know where to start, and the other side probably won''t believe her. Besides, she can''t make all the confessions of her true feelings.


    Explain? Say your husband wants to sleep me?


    It was a demonstration.


    Chi Huan wipes the water stains on her face with a paper towel, and her faint voice is a little hoarse


    "I know you''re Sion''s ex girlfriend."


    "Well, it is."


    "Miss Chi, I don''t want to tell you what it''s shameful to be a junior. If you have such a basic morality, you won''t sleep with a husband with a wife. What I want to tell you is, don''t say that you''re just an unskilled actor who doesn''t deserve his status at all. My father is Lord Sur, who owns the most shares besides the Lawrence family. He doesn''t Will allow sion to divorce He has children, has a happy marriage, and doesn''t plan to divorce me at all. You are just a love woman who can''t see light and can''t see people in his eyes. She is beautiful and barely used to solve sexual desire. You shouldn''t think Is it true that he is still in love with you when he looks back for you? "


    "Xia Tangtang" covers her lips and smiles, which is also the charming voice of a young girl. Her voice is a little bit sharper than that of Chi Huan. She is not so delicate and comfortable. "He never mentioned that he wants to be separated from me. At night, he still pesters me with enthusiasm and passion to keep on Maybe it''s also my fault. After giving birth to a child, I ignored him and couldn''t satisfy him as before, so I gave you a chance to take advantage of this kind of woman... "


    "Oh."


    "Begonia Tang" words have not finished, was a pool Huan low cold smile to interrupt.


    Chi Huan has wiped the water on her face. Her fingers throw the used paper towels into the trash can and turn around. Although there are no flowers in her make-up, it''s a little affected by the cold water for so long. Her long hair is also wet, so she looks a bit embarrassed.


    But her eyes were extremely cold, her delicate features were also cold, and she opened her mouth with red lips. "I said that although Mo Shiqian didn''t understand the customs before, he was still a single man with a sense of responsibility. How could he get married and have a child, but he became scum and bad? The bottom line is not there. It turns out that you can''t see her husband, who is still complacent in front of Xiaosan He can sleep with you when he goes back. Women who don''t use extreme are used to it. "


    "Summer Tang Tang" on the face of complacency and smile are all frozen.


    Chi Huan walked over step by step in high-heeled shoes. "No wonder he said grandly that he could introduce me to his wife Mrs. Lawrence, I have a very low moral sense. You think that if your husband sleeps outside and other women can go back to sleep, you are the winner and proud of yourself. It really makes me look at you


    The sneering and contemptuousness of her face undoubtedly angered the complacent "Begonia"


    She just slapped her hand to get rid of it.


    He was stopped by Chi Huan before falling.


    Chi Huan clasped her wrist. "If you have any success, today I''m here to accuse me of telling me to get out. I really want you to slap me. Just your virtue. If you want to find a man to be your husband, he can green you."


    Then she let go, pushed her away, and walked towards the door.


    Chi Huan goes out of the restroom and faces a cool breeze.


    She didn''t plan to go back. She didn''t want to see Mo Shiqian. Besides, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    She wanted to call Yin Chengen and tell her, but she was only a temporary partner and had not exchanged numbers, so she could only take out her mobile phone from her handbag and call Tang Yueze.


    Don Yueze is still by the pool.


    He glanced down at the name on the screen, raised his lips and smiled, or answered the phone. He said lazily, "why, I lost my way to the bathroom and asked someone to answer it?"


    "Mr. Tang, I''m a little uncomfortable. Please say sorry to Yin Shao. I''ll go back first."


    "Oh, you are ready to go back. Do you want to be sent by Cheng Feng? I don''t think he is very interesting."


    Static static, "when Mo Qian is still?"


    Tang Yueze glanced at the man sitting in the corner of his eyes, "yes."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, "please tell Yin less."


    Tang Yueze''s eyes are more thoughtful. He reaches out and pats Yin Chengfeng on the shoulder. "Huanhuan says she''s not comfortable. Let you take her back...""Ah..."


    Before Tang Yueze finished speaking, there was a woman''s scream on the phone.


    His face changed a little at last, and his body straightened up, "Chi Huan?"


    Yin Chengfeng frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Mo Shiqian also looks up at the past.


    However, there is no sound on the other side of the phone that has become a beep that has been hung up.


    Tang Yueze called twice in a row to confirm that the phone had been hung up. He looked down at Mo Shiqian and asked with a smile, "Mr. Mo, it''s not your wife who knows about your eating. Did she go to the door so soon?"


    Just now, Chi Huan didn''t leave for a long time. "Xiatangtang" said it was boring to go to her friends with some of their big men.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t reply. He stood up directly.


    The three men look for Chi Huan in the direction he left just now.


    The venue of the dinner was originally large, but there were small accidents which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    A group of people surrounded the swimming pool.


    When the onlookers were pulled away, the two wet women were sitting on the ground. They should have just fished out of the swimming pool and covered their chests with coughs from time to time.


    Don Yueze raised his eyebrows. "You are walking and falling into the swimming pool?"


    Chi Huan raised her head when she heard the voice and saw the man standing out in the crowd.


    His handsome face is very gloomy. As he walked over, he took off his suit -


    She subconsciously thought that he was wrapping the suit around her and was raising his hand to refuse, but the man didn''t even look at her. He crouched down, wrapped the suit around the strange woman she was facing, and frowned and scolded in a low voice, "Why are you so careless? ¡±

 Chapter 428

    Chi Huan lowered his head and didn''t go to see them again.


    So I didn''t see the unexpected expression of the opposite woman when she looked up at Mo and was modest.


    Originally, she wanted to get up and leave directly, but she was wearing a long nude dress Such a light color will become transparent after soaking in water, and it is likely to go out when standing up.


    She didn''t do well, so she had to look aside for help, hoping that Tang Yueze could dress her.


    In the dark, there was a suit draped down. It was white.


    She looked up and saw the popular smile standing in front of her. He grabbed Yin Chengfeng and put his suit on her. "Can you still stand up, Miss Chi?"


    Chi Huan looked at him and pulled his lips for a while before he said, "thank you."


    Then she stroked her feet, wrapped in a suit and tried to stand up, because her shoes fell off after falling into the water.


    Yin Chengfeng went over the fashion this time and leaned over to help her and asked in a low voice, "how can I get wet all over?"


    Chi Huan hasn''t answered yet. Mo Shiqian asks coldly, "how did you do it?"


    Of course, he asked about the woman lying in his arms.


    She gently took a breath. Although it was not cold, she took a dip in his cold water at the end of summer and then the wind blew. She still couldn''t stand it. She pulled out a soft smile and said with embarrassment, "I saw this lady was I fell into the water, thinking that people can''t swim, so I jumped down in a hurry, but I almost became the one who was saved. "


    Mo modestly raised his eyebrows slightly, looked up at Chi Huan, "did you fall down?"


    Chi Huan stands up holding Yin Chengfeng''s arm. He doesn''t answer him or look at him. He just says to the man on his side, "my clothes are wet. Yin Shao, can you take me back?"


    She was too lazy to answer, or to ask him what he had to do with the woman in front of her.


    That his wife accidentally pushed her into the swimming pool behind him?


    What''s more ridiculous is that it''s probably another "lover" who saved her?


    Although she can swim without help.


    Yin Chengfeng naturally said yes.


    Chi Huan took a deep breath, adjusted her expression and nodded to the woman who was still sitting on the ground. "Thank you. It''s easy to catch cold when your clothes are wet. You''d better change your clothes and dry your hair so as not to catch cold."


    The other party nodded, "it''s OK," she paused, or followed, "I''m really sorry, my cousin has always been a trouble maker since she was a child. Maybe there''s any misunderstanding between you, so she I will educate her when I go back I''m sorry to have drowned you. "


    Cousin?


    Begonia?


    So she''s Tang Tang''s cousin?


    Mo Shiqian really impressed her. It''s no wonder his wife has such touching logic.


    Chi Huan didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and said, "let''s go."


    Yin Chengfeng looked down at her red fruit feet, some helpless way, "how do you go without shoes?"


    Then, without waiting for Chi Huan to react, he directly holds her up.


    Pool Huan low cried a, dangerously seized the man''s clothes, at last did not say anything, "thank you."


    The two men strode away from the crowd.


    It is estimated that the celebrity circle will be full of rumors tomorrow that big star Chi Huan and you * * Heng''s only son are dating


    Mo Shiqian raises his eyes to look at the back they left, and the hand that falls on the side of his body silently clenches into a fist. The body exudes dark violence. The handsome face is especially expressionless, so gloomy that it seems to drip water.


    The woman in his arms looked up at him, and naturally felt his abnormality.


    She looked at him and looked at the two men and women who had left. She asked tentatively, "sion, do you know that lady?"


    "Who just pushed her down?"


    She sighed, "who else can there be?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yin Chengfeng drives Chi Huan downstairs to her apartment, opens the front passenger''s car door and wants to hold her up.


    Chi Huan reached out his hand. "No, I''ll go myself..." She said with some guilt, "thank you so much for today''s event. I can go up by myself."


    Yin Chengfeng looked at her feet. "You don''t have shoes."


    "It''s flat. It doesn''t matter."


    "Your foot is not hurt?"


    "No..."


    "You sprained."


    Chi Huan looks at him, unable to refute for a while. She is really slightly sprained, because she was pushed into the water by Xia Tangtang when her high heels were askew.


    She looked at the man and prepared her movements, even busy way, "then you help me."


    Yin Chengfeng saw that she insisted, but he didn''t force her. He stretched out his arm to let her hold her. He was ready to hold her where he had feet later.


    It will be quiet for nearly half a minute.


    Yin Chengfeng asked coldly, "do you really like that man?"


    Chi Huan was stunned. "Is there any?"Does she have such an obvious performance? Obviously, since she met Mo Shiqian again, she has never considered this issue, nor "thought" that she likes him very much.


    "When you were with him, didn''t you know he had a wife?"


    "I''m not with him."


    Yin Chengfeng is right to the point. "Tang Shao says that you are his woman."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Don Yueze


    Is he afraid of being introduced to Yin Chengfeng by Mo Shiqian, so he quickly takes a stand?


    What a shame.


    Chi Huan didn''t speak.


    This problem is very complicated. She is not familiar with Yin Chengfeng after all. She does not plan to have in-depth exchanges in the future, and she does not want to talk about her personal affairs.


    After Yin Chengfeng sent her to the door, she could see that she didn''t mean to let him in -


    it''s not a proper thing for a woman living alone to let a woman she just met into the house in the evening. He didn''t ask for it, just said lightly, "Chi Huan, you and his kind of man will not have a result, I believe you should know, but As you can see today, he not only has a wife, he may also have other lovers. For a man of his status, lovers are not one by one, but group by group If you and he want money, I have nothing to say. If it''s for love, it''s all about playing with fire. "


    Chi Huan lowered his head and didn''t say much, "I understand. Thank you."


    After Yin Chengfeng left, Chi Huan put his suit on the clothes rack, went to the bathroom to take a bath and changed into a clean household clothes, came out and sat on the sofa in the living room, dazed at the huge apartment.


    Very hungry, she cooked dinner for two hours, didn''t eat a mouthful, and tossed the afternoon. Her stomach was empty, but she was not in the mood to heat the meal, so she lay on the sofa with her pillow in her arms and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When the door bell rang to wake her up, she was in a deep nightmare.


    Suddenly woke up, suddenly sat up, and then covered with cold sweat.


    Covering his chest and calming down his disordered breathing for a long time, just holding his head to open the door without wearing shoes.


    Habitually looking at the man outside the door from the cat''s eye -


    a cold and upright man appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 429

    Mo is modest.


    He was still the dark suit shirt at the dinner party, but the coat was gone. Oh, it was for another lover.


    When Chi Huan saw him, he exploded.


    Before tonight, all she knew was that he was married.


    Only tonight did she know that he was not only married, he had children and other lovers.


    He has the face to find her?!


    If it''s normal, she won''t open the door for sure. This man can do nothing but love her. Besides, she''s the only one in her apartment. He''s really forced to answer that sentence "every day shouldn''t be called" the ground doesn''t work.


    But when she thought about tonight, she couldn''t calm down and reached out to open the door.


    Of course, she left her heart open and went out after opening the door. She took the door with her.


    Mo Shiqian saw her and raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to open the door.


    Glancing down at her feet on the cold ground, her thin lips smiled a bit. Looking up at her, she could not hide her mockery with a soft smile. "Without shoes, do you want to be held by a man?"


    Chi Huan looks down at her feet and curls up her toes.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t wear shoes in her apartment. When she opened the door, he didn''t think he had to go out, so he didn''t wear shoes.


    "I thought I had to ask someone to knock your new boy friend into pieces, and then you would open the door for me," he said with a faint smile


    Chi Huan raised his hand and slapped it.


    "You don''t think I''m afraid to be in the hallway. Please, I will."


    The line of sight is thin smile in the dark eyes of the man, her hand is still living.


    "Moshiqian, didn''t I just dump you? How many years ago, you have a beautiful young wife and a tender and considerate lover. Can you live with me like this?"


    Mo Shiqian takes a step forward and puts his hand on the wall behind her, so he encircles the delicate woman in his arms. He lowers his head, and his lips are filled with a kind of arc like doting. He smiles with low Chun Chun''s smile, "look at you, are you so jealous as to tremble?"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Chi felt that she had underestimated this man''s shamelessness without limitation.


    "Mo Shiqian, do you want to be shameless?"


    She raised her hand and pushed him. Her hand was pressed on the wall. She was very cruel, and she bit him heavily, forcing him to let go.


    Their lips are stained with a little blood, bright red, but add to the danger of sex.


    He pinched her chin with his fingers, gently rubbing her red lips between them, and the heat of breathing was all sprayed on her skin. The breath was so warm and burning, and he smiled lazily. "You said that I have a wife, children and lovers. How could you ask such a question? Do you have any other words to say besides this?"


    "You don''t think about your women or your children?"


    He smiled. "My children are doing well."


    "Mo Shiqian, why did you become what you are today?"


    The man bowed his head, came closer to her, and smiled thoughtfully. "Why, are you disappointed?"


    "You''re so bad now."


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t care. He holds her chin with his fingers. "Well, be nice, don''t mess with me."


    Chi Huan looks at him funny. "Do I provoke you?"


    He hooked up his lips, smiled quietly, and began without hesitation, "I''ll call the rich and young man who claims to be your boyfriend now, whether it''s true or false, to say goodbye and never meet again."


    Chi Huan looks at him strangely.


    This man is ready to refresh her cognitive limit today.


    She even thought that she knew that he had a daughter and other women would have a little bit of a guilty mind --


    he dared to ask her to "break up"?


    She bit her lip. "Get out of here!"


    The man narrowed his eyes, thin, warm and smiling, "Huanhuan, what can be done in a word or two, why do you have to force me to do it? If you don''t dump him, do you want me to make efforts to find someone to hit him, or do you want them to make a big hit in their cruise business, and then let him dump you, or do you want to see if I can? "


    "Moshiqian, do you think no one in the world can cure you?"


    He lowered his head and bit her lips. He smiled, "yes, I can only make you What do you think? "


    Then he went to kiss her again.


    She put her hand on his chest and shrieked, "ink is modest, can you order your mother''s face? You don''t want me to. This is the corridor. Let me go! "


    "Well, it''s the corridor and the surveillance, so..." With her lips in his mouth, he spewed out four words, "open the door."


    Her apartment is a code door.


    Chi Huan''s hand is on his chest. Although it''s useless, it gives her some psychological comfort. "You''re not afraid the whole world knows you''re cheating? You don''t think I''m a fool. No matter how many lovers I raise in private, no matter how rich or powerful a man is, it''s also negative news that will affect your image and the image of the group you represent. ""Well, you''re right," he nodded, and even admitted with a low smile. "But if you want to play the live spring palace, I can call someone to turn off the monitoring and seal the news, but If there will be any passers-by, I can''t guarantee that "


    chi Huan looks at him, and finally gets a little flustered.


    Opening the door was a wrong decision.


    There is no difference between the apartment and the corridor for him. He can do everything now. She thinks too much of Mohist modesty and underestimates the lower limit of the man in front of her.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her white and curled feet and coaxes her in a low voice, "Huanhuan, your cold is just over, barefoot on such a floor or easy to catch cold, open the door, eh?"


    "I open the door? Did you force me to open the door? "


    The man''s forehead is on her forehead, the low smile is lengthened a lot, "when you reasonably accuse me of being a traitor, won''t you feel sorry for the water you gave yourself?"


    Chi Huan was shocked. This time, he couldn''t help it. He slapped it hard.


    "Pa" a loud sound, slap accurately fell on the handsome face of the man, slap sound, in this quiet and deep corridor appears particularly crisp. When the ink is modest, it doesn''t dodge, and any of it falls on its own face.


    He didn''t care. His eyes were staring at her. They were getting deeper and darker. They were dyed with a thick and bottomless smile. There was a slight smile in his throat. "It seems that you really like the corridor."


    His understatement seems to be a statement of a common thing.


    However, Chi Huan''s eyes were fixed on him, and he just wanted to disappear from his eyes immediately.


    But she couldn''t disappear.


    Afraid of expansion, she wanted to back up, but behind the wall, Chi Huan looked at him, only felt that he was pressing, so she slapped her back again.

 Chapter 430

    Another slap.


    Although it was Chi Huan''s active hand, and she even shook his two slaps, she didn''t expect that she could really hit


    He can avoid it. She knows he can avoid it


    Chi Huan looks at him being fanned twice. His pale skin color shows a handsome face with light palms and red seals. He is constantly flustered.


    Mo Shiqian touched his face, hooked his lips and smiled, "do you want to continue? This time I will give you enough opportunities."


    "Mo Shiqian Well. "


    Her chin was held, her face was forced up, and she was forced to bear the man''s plundering kiss.


    Chi Huan''s hand is on the man''s shoulder, trying hard to push him away, but it''s obviously just in vain. The man on the body doesn''t pay attention to her strength at all, maybe it''s just interest.


    Until kissing, the man''s hand reached into her bathrobe -


    after she came back to take a bath and wash her hair, she would sit on the sofa in the bathrobe and blow her hair. When she was almost dry, she accidentally slept in the past. Now she is still wearing a bathrobe, although it is not exposed, but she tied a belt, which is easy to be violated.


    Chi Huan''s pupils are put to the maximum, and her blood pressure also soars in a straight line. What she fears is not even that the man is touching her, but that there is monitoring in the corridor, and the people in the security room are likely to be watching


    And In her capacity as a public figure, this video is not sure how it will be spread Then Everyone will know that she has a relationship with a married man


    Or in the corridor.


    Chi Huan''s eyes are wide open. No matter how hard he bites his tongue, he pushes him with all his strength on his hands. Even his feet are eager to kick him, but her shoes are not worn, so the effect of kicking even the itching of the boots is not good.


    Moshiqian was bitten by her, but he didn''t leave. The thin lips still cling to her red lips stained with water and pinch her jaw. This action made her only open her mouth slightly.


    "Happy," said the man, bending his head to her ear in a slow, deep, dumb, smiling voice, "you don''t really want me to pick you up on the spot, do you?"


    Chi Huan looks up at him and screams, "are you a fucking pervert?"


    Knowing that her ears are sensitive, Mo Shi is modest and purposeful, very skillful and full of licking and sensationalism and hoarseness, "you decide whether to open the door or not, in the corridor or back to the house, so you decide whether to be abnormal or not, or you decide whether to be happy or not. What do you scold me for?"


    No matter how Chi Huan tries to push him or struggle, it is undoubted failure, forcing her psychological defense line to break down at last Mo Shiqian Stop Let go... "


    The strength on the man''s hand is strong but does not allow the slightest resistance, but the voice is completely contradictory gentle and low coax, "password, if you don''t want to open the door yourself, tell me the password is ready, I will open it, happy."


    On the one hand is the threat of coercion, on the other hand is the luring in a low voice.


    "No..."


    When Mo Shiqian reached out to open her bathrobe, the man''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and his action stopped after a few seconds.


    Chi Huan looks at his one handed action to answer the phone. Although the other hand hasn''t let go, she still circles her in her arms, and even her thin lips are close to her, but she still has a sense of disaster for the rest of her life.


    It''s his wife


    Don''t Xia Tangtang know what she did with Mo Shiqian? It''s time to guess what her husband did after disappearing so long


    Otherwise, it''s OK to save her lover in the swimming pool today. He seems to care for the woman tenderly


    Mo Shi answered modestly, glancing down at her wide open eyes and her face that had not yet been relieved, he knew what she was thinking. He gave a short smile, opened the hands-free, and his voice became indifferent and lazy. "What''s the matter?"


    To Chi Huan''s disappointment, there was a man''s voice over there, and his listening attitude should be his subordinates. "Mr. Mo, we have finished what you told us to do Yin Shao should have sent Miss Chi home. On the way, we met Well, shall we call an ambulance or wait for passers-by to find out... "


    With the distance between Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian, even without hands-free, she can hear the words on the phone. Don''t say that hands-free is turned on. She can hear every word and even the punctuation clearly.


    She looked at the handsome and familiar man who made her completely strange, and her whole body was stiff and cold.


    She thought he would have the bottom line.


    She couldn''t think it was his bottom line anymore.


    He sent someone to bump Yin Chengfeng?


    He didn''t really talk about it?


    Mo Shiqian holds the mobile phone in one hand, looks down at her dull face, and kisses her cheek gang with a dumb smile Huanhuan, do you want to call an ambulance for him? "


    "You What When For Why? "The man smiled and rubbed her chin with his fingers. "I thought I had to do something to open the door for me, so I started first If I had known you would open the door to scold me, I would not have let anyone hit him. "


    Chi Huan murmured, "ink is modest Are you crazy? "


    "When you went to recruit him, didn''t you expect to provoke me, Huanhuan?"


    She opened her mouth and wanted to scold him again, but found that nothing could be scolded into his ear. She closed her eyes and said, "call an ambulance, moshiqian, you are just crazy Do you want to kill people if you don''t call an ambulance? "


    Ink when modest light smile, "at most hit disabled, will not let him die."


    "You''ll have your men call an ambulance right away!"


    He lifted his eyelids, raised his chin slightly, pointed to the closed door, and uttered two low, soft words, "open the door."


    Chi Huan takes a deep breath and pushes him away.


    This time, the man was no longer as motionless as the wall, but stood up straight and gave her the way.


    Chi Huan reaches for his hand and presses the password one by one.


    With a Tink, the door opened.


    Behind him there was a man''s low and indifferent voice, "call an ambulance, don''t let him be disabled."


    The voice dropped, the phone hung up, leaving only the sound of steady footsteps.


    In a few seconds, Chi Huan was picked up by the man who followed him.


    Mo Shiqian takes her to the sofa and looks down at her pale, expressionless face. "Do you like wearing shoes and not cold feet, or do you like holding you with a man? Tell me, did the Yin pick you up all the way? "


    In the last sentence, there is a clear sense of danger.

 Chapter 431

    Chi Huan looks at the line of his jaw and sneers, "why, are you going to chop his hand when he picks me up? If he comes with me and leaves, are you going to let your men kill him now?"


    "One? At this point, it''s enough time. Chi Huan, can he satisfy you? "


    "How do you know it''s not enough? Maybe we''ll start in the car. "


    At first, the man''s gentle handsome face became gloomy.


    He narrowed his eyes. "Chi Huan, it''s good for you to make me unhappy?"


    "I know it''s going to be unpleasant. What do you ask? Did you see that he hugged me? What''s the difference between hugging me or hugging me twice? I''ve never been with him or with any other men. Do you expect me to be as good as jade for you? Now you have a wife and a lover, and other men hug me. Where are you from now on


    Looking at the ugly face of the man, Chi Huan was relieved and could not help but continue to sneer, "I''ve seen someone who has the audacity to rob other people''s women. I haven''t seen someone who comes here in the middle of the night to rape their girlfriend and smash them. You still have the face to say that I make you unhappy."


    Mo Shiqian listens to her finish, or vent.


    Handsome cold face for her accusation of no mood ups and downs, the powerful, only after she finished speaking, light asked, "you are now with the name of Yin''s girlfriend, the label is his woman, right."


    Chi Huan wants to say how it is, but she dare not.


    She had learned how insane the man was now, biting his lips and turning his face to the other side.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her, without making a sound, and puts her on the sofa.


    Chi still turned his face to one side, his delicate face was cold, his eyes looked at the carpet not far away, his body only wrapped in a bathrobe was half lying on the sofa, an attitude of letting her be bitten by a dog.


    Some of the neckline of the bathrobe was torn open, showing beautiful collarbone, as well as inconspicuous but more suggestive ups and downs.


    She thought he would rush over and rip her clothes straight into the subject.


    But after waiting for a long time, the man didn''t move.


    She twisted her eyebrows and turned her head to look at the past impatiently -


    just as the soft sofa on her side sank several times, the man knelt down on one knee, at the same time, the warm, thin and thick palm wrapped her feet.


    Chi Huan''s whole body is slightly shaken. He can''t say how numb he feels. Subconsciously, he will take his feet back.


    But has been held by the man in the palm of his hand, how can he easily withdraw.


    She has a thin skeleton, and her feet are naturally small, white and soft. She is held in the palm of the hand by a man. From the perspective of vision, she has an indescribable impact.


    In particular, she has been barefoot since she took a bath and stood outside the door for a long time. It''s not very cold, but it''s very cold.


    When a man''s body temperature is compared, it is even cooler.


    "What are you doing? Let go."


    This man is shameless enough and has no lower limit. Should he still be a pervert


    I haven''t seen him have such a messy hobby before, and I don''t know from which woman.


    In such a way, she felt even worse, and the nerves on her feet were more sensitive. She repeated, "Mo Shiqian, you let go of my feet."


    The man kneels on the sofa on one knee, the buttons of his shirt are open, showing a small piece of chest. He raises his eyes and looks at her. His voice is deep and slothful, and he can''t say the sexy thing. "I''m not going to play a piece of meat on the chopping board. How can I fry it? I''ll touch your feet, and you can''t stand it? Or are feet now being developed into sensitive parts? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She bit her lips and said coldly, "if you want to get rid of your pants, do you want to get rid of the trouble of touching them? I have to sleep. "


    Come on?


    When the ink was on, the bottom of the humble eyes passed the long and thin cold awn, but it was not obvious. What''s more, Chi Huan didn''t look at him directly.


    Then she was picked up by the man, laid on his leg horizontally, made her white leg into a curving position, and grasped her other hand and foot again.


    "I told you not to Well. "


    Chi Huan didn''t finish saying a word and didn''t notice that his back head spoon was clasped by the man''s other hand, then pressed in his direction, so he kissed.


    She instinctively struggled twice and gave up when she realized that the struggle would not have any effect.


    After giving up, she wanted to give up all her senses and herself, but she tried her best to ignore the hand that held her feet after kissing her lips and tongue. However, she could not ignore the hand that held her feet -


    a warm and powerful hand, a cold and delicate hand, which was too contrast.


    This movement is too easy to bring the illusion of gentle care to women, which is more difficult to ignore than the love desire.


    Chi Huan''s toes curled up little by little, the body held by the man in his arms also curled up unconsciously, and even his heart shrank into the corner because of the resistance alarm bell.After that, the process came naturally.


    At the end of summer, it is cool outside and hot and ambiguous inside.


    There''s no obsession with alcohol when they first meet again.


    There was no strong taste of conquest and torture after that morning.


    It seems harmonious and harmonious. Even the sound is only produced by the collision of the body itself.


    As long as men don''t say those dirty words, they will not make any other sounds except for the slightly disordered breathing sound.


    But Chi Huan is patient and refuses to let himself make any sound.


    It was clear that this could not represent anything at all. Even she did not know what it represented.


    But she did not expect to resist.


    But this patience fell into the man''s eyes and made him very unhappy -


    he narrowed his eyes and picked her up from the sofa.


    Chi Huan finally couldn''t help it. She cried out in a low voice. She felt that she almost fell down. Conditioned reflex reached out and clung to the shirt on the man''s body --


    she really thought that this pure villain would treat her as a free prostitute and a woman to whore. She took her off without a thread. The shirt on her body was well dressed at the end.


    The upper part of the body is well-dressed, and the lower part of the body is not as good as the animals -


    perfect interpretation of the animals.


    She opened her mouth and whispered to rush out of her throat. Then the strength of her fingers became tighter and she gasped angrily. "What are you doing? It''s not just to be a love. Moshiqian is disgusting. There are so many problems. "


    He looked down at her, and even walked back with a steady voice, "thirsty, looking for water, where is the water?"


    She''s going crazy


    Both legs were forced to wrap around the man''s waist, and because there was an illusion that she would fall down at any time, she could not stretch her hand around the man''s neck, so bumpy


    Sensory stimulation was magnified several times in an instant.


    She lowered her head and bit on the man''s shoulder, biting off a piece of meat like anger. "Can''t you finish and drink water?"


    "You''re useless. How can I know when I''ll finish it?"

 Chapter 432

    She lowered her head and bit on the man''s shoulder, biting off a piece of meat like anger. "Can''t you finish and drink water?"


    "You''re useless. How can I know when I''ll finish it?"


    She''s useless?


    Chi Huan doesn''t want to communicate with the man who doesn''t want to have half a face.


    She clenched her lips and didn''t answer his questions. She closed her mouth and closed her eyes. She felt so tired. She just leaned on the man''s shoulder and tossed with him.


    Moshiqian stopped and looked down at her. "Your apartment is almost 300 square meters. If you want me to hold you and walk around the room, you can say it directly."


    "In the restaurant."


    The man raised his eyebrows and glanced at the restaurant. It was easy to see where it was.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw the food at that table.


    Soup, meat, vegetable, several kinds, very rich.


    If it''s not cold, it''s probably full of color and fragrance.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes became cold in a moment.


    Of course, he didn''t think it was made by Chi Huan himself. He didn''t even think about the possibility.


    As a child, she was a miss Qianjin who could not touch yangchunshui. Even when they were together, she once cooked a meal, but it was only once


    Although he didn''t eat or even see it, what level can be imagined.


    He thought that even if she was with Yin, it was just the beginning. Otherwise, he would not send her back and leave within a few minutes


    So this is Have you entered the room yet?


    He clenched his lips and let out a cold smile from his throat


    Chi Huan frowned, knowing that he had misunderstood, and was too lazy to explain.


    "Aren''t you here for water?"


    "Just like the man who can cook?"


    Chi Huan feels that he is not happy again.


    She didn''t want to talk to him, but she couldn''t ignore the sensory stimulation amplified by grinding.


    "Moshiqian, can you just order it?"


    The man ignored her and didn''t go to the place to pick up the water. Instead, he went to the dining table and put her on the table There is no separation.


    Cool


    Chi Huan opened his eyes wide, didn''t know what he wanted to do, and looked at him in panic, "what are you doing?"


    He''s really getting more and more abnormal than she thought and imagined.


    The man glanced at the food and said lightly, "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. You know it''s very tired to walk like this."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    When a man is playing with you, there is no limit. Except for being more rogue than him, he can only choose to shut up.


    She turned her face aside.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t care either. One hand goes over her waist and gets closer. The other hand reaches directly behind her.


    It took a while for Chi Huan to react. He was eating the food she cooked.


    And it''s directly by hand.


    She looked at him, this behavior should not be in line with the etiquette of President Gao Leng, but his slow and orderly appearance was very elegant, a slowly tasting gesture.


    Then frown, showing a critical look, look light way, "meat fried old."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Then he picked up the green vegetables again, and when he was picky, he was still a little bit light, and he did not look down on them


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "It''s not for you to eat. What are you picky about?"


    "No level is no level, can''t say?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She was annoyed.


    She has been cooking for several years. In order to make a living when she has no money, she can''t afford the delicious food in the hotel outside. She can''t afford the cheap food, so she has to keep the money to buy the ingredients for herself.


    Later, when she had money, cooking became fun. Although not often, she would also use it for recreation when she had time.


    No level is no level?


    Chi Huan turned and looked at him. She smiled, "ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    She smiled more deeply. "Have you had too many women in recent years and used your kidney badly?"


    The man did not speak, quietly staring at her, staring at her heart hair.


    After a while he chuckled out four words, "you want to pick something?"


    "I don''t think I''m comfortable enough. I''m not satisfied with it. Are you always Mo? Can''t you listen to the truth from the glass heart? Ah But you''re thirty now. It''s the peak of a man Ah. "


    All of a sudden, Chi Huan screamed, and his nails almost fell into the man''s shoulders.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, stared at her, and a word jumped out of his throat, "Chi Huan, are you looking for death?"When she said this, she was ready to be tossed by men


    Even ordinary men can''t hear this kind of words, let alone Mo Shiqian


    He is now possessive and conquering, how can he allow his own women to question his "ability".


    In a few minutes she was a bit overwhelmed.


    But the man is fiercer and fiercer. He doesn''t want to slow down at all. Especially, his eyes stare at her coldly and quietly. Even though they are gradually covered with a layer of blood color, they only add a layer of horror to his calmness.


    Chi Huan felt that -


    from that morning in the hotel, he began to realize that when the man pressed her to do something with him, he preferred to torture her and watch her out of control compared with venting himself.


    Just now, I said a few provocative words. I don''t think she will stop until she cries for mercy.


    Mo Shiqian saw that she was on the verge of opening up. He raised his hand and held her chin for half a minute with a low smile. Then he said softly, "isn''t it comfortable?"


    Chi Huan couldn''t help it, but finally he bit his teeth and shook his head.


    "Enough or not enough?"


    She bit her lips and nodded her head.


    "Say, I can''t read dumb."


    Chi Huan''s manicured nails went deeper into the man''s shoulders.


    "Shu Comfortable. "


    "Satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Mo Shiqian holds up the corner of her lips, raises her other hand and rubs her lips slowly. He says in a low and deep way, "this meal looks like you haven''t tasted it yet. Have a taste Tell me if it''s delicious. "


    The implication in his action is so obvious. Of course, Chi Huan knows what he means. He can''t really let her taste the food on the table.


    Her face changed. "Mo Shiqian, can you not be so sick?"


    He looked at her, smiled happily, and said slowly and lazily, "except for perversity and nausea, don''t you have any other words?"


    "You have nothing but perversity and disgust now!"


    The man''s low smile, sexy and lazy long voice, some pondering, and some unspeakable sympathy, "Huanhuan, if I just knew you, I really think you are a shy little girl, just a finger, which is abnormal and disgusting How to describe those you''ve tasted before, eh? "


    Before


    Chi Huan bit his lips heavily. "I don''t want to. Don''t disgust me again."

 Chapter 433

    His fingers deliberately rubbed against her lips, and he continued to coax with a laughing voice, "you lick it clean, we will not do it this time, OK?"


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and looked up at him. "What if I don''t?"


    "You''ve said that if nothing happened, you''ll know if you try," his voice was very low, especially sexy because of its low voice, "but..."


    He pulled up the corner of his lips and smiled. In a low, soft voice, he said, "you will always be worthy of the evaluation of your perversity and disgust."


    The deadlocked silence lasted nearly ten minutes.


    Mo Shiqian saw her hesitation and wavering, and there was a smile in her eyes, so she had to take back her hand to hold her and said, "since you don''t want to, let''s continue..."


    A word did not finish, abruptly stopped.


    Because Chi Huan has his fingers in his hands.


    The tiny electric current first flows through the whole five finger part, and then goes to the deeper part of the body.


    Warm, soft and moist lips and tongues, licking them slowly.


    Mo Shi bowed his head and stared at her blushing face with deep eyes. Suddenly he asked, "you are shy to lick your finger, Chi Huan. Haven''t you had a man for a long time?"


    His words, half true and half false, were just a sudden thought, and he asked them.


    Of course, Chi Huan won''t answer him -


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Chi Huan is carried back to the bedroom by a man in a daze. Until he bullys him again, she suddenly responds to something and stares at him with wide eyes. "Mo Shiqian said that as long as I It''s enough to do it once. It''s over just now! "


    He held her jaw to kiss up, dumb smile, "you believe what a man said in bed, you have not had a long IQ these years, happy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lingering into the night.


    After the real end, Chi Huan has gone to sleep.


    Mo Shiqian lies on the woman''s bed and looks down at the sleepy woman. The deep and indifferent eyes have recovered their calmness and clearness, and there is no trace of half affection and one desire.


    The light in the bedroom has been turned off, but the moonlight at the end of summer is as bright as silver water flowing in from the floor window glass, which is enough to see all the outlines of the room.


    The man was holding a cigarette between his fingers. The fire at the end of the cigarette was bright and dark, and the smoke could hardly be seen clearly in the dark light, and curled away.


    The bed is still a large double.


    The woman''s long hair is scattered on the pillow in disorder, and many hairs fall on her face. If you poke it away, you may see the blush that hasn''t completely faded. She lay quietly beside him.


    It takes a long time to search the memory to find the clever appearance of the overlapping figures.


    She was covered with a light quilt, her white shoulders were exposed, but her long hair covered most of her.


    Mo Shiqian smoked half a cigarette. He got up from the bed and stepped on the carpet barefoot.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth. His handsome face with short black hair was no longer gentle, nor did it have the sexy and dangerous taste. He was as indifferent as water, and even the ambiguous trace of red fruit''s upper body caught by a woman was diluted a lot.


    Men in trousers, also did not turn on the lights, casual inspection of the huge apartment.


    On the floor lay a 1.8-meter-long teddy bear, which he threw down when he went to bed.


    When passing by, I glanced down and kicked my feet to one side.


    Maybe the bedroom space is much larger than that of her No. 10 residence, so it seems simple and empty. The color style is also northern European style, simple and light, and there is not a lot of pink girl''s heart.


    Cloakroom -


    the cloakroom of Chi Huan is very large, with a variety of clothes, shoes, bags


    However, he glanced around and found nothing of a man.


    From the bathroom, to the bedroom, to the cloakroom, to the porch of the door, except for the kitchen, which can be seen to have been used, there is also a very poor level of food at that table, and there is no sign that there is a permanent man.


    Alone.


    Ready to fold back to the bedroom, was thrown on the coffee table of the mobile phone suddenly rang, the screen lit up.


    He went over and looked down. He picked it up and answered.


    While talking, she walked to the balcony with her feet raised, pushed open the floor window and went out -


    chi Huan didn''t sleep very well, she woke up a few minutes after the man got out of bed, just wanted to go out to see if he had left, she saw him holding up the phone to go to the balcony.


    In the quiet night, she also clearly heard the man''s voice especially gentle low smile, "so late, how can not sleep?"


    Chi Huan didn''t know how to distinguish it. He only thought that this tenderness was real tenderness, not a kind of tenderness in front of her or other women.


    Is it except for his wife, the woman in the swimming pool, and her


    He has other women.


    As Yin Chengfeng said, men of his status raise lovers in a group.She is not special in this, but she was an old lover, and he was dumped by her, so he would come back and trample her again.


    Chi Huan stood at the door for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He should turn around and go back to the room to sleep, or let him go directly. But he still followed him.


    She didn''t wear shoes either. The shoes were under the sofa. She wasn''t in the mood to wear them.


    Mo Shiqian puts one hand on the balustrade of the balcony, and holds the phone in the other hand.


    His voice is light, but gentle. "Well, I''m not at home tonight, and I''m not going back. If you''re afraid, go to your mother, or ask her to tell you a story."


    At the other end of the phone was the little girl''s tender voice, "Dad Mom Not in. "


    "Your mother is not at home?"


    "I get up Want to drink water Knock on mom''s door Mom''s not here. "


    "She may be asleep. I''ll ask the servant sister to bring you some water."


    "The maid sister has I''ve had a drink... " The girl''s tender voice is small, because the vocabulary is not enough, but it''s a little intermittent. Those who are wronged seem to cry out, "mom is not here I called her and she didn''t answer. "


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed for a while, but he didn''t speak for a while.


    The little girl asked with some fear and fear, "Dad Where''s mom Is she... " She took a sniff. "I put The paintbrush is broken Is she angry Don''t you want me? "


    He said lightly, "no, your mother will not want you, darling, she may have something to go, and she will go back tomorrow morning."


    "Dad..." The little girl asked timidly, "I''m afraid Can you come back Wait for mom with me? "


    Men low eyes, overlooking the city has no lights.


    After a few seconds, he hum, "you let servant sister accompany you for a while, I will come back later."

 Chapter 434

    The little girl immediately said softly, "Dad, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, be nice at home."


    After Mo Shiqian finished, he hung up the phone, turned around with his mobile phone, and saw the woman standing at the door at a glance.


    Chi Huan just casually wrapped a dress and came out, with thick long hair spread on her shoulders, which was blown by the cool wind at night.


    She looked at him.


    Even though he didn''t realize her existence just now, she could guess from her look at the moment that she heard what he said on the phone just now.


    But the man''s face did not change. He didn''t feel guilty, and he didn''t want to explain. He said lightly, "you keep sleeping, I''m back."


    Her eyes were dark, and she didn''t even blink. Her voice was especially cold in the cool night. "Since she didn''t intend to be a good father, why did she give birth to her child?"


    The man walked towards her and stopped when he was only one step away from her.


    He looked down at her face and smiled, "otherwise, I should Kill her? "


    Pool Huan pupil Mou enlarges, the body all followed back two steps, the blood coagulates, the whole body all froze.


    Moshiqian walked past her.


    He picked up the shirt on the floor in the living room, put it on, and then left without looking back.


    Chi Huan only heard the sound of opening and closing the door, and then the apartment went into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Chi Huan woke up almost at dawn.


    But I didn''t want to get up after I woke up. I was lying in bed staring at the ceiling with no content, and all I could think of was what happened last night.


    Think of Mo Shiqian''s daughter calling him


    And


    Finally, I remember that Yin Chengfeng was hit


    This idea passes by, Chi Huan suddenly sits up, directly opens the quilt and gets off the bed, finds the mobile phone in the living room, turns over Tang Yueze''s number and dials it.


    Obviously, Tang Yueze didn''t wake up at this time. He was awakened early in the morning. He was very angry. The phone display fired at the other party without a glance. "Do you want me to teach you how to be a human being when you call so early?"


    "The pool is quiet," Mr. Tang said


    The man on the other side of the phone is still in a bad voice, "what are you doing?"


    "That Did Yin Shao have an accident yesterday? "


    The man who gets up angry is still gloomy, "his legs are saved, and he doesn''t need to be amputated."


    Chi Huan opens his mouth and holds the mobile phone harder. "So serious?"


    "You think it was hit by a toy car?"


    Although I knew it last night, it is now confirmed that Chi Huan still has a cold palm.


    I didn''t speak for a while, because I didn''t know what to say and my mind was in a mess.


    Tang Yueze finally woke up and lost his temper that day. "In order for him to recover from the injury, you still have a little self-knowledge. Don''t run to see him," he sneered. "If you turn over the vinegar jar, you''ll crash into someone. Mom''s crazy."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "But..."


    "You don''t know what virtue your man has?"


    She knows. She learned it last night.


    Her voice went down, "please tell him sorry for me I''m the one who got him involved. "


    Tang Yueze expressed his displeasure mercilessly, "stay away from me in the future, don''t hurt me."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She pursed her lips and said without expression, "president Tang, it''s you who made up Yin Shao''s marriage..."


    Mr. Tang laughed and said elegantly, "how much do you think I''ll sell you to that lunatic in a package?"


    No business without fraud.


    All are profiteers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan was in a low mood. She had planned to go abroad to let her assistant put off her work, so she was free.


    She didn''t want to stay in the apartment. After washing, she ate something casually -


    when she went to make breakfast, she found that the man had dumped all the food on her desk last night.


    She cooked some quick-frozen dumplings, ate a few casually, went back to the cloakroom to disguise, packed the bag and went out with the car key.


    Driving aimlessly, I don''t know where to go.


    She is absent-minded. Although there is no specific thing in her mind and refuses to think about Mo Shiqian, some feelings will not disappear automatically because she doesn''t want to


    When waiting for the traffic lights at the intersection, she is in the front row of the sidewalk.


    With her hands on the steering wheel, she looks up at the traffic light. As soon as the red light turns green, she instinctively steps on the accelerator. When she takes her eyes back, she suddenly sees a figure in front of her -


    chi Huan, who is totally confused, suddenly steps on the brake.


    The figure in front has fallen.She opened her eyes wide, and her palms began to sweat.


    She hit someone?


    I don''t know after a few seconds, she suddenly responded, hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car, walked to the front of the car.


    It''s a woman, a young woman. The long black hair is natural and straight. It''s well maintained. The lower body is wearing the long skirt of this season. The skirt should reach the ankle. However, the upper body of the five centimeter high-heeled shoes is a nude pink shirt, which is tightly buttoned.


    Fall to the ground, is holding the ground some difficult preparation to stand up.


    Chi Huan hurried to help her. "Miss Do you have something to do? I''m sorry I''ll take you to the hospital... "


    The conversation ended abruptly when the woman raised her face.


    After all, it was the woman I met last night.


    Mo is a modest lover.


    She just rolled past Mo last night.


    Realizing this, Chi Huan felt that she had eaten a fly.


    How small the world is, she accidentally bumps into a woman in the street, can be Mo Shi modest lover.


    The woman didn''t care. She stood up slowly holding her hand. Her face was very bad. She was a bit dazed and pale. Her smile was reluctant. It seemed that she had hung up. "No I didn''t watch it when I walked... "


    It''s true that she didn''t look at the traffic lights before she was hit while walking across the sidewalk.


    "Hurt?"


    The woman leaned over and touched her knee, "maybe it''s broken Little wound, I''m fine. "


    Chi sighed, "I''ll take you to the hospital for a check."


    "No, no, I don''t need to go to the hospital..." The woman shakes her head hurriedly and then follows, "you should have something to do. Go first I won''t bother you. Don''t worry about me. "


    "I have time It''s better to go to the hospital to have a check after being hit by a car. I can''t see anything now. Don''t have any problems then. "


    Chi Huan even has a dark idea about whether Mo Shiqian''s son of a bitch hit her "boyfriend" last night and got the retribution, so she bumped his other woman today


    The woman thinks it''s a real knee bruise. The man looks weak. She supports Chi Huan''s hand unsteadily. "I''m really OK If you really don''t feel relieved and have time Could you please take me home It may be rush hour now. I haven''t got a taxi for a long time. "

 Chapter 435

    Chi Huan looks at her in a complicated mood.


    Last night, she only glanced at her in a hurry, but she didn''t even see her clearly, so she didn''t recognize her. After all, she came out of the swimming pool, wet all over her body, her hair stuck to her face, and the light was not very bright.


    She is very soft, especially the voice, which is the softest voice she has ever heard.


    It can be seen from her speech and behavior, including her dress and temperament, that she was born to be extremely rich and well-educated, even with a few indescribable artistic temperament


    Women who are equally rich earn it by themselves, come from family background, or come from men Chi Huan can be seen at a glance.


    There is no doubt that this belongs to the second.


    Just like Mo Shiqian, the man?


    I''d rather be a third in my cousin''s marriage


    Chi Huan always thinks that she is not such a person Of course, if moshiqian forces other women like she does, it seems that few women can hold her back. She tentatively asks, "your family Are the parents at home? "


    "Oh My daughter is at home and my husband may have gone to work. "


    "You Married? "


    The woman smiled and answered casually, "mmm..."


    Chi Huan doubts her previous judgment


    Mo Shiqian just put on a dress for her last night, and it can''t be said that they must have something to do with each other. Maybe it''s just because they know each other and are relatives.


    The fashion also clothed her.


    "Let me take you home..."


    The woman nodded, "please."


    Chi Huan drives. After the Ferrari sold five years ago, she came to buy a red Maserati again.


    The address is from her. The navigation leads the way.


    A few minutes after getting on the bus, the woman chatted a few words, her head was on the front passenger''s seat, so she went to sleep.


    Chi Huan glances at her from the side, and finds that there is a light black under her eyes. Her face is very tired, and there is no makeup on her face


    It doesn''t go well with her big dress.


    It''s still early. It''s seven or eight o''clock. It''s time to go home Did you work overtime all night?


    However, Chi Huan just guessed at will. After all, he was not familiar with it and didn''t think deeply.


    Drive into the villa area of the destination.


    After rolling open the window, the security guard saw the hostess sitting on the copilot. He soon opened the door, drove in, and stopped at the parking lot. The woman is not awake.


    Chi Huan can''t help it. He unbuckles his seat belt and pushes her gently. "This lady, you''re home."


    The woman seemed to wake up with a start.


    Scared Chi Huan.


    The woman held her head and looked at her blankly. Then she said, "I''m sorry I fell asleep..."


    "You''re home."


    "Thank you Have you had breakfast? Our family should have breakfast now. "


    "No, I have."


    "Then I''ll invite you in for a cup of tea. Thank you for bringing me back."


    Chi Huan wanted to refuse, but she didn''t see the servant come out. She didn''t know what her leg was like. She got out of the car and helped her all the way in.


    As soon as they got in, the servant came, "madam, you are back..."


    "Well, how about the little mango?"


    "Breakfast in the restaurant with Mr."


    "Make a cup of tea for the guests."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The woman may have never seen her daughter in one night. For a while, she was eager to forget whether Chi Huan was supporting her and didn''t change her servant. Chi Huan had to go to the restaurant with her.


    "Mommy!"


    As soon as the little girl''s eyes were bright, she jumped out of the chair, almost fell down because of her hurry. Fortunately, the man beside her pulled her quickly.


    The little girl rushed to the woman''s face, hugged her legs, looked up and complained, "Mommy, where have you been?"


    The little body rubbed her leg on her knee, and the woman took a breath, but it was not obvious. She even bent down to hug her, with a gentle smile on her face, "Mommy had something to do last night I didn''t wake you up when little mango fell asleep. I''m sorry for coming back late. "


    The restaurant is not small, but the air seems to freeze.


    Chi Huan looks at the man sitting on the table.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Neither of them had an expression.


    Only one side is eating toast. I can''t wait to see these two women appear in the same frame. I didn''t react for a while. The food I was going to swallow choked in my windpipe.


    A violent cough broke out in the dining room.


    Just then the servant with the tea came in and said politely, "Miss, your tea..."


    "Give it to that gentleman, it seems that he coughs heavily," said Chi Huan lightlyPopular, "..."


    Chi Huan looks at him and looks down at the woman squatting down to interact with her daughter.


    Just now I heard that the little girl''s soft, waxy and tender voice still had a treasure like voice You were not here last night I''ll call Daddy He really came back and told me a story In the morning, I have dinner with you, and uncle Feng...... "


    A lovely wife loves her daughter.


    Mo Shiqian''s vision finally comes back from Chi Huan''s body, turns to look at the squatting woman, and asks in a very light tone, "Tang Tang, is this the one you brought back?"


    Chi Huan closed her eyes and looked at the mother and daughter.


    Tang Tang


    It turns out that she is the Begonia


    No wonder last night at the swimming pool he would walk towards her without thinking.


    Xia Tangtang just stood up, "Oh I fell on the side of the road and just met this young lady. She was kind enough to take me home. "Br >


    the man raised his eyebrows slightly," just met? "


    Chi Huan said in a voice without emotion, "it wasn''t just that I met it. I just bumped into it Your wife refused to go to the hospital. I was afraid of something, so I sent it back home. There may be injuries. You''d better take her to the hospital for an examination. "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her without a sound.


    Xia Tangtang was very tired and focused on her daughter. She didn''t pay attention to the undercurrent. She raised her hand and touched her daughter''s head. Then she said modestly to Chao Mo, "I''m ok. I''ve only scratched a little. Just put some medicine on it Sion, please help me with the guests. "


    After that, she bowed her head again and said, "Mommy, go up and change clothes. You can talk to my beautiful sister for a while Finish your breakfast, and Mommy will come down to accompany you later. "


    "Mommy, do you feel any pain when you wrestle?"


    "It''s all right. You''ll not hurt if you listen."


    Little mango retreated from her arms. "I have breakfast with Daddy."


    Xia Tangtang nodded and repeated, "sion, please," and then turned to Chi Huan, "please wait for me."


    Chi Huan nodded her head, though she didn''t plan to wait.


    Xiatangtang turns around and walks upstairs.


    There was no one to talk for a while in the restaurant, and there was a brief silence.


    The fashion extended his legs and kicked the man in the opposite direction for a while, coolly reminding him, "your wife almost got hurt in a car accident, don''t you follow him to have a look?"

 Chapter 436

    Chi Huan didn''t plan to deal with them. He raised his eyelids and said lightly, "I''ll go first if I have something else to do. Mr. Lawrence, please tell your wife. Since she is sure that she is not injured, if there is any sequelae in the future, please take responsibility for it."


    After that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Before he took a step, he was caught in the corner of his coat.


    Chi Huan looks down.


    The little girl is looking up at her. There is no doubt about the delicate skin of the three or four-year-old girl. The white and soft face of a bun makes people want to pinch it.


    Small voice is tender and soft, "sister You promised Wait for my Mommy Can''t go. "


    Elder sister Sister?


    Mo Shiqian draws his eyebrows and tail.


    Chi Huan looks at her and wants to laugh, but remembers that she is moshiqian''s daughter. She just went to bed with her father after remembering that she had finished her work. She just can''t laugh, so she lightly says, "sorry, I suddenly think that I have a very important thing to do. I can''t wait for your Mommy Let your father take you upstairs to see her. She''s wrestling. Maybe she''ll cry alone. "


    The little girl had a round mouth? Is Mommy crying


    The next second, she was picked up by a tall and upright man from behind. "No," said Mo Shiqian in a gentle low voice, holding the white and tender girl in one hand. "Your mother didn''t come back last night. She may not be tired of sleeping. Don''t disturb her. Let the guest aunt take you to play with her."


    Chi Huan listened to his natural voice.


    If there wasn''t a three or four year old girl at the moment, she would have slapped her hand.


    How brazen was he to say such a thing to his daughter?


    "Daddy, it''s sister."


    "Aunt, auntie, not sister."


    "Mommy said it was sister."


    The man light way, "your mommy didn''t sleep all night, the brain is not easy to use."


    Little mango, "..."


    Although I felt something was wrong, but after all, the logic of young people was not perfect, so I said, "but aunt is going."


    Mo modestly raised his eyes and looked at Chi Huan. He still said lightly, "Daddy won''t let her go."


    At the same time, he had reached out and clasped the woman''s wrist, and pulled her to the table.


    Chi Huan tried hard to pull his hand back. "Mo Shiqian, are you crazy..."


    The man''s lips were curved with a kind of smile, "are you eager for the whole world to know our relationship with such a loud voice?"


    It''s popular with everyone else.


    Can understand already know, three or four year old girl is not understand.


    Chi Huan is forcibly dragged to the chair of the dining table by the man. Mo Shiqian puts the little mango on the fashionable leg. "After feeding her breakfast, I''ll go up and have a look at Tang Tang."


    When he took back his hand, he said lightly, "Tang Tang asked her to wait, don''t let her go. If you don''t like to fight women, call a bodyguard."


    Popular, "..."


    After that, he turned directly and walked to the direction of the stairs with an easy step.


    When the figure of the man disappears completely in the sight, Chi Huan gets up and leaves.


    His lazy voice almost sounded behind him at the same time. "It''s so ugly to call a bodyguard. I can tell that little mango''s mother is not interested in you. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea, Miss Chi."


    Chi Huan turns around and sees the popular saying these words casually, while feeding the little girl fried eggs unskillfully.


    Today, she plans to go out for a ride or find a place to be quiet, so she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes. Her feet are very casual sneakers. She stands at the table and looks down at them with a sneer on her lips. "Let me stay and watch their family''s three people''s happiness. He feels so comfortable?"


    Fashionable eyelids did not lift, still feeding the little girl, light way, "you uncomfortable?"


    Uncomfortable?


    She''s not upset, she''s just embarrassed, she''s ashamed, because she''s played such an ignominious role.


    She looked at the little girl who was not familiar with the world and imagined if she knew what her father had done


    Chi Huan closes her eyes, and her fingernails go directly into the palm of her hand. She has tasted this kind of taste, which is very clear.


    "Brother one, you look at him so crazy?"


    The smile on the popular lips was deeper. Glancing up at her, he said, "you''re a brother. He''s not my son. I have the responsibility to educate him."


    after eating the fried eggs, he took up the milk again and fed it to the little girl''s mouth. Casually, he continued, "if you think he wants to make you feel bad, how can he let you go if you''re not bad enough When they come, why hurry? Some things may not be what you see and think. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Second floor.Mo Shiqian stands in front of the door and reaches for the door.


    It took a minute for the door to open, and the woman stuck her head out. "Sion?"


    She may be changing clothes and wrapping her shoulders in a bathrobe.


    The man put one hand into the trousers pocket of the trousers, looked down at her, and asked casually, "is that man coming out?"


    ¡°sion¡­¡­¡±


    He said lightly, "you need me to help you, you don''t need me not to meddle."


    "Thank you."


    "The woman you brought back, leave her for lunch."


    Xia Tangtang said, "ah Do you know each other? "


    "The woman who was pushed into the water by your cousin last night."


    "It''s her No wonder he''s familiar with her, "Xia Tangtang looked at him, which reflected that he didn''t come to her because of last night''s incident, and asked clearly," you Like her? "


    The handsome face of a man is indifferent. "No."


    "I can help you if you like her."


    "No."


    "Oh."


    Begonia didn''t ask more, just nodded, "I know, I''ll go down later."


    "Well."


    The man turned and went downstairs. Begonia closed the door.


    Moshiqian returns to the restaurant.


    Chi Huan was still sitting there, quietly, holding a tea cup full of fragrance in his hand. His long dark hair fell and his delicate white face could not see anything.


    Popular raised Mou to ask a, "how is she?"


    Mo Shiqian pulled out his chair and sat back again. He replied without changing his face, "my knee is bruised and my ankle seems to be twisted. I''ll ask the servant to call the doctor to check it later."


    "Tang Tang grew up in Paris. He had no friends in LAN Cheng. He didn''t go home all night. What did he do?"


    Mo Shiqian glanced at him coldly. "She has college students here. She went to the party all night last night."


    The fashion is casual. "Tut, she''s full of classmates in Paris. She doesn''t usually see her go out It''s a night out party coming here. "

 Chapter 437

    Mo Shiqian looked at him and said a sentence quietly to end the topic, "you are so concerned about my wife, are you secretly in love with her?"


    Popular, "..."


    He didn''t speak.


    Moshiqian continued to eat his breakfast gracefully interrupted by the appearance of Chi Huan and Xia Tangtang. His voice was normal and steady. "Has Miss Chi had breakfast yet?"


    Little mango answered daddy''s question positively, "aunt has eaten it."


    This is what she asked Chi Huan just now. Chi Huan said that she had eaten it.


    The man didn''t say anything more. He said softly, "little mango, go and tell your aunt in the kitchen to prepare breakfast for your mother."


    "Good daddy."


    The little girl was swept off the chair and ran happily to the kitchen on a pair of short legs.


    There was a brief silence at the table.


    There is no squeaking in the fashion, and Chi Huan has no words.


    Only Mo is modest, eating his breakfast with ease.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before Xia Tangtang changed his clothes.


    Her style is very simple and elegant. She wears simple light color system, which is suitable for her plain and graceful appearance. It makes people feel comfortable and soft. Although the beauty is not dazzling, it is also beautiful.


    When Chi Huan saw her coming, he felt that compared with the woman who claimed to be Tang, the last real Tang was the best choice to marry a wife.


    IKEA and IKEA.


    After Xia Tangtang returned to the restaurant, moshiqian had finished his breakfast. He stood up and put his right hand into the trousers pocket of his trousers. He said naturally and plainly, "I''ll talk to the fashion people about something. You can talk about it."


    Begonia slightly smile, "OK, you go, don''t care about us."


    Two men left the restaurant.


    Little mango sits next to Chi Huan, who is opposite to Xia Tangtang, and his hands are propped on the table, holding his baozi face in the shape of holding flowers. He asks anxiously, "Mommy, daddy said that elder sister should be called aunt. Is it elder sister or aunt?"


    Xia Tangtang looks at his daughter and then at Chi Huan. "It should be called aunt, but it looks too young, so Mommy forgot it for a while," she says with a warm smile. "I''m sorry, Miss Chi, I''ve been living in Paris. I usually don''t pay much attention to domestic affairs, and I seldom pay attention to the entertainment circle. If it wasn''t for sion to tell me, I didn''t know you were the hottest new movie queen at the moment "


    Chi Huan smiled and said, "I didn''t go abroad, you don''t know I''m normal."


    "I don''t usually watch these movies, so I don''t know what''s hot or not. But sion likes watching your movies. He has seen every one of them, and they are your fans..."


    Chi Huan looks at her face with a gentle and sincere look, and her facial features are slightly stiff.


    Ma''am, are you serious


    "Well However, he is a rather sullen person and is not good at expressing, so even if you like him very much, you may not show it, and it is often misunderstood to pull a face. He is like this to everyone, but in fact, he is not a Well It''s not that cold... "


    Well I can''t make it up.


    In fact, he just looks so cold.


    Even colder than it seems.


    Chi Huan has no words to answer. She doesn''t know that as a junior who can''t see the light, when facing the main room What can I say.


    She picked up the teacup, drank it slowly, smiled stiffly, said stiffly, "I can see Your husband is very kind to you and loves your daughter very much. "


    "Do you have any work to do today? Stay at my home for lunch. I usually have no friends. LAN Cheng is not even a person I know. Besides, she can''t walk if her leg is injured. If Miss Chi doesn''t mind, we can have a chat..."


    No one you know in Lancheng?


    Didn''t you go to the party with your old classmates all night?


    "I......"


    "I don''t think so. I remember you said you had time Being a star should also be very busy and tired. It''s good to have a rest once in a while. "


    Chi Huan smiled, "I didn''t have one, but I just got a phone call from the agent saying that there is a notice to go on temporarily..."


    ¡°aunt£¿¡± A little mango interrupts her doubtfully and looks at her with her head askew. Her eyes are like a beautiful black grape. "You didn''t take the phone Why do you lie to my mommy? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the garden of the villa.


    Two men of similar height stand side by side half a meter apart.


    The smoke curled up and spread quickly outside.


    One between the lips, one between the fingers.


    The vogue raised his hand to take off the smoke between them, blew it gently, spit out his eyes, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Chi Huan and Tang Tang."


    "Ink when modest light way," need what plan


    "Wenyi has no husband and no children. She must be remarried when she is young. The Lawrence family does not have such a big heart to treat her as their own. You leave her in Paris. It''s OK two days, one month and two months a day. After a long time, you always have to go back.""I didn''t say no."


    The vogue took a breath of smoke and looked sideways at him. "When are you going to raise this child whose father is unknown?"


    "She raised the child herself."


    "There''s no moth in Paris. I''ll stay this time when I go back to blue city."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak for a while.


    In the past five years, he stayed in Paris almost for him, because in the past five years, he was almost alone in that battlefield, with the exception of shares left by Lawrence and Wynn, who had reached an interest alliance. There was no one he could fully trust.


    Now, it''s all over.


    Mo Shiqian''s fingers flicked the ash and spit out a word lightly, "OK."


    The fashion turned to him. "What do you think of Chi Huan?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    It''s a popular one handed stall. "I just think it''s better for you to go back to find Chi Huan, at least a living person, than to look for Xia Tangtang. Besides, even if it''s nothing, I think Xia Tangtang is very devoted to her child''s father. After several years of working with you, husband and wife have no interest in you. Tut A green hat on your head, you don''t want to be phrenic? "


    Mo Shiqian looked down at him coldly, and said indifferently, "if it''s called wearing a green hat, I''ve already worn it for her, and there''s nothing to do with it."


    Popular, "..."


    "You''re just going to play with Chi Huan?"


    Mo Shiqian turns around with a cigarette in his hand and throws down a line lightly, "can''t you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is standing in front of the washbasin in the bathroom, pouring cold water on her face.


    She can''t stay in this place for a second.


    Every time I want to go, the reason is blocked.


    There was a small sound behind her. She looked up at her watery face and saw the man behind her in the mirror.

 Chapter 438

    Chi Huan now has an instinctive fear of being alone with him.


    I always think that when no one is around, this man will try his best to do something with her -


    to be precise, he is willing to torture her senses, pick her out, look at her sink coldly, and then force her to beg him and say what he likes to hear.


    For one thing, Chi Huan couldn''t take care of the water drops on his face, reached out and turned off the tap, looked at him warily, "what are you doing? When others go to the bathroom, you rush in like this. Mo Shiqian, you really...... "


    The man took the door with him, smilingly followed her words, "pervert? Disgusting? Or are you crazy? "


    Chi Huan watched as he locked the door, then walked towards her with long legs.


    When he didn''t do anything, she was forced to step back by his eyes. In fact, there was no place for her to step back, because behind her was the washbasin.


    She raised her voice and shouted in a panic, "Tangtang!"


    Moshiqian let her shout. After she called for several words, she looked down at her and said, "our villa is big enough, and the sound insulation effect is good. Tangtang cooks for your new friend in the kitchen. I don''t think she can hear your voice breaking."


    "Is moshiqian worthy of your daughter?"


    The man stood in front of her, his eyes staring at her unfathomably, his thin lips smiling, his hands clasped on her face, and his low smile said, "I have never said that I can stand up to them."


    Chi Huan bit her lips, eyes enlarged to the extreme, "this is your home, your wife and your daughter are outside, what do you want to do?"


    He narrowed his eyes, leaned close to her, stared at her white face, and smiled briefly, "so afraid of me?"


    "Mo Shiqian, don''t mess up Well. "


    Before she had finished a word, her lips were blocked.


    This is his home!


    These four words flashed through her mind like a bomb. Chi Huan couldn''t care about anything. He reached out and felt everywhere. No matter what he felt, he fell heavily on his head.


    It''s a pity that the man''s reaction is faster than that of her. He raised his hand and easily stopped her wrist. The things in his hand also crash to the ground, making a small sound.


    In other words, he was always calm.


    Although he didn''t hit her, he interrupted the kiss, sprayed his breath on her skin across the distance of a finger, and smiled in a mute voice, "you seem really afraid, Huanhuan, we haven''t done it."


    "I''m not as bold as you are."


    The man said thoughtfully, "then you hit my wife, followed her home, made friends with her, and stayed for lunch What do you want to do? "


    He lowered his head, and his thin lips fell on her other cheek, "then I can only understand that you want to approach me and seduce me I''m going to bite now, okay, huh? "


    Chi Huan wants to push him, but he is not the opponent of man''s strength. He sneers coldly, "when did you see that I am not a spermatozoon, I wish I could die on me. I really want to seduce you, but I need to start from your wife?"


    As she spoke, she wanted to struggle, but the man stood in front of her like a wall and could not move, which made her break away with all her strength as if she wanted to refuse and welcome.


    The man smiled. "You know."


    "Mo Shiqian, you..."


    She wanted to scold him, but the words were poor. Those words were enough to summarize him, but it was really boring.


    Hearing that she wanted to scold but couldn''t scold, moshiqian had to answer and ask, "how am I?"


    Her eyes were red, and she was really afraid of any further invasion from him. She caught his hands, which were only the hands that made trouble. "Mo Shiqian, do you know what''s the biggest difference between human beings and animals? Is that animals can''t control their own passion, your wife will cook for you outside, you hide here and pester me, are you still human? "


    He looked at her faintly, smiled faintly, held her chin and played with it. He occasionally bowed his head and kissed her delicate cheek. "You think I''m not a human being, then I''m a beast."


    "Your wife is so good, how can you bear to hurt her?"


    The man said in a very casual tone, "well, she is very good, good character, good temper, can speak several languages, read a lot of books, learned piano for many years, can dance, draw pictures, cook, like to raise flowers, and can make the most comfortable place at home Except that you are not beautiful, the bed is a bit more boring than you... "


    Chi Huan couldn''t stand it. He slapped the back of her face.


    Along with the applause, there were tears on her face.


    She wants to rush out, but her waist is easily encircled by a man.


    "Mo is modest, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Then she was carried to the lavatory by the man.


    Chi Huan raised his foot and kicked him recklessly. He wanted to jump down, but his hand was on both sides of her body, allowing her to throw uncontrollably. He stared at her with one eye and said lightly, "I thought it was exciting to cheat at home. If you had to make trouble, I thought it was more exciting. Huan Huan, when you are quiet, I will make less of your mind."His voice is very low, very magnetic, 30-year-old man, more mature than five years ago, no longer do not understand the amorous feelings, regardless of the amorous words are easy to use, or to say, it is the time when the comprehensive index of handsome, dignitaries, and sexual charm reaches the peak, and women are most fascinated.


    Unfortunately, the words that elegant spit out are more and more mischievous.


    Chi Huan was not sure before whether he did this to her because he became such a person or just hated her.


    Now she knew that he might hate her, and that he wanted to trample her because he saw her live so well.


    She calmed down and stopped kicking him and beating him and struggling to scold him.


    Although the tears on his face were not dry.


    Then the man seemed to become gentle. His fingers gently wiped the tears under her eyes and on her face. He said with a low smile, "is it necessary to be so aggrieved? Cry like this. "


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    "Do you feel happy to delay me in this way?"


    He looked up at her little face and said nothing.


    "You know, you know better than anyone, what I hate the most - you have turned the man I once loved into the man I hate the most, you have forced me to become the role I hated the most, let me relive the nightmare, and I am so ugly in this nightmare You blame me for killing your child. Aren''t you hurting your own child today, or you still hate Nanping after so many years. Do you want me to pay for that child''s life before you let me go? "

 Chapter 439

    Mo Shiqian''s eyes flash.


    Her eyes were still red, the tears on her face were still dry, but her voice was calm and clear, with some complaints and self mockery, or mockery of him.


    The tip of his heart twisted a little.


    It''s not a deep feeling, but it''s lingering and can''t be ignored.


    After five or six seconds of silence, the man gently hooked his lips. "What stupid words did he say?" he squinted his eyes and continued to wipe her tears with his fingers. "Dead is dead. Even if you pay for your life, he will not come back. What''s the point? What do you say?"


    About cry, her vision is more or less hazy, voice also left a choking voice, "then why do you have to pester me?"


    Hate?


    Hate to hurt his original home?


    How important is this?


    Mo Shiqian should not be such a person.


    Half drooping his eyelids, he gently pulled out a little smile, scraping her wet face with his fingers, and lightly said, "are you thinking too well of the former or too evil of the present? There are not so many deliberate hatred and revenge in this world. The everlasting hatred must be based on the deep love. I don''t have it. "


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome face, which is clear and blurry. His eyes suddenly stop crying.


    He didn''t?


    Nothing?


    There is no everlasting hatred and no deep love.


    She should be relieved that he didn''t hate her for the hurt he had done so far.


    That''s not a good thing. Since she was threatened by Lawrence five years ago, she has accepted the fact that they broke up and can never be reunited again. So she hopes that he will marry a woman she really likes, and she Marry a man she thinks is very good, this is between them, she can think of, the best ending.


    Chi Huan looks at his gentle and beautiful face and asks repeatedly, "why?"


    Why?


    He smiled low, "it''s just boring. Who makes you my first woman? Who makes you dump me when I love you the most? If you can''t remember it, you''ll feel reluctant Let you pain or fall in love with me again, will let me feel comfortable, the bad nature of men? "


    "What about your wife and daughter? Don''t you love them? "


    "It''s not about love, it''s not about not loving, it''s just about marrying the right woman and having a lovely daughter."


    "You have said before that if you marry another woman, you will be responsible for her. Doesn''t your responsibility include loyalty?"


    "That''s not necessary for me. I used to, but now I don''t."


    The man''s speech speed is very slow, neither excited, nor very special mood, just like patience in telling her something that is not very important.


    Chi Huan closed her eyes and couldn''t say how sad and helpless she was. "Now that you have everything, it''s not good to find someone you really love. Don''t you think it''s not worth spending these time and energy on me, and it''s not interesting at all?"


    Finally, he wiped away her tears, put his fingers on her chin again, and casually chuckled, "what do you really love?"


    The man shook his head and said, "joyous, you''ve made me think that''s a boring thing."


    After that, Mo Shiqian bowed his head and kissed her.


    But they didn''t end up in the bathroom.


    Maybe because Chi Huan lost his temper and cried again, the man thought that she would be reckless to expose these things in front of Xia Tangtang. Maybe this conversation took a lot of time. If they disappeared at the same time, it would inevitably arouse suspicion.


    Moshiqian left the bathroom first.


    Chi Huan washed it for several minutes, until she looked in the mirror and felt that she could not see the trace of crying, so she dried her face and made up for it.


    By the time she went out again, Xia Tangtang had already prepared the meal.


    She went to the bathroom for such a long time, and she didn''t seem to find anything wrong. When she came out, she smiled and raised her hand to ask her to eat. "I don''t know what you like, and I seldom cook Chinese food. IMON grew up in China, so I specially asked him to cook some dishes Come and see if you are used to eating. "


    Tang Tang and Mo Shiqian can almost be distinguished at a glance.


    The style is really different.


    More importantly When Mo Qian fried those, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, obviously it was her favorite.


    She didn''t know what the man wanted to do, and she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, he told her that he possessed her only because of the inferiority of men.


    At the same time from time to time inadvertently do some provocative actions.


    Chi Huan stood at the dining table, looking at the plain and gentle woman and the handsome and quiet man. Her heart seemed to press a huge stone, which almost sank to her breathlessness.If his wife was the woman who pretended to block her in the bathroom that day, she might not have such a deep sense of guilt for hurting others.


    But this one


    She felt as if she were in the mire of sin.


    After eating, Chi Huan can finally leave.


    Xia Tangtang said with a thoughtful smile, "happy, let IMON send you back."


    Chi Huan stood up from the chair in fright. "No, I didn''t have to. I drove by myself. I didn''t have to drive."


    Happy?


    When did we get to know each other so well? I don''t really want to be friends with you


    The man''s dark eyes looked at her reaction, which seemed to be funny, but there were no obvious waves on his face, and he didn''t say a word.


    Xiatangtang didn''t ask, "well, drive carefully. I think you are a little absent-minded in the morning."


    Chi Huan was stunned for a few seconds.


    She was really absent-minded in the morning, otherwise she would not have seen someone in front of the car.


    She has a kind of feeling that she can''t speak clearly. In front of her eyes, Mrs. Mo seems to be naive and insensitive, because she seems to have no awareness of her modesty with mo. she thinks that women should be very sensitive, especially in their own men''s affairs.


    But she gave her feeling, not dull, but delicate and considerate to make people feel comfortable.


    Real understanding is not easy to achieve, because it needs to understand other people''s thoughts, emotions, in other words, EQ can not be too low, can not have a little sensitivity to the people and things around.


    So Begonia makes her feel very contradictory.


    But it was just a passing feeling. Chi Huan didn''t think about it, just wanted to leave the place as soon as possible.


    Who knew that her car couldn''t start until she got on the bus.


    Xia Tangtang had some accidents, and then he said with a smile, "let IMON take you there. This is the villa area. Generally, they drive by themselves. Unless there is a taxi coming in, it is usually difficult to get a taxi."

 Chapter 440

    Chi huangang wants to refuse. Handsome and straight has come from behind and glanced at them. It seems that he asked unintentionally, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Tangtang turned around and replied, "it seems that there is something wrong with Huanhuan''s car Sion, are you going out? "


    "Well, get out there."


    "That''s just right. You''ll have a good time. Then call someone to tow it. Fix it and send it."


    "No need..."


    Not to give chi Huan a chance to refuse at all, the man cut off her refusal with a warm and unpopular "Er" character.


    Chi Huan looks at the couple and licks his lips. Some of them are speechless, some of them want to laugh and some of them want to yell at each other. But at last, she pushes the door open and gets off the car, holding her head and says, "Tang Tang, even if you have been with your girlfriend for more than ten years, you shouldn''t let her get too close to your husband, especially alone What''s more, I''m just a woman you''ve only known for a long time. Your family is rich, powerful and handsome. Aren''t you afraid that I will seduce him secretly? "


    Xia Tangtang looked at her and saw the man half a meter away. The smile on his face remained the same. "I believe that sion, a man can''t guard him. If he can be picked up by other women, I can''t guard him My cousin has been trying to seduce him since I got married, but she never pays attention to the women he doesn''t like, so I believe him. "


    Cousin?


    The woman who pretends to be Begonia?


    It''s really like digging the bottom of a wall.


    It''s impossible for a man to get out of the wall, but there''s no reason to be so active and let his husband get along with other women alone.


    Chi Huan stared into her eyes. "What if I like your husband?"


    Xiatangtang was stunned at first, and then came out with a chuckle. He said with a relaxed face, "if you really like him, you won''t tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t you doubt the incomprehensible brain circuit and be on guard?


    So rich and so handsome husband, you don''t have a little awareness of precaution?


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and drops two words lightly, "get on the bus."


    Then he walked in the direction of the car.


    Xiatangtang smiled and said, "go on, sion has fewer words. Don''t worry about him."


    Chi Huan got on the bus.


    When she opened the door of the back seat, the man in the driver''s seat said lightly, "Miss Chi, I just gave you a ride by the way, and you took me as a driver?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could this man be so shameless?


    She was just afraid that he would do anything to her in the car.


    Slant Xia Tang Tang still smile to stand aside, she always can''t be in front of her husband as a driver, hard scalp close the door, sat on the copilot.


    The car started and slowly drove away from the villa.


    There are only two people in the car. Chi Huan''s scalp is numb.


    She closed her eyes and said in an emotional voice, "just put me where I can take a taxi at the front intersection."


    The man sneers, the voice slightly lazy way, "you really when I am idle boring, send wife''s friend home?"


    Chi Huan then turned to his face and said angrily, "Mo Shiqian, do you have nothing else in your mind but this mess?"


    Every time I saw her catch her, there was nothing else but going to bed, so Chi Huan thought that he had nothing else to do but to love her.


    He glanced sideways at her. "How many times did we do it last night?"


    She turned to look out of the window and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "After feeding you all night, do you think that men are perpetual motors, not tired and need no rest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She still ignored him.


    I don''t want to ask him where he will take her.


    Until the car stopped at the door of the hospital.


    "Get out of the car."


    Why did you bring me to the hospital


    As the man unbuckled his seat belt, he answered her question, "did you break up with yin?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She and Yin Chengfeng have never been together, of course, there is no drama of breaking up, and because of Tang Yueze''s warning, she did not come to the hospital to see him.


    She doesn''t know how many people she''s sorry for her relationship with this man.


    Mo Shi said modestly, "go and make it clear to him."


    "I''ve already told him," said Chi Huan, biting his teeth


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    The man''s attitude is very lazy, "if you have said so, you can visit your ex boyfriend and tell him who you are now, so that he will not be guilty to you."


    "I won''t go."


    When Mo Shiqian saw that she didn''t move, he leaned over and unhurriedly untied the seat belt for her. His breathing lips whispered in her ear, "you are as merciless as ever. My ex boyfriend had a car accident and asked you to take a look. I don''t want to Why are you so heartless, eh? "As he said this, he seemed to be a little angry. He lifted the hand that untied the seat belt for her and put it on the back of her head. He chewed and kissed her lip.


    Chi Huan knows that what he said was that he was injured and hospitalized by Gail''s people, and she never went to see him.


    In a trance, I forgot to struggle until I had a pain on my lips.


    He bit her.


    Close at hand, the cold taunts of men''s eyes and brows can not be ignored.


    It hurt her directly.


    Obviously, he forced her to "break up" with Yin Chengfeng. Now he blames her ruthlessness.


    Chi Huan''s heart suddenly overflowed with unspeakable grievances. Maybe it was bitten by him, maybe it was the same year - although she didn''t expect anything.


    But at this time, the mood is uncontrollable. "You have yourself hurt him and you want to kill him. Don''t I break up with him and fight for his life with you?"


    He caught the grievance in the words.


    The distance between eyes is no more than one centimeter. The contents of each other''s eyes are all exposed.


    Grievance?


    What is she wronging?


    Mo Shiqian was a little more distracted. He lowered his head and kissed her again. This time, he didn''t bite her anymore, but his tongue stuck into her teeth and kissed her deeply.


    Does she really like that man so much?


    Do you like him so much that you dare not risk him?


    Or is it not important enough to say goodbye easily?


    Kisses Chi Huan almost to suffocate to limp down, Mo Shi Qian just suddenly relaxed to be far away from her, has not waited for her to slow down the spirit to push the door to get off the car, only coldly throws down a word, "you know this best, lest I waste the unnecessary time and energy, gets off the car, I regardless of you have said or not said, said in front of me is really said."


    Yin Chengfeng lives in the senior ward.


    When they knocked on the door and entered, Tang Yueze sat on the sofa by the window, nibbling at the apple and casually saying something. He looked up and saw the two people in vain. The apple almost choked into his windpipe.

 Chapter 441

    Yin Chengfeng also turned to look at the door when he heard the movement. He happened to see a man with a deep and indifferent face carrying the door back. He narrowed his eyes, first looking at Chi Huan, and then his eyes fell on the hand they were holding.


    To be exact, Chi Huan''s hand was forcibly clasped by the man.


    Although not reluctantly, it can be seen that she tried to pull her hand back several times, but it was fruitless.


    Tang Yueze was calm and easy, then threw the unfinished apples at any time, threw them into the trash can, leaned over and took a piece of paper from the tea table, wiped his slightly wet fingers, and pulled out a kind of unidentified smile. "You are really rare."


    Mo Shiqian looked down at the woman with eyes stopped, raised his hand and put it around her waist, and brought her into his arms. He held up his thin lips and said, "Huanhuan wants to see Yin Shao. I will accompany her."


    Tang Yueze looked at Chi Huan''s expressionless face and lips, and he couldn''t help laughing. "I said Mr. Mo, you have a husband who robs someone''s girlfriend, and you come to demonstrate with your rival. No one dares to compete with you for your impudence."


    Mo Shiqian said quietly, "although I''m not interested in your girlfriend, the traffic accident is happening all over the world every day. It''s no surprise that Tang Shao was hit one day."


    Tang Yueze, ""


    chi Huan bowed his head, pulled the hand around his waist, and then raised his foot to the bedside.


    The man''s hand falls back to the side of the body, which is acquiescence to her movement, but the dark eyes are always nailed to her.


    Looking at the man in the hospital bed, Chi Huan is embarrassed. Without any reason, people are suffering from this kind of reckless disaster. She really feels that she has no face to face him. She takes a deep breath and says softly, "I''m sorry."


    Yin Chengfeng leans on the pillow with a very high cushion, and his head is inclined to her direction. He does not look as handsome and sharp as Mo Shiqian, nor as delicate as Tang Yueze to the evil but not feminine. But he is still a face that women like, especially mixed with gentry''s free and easy temperament.


    When Chi Huan finished, he reached out and took her hand.


    Chi Huan is stunned and subconsciously wants to take it out.


    But when she was held tightly, she had as much strength as Mo Shiqian, but he was injured, and she dared not use as much strength as Mo Shiqian.


    Chi Huan looks at him and opens his eyes.


    Mo Shiqian was standing one meter away from the door, and his hand fell into his trousers pocket. When he saw this, his pupils tightened in vain, but he didn''t make a sound and watched without saying a word.


    Tang Yueze saw it naturally, and picked it up slightly.


    Yin Chengfeng looks at Chi Huan''s face, his voice is very low, and he is obviously weak. "I know it''s forcing you to cough."


    Chi Huan is not sure. So, is he acting?


    Didn''t Tang Yueze tell him that he wasn''t afraid to provoke Mo Shiqian and bring more serious disasters?


    But she didn''t say anything immediately, just looked at him in silence.


    He coughed a few more times in a low voice, as if he was suffering, "please pour me a glass of water."


    There are many people who come here to cheer her up.


    But when she saw that he coughed so hard, she immediately got up and poured water. After pouring, she carefully fed him.


    A strange silence spread in the ward.


    Tang Yueze and Mo looked at the two men with different modesty.


    But in a moment, Tang Yueze''s eyes shifted. He looked at the man standing one meter away from the door. The outline of a handsome face was tight, and the cold air came out from his facial features. His eyes were dark and deep. He could not see the bottom. He could not speculate other emotions except for his displeasure, but they must be mixed.


    Most people would be shocked to see him.


    But Tang Yueze had an impulse to clap and laugh.


    However, he held back, took up the cup, and sipped it slowly.


    When Yin Chengfeng finished drinking, Chi Huan put the cup down and was about to sit down again. However, the wrist of the other hand was caught again. His low voice seemed to endure endless sadness. "Huan Huan, are you here to say goodbye to me?"


    Chi Huan looks at him. "


    she doesn''t know what he wants to do, but she nods," I''m sorry "


    " I don''t want you to be sorry. "


    Chi Huan purses her lips and doesn''t know what to say.


    But this silence is just right for the present atmosphere.


    Yin Chengfeng looked at the ink at the door and said, "do you really like that man?"


    Chi Huan also followed his line of sight.


    Mo Shiqian is looking back at them. His beautiful face is too blue to be looked at directly, but there is a layer of ridicule pervading his treacherous face. His eyes are not warm and his eyes are not fire. His whole body is full of sinister things, like standing in a dark and cold fog.


    She unconsciously wants to withdraw her hand.


    But Yin Chengfeng holds it tightly, and a word snaps on her heartstrings, "are you really willing to be his love wife?"Chi Huan looks down at him.


    Didn''t Tang Yueze make it clear to him?


    Is he really not afraid of moshiqian killing him?


    Chi Huan is a little hesitant. She doesn''t want to interfere with him, especially when she is not familiar with her. But she is eager to get rid of Mo Shiqian and Xiaosan.


    So she didn''t make a sound.


    Mo Shiqian raises the wrist of his left hand, looks at the watch on his wrist, and says lightly, "I don''t have much time, I''m happy."


    The voice was deep and magnetic, but it fell on Chi Huan''s heart, just like the devil''s whisper.


    With her understanding of this man and his reckless personality, if she doesn''t go with him, he will beat Yin Chengfeng on the spot in the ward.


    She took a deep breath, licked her lips, or pulled back her hand, closed her eyes and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry"


    then she raised her feet and he walked to the door.


    Her clothes were caught, and then there was a bang. Chi Huan was shocked, and turned to look at the past, but saw the man who didn''t know how to fall from the bed, which scared her to scream out, "Yin Shao!"


    Tang Yueze and Mo Shiqian watched how he fell off the bed.


    Tang Yueze cast a low mantra in his heart and played a play with injuries. He really gave up his capital for the sake of heart blocking. However, he immediately stood up and strode across.


    When ink, he looked at it with cold eyes. His face was expressionless. The ice in his deep eyes mingled with the fire more fiercely, and his lips flashed a cool smile.


    Tang Yueze reached for the nurse''s bell and tried to help him back to bed. He said angrily, "don''t you think it''s a pity that you haven''t been hit by a car, and you need to mend it even if you die?"


    Yin Chengfeng''s injury is real. It''s inevitable that the whole pain will be so severe. His face is pale with pain, and his forehead is constantly sweating. However, his hands are still holding Chi Huan''s wrist, and his voice is steady. "If he uses this to threaten you, then I would rather not, nor do I need you to be his mistress."

 Chapter 442

    Chi Huan could see that he was suffering, and the pain was not fake.


    After the car accident, she fell down again, which is equivalent to a heavy blow after serious injury. It''s a man enough to make no noise, and he still has the strength to hold her wrist.


    Moshiqian has come here.


    His eyes were fixed on Chi Huan''s red wrists, and a line with a smile was drawn out slowly, "yes, with courage," the man said in a faint, deep whisper, "how about you, Huan Huan, do you want his legs or to be my mistress?"


    There is no shadow in the ward with the light on during the day, but the man standing half a meter behind her still gives the illusion of shadow.


    Chi Huan can''t draw his hand back, he can only look at the man by the side of his head.


    She was really afraid of him.


    She was more or less afraid of him even when they were the best or even he loved him the most five years ago, but the fear at that time came from admiration, love, worship, and the elusiveness of men.


    Now it''s more because of his cool, cold, strange, and his unruly way of doing things.


    Chi Huan looks into his eyes as if he is lost in a black hole.


    Behind him, a low and weak voice rang out, "Huanhuan, you dare not resist him, because you dare not, because you are afraid that he will hurt me, or you want to hide your feelings for him by this? Do you think that if he forces you and you force him to do so, you can accept him as a woman with a husband? "


    As soon as Chi Huan was shocked, he soon became embarrassed and flustered that his hidden mind was punctured.


    Does she really think about it?


    She tried to contradict, but she couldn''t find the words.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes become secretive, and his voice is slow and powerful. "I''m forcing you to be right. You''re forced to be right. No matter whether you have feelings for me or not, and whether you''re upset, you have to be my woman. As I said, it''s a foregone conclusion. You don''t have to waste our time and energy. It''s meaningless."


    With that he took a long step forward.


    With a strong sense of persecution, Chi Huan''s conditioned reflex stepped back.


    "Come here, don''t make me do it."


    Her mind is disordered. Yin Chengfeng''s words are intertwined with his coercion, which makes her unable to think and make decisions.


    The low sneer crawled out of the man''s throat, and Chi Huan only heard a short ha syllable.


    "Mo Shiqian"


    the fierce cold wind brushed her skin, didn''t wait for him to see clearly, just heard another bang. Mo Shiqian didn''t know how to get out of his hand, and directly lifted the man who had just been put into bed and threw him to the ground.


    Yin Chengfeng can also bear it. The pain of being thrown down by brute force is much worse than that of falling down by himself. Besides, it''s a second time. He just snorted.


    Tang Yueze was unprepared, because he didn''t expect that he would make such a grand move.


    Chi Huan is also confused.


    Although he had already said that he would cripple Yin Chengfeng, she did not expect that he would do it directly in front of her. The action was simple, clean and neat. The whole ward was filled with the evil spirit overflowing from him.


    Mo Shiqian lowers his head, squints his eyes, and smiles, "if you want to be disabled, I will help you."


    He said as he walked along with long legs, he would step on it directly.


    Of course, that foot fell on Yin Chengfeng''s leg.


    Because Tang Yueze still stopped in front of him.


    Also because Chi Huan rushed up to his waist and stopped his movement.


    Tang Yueze is standing between two men. The expression of watching the play has changed. He said with a smile like a smile, "Mr. Mo, you come here to show off with a sneer. I don''t interrupt. If you want to be a man and don''t watch your brother who can''t stand up temporarily being beaten, you should understand?"


    If Chi Huan were among them, he might have been fighting by now.


    If Mo Shiqian wants to start, he has to tear away the woman who is wrapped around him.


    For the first time in these days, she held him so actively and forcefully.


    He looked down at her and said coldly, "Chi Huan, let me go."


    Naturally, Chi Huan won''t let go. He can''t do anything. He can make people bump Yin Chengfeng. It''s nothing to fight in the ward.


    She raised her head in his arms. "You crazy bastard, what qualification do you have to hit people? You married yourself, you robbed other people''s girlfriends, and you beat people reasonably. He has been hurt like this. I forbid you to touch his hair again. "


    The man looked down at her with calm eyes.


    Or he''s really angry to the extreme, or he won''t come up to beat people, but at the moment, he''s only calm, cool and bleak, frightening.


    He smiled gently, raised his hand and patted her face, saying, "my joy, you have moved me all over yourself. Where are you from? I''m not allowed to move one of his hair?"Chi Huan bit his lips and smiled coldly. "Then you can fight with me. Anyway, I think you have become such a bad virtue today. It''s not bad to fight against women."


    "I don''t fight women, let alone my women."


    He looked at her calmly and said, "do you want to let her or not?"


    Mo Shiqian''s appearance at this time falls on the bottom of Chi Huan''s eyes, just like a Shura.


    "If he''s OK, I''ll take care of him for the rest of my life"


    a man''s thin lips make a cold arc. "If you are willing to make such a big sacrifice, when I asked you to wait for me, you wouldn''t want to or don''t want to refuse me, but to see if you really want to spend the rest of your life with a disabled person who is not able to get married."


    Hearing this, Chi Huan did not know which nerve he touched, and tears came out in a flash.


    The tears obviously stimulated him even more. Mo Shiqian raised his eyes and buttoned her chin, forcing her to raise her face and smiled darkly, "if you really love him so much, I will raise you two to old age, huh?"


    Hearing this conversation, Tang Yueze raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He doesn''t know what happened five years ago that made them go their separate ways.


    However, after Mo Shiqian disappeared in Lancheng, Chi Huan spent almost a year fighting a lawsuit. Later, she signed in to his company. She has been fighting alone these years without any men around. He is clear.


    A beautiful woman like Chi Huan has never been short of men''s pursuit of beauty, but she really likes her, but she refuses to talk about her love during the rise of her career.


    It''s all farting, just thinking about the last man.


    He thought Chi Huan was the abandoned one.


    Looking at Mo Shiqian, he looks like he''s hard to get rid of. Is he the one who was kicked?

 Chapter 443

    The man''s breath is burning. I don''t know whether it''s the temperature or his words. They fall on her skin and make her feel hot.


    Chi Huan''s mandible was pinched to a slight pain, she shook her head, "I don''t want to, you stop."


    "I''ll say it one last time. Chi Huan, let go of your hand."


    "I don''t..."


    A low smile rang behind her. "OK, Chi Huan, he wants you to get out of the way. You''d better get out of the way. I''ll fight with him."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and said, "you Can you beat him? "


    Tang Yueze, "..."


    This woman is the most humble and the worst when she says ink on her mouth, but in her heart, this man is still the most powerful and invincible?


    But when it comes to fighting Well, he may have lost so much.


    After all, he didn''t get mixed up in the dark.


    He quickly adjusted his strategy and said in a funny voice, "then you can hold him to death and don''t let him loose. Anyway, he just said it''s not right for women. Then I''ll beat him, even for you and Chengfeng."


    Chi Huan didn''t know whether he was serious or joking, because Tang Yueze was serious when he talked about business and contract, and he was not serious at other times.


    Now it''s a joke too.


    But Chi Huan quickly realized that he was not joking because he had already hit hard.


    Tang Yueze is also very quick, just after the voice falls.


    Mo Shiqian is held by a woman, whose response and speed are naturally unlimited and cannot be dodged.


    She didn''t know whether it was too late or instinctively. As a result, the man who was able to stand up for several steps due to her weight didn''t stand up. After a fall, she fell on the small vertical cabinet beside the hospital bed where things were placed.


    There was a crash and a mess of things fell to the ground.


    In the process of falling, Chi Huan''s hands were loosened in panic, and the man put his hands around his waist, or fell on him.


    Mo Shiqian''s back hit the corner of the cupboard, and the weight of the fall added to the woman''s collision, which was undoubtedly extremely painful. His whole body was suddenly stiff, and his throat overflowed with a low muffled hum.


    The two fell into a mess.


    Tang Yueze stood at the same place and looked down at their posture, which meant he smiled.


    A fall when not willing to loose, a fall after not forgetting to protect the bosom of the woman.


    If it''s a normal couple, it''s very emotional.


    It''s a pity that a married man can only be regarded as a pair of affectionate dog men and women.


    He raised his feet and walked slowly with a leisurely step. He smiled and said, "now I can fight if you don''t hold him."


    Chi Huan has got up from the man.


    Just now, in Moshi''s modest arms, she felt the rigidity of his muscles more clearly than anyone else. She looked up at the angle of the sharp wood and guessed whether he had just hit his waist or his back.


    Even the movement of getting up is extremely slow.


    Hearing Tang Yueze''s words, he didn''t respond at all, except for his slow and heavy breathing.


    Chi Huan looks down at his drooping black eyes and tight handsome face. He can''t say what he feels in his heart. He is in a panic. He looks up at the past when he hears the words. "How can you do that?"


    Tang Yueze looked at her with his eyebrows raised. "Which one am I like?"


    "Sneak attack."


    "I didn''t deal with a serious injury that I couldn''t get out of bed."


    "He is shameless."


    Don Yueze put out his hand and smiled easily. "Oh, you look up to me so much. I look like a man who is more shameful than him?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Behind him, moshiqian has stood up with the cupboard.


    He looked down at the woman in front of him and said lightly, "now you can get out of the way?"


    Chi Huan stood beside him and looked back at him. She could not see anything from his body or even his face, but she still felt that he was hurt, whether light or heavy.


    She said angrily, "you still want to hit people?"


    "Now it''s a fight," he said, narrowing his eyes and smiling softly. "When I let him down, I don''t have the strength to fight your ex, or do you want to protect your ex''s friends?"


    Tang Yueze wants to laugh when he listens. This man can''t see who Chi Huan is protecting?


    Is he blind or selective?


    When love enemies fight with love enemies, a woman will always help the weak, but she will always run to the one close to her.


    Tang Yueze said lazily, "Chi Huan, can you help Cheng Feng to the sofa, in case he is hurt by mistake later and his legs are disabled, you may have to take care of him for the rest of your life."


    Chi Huan ignores him. She holds the man''s clothes tightly in her hands. "Mo Shiqian, have you had enough? Have you done enough..." Ah. "


    Before she had finished saying a word, the man grabbed her wrist and threw her directly to the hospital bed.


    By the time she reacts, the two men are already fighting.Fortunately, Yin''s family is rich, living in the most advanced ward, and the space is relatively large.


    It''s impossible to separate them in the past. She bit her teeth, or ran over and helped Yin Chengfeng to the sofa. She asked anxiously, "how about that? Do you have anything to do? "


    Compared with her, Yin Chengfeng didn''t pay much attention to her. Although he was pale with pain, he patted Chi Huan on the shoulder and said weakly, "you''d better call the doctor and the hospital security."


    "But..."


    "A man''s fight will only hurt him or not. Don''t worry about rushing over."


    Chi Huan can''t think of a better way. She can''t separate the two men who are fighting fiercely. It''s not fun to be hit by either of them. She looks at him and gets up. "Then wait a moment, I''ll call the doctor and the security guard."


    The doctor came quickly. The security guard didn''t arrive until five minutes later.


    Mo Shiqian and Tang Yueze both have their faces painted.


    Glancing at the security guard holding a baton at the door, Tang Yueze leaned against the sofa to breathe, raised his hand to wipe the blood spilled from the corner of his lips, smiled on his face, pointed to the past, and said carelessly, "your hospital''s security measures are not so good, so this kind of thug broke in Hurt Yin Shao and hurt me. I''ll see how you can explain to the hospital later... "


    Several security guards looked at the fierce war and looked at each other.


    The identity of Tang Yueze and Yin Chengfeng is unknown to few people in Lancheng.


    But when Mo is modest


    Of course, his influence in orchid city is no worse than theirs, but he came quickly and kept a low profile. No one has seen his face.


    Hospital leaders may not know him.


    Tang Yueze hooked his lips and added the last sentence, "I''ll give you a chance to make amends. Let''s go up and beat him."


    Chi Huan looked at the security guards, then looked at Tang Yueze, or bit his lips and said, "don Yueze, aren''t you afraid of his revenge afterwards?"


    Tang Yueze stood up and smiled, "if you don''t hit him, you will get revenge afterwards. Then hit him."

 Chapter 444

    "You are equal in shamelessness."


    "That''s why I can beat him," Tang Yueze said lazily, glancing sideways at her, looking down at the dust of his dirty shirt. "I''m a businessman, not a fighter in the ring. I have to follow the rules when fighting. If I win, I win, no matter how I win."


    He slowly stood up on the sofa, with a lot of injuries hanging on his body. He also looked at Chi Huan, who was standing aside, squinting. "You don''t want him beaten, do you?"


    Chi Huan stood straight and looked to one side with his lips closed. He said lightly, "don''t be revenged by him afterwards, just find me to help you settle it."


    Tang Yueze''s eyebrow tip is another choice. "Do you know that?"


    Chi Huan''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t wait for her to say anything more. He had already started there.


    Mo Shiqian is a bit of a loser, because Tang Yueze''s unexpected fist made him hit the corner of the dwarf cabinet, hurt him, and then he hung up a lot of steps after a few minutes, which consumed a lot of physical strength.


    Especially those security guards have batons in their hands.


    He was standing against the hospital bed. He was straight. His shirt was torn loose and wrinkled because of the fight just now. He looked a little down.


    But he was standing there, too straight, too intimidating, and it was hard to connect him with the word "depressed".


    In particular, the other pair of eyes stared at Chi Huan, deep and silent, and full of some thick emotions.


    He looks at Chi Huan, but he doesn''t.


    The lips are slightly hooked.


    How could she care about him? Five years ago, in 1999, he was so hurt that she didn''t even look at him, let alone now.


    However, he could never be the same as he was five years ago.


    Mo Shiqian is not as hard to get out of bed as he was five years ago because of the traffic accident, so he can''t only be beaten.


    A few minutes later, all three security guards with batons were put down.


    However, he was also hit hard by a police baton on his back. Maybe it''s lucky that he was hit in the same place. The sound of the stick hitting the bone was very heavy, and Chi Huan''s heart beat.


    She pursed her lips and stood beside Tang Yueze, looking at the man a few meters away from her who had finished the battle.


    On the ground lay several wailing security guards, separated by them.


    The bottom of the man''s eyes is thick ink. Just that stick made his shoulders slightly bent. The handsome face is calm and indifferent. Squinting at her, he said, "are you coming by yourself or when I have the strength to catch you?"


    Chi Huan hasn''t responded yet. Her shoulders are suddenly buckled, and she pushes her forward with great force.


    She was shocked and raised her heart. Her knees would be broken if she fell to the ground with such a strong push.


    A powerful arm lay across her waist.


    She almost hung on the man''s arm and didn''t fall.


    The familiar masculine breath is coming, which is a kind of trance reassurance.


    But when I wake up, I know it''s just an illusion.


    Chi Huan is startled. Fu Ding murmurs, "ink is modest..."


    The man''s voice is indifferent and tense, "reluctant to stand up?"


    That''s when she stood up with his arm.


    The result is not yet standing on the man dragged into the arms, arms around her waist, and then without a word, with her to go out.


    It was Tang Yueze who pushed her into Mo Shiqian''s arms.


    She struggled to stand still in the arms of the man, turned around and looked angrily at Tang Yueze, who was not serious. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yueze shows his hands and smiles with beautiful eyes, which makes people and animals harmless. "You will be taken away by him anyway. In order to avoid being popular later, he says to revenge for him. Then I don''t want to be beaten for nothing. Why?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She said angrily, "I deserve to beat you!"


    After that, she was taken out of the ward with her wrists clenched by the man.


    His steps are not big and his speed is the same as usual, but Chi Huan still has some difficulty following him. The bones of his wrist are dull and painful, which shows his great patience and anger at this time.


    "Mo Shiqian, you let me go!"


    "Let go..."


    "You hurt me..."


    Her hands are about to break.


    The man suddenly loosened her wrists and pinched her waist to the side. His back and shoulder suddenly hit the wall of the hospital corridor.


    He looked down at her, his arms locked her between the wall and himself.


    "Pain? It''s called pain after pinching you? You are so spoiled and spoiled that you don''t know how to write painful words. "


    Chi Huan''s back is pasted on the wall. In the end of summer, she only wore a layer of clothes, so she could clearly feel the cold of the wall. She raised her eyes to avoid the inevitable cold and dark to him, and they were pure eyes of ridicule and ridicule.She could not avoid the palpitation, took a deep breath and looked to the side of her face, then said coldly, "it''s your own hand that moved first, which hurt Yin Chengfeng. Now you want to fight others. He didn''t cry for pain, so you were knocked with a stick. What''s the right to cry for pain?"


    The man''s fingers forced her face, his lips and nose fell on her skin, his voice was cold and hoarse, "of course, I don''t hurt. I''ve had a car accident, and I''ve been beaten by a group. At that time, I didn''t have brothers and women standing in front of me. What''s the pain of a man suffering from a skin and flesh injury?"


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome face, and his blood is cold.


    Hands and feet are cold.


    She remembered that five years ago, in 1999, he dragged the body that had not recovered from the car accident to find her. He was seriously injured by Gail''s men, who did not even have the strength to fight back.


    She moved her lips, spitting out a few words with difficulty, "do you remember hating me?"


    His thin lips filled with a cold smile, "should I forget?"


    She nodded, with a light smile on her face and a light voice. "What you should forget, you shouldn''t remember everything about me."


    Mo Shiqian''s voice is infinitely low and indistinct, but again, "but a man will not easily forget the most embarrassing time in his life."


    That''s really the worst time he''s had in 30 years.


    It''s not because of his car accident, it''s not because he was hit and can''t fight back.


    It was because the woman didn''t even look at him.


    He is like a dog that can''t move when it is hurt, waiting for the owner to see him.


    But there is none.


    Chi Huan looked at him and asked himself a question in a statement voice, "that''s why you asked someone to bump Yin Chengfeng, so you started to beat him today?"

 Chapter 445

    The man looked at her with cold eyes, without speaking, it was the default.


    At that time, it wasn''t for this reason, but when I went to see her last night, I thought she would not open the door for him, so I thought by the way, but there was nothing to explain.


    Then Chi Huan asked again, "what kind of answer do you want to get Or are you satisfied with the reaction you see me now? "


    Satisfied?


    What kind of reaction can satisfy him.


    What is her reaction to other men that will satisfy him?


    As cold-blooded and affectionate as I was to him, or as affectionate as I was to him?


    No, none of them will satisfy him.


    In fact, it doesn''t make any sense.


    With a thin smile on his lips, he said, "you are still you. You never fight with reality when you know the current affairs, but you are much better than me But it''s also normal. The man who is clinging to you is different from the boyfriend who is forced to be separated. "


    "Then why do you waste your time on me?"


    "I didn''t say that?"


    He said it, in his own bathroom.


    Because he felt bored and unwilling to watch her suffer.


    Chi Huan looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    The man also did not continue to talk with her, clasped her wrist and pulled her to stagger out.


    Parking lot outside the hospital.


    Mo Shiqian pulls out the driver''s seat and says coldly, "go up."


    "You want me to drive?"


    He looked down at her coldly. "I''m hurt."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips. "Do you want me to take you home? Are you really not afraid of Tang Tang knowing that you have a woman outside


    She saw the relationship between him and Begonia and little mango. She didn''t think moshiqian was as rampant as he said before. She didn''t dare to bring her lover to his wife without fear of her knowing.


    The man sneers, "who says I want to go home?"


    "Where are you going if you don''t go home if you''re injured?"


    Ink when modest light way, "go to your home."


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened, and he said, "No."


    He ignored her refusal, still very light way, "Tang Tang know I hurt will worry."


    "What''s the matter with your wife when she''s sad?"


    "It''s none of your business, none of mine. I won''t go back."


    Chi Huan turned his face to one side and said in a cold voice, "then you can find the fashion, I can send you there."


    "I''m not interested in living with men."


    "Live?"


    He still wants to live with her?


    "Well, a day or two."


    Chi Huan looks at his face, which is not flashy and smooth, and laughingly says, "do you think I''m an ignorant 17-year-old girl or a thirsty girl who let you into my house? It''s not a free prostitute. What am I? Still live, long-term free prostitute a woman? "


    Moshiqian looked at her. "I hurt my waist. I can''t get on you even when you are hungry. But if you really need it, I can allow you to sit up and move yourself, or help you with your fingers."


    Chi Huan ignores the latter part of his dirty words directly.


    "You hurt your waist?"


    "Well."


    "Which way?"


    Mo Qian pulled his lips, thinking that she cared about his injury, and lightly replied, "right side."


    She picked up her handbag and threw it at the man''s waist.


    In the middle of the pain, the man bent slightly and held up.


    Chi Huan guessed right before. It was the same place where he hit the low cabinet and was hit by a baton. Actually, it was very painful. However, Tang Yueze tried to bear it all the time. When Tang Yueze pushed Chi Huan over, he picked her up again and hurt her a little bit.


    She was a little surprised, but didn''t expect him to be seriously hurt.


    She knew that he was hurt too much and would not say a word. She had no attack power with a handbag. His reaction was too reflexive. It was not like it was installed, and it might be very painful.


    "You Are you seriously injured? "


    Mo Shiqian looked at her gloomily. "If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to beat Tang Yueze? You''re going to hit me now? "


    She fell down because of her failure to avoid the key point and also because of the need to protect her, and then picked up her again to aggravate the injury.


    Chi Huan curled his mouth. "You deserve it. You did it yourself first."


    The man stared at her without saying a word, as if to eat her.


    She pursed her lips and said, "if you really hurt so badly, you''ll live in the hospital and let your wife take care of you. I can''t cure your waist." then she added maliciously, "if you hurt your kidney, don''t say your wife doesn''t want you and I don''t want you. I don''t think you have any money and no woman will want you."


    Mo Shiqian hears the words, instead of being angry, he chuckles and says, "why, now you are willing to admit that you are comfortable with me at ordinary times?"Chi Huan''s face was expressionless, and the bag in his hand hit him on the waist again.


    But this time she didn''t succeed. The man quickly clasped her wrist. He squinted and said dangerously, "touch my waist again, and I''ll let the court sue you for intentionally hurting people."


    Sue her?


    Intentionally hurting people?


    He even has the face to say this sentence. The most intentional and hurtful thing is himself. He has a good meaning and is upright.


    Chi Huan pulled his hand back hard. "I won''t let you live in my house. You''re dead."


    Although they have been a pair of stray dog men and women.


    But before it was in a sexual relationship, if we lived together Living together is nothing.


    Mo Shiqian has no patience to whet and haw with her outside the door of the hospital. Finally, he asked coldly, "can you get on the bus?"


    She turned and left.


    His injuries were all his own. Yin Chengfeng was much more injured than him, and Tang Yueze was also seriously injured.


    He has brothers, wives, daughters, admirers, money and power. Some people care about his injuries.


    She walked several meters away, and the man behind her didn''t catch up.


    But her cell phone in her bag suddenly jingled.


    Chi Huan didn''t look back, didn''t stop and didn''t look back, but she slowed down and took out her mobile phone and clicked to check it.


    Text message, a short video.


    She paused, pointing away.


    A picture of blood spurting.


    The pupil of Chi Huan is at the maximum, and the blood pressure is at the maximum in an instant.


    This is a series of things he has done since he came back, the one that makes her angry beyond control.


    Angry to let her regret for the first time, the original choice made such a bastard.


    She turned and walked back without hesitation.


    The man probably knew that she would fold back and stand beside the car, leaning on the car body, standing quietly in place, watching her step by step towards him with deep dark eyes.


    "Pa", a slap with all her strength, smashed heavily on the handsome face of a man.


    "Moshiqian, you bastard, how can you be such a bastard? You really deserve to be Lawrence''s son. What''s left in his bones is his blood! Even the means are the same! "

 Chapter 446

    As soon as her voice fell, she was pinned on the body by a man.


    Mo Shi looked down at her face with uncontrollable anger, and his calm voice interrupted her, "what is the same way?"


    Chi Huan is stunned. He reflects what he said. His pupils shrink and his face turns to one side. He doesn''t look at him anymore.


    The man''s fingers straightened her face, and her voice became more depressed. "I asked you what means are the same, and who did he take your video with?"


    Whose video is she with?


    Chi Huan''s nerve was stung for a while, and he said angrily, "I''ve done it with you. Whose video can I still be photographed with?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "You''ve only done it with me?"


    "I......" She was a little uneasy, and then raised her voice, "I said I only did it with you before your father died!"


    When Mo modestly lowers his head, handsome face approaches a point, thin lip spits out two words, "is it?"


    She pulled her face, expressionless, and twisted her fine brow to break his fingers off. In a cold voice, "let go of your hand."


    With patience, he asked again and again, "you haven''t answered me yet. What are the same methods?"


    "What''s the difference between being mean, being bullied, and knowing how to threaten?"


    The man seems to be a little disappointed, light way, "Oh, I thought you were filmed * * or video, just want to die to leave me."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "don''t you know if you have been photographed?"


    "Well, of course I know, because I did it."


    He said it was sent to her cell phone.


    Chi Huan can''t help but look at his cheeky face and break the sky. He raises his hand and slaps it again.


    Mo Shiqian cut her wrist in the mid air. "I think you''ll get used to it if you''re allowed to go down."


    It''s not enough to fan once, but a second time.


    "It''s you who are disgusted. You are disgusted. Are you mentally deformed, twisted or abnormal when you take this kind of video?"


    The man looked at her lightly. "You are really poor in words. I am tired of hearing these words if you are not tired of them."


    "What are you doing with this, to threaten me at any time?"


    He replied quietly, "take a picture and keep it as a souvenir, and appreciate it when you think about it."


    When Chi Huan thought about that picture, he felt his scalp tingling, "disgusting!"


    "Come on, I know I''m disgusted," moshiqian raised his hand and clasped her back brain spoon to drop a deep kiss, but it wasn''t long before he let go of her. His thin lips were close to her, murmuring, "I remember, twisted, abnormal, I know that you''ve been arguing for a long time, get in the car, take me home, I have backache, and I''m tired after standing for a long time."


    "No, if you have the ability, you can send it out. Anyway, there are billions in my account, which is enough for me to spend my whole life without worrying about food, clothes or anything else. I will quit the entertainment circle and not mix."


    He nodded and said, "well, I''ll send it to your ex first."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and looked down at the screen.


    Chi Huan is shorter than him. He can''t see the screen of his mobile phone or what he is doing.


    I can only snatch his mobile phone and smash it on the ground. Then I stepped on it until the screen broke.


    Mo Shiqian stood aside and watched her.


    He held his lips and smiled, "you are such a kid. What''s the use of stepping on a cell phone except losing your temper?"


    "Mo Shi Qian," Chi Huan took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and calmly reasoned with him, "don''t keep pestering me anymore, while Tang Tang doesn''t know She knows it will be very sad. You don''t understand how deadly the husband''s infidelity will cause to his wife and daughter. Don''t you care about them at all? "


    The man raised his hand and stroked her cheek, stretched out the ending and smiled, "Huanhuan, you''ve been with her for a long time, have you become a close friend? What you''re thinking about is whether it will hurt her."


    "I just don''t want to bring my injuries to others."


    "Well, then we''ll keep it secret from her?"


    "You..."


    "Either you are obedient or Huanhuan, there will always be people who will be hurt, "he said quietly, with a slight smile," you smashed my cell phone, and asked me to bother for a moment, to call the fashion, let him finish what I just didn''t finish, and then call Wenyi, let her see if the business of Yin family can be operated with a cloud and a sur As for you, if you don''t like driving, I''ll ask the bodyguard to take us back. "


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, and his thin lips kissed her cheek once and for all. He continued with a low and dumb voice, "I can buy your contract with Tang Ying media, but I think it''s very troublesome. If you are good, you can save everything What do you say? "


    Chi Huan looks up at him without speaking.


    The man touched her head again and whispered in a gentle soothing voice, "I said, what I want to get is to get it. What I want to give you is not to be rejected."Then he pulled her into his arms, made room for her, and opened the driver''s door again.


    "Get in the car."


    Chi Huan takes the car key from his hand and stoops to get on the car without saying a word.


    Half a minute later, the car started and left the hospital.


    She didn''t speak, her eyes were in front of her, her fingers clutching the steering wheel, her joints white.


    When she passed a large drugstore, she still braked and stopped the car.


    The man in the front passenger''s seat lifted his half closed eyes and looked at her, then at the drugstore not far away.


    Chi Huan put the sunglasses on her face and pushed the door open to get off.


    Mo Shiqian stared at her back, and the look of her eyes gradually darkened.


    Buy him medicine?


    Don''t you slap him twice in anger?


    Don''t you always call him sick, twisted and perverted?


    It''s not that he hurt Yin Chengfeng?


    Chi Huan''s voice was hoarse. He asked the clerk for two boxes of medicine to cure the bruise and went straight back to the car.


    The man glanced down at the medicine box that fell on his body, and suddenly asked, "did you take the medicine afterwards?"


    Chi Huan''s eyes flash,


    she ate this morning, but


    That day in the hotel, she went home directly after leaving the hotel, went home to pack things and went to the airport, and was thrown into the detention center at the airport, where she stayed for three days.


    That time have not eaten.


    "Of course I did."


    "Well."


    The car drove into the underground parking lot of the community. When getting off, Chi Huan looked at the man beside him. "If you dare to move me again these days, I will stab you. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "I just said that I can''t move because of my waist injury. I didn''t promise not to move you," he bowed his head and unhurriedly untied his seat belt. "If you really want to poke, I''ll let you poke."

 Chapter 447

    In front of the apartment.


    Chi Huan presses the password to walk in front of her, and the man quietly follows her into the door.


    She left her bag and changed her shoes. "I don''t have shoes you can wear."


    He frowned. "Why didn''t you just buy it?"


    She looked back at him. "Why should I buy it?"


    "Didn''t you buy me some medicine?"


    "I''m afraid that your kidney will be damaged, and I''ll look for someone else''s trouble."


    With that, she had changed her shoes and walked towards the house.


    He was still at the door, ignoring him.


    Mo Shiqian stood in the porch and made a tour. He didn''t see the man''s shoes.


    He didn''t care much, took off his shoes and stepped barefoot on the floor to follow in.


    Chi Huan poured himself a glass of water.


    The man stood a meter away and said to her, "take me to your bed."


    The tone of this sentence is normal and calm. Chi Huan is choked by the water flowing in his throat. He bends over with a cup and coughs uncontrollably.


    "Cough Cough. "


    Mo Shiqian frowned, patted her on the back and said, "you can choke even if you drink water. Are you a child?"


    Chi Huan finally breathed, looked up and stared at him, "Mo Shiqian, I''m really going to kill when I''m in a hurry!"


    He looked at her and said softly, "my back hurts. It hurts to stand and sit. You will kill me if you lie down in your bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it really that serious?


    She put the cup down. "It''s such a big place. Go find it by yourself. And you didn''t..."


    He slept in her bed last night.


    "Last night, I only remember to be a lover. I don''t remember the way."


    "Then sleep on the sofa. Don''t sleep in my bed if you''re dirty."


    The man picked up his eyebrows. "Am I dirty?"


    "It''s dirty without a bath."


    Moshiqian said, "last night I did something dirtier in your bed. Now you come to think that I didn''t have a dirty bath?"


    "You sleep on the sofa."


    "I don''t like it."


    "Find it by yourself, don''t bother me."


    She went straight into the study and locked the door.


    The man knocked on the door for a while, but there was no response.


    After standing for another half minute, he walked towards the bedroom.


    Chihuan''s bed is a uniform light gray color. In addition to the light curtain, the floor window is a layer of gray tulle, which is very elegant. The double bed is surrounded by light colored carpets.


    Moshiqian went over and picked up the one meter eight teddy bear and threw it into the corner.


    The bed was immediately spacious.


    Is ready to lie down


    said that the pain is not fake, he is real pain to lie down for a while, endure all the way.


    Then sleep on the sofa. Don''t sleep in my bed if you are dirty.


    After standing by the bed, he changed his mind and went to the bathroom instead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the study.


    There was no light in the room, and the curtains were drawn. The space was dark and quiet.


    Chi Huan stands at the desk and looks down at the vase on the desk.


    The rose has withered.


    She reached out her hand and took it out. Her fingers were forced, and sharp stabs fell into her fingertips, and a little blood was oozing out.


    After a while, she released her hand, broke the rose and threw it into the trash at any time.


    Find other rubbish and cover it in.


    Take out the paper towel and suck the blood beads from your fingers.


    Spotty bloodstains spread all over the white paper towels, which were also rubbed together and thrown into the trash.


    After that, she left her study and went to the bedroom. There was a man in her bedroom, and she always felt strange, like her daughter was spied. Although she had to count it carefully, there was nothing to call her daughter.


    It''s just **Where.


    The bedroom door is half open. It''s empty. There''s no figure of the man.


    She was about to make a noise when she saw the clothes thrown on the carpet in the corner of her eyes.


    It''s men''s trousers and shirts.


    There is no doubt that Mohist is modest.


    He Take a bath?


    But she didn''t have him change his clothes at all. After he finished What do you wear?


    Just thinking about it, the bathroom door was opened.


    The man with only a bath towel appeared in her sight.


    Four eyes opposite, pool Huan Leng Leng, do not know how, the conditioned reflex on the body.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her reaction, only thinks it''s funny and lazy, "I''m not naked, are you too hypocritical? What''s more, where am I that you haven''t seen or touched? "


    "Are you wrapped in my bath towel?""Do you have any other bath towels?"


    Chi Huan thinks that this bath towel is usually wrapped around her chest. This man is surrounded by


    She raised her voice and said angrily, "who let you move my bath towel?"


    The man is not anxious not to slow down, "otherwise I should be naked?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan turns around and is about to discuss with him. As a result, he just sees the man pull the bath towel off his waist.


    In the daytime, she almost screamed.


    "Mo Shiqian, you......" Before saying a word, a shadow fell in front of her and covered her head. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s not that I''m not allowed to move. Give it back to you."


    Fart.


    What is he dare not move, her people he dare to move, not to mention a bath towel.


    Think about where the towel just stuck to him, and now it falls on her face. Chi Huan hurriedly pulls it off and throws it back to the man.


    But he was lifting his quilt and lying in bed.


    No inch, pure naked sleep.


    She didn''t mention it in a breath, "who let you sleep in my bed without clothes and pollute my bed?"


    "Because I''ve slept naked and you''ve polluted you."


    Chi Huan says that he can''t wear his clothes here.


    She is too lazy to quarrel with him and turns to go out. Anyway, she can''t sleep with him in the same bed. She can''t sleep on the sofa or go out to sleep. She can change the bedding after he leaves.


    Before she went out, there was a man''s voice behind her. "Huanhuan, help me take the medicine."


    She didn''t want to talk to him.


    Moshiqian guessed her mind about, "you don''t want my injury to be bad. You''ve been relying on me, eh?"


    Chi Huan takes the medicine and throws it on him.


    As soon as she turned to go out, her wrists were buckled. Then she fell back and fell into the man''s arms.


    "You..."


    He put his hand around her waist, his head on her waist and abdomen, and even slightly rubbed it. He said in a low and deep way, "Huanhuan, I have a lot of pain."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She just wanted to talk, but she looked down and saw her dark clothes.


    "Your hair has wet my clothes!"


    Moshiqian probably washed her hair together. The short black hair was wet. Maybe she wiped it lightly, so there was no water dripping, but she still wet her clothes.


    "You wipe the medicine for me," he said, looking up at her angry face, his face unchanged, naturally low. "Blow my hair again."

 Chapter 448

    Chi Huan was held by a man, although he did not spend much effort.


    He is a man who is too strong to be reasonable and has no bottom line, but when he says these words, he is like a giant coquettish dog leaning on her waist and abdomen.


    Low, dumb and steady voice gives people a soft illusion.


    She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    It''s like being trapped in the valley of Wei, in a dilemma.


    She held her breath and said stiffly, "wipe yourself, I won''t do it for you. You blow your hair, too. I''ll bring you the hair dryer at most."


    Mo Shiqian said, "my back hurts. It hurts when I stretch my hand so far to wipe the medicine. It hurts when I lift it to blow my hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t believe that, Mo Shiqian, you a 30-year-old man has a backache on his lips. It hurts to do this and it hurts to do that. Do you want to be shameful?"


    He looked at the thin red on her face, hoarse way, "I stand pain, not to mention wipe medicine and blow hair."


    "Then why don''t you stay in the hospital and force me to take you home?"


    "The hospital smells bad."


    "Do you think you are a child? Is it naive or not? "


    Men''s tone of voice does not have any ups and downs, "smelly, don''t like."


    Chi Huan looks at his oil and salt like he''s not going in. He pushes his head away and says angrily, "love to wipe, love to blow, I don''t care about you. You''re going to die by yourself."


    Mo Shiqian frowned and said, "when you have a high fever and a cold, I feed you porridge one mouthful at a time. That''s how you treat me now?"


    She didn''t want to talk about it, and she didn''t want to talk about it.


    Feed her porridge one mouthful at a time?


    He tied her hand to the head of the bed and had to feed her porridge mouth to mouth. How could he mention it?


    Chi Huan doesn''t go back.


    When I got to the door, Yu Guang noticed the teddy bear thrown down by the man. He went to pick it up and walked out holding it.


    Her eyes were not clear. She reached out and took the door with her. She fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan sits on the sofa, leaning against the huge teddy bear, and dials his cell phone to the fashion.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Come and take moshiqian away."


    "Where is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My home. "


    "Oh, no," the fad said


    "He was hurt," said Chi Huan, biting his lips


    "You stabbed him with a knife?"


    "No."


    "What kind of injury can he get?" the popular sneer


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chi Huan tried to intimidate him," he hit his waist in a fight, and now he can''t move in bed


    "He just lies on your bed and doesn''t want to move."


    She also guessed that unless moshiqian called him in person, he would not bird her. After a few seconds of silence, she closed her eyes and pursed her lips lightly. "Then give me the phone of xiatangtang, and I''ll let her come to pick up someone."


    "Tang Tang is back in Paris. He should be on the plane now."


    "What?"


    "Well, one of her close friends died, so she took the little mango back to Paris temporarily."


    "Are you lying to me? There is no such coincidence."


    "What do I lie to you? Tang Tang is half of my sister-in-law. What''s the reason why I don''t help you?"


    Chi Huan thought for a moment, "then you''d better give me her number."


    That end was quiet for a moment, and the fashion was lazy and smiling, "you want to find her number directly, Shi Qian. You are his lover, Tang Tang, and his wife. In case you hurt them to divorce, he turns around and blames me. I don''t want to run these muddy waters."


    Finish saying, also do not give pool Huan reaction time, cut off the phone.


    Has Begonia returned to Paris?


    So sudden?


    Did she tell Mo Shiqian?


    She was not sure if she had Because moshiqian''s mobile phone was smashed by her at the door of the hospital


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan returns to the ward with her mobile phone.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    As soon as she called out his name, she found that the man who had opened his eyes was lying down, with his wet hair resting on her pillow.


    Once upon a time, even if she dried most of her hair and was lazy and a little wet, she would dig up her hair and blow it to her. She would scold a bunch of men like an old woman. She would fall asleep with her hair wiped twice with a towel on her head?


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, and doesn''t show any accident to her going back and forth. He just asks lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sit up for me!"


    The man''s tone is lazy, "low back pain."


    "Get up."


    He looked at her rare fierce and cold face, or rather difficult, and slowly stood up and sat up, "what''s the matter?""Who asked you to wet my pillow?"


    "If you don''t play for me, that''s all."


    "Are you reasonable?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, sighs, and says, "don''t think that a man will not cry or shout. I really hurt. Would you like me to lie down for a rest?"


    That tone, as if she was making trouble.


    Chi Huan looks at him, his eyebrows drooping, the quilt sliding from his body to his abdomen, where the muscles are even, the mermaid line submerged, strong, strong, sexy.


    It''s not weak, but it doesn''t look like a lie.


    "Don''t make a face of her," it''s popular to say that Begonia has returned to Paris temporarily


    "Yes."


    She threw her cell phone over. "You call her."


    Mo Shiqian looks at his mobile phone and looks at her again, smilingly saying, "I''ll call her with your mobile phone for fear that she doesn''t know we''re staying together?"


    Chi Huan looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    He reached for the wallet by the bed and handed it to her. "Come here."


    "For what?"


    "Buy me a new cell phone, make up the phone card, buy some clothes, and then buy a dinner," he said in a low voice


    "I''m not going. You call your men and ask them to do it for you."


    The man smiled slowly and lightly, "every time I look for you, I come here by myself. Do you want more people to know that we are together?"


    After standing for a while, Chi Huan went over and took the wallet.


    She turned and went out, but stopped again after a few steps.


    Looking up at the ceiling, I stood for half a minute with my eyes closed. Finally, I threw my wallet back to the end of the bed and went to the bathroom and took out my hair dryer.


    Go back to the bed and blow his hair.


    The warm wind blew through his hair and caressed his scalp.


    Mo Shiqian looks up at the tight features and lips of the woman, the delicate white face of the long hair is different from the usual, but it can''t be described accurately.


    He didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    "You don''t have to be so reluctant to treat me well. If you don''t blow my hair or wipe my medicine, I can''t do anything with you."


    Chi Huan did not speak, neither answered his questions nor looked at him.


    It''s not that he can''t do anything with her.


    It''s because she can''t take him, let alone herself.


    Clearly know is a fatal no way out of the swamp, struggle to struggle, or more deeply.

 Chapter 449

    She had the patience to blow his hair dry until her fingers couldn''t feel any more wet.


    God knows that she doesn''t have the patience to blow her hair, but it''s good that men''s hair is shorter and easier to blow dry than her long hair.


    Put down the hairdryer, she took away the wet pillow again, and put it in a new one.


    "Lie down."


    These two words fall, both people are stunned.


    Because these two words It''s usually done. The man told her to give orders.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her. After a while, he says, "I hurt my waist. Are you sure there is a big difference between lying on your stomach and lying on your back?"


    "Then lie on your side."


    The man well for a while, and then obedient side over the body, the injured side will be exposed on the top.


    Chi Huan sat down on the side of the bed, took the medicine box apart, squeezed the ointment onto his fingers, and spread it evenly on his waist.


    The cream is creamy white, clear and cool, and women''s fingers are also slightly cool and soft.


    Finger abdomen is circling on his skin, not light or heavy.


    Very comfortable.


    It was comfortable enough to make him drowsy.


    But it didn''t take chi Huan long to finish painting. She screwed back the cover of the ointment, cleaned it up and was ready to stand up.


    The wrist was pulled.


    Mo Shiqian opened his eyes and looked at the woman who was going to leave. He said in a low, dumb and fuzzy way, "rub it for me again. It''s comfortable."


    Push in.


    "I''m going to be busy."


    "Five minutes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He twisted his brow and said in a compromise way, "one minute?"


    Chi Huan tried hard to pull out her wrist.


    "Happy."


    She pulled her face. "I can''t rub it."


    "Just pinch it."


    "You delete the video."


    "Well."


    He agreed so simply, but Chi Huan didn''t believe it. He questioned, "really?"


    He slightly raised his eyebrows. "How can I prove it is true? Your cell phone has been dropped."


    Chi Huan takes his cell phone to watch the time.


    "A minute, not more than a second."


    Mo Shiqian closed his eyes. "Well, one second can''t be less."


    So she sat down again and reached out to him and pinched her waist.


    The man said nothing quietly, and she could only hear his even breath in the whole bedroom.


    Chi Huan couldn''t help but look down at the past.


    He closed his eyes and looked like he was asleep.


    The short black hair on the forehead falls in pieces, the beautiful face has sharp edges and corners, there is a kind of cold clean and cold, the lips are thin as a knife, the strong nose makes the facial features look deep, the eyebrows and eyes are very comfortable, the eyelashes are not exaggerated, but they are very thick,


    compared with the sober time, there is no coldness in the bones, the disguise is gentle, and you should be safe It''s a lot more detailed and mature.


    It''s exciting.


    She sighed in her heart, how could she feel that he was so bad.


    It''s five minutes before Chi Huan remembers to go to the mobile phone.


    She stood up at once.


    When I picked up my cell phone and walked out with the wallet that the man gave her, I heard the voice of the man behind me again, "I don''t want to eat terrible dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan ignored him and slammed the door shut.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Her Maserati son broke down. Chi Huan simply took the key of the car that Qian was still on the coffee table when he took Mo and drove his car to the mall.


    Bought a new cell phone of the same model that he used before, and reissued a card with his ID card.


    I went to the men''s wear area to change two sets of clothes, including underpants.


    I bought some necessities.


    I don''t know it''s the illusion that a husband in her family inflated her guilt to the extreme After she bought her mobile phone, she felt that there was a line of sight following her.


    It''s like someone''s following her.


    Chi Huan has been living in the entertainment circle for more than ten years. Apart from the short six months when he lived with Mo Shiqian, he has lived alone for seven or eight years. He is more sensitive than many people in tracking or examining strangers.


    She turned around several times to look for suspicious people, but looking at it, the shopping mall was full of bustle, some of which were men, women, old and young people who chose their own goods and chatted.


    Is it her illusion.


    But why let her be so flustered, as if she was being watched by some dangerous beast, uneasy.


    Until the check-out, she raised her eyes to catch a glimpse of a tall figure, or listened to two high school students and girls around her talking excitedly in a low voice, "that handsome guy over there See? "


    She followed their line of sight.


    He had turned away and caught only one side face and back.The clothes on the body are very ordinary, but the whole body is dark. Like her, she wears sunglasses, which is very high. She is as modest as the ink. Her hands are put in the trouser bag. The profile of the side face is quite beautiful. There is even a kind of aesthetic feeling of male and female indisputable. Her lower jaw is slightly raised, which seems to be laughing, just the breath Too cold.


    She took back her sight at a glance.


    In the entertainment industry, she has seen more handsome men and beautiful women. She is immune to the most beautiful creatures. Moreover, she has never loved to be close to dangerous human beings that are not good.


    She paid the bill and drove back.


    After such a long time, it was evening, and it was getting dark.


    In the bedroom, the man is asleep.


    The curtain didn''t pull, and the fire cloud like sunset outside the landing window decorated the landscape of her whole window. It was beautiful and spectacular, but it was also the last gorgeous before the darkness came.


    The handsome red fruit man lies on his side on the bed, the quilt can only cover the key parts, most of them are naked outside.


    This exhibitionist


    Chi Huan has always known that he has a good figure comparable to international male models, but it is the first time that he has such an intuitive feeling In the past, when they were together, she was mostly sleeping. He got up first.


    Rarely did she see him sleeping.


    With wide shoulders and narrow hips, it looks like a touch of * *''s abdominal muscles, fascinating Mermaid line, and long straight legs on the quilt.


    She looked for a while and put the clothes by the bed.


    Turn around to leave, suddenly evil from the heart health, picked up new underwear, spread out in the man''s handsome face.


    Just about to leave, just turned around, underwear was picked down by the man, showing a smile like face, "very funny?"


    Chi Huan was caught and did not panic. "Put it on."


    He said lazily, "my back hurts, I can''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan sneers, "then you are naked. Don''t think I will help you wear it."


    When Mo Shiqian reached out his hand, he lifted the quilt and smiled softly with a long voice. His voice was sexy and lazy. "If you like to see it, I can not wear it or cover it."


    She went over to cover the man''s face with a quilt. "It''s back pain. Why didn''t it paralyze you? Suffocate you dead rascal, scum!"

 Chapter 450

    Chi Huan pressed the quilt on for a while, but the man didn''t move.


    She felt bored and uninteresting, so she withdrew her hand.


    After a few seconds I didn''t see him pull the quilt off.


    When Chi Huan saw him pretending to be dead, he said, "hello."


    The man still didn''t respond.


    She would like to kick him directly, but it''s a pity that he is lying on the bed and it''s not convenient for her to kick him.


    She turned her mouth and looked at the motionless man. "You''re not going to die."


    Still not moving.


    She snorted coldly, "you''d better die in such a disaster."


    No response.


    A strange thought came out of Chi Huan''s mind. If she really smothered the man, it would be a God turn.


    She still reached out and opened the quilt. Just about to take back her hand, she was grabbed by the man who suddenly opened his eyes. He pulled her to himself, and then she fell on him.


    "Oh"


    her head is buckled, and "actively" pastes her lips.


    Asshole.


    After a long, deep kiss, the man pressed her red lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "what to eat at night, happy."


    "Nothing to eat, starve you to death."


    She put the quilt on his head again, pulled out the pillow and smashed it a few times. "Put your underwear on for me, and then send it to all the people in your address book in the light of what I photographed you."


    Then she went out.


    After about half an hour, it was all dark outside, the bedroom didn''t turn on the light, and soon it became dark.


    Is this woman really going to starve him and let him die?


    Mo Shiqian reaches out his hand and turns on the lamp at the head of the bed, and slowly sits up.


    The pain in the waist hasn''t been relieved. It hurts a lot when you move it.


    Putting on his underwear and trousers, he went out naked.


    Just go to the living room, there is a strong fragrance.


    It''s not hard to recognize. It''s from the kitchen.


    She''s cooking?


    Chi Huan is scooping a spoonful of soup and blowing it with his head down. When the heat is almost gone, he delivers it to his lips.


    Her wrist was held by a hand that stretched out from behind, and then she went in the other direction.


    Mo Shiqian holds Chi Huan''s hand and feeds the soup to his mouth.


    The taste buds on the tip of the tongue are submerged by the taste of the soup.


    Her back is attached to his red fruit chest, so close that the breath is intertwined. Chi Huan turns to look at the man''s perfectly curved jaw.


    He is stretching out the tip of his tongue, licking his lips, sexy and flirtatious.


    When the ink looked at her with humble eyes, the lips and breath were thin, "when did you learn it?"


    "When it''s boring."


    The man''s head was lowered a little, and his thin lips were close to her ears. He asked in a hoarse voice, "did you cook the food at that table last night?"


    Chi Huan feels that her ears are numb. She takes the spoon back and pushes his head away


    He looked down at her like a bleeding ear, deliberately blowing, "hungry."


    She reached out to turn off the fire, and said as she filled the soup, "then go to the restaurant and sit down. You can have dinner later."


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, looked at her white side face, and his pupils shrank.


    Half a sound, the man''s hand is still on her waist, did not speak, did not move.


    Chi Huan looks back at him. "What are you still standing for?"


    When Mo modestly put up the posture of just now, light slowly opening, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She was confused. "What''s wrong with me?"


    A pair of deep dark eyes of the man stared at her face for a moment, but the tone was already very light, thin and sparse, "how to be obedient."


    Chi Huan said to her pale red lips, "have I changed my mind?"


    "He low smile," buy me medicine, take me home, blow my hair, wipe my medicine, pinch my waist, now, even food to me, you are so called love me, it''s not so good for me. "


    It''s called "two words". It''s full of ridicule.


    He held her chin in his fingers and raised her face a little higher, as if it could make her see more clearly. "I hurt your boyfriend and nearly beat him. Are you too sorry for him? Or "


    the ending of a man has become a lot, which means mixed with a deep smile of unknown meaning," figured it out, ready to be my lover? "


    Chi Huan looks at him and laughs, "why don''t you think about it? How can I poison you?"


    Mo Shiqian patted her face gently, "you are not so stupid."


    At night.


    Mo Shiqian sleeps on chihuan''s bed, and chihuan sleeps on the sofa.


    The lights went out, and both men looked at the dark ceiling with their eyes open.The consciousness is clear and clear, all have no sleepiness.


    At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, after the deep night, the moonlight sprinkled into the room, quietly, cool, beautiful and inexplicably sad.


    Chi Huan didn''t change her pajamas. She was wearing a beige, thin and soft sweater. She curled up like a cat in the sofa, with her head resting on the teddy bear. She turned over and lifted the sleeves of her left hand.


    A little above her wrist, wrapped in a white bandage, her right hand caressed it.


    All of a sudden, I pressed it heavily.


    A trace of pain, sharp and dense, attacked her nerves, and the white bandages were also oozing with blood.


    She breathed slowly.


    The light footstep sounds. The night is too quiet. Chi Huan is awake again. She also hears the subtle movements. She immediately puts down her hand, pulls down her sweater and closes her eyes.


    Mo Shiqian is wearing the pajamas that Chi Huan bought for him.


    He stood at the edge of the sofa, under the influence of the moonlight, his originally straight figure was pulled into many, standing silently even if there was a kind of ghost illusion.


    If Chi Huan suddenly woke up and looked at the shadow standing beside him, he would be scared to scream.


    He leaned over and picked her up.


    On the lumbar side, there are dull pains, which are deepened and elongated.


    He walked into the bedroom with her in his expressionless arms. The disobedient woman would sleep on the sofa, causing him to come to aggravate his waist injury in the middle of the night.


    He didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    Don''t you hate him so much? After she refused to sleep with him and compromise to sleep on the sofa, she was not allowed to sleep.


    "Your hands are too long, your feet are too long, and people are too long. My sofa can''t hold you. I just installed myself."


    He didn''t know that she would sleep in a large double bed even if she came to sleep quickly. She would not be used to such a small sofa at all?


    Mo Shiqian usually holds her as easily as a kitten. Now he holds a small and thin woman who has grown up with a waist injury. It''s like holding a jack.


    When Chi Huan is put on the bed, he hears the low and short voice from the man''s throat.

 Chapter 451

    It was almost at this time that she really believed that he was so hurt that he could not bear to hold her from the living room to the bedroom.


    After Mo Shiqian put her down, he went back to the bed from the other side around the end of the bed.


    After lying down for ten minutes, the waist injury was really deepened by holding the heavy object, and it was too painful to sleep.


    He closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed. After rubbing for a while, he stopped, approached the woman lying on his side, and took her hand Replace his own rubbing with her hand.


    Cool and soft fingers, in fact, do not have his own grasp of power.


    But that touch is addictive.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He took his hand and used it without permission.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how long it took Chi Huan to sleep in a daze -


    when she was only a little conscious, she felt the man''s lips kissing her, eyebrows, eyes, cheeks and lips.


    He was so light that she left him alone and indulged herself in sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Chi Huan woke up, he found that he was pestering the man like an octopus.


    She was stunned. She was busy with her hands and feet. She wanted to let go. The man''s slightly gloomy voice had already sounded, "wake up? Get out of my waist. "


    Chi Huan immediately got up, and was embarrassed to talk to him about his initiative.


    But soon she asked, with a flat face and a thin lip, "I''m definitely on the couch. How did I get to the bed?"


    "You don''t just run to bed. You''re on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You must have got me to bed in the middle of the night."


    "I didn''t let you climb on me and hold me in my arms."


    It''s no wonder that when Mo was modest, he had a deep sense of resentment.


    Chi Huan always sleeps with teddy bear in her arms. Even when she is out shooting or sleeping in the hotel, she also sleeps with pillow. In a word, what does she hold when she is used to sleeping.


    But he''s different. He''s used to sleeping alone all these years. There''s nothing around him.


    There is a Chi Huan who can''t say whether he can accept it or not. At least he can''t get used to it for a while, especially -


    her half body is on his waist.


    In Huai, he was woken up by her, and then burned himself. Finally, the fire went out, and she pressed the wound again.


    I didn''t sleep very much in one night, but I thought she slept well.


    His injury has increased again.


    When Chi Huan got out of bed and looked at his face, he knew that he was not sleeping well and in a bad mood. He said gently with his mouth open, "I just treat you as my teddy bear, and I''ll say how to hold you up less comfortable and hard."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her without expression.


    Chi Huan ignored him and went straight to the bathroom to wash.


    Busy for a long time, when she came out, the man still sat there with her posture of going in, without billows eyes staring at her directly, a face of gloom and resentment.


    Like a grumpy child waiting for her to coax.


    She went over and said, "you can''t get out of bed, can''t you even wash?"


    The man said nothing.


    Chi Huan shrugged. "I''m not going to take care of the paralyzed patients. If you can''t get out of bed, call someone to take you to the hospital. Don''t expect me to take care of you


    Mo Shiqian opens the quilt and gets out of the bed, taking off his pajamas unhurriedly.


    "Moshiqian, I don''t allow you to be naked in my house, neither above nor below Ah. "


    Before she finished saying a word, she was covered in a man''s pajamas.


    By the time she pulled the clothes off, he had passed her and headed for the bathroom.


    The figure was quite angry.


    She watched his figure disappear at the door of the bathroom, the look on her face faded down, falling into layers of loneliness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The breakfast is made by Chi Huan. It is a nutritious and balanced breakfast.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Chi Huan thought he had a kind of If you don''t coax me, I''ll ignore you.


    Does she really want to talk to him?


    Isn''t he just going to stay at her house?


    Didn''t he carry her back in the middle of the night?


    And got angry.


    The handsome face of a man is gloomy, and the lines of his chin are taut. It looks like indifference without expression.


    She was tearing the toast and feeding herself slowly, looking up at his perfect side face, and asked casually, "didn''t your wife call you? If she went to Paris, she should be here now."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t even glance at her. He said lightly, "don''t talk when you eat. Can''t anyone teach you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Chi Huan saw the man sitting in the sofa frowning, fingers playing with teddy bear, a casual gesture, but she still sensed his discomfort and patience from his subtle expression.She went over. "Are you going to stay at my house all the time?"


    "Recuperate."


    "If it''s serious, go to the hospital or ask the doctor to show it to you."


    He said lightly, "I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shiqian looks at the woman across the distance of a tea table, raises his hand and beckons, "come here."


    Chi Huan stands still.


    He said, "I''ve been pressed by you all night. Come here and give me a pinch."


    She went over and sat down beside him, reaching out to him.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her small face, attentive and clever.


    Give him an illusion.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chi Huan wrinkled his face and swung his wrist. "No, it''s sour."


    He said again, "it''s still painful."


    "My hands are sore, you pinch them."


    The man light, long dumb way, "you come to kiss me, may not hurt."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She raised her eyes just want to talk, but suddenly into his eyes, such as the bottom of the pool, is looking at her.


    Chi Huan stood up and said with his mouth curled, "then you will continue to hurt."


    Then she picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and went to the study.


    She pushed open the floor window, let the cool wind in early autumn blow her brain, then took a deep breath, and dialed the popular phone.


    The voice at that end is always lazy, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mo Shiqian''s waist injury seems to be aggravated."


    "Well."


    Simple word, no matter how obvious perfunctory.


    "Bring a doctor to him."


    "He''ll find it himself if he needs it."


    Chi Huan frowned. "He needed it, but he didn''t find it."


    Popular at that end, suddenly low smile, "he hurt himself not anxious, what are you worried about?"


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "That''s how you like him? You like him very much Right? "


    "His injury is not good for one day, and he will stay with me one day. Of course, I hope he can get well soon."


    "If he doesn''t find a doctor, he''ll stay with you for a long time, Chi Huan. If you don''t like him, he''ll make a lot of noise..."

 Chapter 452

    The fad smiled slowly and thoughtfully, "you really didn''t think about it Take him back from Begonia''s hands? "


    "No."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At best or at worst, the popularity brought a doctor to the door.


    For his unauthorized appearance, Mo Shiqian expressed his displeasure with a frown, "what are you doing?"


    The fashion glanced at him and took the tea from Chi Huan. "Your woman begged me," he said, raising his chin and pointing at him, blowing the hot air in the cup, glancing at him sideways, "show him his waist. If you can''t move, you can only let a woman move."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t speak and stood expressionless.


    The doctor is a little older. He has a visual inspection of his fifties. When he puts the medicine box on the tea table, he will walk towards inking modestly.


    By the man a pair of condensation eyes fixed in place did not dare to move.


    He didn''t speak or even frown. His handsome face was not warm or angry. His face looked pale, but his silent eyes were full of warnings against strangers.


    The doctor stood, looked at Chi Huan, looked at the fashion again, and didn''t dare to go up.


    The fashion just pressed the lighter, lit the cigarette and held it between the thin lips, lifted the eyelids and looked at the ink. He kicked his long legs directly at his waist. "Do you want to be beaten by me, too?"


    In fact, he didn''t know which side moshiqian was hurt on. He was just kicking the side he could reach.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Huan subconsciously moves forward two steps, "what are you doing?"


    Both men looked at her.


    A slightly raised eyebrows, eyes deep dark.


    A handsome face was covered in the smoke, like a smile.


    Chi Huan is not comfortable with these eyes at once. He looks at the ink with a taut face and says coldly, "let the doctor show you. If you make trouble again, you can either get out, or I will give you this apartment to live in, and I will go out myself."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak.


    The vogue laughed, smoked his cigarette, and did not speak.


    The doctor coughed twice and walked over carefully.


    It''s popular to find a famous old Chinese medicine.


    She didn''t understand exactly what happened, but what he meant was really serious. It was even more serious than she thought. It could be cured or cured, but if the recuperation was not good or aggravated again, the root of the disease might fall.


    Chi Huan ignored him all morning and didn''t give him a good look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the doctor left, the two men were chatting in the living room.


    When he looked at Mo, he leaned modestly and half closed his eyes on the teddy bear who was against him. He chuckled twice and said, "the more alive you are, the more promising you are."


    The latter eyelid didn''t lift, light way, "I haven''t been so idle for several years, want to idle for a long time."


    Since he joined the Lawrence family to take over lodummer, he hasn''t been idle for more than half a day. In fact, the situation has been much better in the past year or two. I really want to take time out of it.


    But workaholism is a kind of inertia that will come from psychological addiction.


    The fashion did not refuse to laugh, and didn''t want to tear him down.


    Chi Huan prepares lunch in the kitchen, and the fragrance spreads to the living room.


    "Are you reconciled?"


    Moshiqian asked him for a cigarette and lit it with a fire. After a long breath, he spit out a blue and white cigarette ring, but he never answered the question.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After lunch, it became popular and drove away.


    Chi Huan rushed moshiqian back to bed, daubed the new medicine of the old Chinese medicine for him, massaged him for 15 minutes according to his method, and then got up to leave.


    As soon as I got out of bed, my wrist was pulled by the man. "Where to?"


    "Go to wash the clothes you changed last night, and then go to the study to read some books, or go shopping leisurely. It''s rare for me to have a vacation."


    The man''s eyebrows picked up uncontrollably, "you Do you want to wash for me? "


    Washing clothes Chi Huan in his memory, even his own clothes are washed by domestic servants or servants, not to mention men''s clothes.


    He took Chi Huan''s hand and put it in front of his eyes.


    It''s white and slender, and it''s as beautiful as scallion.


    The fingers that are pampered are quite different from those that have worked hard.


    "I''ll just throw it into the washing machine. If I can''t machine wash it, I''ll send it to the laundry. Do you think I can wash my clothes and get my fingers out of the cocoon?"


    Ink when modest light smile, "then you send to the laundry, wash dishes to iron, very troublesome."


    She can iron clothes, too.


    However, Chi Huan didn''t say this, just nodded and said, "you didn''t sleep well last night, so make up your sleep in the afternoon."


    The man''s eyes stared at her for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "are you going out?"


    She puckered her lips and replied, "maybe I''ve been staying in my study to see if I have time, but I''ll come back before dinner even if I go out. You can have a good sleep in the afternoon."His brow slightly stretched out, and he said, "don''t run around, call, eh?"


    Chi Huan looked at his handsome face, his crimson lips pulled out an indescribable arc, and said softly, "then I will send your clothes to the nearby laundry and come back to read."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her lovely and delicate face, eyes turn dark, eyes are more deep, and finally spits out a dull syllable, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around 4 p.m., at this time of the early autumn, the sun is not strong any more, it''s a little light, and it''s cool and warm.


    The curtains in the bedroom are so dark that there is no light, but you can barely see the outline of the room.


    Mo Shiqian''s new mobile phone is on the bed.


    Chi Huanguang steps on the floor and looks down at the man in the bed. The light is too dark to see his facial features clearly, but he can tell from his even breath that he should be sleeping soundly at this time.


    She pressed home with her finger.


    Unlock required.


    She has seen Mo Shiqian unlock the mobile screen, which is the thumbprint of her right hand.


    She stood still for a moment, bent down, and approached his hand in the dim light of the screen.


    When she picked up his hand, moshiqian woke up.


    He opened his eyes, but quickly closed them again.


    Chi Huan soon found the phone number of Xia Tangtang in his mobile phone address book.


    He was going to copy the past, but


    Suddenly I changed my mind.


    She stood for a while holding her cell phone, and didn''t lift her feet until the light on the screen went dark. She walked out holding her cell phone.


    The man in bed opened his eyes again after the sound of her footsteps disappeared.


    Chi Huan stands in front of the study window and has dialed Xia Tangtang.


    Ears repeat the beep, waiting for each other to pick up the voice.


    She closed her eyes until the phone was connected and the soft female voice rang.


    ¡°imon£¿¡±


    Chi Huan opens his mouth and wants to talk, but his throat seems to be blocked.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Just as her voice was about to burst her throat, her mobile phone was taken away by the hand that came down from the sky.

 Chapter 453

    Pool turned around and saw the man standing in front of him at a glance.


    He stared at her with low eyes, one hand holding the mobile phone, the other hand inserted into his trouser pocket, and his deep voice was quite different from his eyes, "Tang Tang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just want to have a word with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I see. Call me if you have anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bye."


    After only a few simple and rough conversations with no content, moshiqian ended the call and cut it off.


    At the end of the day, there was a smile on his lips, but there was no smile. "I''m curious, happy Why didn''t you shout a few words just now? Maybe she can hear you. "


    "Maybe you hang up right away, even if she hears It''s not so hard to explain that a woman just yelled in your ear. "


    The man nodded, as if to agree with her.


    He smiled, his voice as casual as talking about the weather. "What do you want to do when you call her on my cell phone, eh?"


    Chi Huan looked into his eyes and smiled low. "What do you think?"


    Moshiqian is too much higher than her. Even in a casual manner, she has an overwhelming aura, and her voice is full of laughter. "Let her help you take me away, or Let her know that you exist, and let the real lady out? "


    "There are only two results."


    "Oh? You want these two results? "


    Chi Huan nodded his head, smiled and said clearly, "yes, either you disappear in my life, or xiatangtang disappears. My great youth is not used to be a free prostitute for a married man."


    The man from the throat issued a voice similar to sigh, and then light smile, "joy, you are really spoiled by the man, even a prostitute and a woman should be what look like."


    "Yes, prostitutes and girls are all going to collect money. I can''t compare with them."


    His fingers lifted her chin. "You were so nice to me and behaved so well these two days, thinking If I do get divorced, I may marry you? "


    He seems to think that such an idea is ridiculous, and even his voice is a little funny.


    Chi Huan''s fingers curled up slightly on her side, but her smile deepened. She looked up and asked, "haven''t you ever thought of marrying me in a divorce?"


    The man touched her chin with the fingers of a thin cocoon, and smiled softly, "happy, when did I give you such an illusion?"


    He did not give her such an illusion.


    She didn''t expect that.


    But at this moment, there is still a sharp fine needle, inserted straight from her heart, and then it is gone.


    Her smile continued, with a little regret. "Then I''ve done useless work."


    "Want to marry me?"


    Chi Huan shrugged. "Many women want to marry you. Do you think I''m the one who makes a difference?"


    The handsome face of the man is a little lower, closer to her, so close that she can clearly smell the clear masculine smell on him and confuse her thinking.


    He is low dumb dumb dumb smile, "marry me to do what, diagram love?"? I''m just a cheating man. If I can cheat on you today, even if I marry you, I may cheat on other women in the future, for money? You have so much money in your account. Are you short of money? If you are really short of money, I can give you money or prospects Marry me, but to be the most distinguished and powerful lady, better than you are now? "


    "Maybe," Chi Huan said without looking at him. "But you know, all the female stars are going to the big houses. I''m not going to be an exception. How can you say that they are all the big houses? The top of the pyramid is aiming at this point. I still want to marry you. People can only live more and more rich lives, from extravagance to thrift. It''s just like that It''s deadly. "


    "Do you really want to marry me?"


    Chi Huan looks up at her, then reaches out and circles his neck, stands on tiptoe and kisses her.


    Usually kissing, or getting close to each other, no matter what their emotional state or emotional state is, but at least in the specific behavior, he has always been more enthusiastic than her.


    We should even say that we have absolute initiative.


    She is passive and forced to accept.


    Moshiqian let her kiss herself, without refusing or pushing her away, but did not raise her hand to embrace her, nor did he deepen the kiss as he would normally do.


    How could Chi Huan let himself immerse himself in the kiss actively? Besides, the man didn''t respond at all. After a dry kiss, she left his lips and released her hand. She stepped back two steps and opened the distance between the two.


    The autumn sunset is very early, the light of light warm color falls behind her, setting off the loneliness.


    She chuckled, and her eyebrows were coquettish. "You can stop me from calling her today. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow Or are you going to threaten me, and if I dare to appear in front of her, you will destroy my hard-working career again? "Moshiqian also smiled, "what if I threaten you so much?"


    Chi Huan''s facial features are stiff.


    What he really threatened her She seems to be really helpless.


    At the very least, always lose something vital to her.


    But the man''s voice has changed. "Do you think if this phone call just happened as you wish, it would only produce two results?"


    She looked at him, and her side hand immediately tightened.


    Mo Shiqian''s deep and loose voice continued to mingle with Xing Leng''s smile, "if she knew it, she would cry and make noise, and would neither divorce nor take me What are you going to do? "


    Tang Tang''s face appeared in Chi Huan''s mind.


    It''s only half a day. She can''t accurately understand the nature of a strange woman.


    What''s more, even in those half days, she was disturbed by the man.


    It can only be judged by intuition that she is indeed a gentle woman, but she is not a weak person who can be pinched, rubbed and flattened by others.


    Her distracted eyes refocused, and her smile recovered. "Then there is a third result. Besides being forced to be a junior all the time, I can accept the other two. Let''s say I''m two-thirds of the winner. It''s worth a fight, isn''t it? "


    Mo Shiqian looked at the expression on her face and smiled with interest. "How can I remember that you said a few days ago that you didn''t want to bring the injury you had to others, how could you change your mind so quickly I''m not afraid my daughter got the same stimulation as you did? "

 Chapter 454

    Chi Huan chuckled, "that''s your daughter. It doesn''t hurt to be a father, but you expect a stranger to think about everything for her? I didn''t deliberately seduce you or try to break up her parents However, under the pressure of a powerful man, who plans for his own future, how can he spare so much energy and energy to think about a person who has nothing to do with me -- "


    her red lips together and spit out clear lines," even if I''m not funny, the culprit is you, even if she grows up to be sensible, the one who should hate is you, not to be blamed It''s you who are a good father. It''s you who are not a good husband. I''ll do my best. "


    Mo Shiqian''s thin lips, with a profound smile, listened quietly to her finish, but there was no wave on her face, just a light way, "Huanhuan, you say this, which is too boring, too boring."


    "It''s too hurtful of you to say that."


    "Yes."


    "When I was in bed, I was so enthusiastic. One time was not enough. Two times and three times were not tortured. Please don''t stop. It''s like I haven''t chewed on a woman for hundreds of years, forcing me to break up with my boyfriend, and yelling to maim him. If I''m injured, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I''ll sleep on the sofa later. You take me back in the middle of the night..."


    Chi Huan raised her hand and lifted her hair, which fell on her forehead. After a while, she changed her voice. "It looks like she likes me very much, but she proposed to get married. Other men would say some good words to trick her. You just changed your face and said I''m boring. Isn''t that very hurtful?"


    There was a brief silence in the study.


    The setting sun in the distance outside the window began to fall.


    "A married man keeps a lover outside. It''s good to talk about love and money. But when it comes to marriage, it''s boring..."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his lips and smiled softly, "you want me to think so, don''t you, eh?"


    Chi Huan slowly purses her lips, eyes droops down, and her face is still taut with the final calmness.


    But her mind was in a brief flurry.


    He wanted to avoid his sight, but he was pinched by the man, and he couldn''t avoid it. "It seems that all the lines you recited in these plays you''ve made these years are not nutritious. It''s estimated that there''s no way rich bosses play with female stars, and they learn to take progress as their retreat..."


    Chi Huan''s fingernails are still in the palm of her hand. She licks her lips and says with a sneer, "I''m going to go in for going out? Mo Shiqian, don''t say so grandiose. I want to quit because there is no way for me. Otherwise, you divorce. I will marry you in minutes. "


    The man smiled and whispered, "but I haven''t thought of marrying you now Happy. "


    "I just want to be a lover."


    He didn''t let go of his smile


    Chi Huan looks at the handsome face, which is too handsome to be flawed. For a while, he doesn''t know whether he should resent the extreme cruelty of his gentle and unblinking eyes, or whether he should thank him for not giving her at least any hope that she shouldn''t have.


    Her fingers slowly released, and her breathing gradually returned to its original frequency.


    "Then we have nothing to say."


    Then she raised her feet and walked by him.


    But before he passed, the man grabbed his arm. He pulled her directly into his arms, buttoned her chin and kissed her.


    Chi Huan was stunned at first, and then he reached out to his chest to push him away, gritting his teeth and forbidding further aggression.


    Soon, moshiqian''s fingers increased his strength, and he grabbed her chin and forced her to open her mouth, stared at her frowned eyebrows and smiled with resistance. "Huanhuan, your sincerity to marry me is too insufficient. Just take good care of my injury in this one or two days, make me a meal, buy me something and marry me Do not I have to offer to the many women who want to live and say they love me? "


    Before she understood the meaning of man''s words, she was buckled by him and brought back, with her back on the desk.


    His thin lips also cover her lips again, driving straight into the depth.


    In this position, Mo Shiqian trapped her between her arms and the desk.


    His kissing skill is too good, and he deliberately teases. Chi Huan can''t get rid of it but can''t be kissed. With the difficulty of breathing, his thinking is quickly plundered completely, and he can''t think any more.


    Until a long time to the pool Huan body gradually soft down, rely on tightly holding his clothes do not let himself slide down, he is to let go of her.


    When the man finally let go of her, she could only lean the weight of her body on the desk behind her, and the man''s clothes in her hand also forgot to let go.


    Bent into a very shallow bow, low head gently panting.


    She hung her head and could not see the look on the face of a man who was a little higher than her.


    Mo Shiqian can''t see what kind of expression a woman looks like on her face, which is covered by long hair falling from her shoulder.


    It was so quiet for a while.Suddenly, Chi Huan chuckled softly. She was charming, especially her lips were red and swollen. She said, "love the woman you want to die for I remember that there were a lot of women who were fascinated by you at that time. Now there are more women who are fascinated by the president of cloud sur But are all these women who love you so much that they want to live and die, just like me, climbing into your bed? "


    "That''s not true. It seems that you still have a great chance."


    when a man lowers his head and puts his beautiful face close to her, he is still smiling. He is gentle and shallow, but he is not very real, like an illusion that can be patted off with his hand, but with a strong sense of demagogue.


    The sexy voice whispered in her ear, "people will change. Five years ago, I only wanted to marry you, but then I married another woman. I don''t want to marry you now Maybe I changed my mind sometime. "


    "You are telling me, if I do well, do you still have the possibility to divorce and marry me? "


    " what can''t I do? "


    What can''t you do?


    It''s a villain. He''s in the mood now. He wants her to play the game of gold Lord and lover with him willingly. This kind of words are thrown out at will.


    Only a few minutes ago did she think he was at least aboveboard and not promising.


    This man is always worse than she thought.


    But she also made the fashion think that she liked him well.


    She smiled. "Then I''ll cook. It''s time to prepare dinner."


    His arm stretched out on the desk, blocking her way.


    "Don''t let me know that you show up in her eyes on your own initiative or on purpose. Get it?"

 Chapter 455

    His attitude, to a certain extent, is no fault. No matter what reaction Xia Tangtang knows, for him, she doesn''t know better than she knows.


    But with this attitude, she also felt uncomfortable looking.


    Chi Huan smiled, his face was still soft, but there was a provocative smell in his tone. "Well, unfortunately, I can''t guarantee anything, especially if I show up in your wife''s sight actively or intentionally. If you have this ability, let me disappear, or let her shield me automatically."


    Then he stopped looking at his face and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, only the afterglow was left outside.


    Mo Shiqian pulled out the chair of the dining table and looked at the dishes on the table again. At last, his eyes stopped on her face and opened his lips and said, "what do you do? I wish I were hungry?"


    Chi Huan sat on his own and took a spoon to serve him soup. He didn''t look at him. He said faintly, "the rice has been cooked and the dishes have been made. There are three meat, two vegetables and one soup. If it''s not enough for you, it''s not enough Oh, if you don''t think my cooking is delicious, you can call the hotel chef, or your wife or servant, etc., and send them here. I have no problem. "


    The man sat down opposite her.


    "I don''t eat spicy."


    Chi Huan is a picky eater. He doesn''t eat many of them. However, Mo Shiqian didn''t have this problem since he was a child. He pays attention to cleanliness, fresh ingredients and balanced nutrition.


    The only thing is that, as the mother of traditional Chinese medicine, since the light snacks, more than a decade and two decades ago, has formed a habit of not touching spicy.


    Chi Huan also doesn''t like spicy food, most of which means to put some as seasoning, and the front meals are very light.


    The three meat dishes, two vegetables and one soup on the table, even the soup, are red.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at him. She said lightly, "the guest follows the Lord. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I don''t remember you like spicy food."


    "Five years is such a long time, what preferences can''t change, let alone just a little taste?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her bright forehead tied under the ball, and her white face without any cover. He says with a funny way, "I didn''t want to marry you, so quickly you turn your face and don''t recognize people?"


    "It seems that Mr. Lawrence has been really successful in these years. I don''t think anyone would dare to show you his face. Only when he put more spicy food in the dish can he turn his face and don''t recognize people What should I be called if I spill poison? "


    Mo Shiqian looked at her again for a while, but did not speak. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    There was silence at the table.


    Hot.


    Eating, not to mention never eating spicy men eyebrows from the beginning of the wrinkle has not loosened, can eat a little Chi Huan to eat the last can not stand.


    Tianlinggai is shocked


    Finally, she hurriedly picked up a few mouthfuls of rice, and after a little bit of comfort, she went to the kitchen to drink a large glass of cold water, and ran to the balcony on the study before lying on the railing to breathe.


    After a while, it will be fine, but it''s a moment that I know will pass soon, burning every nerve on her tongue.


    Several times I want to go back and pour another cup of cold water, and I think that she has poured all the cold water We have to stop.


    When Mo Shiqian goes to find cold water It was soon discovered that all had been overthrown by the woman.


    Don''t say cold water is gone, warm water is gone, only hot water that can''t be drunk at all.


    Deliberately toss him.


    Mo Shiqian was going to wash his mouth in the bathroom, but he stopped in the middle of the bathroom. He narrowed his eyes, and his thin lips led to some strange radians.


    Chi Huan spits out his tongue and continues to fan the wind with his hands. The burning pain is gradually extinguished.


    Is relieved, behind suddenly sounded footsteps.


    Chi Huan is stunned, and immediately turns around, leaning back on the cold railing, looking at the tall man standing in front of him.


    "Do What are you doing? "


    He stood still, and his eyes were even more gloomy.


    She was so frightened by his stare that she was about to pass him.


    The arm was grabbed and hit back.


    The pain is not painful, but this action inexplicably makes her more flustered.


    "You What do you want to do. "


    The man lowers his head and spits out four words in her ear, "throw you down."


    After that, Chi Huan has been picked up by him and put on the railing.


    She opened her eyes to the maximum and jumped out of the desire for safety instinct.


    But the waist was pressed to death by the man.


    Mo Shi''s humble lips are slightly bent, "you dare to jump, I''ll throw you down."


    She turned green and said angrily, "are you crazy? Let me down! "


    Behind her is empty, and her apartment is on the 29th floor.


    Chi Huan doesn''t care about anything else. A pair of arms are dead around the man''s neck, for fear that he accidentally looses his hand, or something unexpected happens, she falls down.Of course she knew that the man would not really throw her down, but with his broken waist


    He can''t fish her out of an accident.


    The man light smile, "is amusing?"


    "You put me down!!!"


    "Ask you if it''s fun. You don''t like pranks. I''ll accompany you."


    "Mo Shiqian, you are not bored."


    "Well, bored. There''s a bird free."


    She stopped talking and wrapped her hands around his neck.


    "Ah..."


    Her body was moved and swayed so that she felt as if she would fall at any time.


    "Is it exciting enough? You like spicy food very much, huh?"


    "Let me down! What are you going to do? "


    "Spicy, you''ve poured out the cold water. I''m not hot now. What should I do?"


    "Gargle Gargle... "


    "Your toothpaste isn''t peppermint. It''ll get worse."


    Not at all!


    "No toothpaste Use cold water. "


    "It''s nothing to gargle without toothpaste."


    "Eat Eat white rice. "


    "How can I eat rice without food?"


    "Then Then wait. It will be fine in a moment. "


    The man looked down and said with a face on his head, "but I''m not feeling well now."


    "You, you let me down, I''ll help you find a way."


    "Oh?"


    "I can''t think so much. I can think of a way if you put me down."


    The man smiled at her. "I''ve found a way."


    Looking at this smile, Chi Huan has a bad premonition in his heart What? "


    "You shouldn''t be hot now?"


    Questions, but the tone is completely stated.


    "I No, I still think it''s spicy. I eat no less than you. "


    As she spoke, she began to exhale continuously to testify her statement, and even spit out her tongue as before, but she could not fan that much wind at all.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the little pink tongue. His eyebrows are raised and his eyes darken.

 Chapter 456

    When Chi Huan sees something wrong in his eyes, he is not only direct, but also full of lust.


    She immediately realized that the atmosphere was wrong and would shut up.


    But it''s still late. The man moves faster than her. He looks down and holds his tongue.


    It''s a double thrill.


    Chi Huan''s reflexes are to push him away, but his hands are not strong enough to think of what''s going on.


    If she really pushed him away


    She fell down in the mud, dead and speechless.


    She couldn''t even push at the thought.


    Mo Shiqian holds her tongue and sucks it rudely.


    In this way, Chi Huan''s scalp is troublesome, his breath is short, and his face blushes uncontrollably, but he really can''t get out.


    The sky is dark blue and the city lights are all over the sky.


    To her surprise, the man kissed for a while and then didn''t.


    But his lips were still close to her, and he licked the water stains on her lips once and for all, and he smiled dumb, "are you deliberately seducing me?"


    "Then you are really untidy."


    "Well I can''t stand your hook. "


    Chi Huan said goodbye. "Now you can put me down?"


    He chuckled. "Who said that?"


    "You just..."


    "You just seduced me with your tongue outstretched. I just cooperated with you."


    "You''re going to put me down. It''s so hard to sit here."


    "But I''m still hot."


    "You fart, so long, I make the dish abnormal spicy, how can it be so hot for so long?"


    The man replied quietly, "does the tongue grow on me or you?"


    Chi Huan is annoyed. "What do you want?"


    He said with a dumb smile, "stop being hot for me I have shown you the specific method. "


    "You''re getting sick and sick."


    The man picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "didn''t you ask for it?"


    "I don''t want it. You have a way of throwing me down."


    "Whether you throw it or not has nothing to do with whether I have seed, but there are other ways to prove that I have seed."


    Chi Huan bites his lips and chuckles and stabs him? Don''t forget that the doctor said today that your waist needs to be recuperated, or you will not be able to do the heavy work because of the sequelae. Would you like to join me? Come on, I''ll wait for you to be ridden by women for the rest of your life! "


    Mo Shi looks at her face and smiles quietly.


    It''s so quiet it''s creepy.


    In fact, Chi Huan regretted saying that. She knew that this man could not stand such excitement.


    Can think of her straight back, afraid of what, he was in a situation where he could not do any violent exercise, and what''s more, the doctor''s warning, it''s hard not to be that he is still really strong in the waist scrap?


    The man took her down.


    When she landed on her feet, she couldn''t believe it?


    It''s totally out of his style


    Soon Chi Huan knew that this did not conform to his style, and he would not do so.


    No sooner had she stepped on the ground than the man pulled her wrist and walked into the room.


    She can think of what the man is pulling her to do without thinking


    In addition to making a love to prove that he has a kind of proof that his waist can use what can do.


    The destination is straight to the bedroom.


    "Mo Mo Shiqian, don''t be impulsive. "


    "Are you still hot I remember, there is yogurt in the fridge, you let me go, I''ll take it for you to eat. It''s sour, sour, sweet and cold. It''s not spicy soon. "


    "Eating yogurt after meals can also help digestion."


    "You let go of me Do you forget that the doctor said you''d better lie down and rest, especially you can''t use your strength If you pull me like this, I''ll aggravate the injury. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t stop talking all the way, but the man ignored her.


    He dragged her into the bedroom and threw her directly on the big bed.


    Chi Huan thought that he would follow up


    Only when I got up did I find that he turned around and walked out.


    Huh?


    First, I was relieved and confused.


    What does he do?


    After sitting by the bed for a while, Chi Huan got up and wanted to see what he did Don''t be angry and angry and leave


    That would be really great.


    But when she got to the door, she knew it wasn''t, because the returning man came back face to face, his pace was leisurely, his lips were still smiling.


    She also saw what he was holding


    Chi Huan''s face changed.


    This pervert


    She just hated why she didn''t take the chance to run out just now. Now she wanted to run and was blocked.She was thrown back to bed by the man again, but this time he pressed up, his legs were crushed to death by him.


    He has a silk scarf in his hand This man just went to her cloakroom to look for a silk scarf


    Mo Shiqian first tied her hands together, then tied them to the head of the bed with another silk scarf.


    His legs are pressed by him, his hands are tied up, and he can only twist around But the result of this twist is to increase the friction between the two people''s bodies, so that men''s desire to see a faster expansion.


    She looked at him helplessly, "Mo Shiqian..."


    "Well."


    Chi Huan looks at the handsome and clear face of the man above. His fingers are undoing the buttons on her clothes. His movements are not urgent and orderly.


    She didn''t know what to say, because it was clear that nothing would work.


    Soon, when her silk shirt was going to be peeled off by a man and her clothes were going to be completely stripped off, I suddenly thought of her wrist A panic, the brain white for a few seconds.


    When she reacts, she has already raised her head and kissed the man''s lips.


    Mo Shiqian is stunned. She doesn''t expect to kiss herself.


    She immediately turned away from her guests, took back her hand to pick her clothes, buttoned her face and kissed her deeply.


    This kiss, it never stops.


    The other hand of the man covered the softness of her chest, pulled her bra apart, kneaded her fingers, and soon made her react.


    After the deep kiss, his lips and tongue kissed her chin, neck and patience all the way down.


    Chi Huan looks at the light on the ceiling with her eyes open. Her body is a constant response raised by his fingers and lips. She can''t suppress the primitive * * from the human body.


    Even if you bite your lips, you will not moan.


    "Mo Shiqian Mo Shiqian, don''t No, you stop, you listen to me... "


    Mo Shiqian kisses again, kisses in her lips corner, just chuckles, "what do you want to say?"


    She gasped, "I''m wrong I shouldn''t say that. I''m sorry. Don''t make any noise You really can''t do this kind of thing now. It''s not worth falling ill for the sake of a moment''s negative Qi Let me go. It''s really bad for your health. It''s not for fun. "


    For fear that he would not listen, she added, "big It''s a big deal. When your injury is cured, I''ll do whatever you like. "

 Chapter 457

    He kissed her lips, didn''t kiss her deeply, and a low smile came out of her throat


    Chi Huan hurriedly nods, "yes, you think about the consequences, don''t be impulsive..."


    The man stared at her face, smiled slowly, his voice became more hoarse, "but now I feel very sad What do you say to do? "


    She pretended, "I''ll bring you yogurt..."


    It''s been so long How could it be spicy.


    Mo Shiqian directly uses hard objects to top her, and the breath becomes more hot. "It''s hard here..."


    Chi Huan closed her eyes and felt as if she had been forced into a desperate situation deep in the valley.


    The man''s hand went deeper.


    She gave a low cry and said in a hurry, "I''ll help you I''ll help you with my hand, and you''ll untie the scarf. "


    She knows whether he eats soft or hard.


    At this time, she didn''t do anything to escape completely. It was impossible. She knew it.


    I can only say that.


    But the man not only didn''t untie the silk scarf as she wanted, but bowed his head and held her ear bead. The hot and flexible tongue licked her forcefully, bringing out a strong current, and rushed away in her whole body.


    He took off her thin, vertical, wide leg Capris and simulated some movement across the last layer of fabric.


    She had only the silk shirt that had not been completely taken off but had no effect of shielding. The red fruit''s almost delicate body was covered with a layer of light pink, like the shrimp just under the pot, trying to curl up.


    The man breathed steadily and evenly, but she murmured several times.


    The long and bony fingers take off the last cloth of her lower body, eyes stare at her red to bleed, and can cry out like a face at any time, "really want to help me?"


    At this time, Chi Huan didn''t understand what kind of help he said. He nodded his head vaguely when he heard this sentence, and nodded his head in tears when he was wronged. "Yes You''ve loosened my hand Ah! "


    She opened her eyes incredulously.


    She thought he would let her go, but it turned out to be completely entered by a man unexpectedly.


    "Bastard"


    after he enters, he doesn''t move any more.


    When Chi Huan''s voice fell, there was only silence in the bedroom.


    Before her slightly open mouth was closed, he put his back hand around her waist and rode on him in a different posture.


    The weight of the whole person pressed down, no doubt to the deepest place, sudden violent stimulation, let her involuntarily raised her head, throat issued a woman''s delicate and charming exhortation.


    When her bound hand was pressed on his chest, Chi Huan found that he did not know when to untie the silk scarf tied to the head of the bed.


    "You You... "


    After you two times in a row, she can''t say the follow-up. The brain is the follow-up.


    Mo Shiqian gets up and kisses her lips. He holds her slender waist with his hands. He holds her buttocks with his hands, and looks up and down as he moves up and down.


    He kisses on his lips and is completely under control.


    She had some sense at first, but with the surging sense of speed, her consciousness would be engulfed by the suffocating joy.


    Her long dark hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her white body is hung with a silk shirt that hasn''t been completely removed. Her face is red and bleeding. Under her curled eyelashes, her eyes are half squinted and blurred. Her red lips are overflowing, high and low.


    The beauty of her face made it hard to tell whether she was miserable or happy.


    Mo Shi Qian''s bloodshot eyes are always staring at her face, and the color of the eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    He leaned up again to kiss her lips, buttoned her hips and slowed down her hands. At the end of the day, she even put them in vain, but the woman didn''t seem to notice. She just felt that the rhythm was too slow, too slow for her to suffer, and consciously accelerated.


    When the strength of his hand is completely removed, she is moving.


    Mo Shiqian unties the silk scarf of her wrist silently with her free hands.


    Chi Huan''s brain has been confused. Her hand is on the muscle of the man''s abdomen, and the control is in her hand. She unconsciously gropes for her excitement point, controls the angle and rhythm, and moves in a comfortable way.


    But this position obviously It''s easy to get tired.


    When she finally realized that she was tired because of her lack of strength, and finally realized that a compelling sight fell on her. Her half open eyes slowly recovered her sight, and she saw the handsome face of the man who looked like a smile.


    Brain boom, pool Huan dead bite his lips, face hot at any time can send out a white mist.


    Mo Shiqian''s head rests on the head of the bed, with his hands clasped against the back of his head.


    He didn''t take her by the hip for a long time It''s always her own initiative.


    This recognition made the overwhelming sense of shame surge. Chi Huan hurriedly tried to avoid his sight, only to look down and see the long red mark on the man''s chestProbably by her fingernails.


    Her hand has also been released.


    She closed her eyes again and looked out of the window.


    The French windows are based on the darkness outside, reflecting their outline clearly.


    And the waist of the scattered long hair, exquisite ups and downs of the curve, straddle the man sitting on the body, the whole picture sexy.


    Mo Shiqian gets up and kisses her. He holds her palmed face with one hand. The voice from his throat is too hoarse. The hot breath burns her skin. "Tired?"


    For this reason, it''s hypocritical to say no again, although she still has unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    But Chi Huan''s hands still encircled his neck, and there was no other expression on his face except blushing and dazed. There was some emptiness, she whispered, "well, very tired."


    The man kissed her lips and muttered in a hoarse voice, "rest then."


    That''s to say, he still kisses her, holding her by the waist and making her move again slowly.


    At the end, she did not lie on his waist, and soon went down, cuddled by the man in his side.


    After a while, her tightly curled toes were relieved, and there was no other sound in the air.


    The silence was perverse.


    Mo Shiqian frowned and looked down at the face buried in her chest. She closed her eyes and kept silent, as if she had fallen asleep. However, some light red and some wooden faces made her look vulnerable and like a lost child.


    He reached out and touched her face. He murmured, "unhappy?"


    I thought she would pretend to sleep, but the woman turned around in his arms towards the side of the French window. Her long hair covered most of her face, and her voice was so low that she could only distinguish the content. "Sleep, I''m tired and sleepy."

 Chapter 458

    The temperature of her body hasn''t dropped yet, but the breath is inexplicably cold.


    Moshi looked down at her for a while, and then stretched out his arm to put out the light, and then lay down next to her.


    Silence, a long time, as if two people are asleep.


    It''s still very early.


    It''s just a love dinner.


    But Chi Huan is really sleepy, tired and sleepy.


    It''s just that I didn''t sleep deeply. After a little sleep, I woke up in a daze. I didn''t even know where I was for a while, and I totally lost the concept of time and space.


    Turn over a body, hit the man''s bosom deeper.


    The breath is shallow and even. Not far away from her ear, she responds. She has a heavy arm on her waist.


    Oh I remind of it.


    She raised her hand to cover her face. After a long time, she took it away. Then she looked at the man beside her.


    Although her bed is very big, it''s only a pillow. Besides, one was wet by him before, so now two people''s heads are lying together. The distance is very close, and the breath of the man falls into her neck vaguely.


    Chi Huan raised his hand and carefully took the arm lying on his waist. After a while of silence, he made sure that he didn''t wake up, so he got out of bed.


    She went to the cloakroom and changed into a housecoat. Then she went back to the living room.


    There has been moonlight in recent nights.


    There is no light in the room.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, she leaned on teddy bear''s body and closed her eyes.


    Just a few minutes later, she opened her eyes, slowly pulled up the sleeve of her left hand, exposed the white bandage, leaned over and took the scissors from the coffee table, carefully cut them open.


    Although several cuts have not yet formed scars, they have also healed, showing a light pink color.


    It''ll be all right so soon.


    No wonder I didn''t feel the pain, but I still said that I had cut it shallowly, so I forgot to hurt the scar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan suddenly opened his eyes after he went down from the bed for more than ten minutes because his hand was the bed that had cooled down, not the warmth in his subconscious.


    However, the woman lying on her back is no longer there.


    He sat up and then, without much thought, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    It was quiet in the apartment. It was quiet in the middle of the night.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t have the idea of turning on the light either, maybe because the moon was bright enough, maybe because she wanted to know where she was and what she wanted to do when she wasn''t sleeping in bed.


    It''s easy to find her because she''s sitting on the sofa in the living room and she can see her head at a glance.


    Does not turn on the light also does not have the mobile phone''s light, she sits in a daze like a ghost in the middle of the night?


    In front of her eyes, her silent and empty face appeared. She could not help frowning, and her heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    As he walked past, he was preparing to open a cavity. A cold cold light reflected from his eyes, especially cool and penetrating under the background of the moon. His eyes contracted violently in an instant, and his pupils cracked at an earthquake like speed and degree.


    When he responded, the unprecedented roar filled the whole apartment, "Chi Huan, what are you doing?"


    The dedicated woman was shocked by the roar of the flat thunder in the silent night, and the blade was cut out of control.


    Even though moshiqian quickly took away the fruit knife in her hand and threw it far away, the bright red blood was already lying on her white wrist like a stream.


    Chi Huan looks down at her wrist, which seems to have been cut, and looks up at the man in front of her.


    Her expression at this time is even ignorant.


    There was a three second silence.


    Then, the man who was on the verge of emotional rage forced himself to calm down and gave her first-aid measures, called an ambulance.


    Chi Huan looks at his terrible expression. For several times, he seems to want to strangle her directly.


    Especially when he felt that the ambulance wanted to take her to the hospital but was refused, she felt that he would put his hand on her neck at any time.


    At that time, she really felt that although most of the previous exercise was her movement, he could not have not used his waist at all, and then walked so far to hold her, saying that scrapping was really not about playing.


    As for the wound on her hand Many of those who can dye red in a bathtub have been saved. She can''t die if she flows slowly.


    She felt nothing but pain.


    Moshiqian growls at her directly.


    But it didn''t work. The expression on her face was still, but he was not allowed to move her.


    He wanted to come regardless of her wishes, but finally he gave up because of what he was worried about.Probably afraid to stimulate her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian followed the ambulance and took her to the hospital. Until the doctor said that her blood loss was not too bad, the anxiety on his face was slowly fading.


    Chi Huan lies down in the ward of the hospital. The man stands in front of the window and looks at her in deep silence. Her beautiful face is tense to the extreme, so gloomy that it can drip out of the water. Her dark eyes are more like exuding ink. After standing for a long time, she doesn''t say a word to her.


    In the middle of the night, many people were shocked by her "suicides".


    Ning leisurely was so scared that he didn''t even change his clothes. He forced Tang Yueze to drive her here. He also shouted at him because he thought he was slow for the first time.


    Then the agent and assistant of Chi Huan came.


    Finally, the popularity of Shi ran appeared.


    In addition to being popular in the smoking area at the end of the corridor with Mo Shiqian outside the ward, others were all in chihuan''s ward.


    No one dares to talk, afraid to stimulate her, one by one careful.


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, just said it was an accident.


    In fact, it was an accident, but obviously no one would believe it.


    But Tang Yueze, who stood in front of the window for a while, suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. "You''ve played a lot of movies and TV, how can you commit suicide? The doctor said that you''re bleeding less than a cup, and you have to put a bathtub in the TV to almost die."


    Ning leisurely glares at him in exasperation.


    She has a soft disposition, especially in front of this man, she seldom gets hard, let alone dare to stare at him.


    Tang Yueze glanced at her, seldom caring about her, and made a silent gesture.


    Chi Huan stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve, with a forced smile on her face. "Leisurely, I''m ok It''s so late now, you can go back. "


    Ning leisurely took her hand. "It''s OK. I''ll accompany you in the hospital tonight, so that Mo Shiqian won''t bully you again."

 Chapter 459

    Tang Yueze squinted at her and gave a slight sneer, but he straightened up and yawned lazily, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." He said that he had already walked outside the door with his feet raised, and glanced at Chi Huan''s agent and assistant by the way. The two also immediately came to know each other, and then they got up to say goodbye to Chi Huan.


    "Happy, we''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    Chi Huan looked at them and said, "I''m ok. I''m going to be discharged tomorrow."


    Tang Yueze left with the others, only Ning leisurely was still chatting with her in the ward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The end of the corridor.


    Mo Shiqian holds a cigarette between his fingers, glances at the man who comes to him and lights it with a lighter, wrists his brow and opens a cavity. He wrists his brow and says, "I didn''t ask you to bring me a pair of shoes?"


    The fashion vomited a smoke ring, squinting his eyes and said, "I asked your wife to send it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shiqian looks at him without expression.


    The latter spread out his hand and said innocently, "what are you looking at me for? I don''t have your shoes at home."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak. He continued to smoke without saying a word. He looked down at the city. At this time, all the lights were scattered.


    The vogue asked, "you don''t go in to see her?"


    "Shoes come and go," he said faintly


    "You really don''t want to tell her about your relationship with Tang Tang?"


    Mo modestly took off the smoke between his lips and smiled in the curl of smoke, "then marry her?"


    After a moment''s silence, the popular light way, "if you have to marry someone now, it''s just another battle."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak. He squinted and puffed. He couldn''t see what he was thinking from the look on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door of the ward was knocked suddenly.


    Ning leisurely wrinkled his nose and looked at Chi Huan carefully. "It should be mo Shiqian Huanhuan, let him in? "


    "Open the door. He''s just knocking."


    "Oh."


    Ning leisurely got up to open the door. His cold and serious face, which had been full of effort, immediately disintegrated when he saw the people standing in front of Truman, and opened his eyes wide. There was a slight shock at the bottom of his eyes.


    Not modesty.


    The woman at the door smiled and said softly, "is Shi Qian there?"


    "No Not in. "


    "Ah? Not his friend... "


    A word did not finish is interrupted by the low male voice, "Tang Tang."


    Xiatangtang turned around and saw two men who appeared one before the other. They smiled and handed over the paper bag in their hands.


    She looked down at the red feet under the man''s trousers. For the first time, she saw him so shapeless. She was surprised, but she said with a smile, "your shoes and socks are put in with the servants."


    Moshiqian reached for it and said, "well, please."


    Rather leisurely even if I don''t know at the beginning, the dialogue will naturally guess their relationship.


    This woman is Mo Shiqian''s wife?


    At once, his last affection for the man disappeared, and he became even more angry. He forced Huanhuan to be his junior. Now he hurt her to cut her wrists and put her in hospital. He even made his wife come to the hospital to send him shoes.


    No matter which woman it is -


    slag.


    Here, Begonia asked aloud, "Shiqian, how is your friend?"


    Ink when modest light back two words, "nothing."


    "Then I''ll go in and have a look before I leave?"


    She said this mostly out of courtesy. After all, she is a friend of her husband. After all, she has come to the ward, and it seems impossible to say without going in to have a look.


    But before waiting for Mo to answer modestly, Ning leisurely, standing at the door, immediately replied, "no, no, Huan She''s asleep. The doctor says she needs a good rest and can''t be disturbed by anyone. "


    Just now, Chi Huan was lying down. Xia Tangtang only saw his back.


    Rather leisurely did not know that they had seen.


    She just subconsciously thinks that this woman is the real lady of moshiqian after all. Although it is said that the capital of the crime is moshiqian, the scum man, she doesn''t seem to think her husband''s friend is too greasy now, but it''s better not to let her see the happy face.


    After all, Chi Huan is a public figure.


    Especially this woman


    Xia Tangtang was stunned, but he didn''t force it. She smiled, "well, I won''t disturb you. Shi Qian, would you like to go back with me or myself?"


    "I''ll go back later. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    When Mo Qian looked back at the eye fashion, light way, "you send Tang Tang back."


    After all, fashion is the person who knows him the most, and what to say, straight from them, "Tangtang."


    Begonia Begonia toward Ning leisurely nod, "I left first."Two people leave.


    When they go far, it''s better to look down at the man sitting on the bench calmly and casually in shoes and socks, frown and despise, "Mo Shiqian, I haven''t seen you for several years, how can you become so scum now?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak to her, as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    Ning leiran is very dissatisfied with his attitude, "you know how bad she has been these years, how to come here..."


    Before she finished, the man in shoes stood up, reached out to clear her shoulder like an obstacle, pushed open the door of the ward, walked in, and locked her outside.


    "Mo Shiqian, what are you doing? Open the door Mo is modest! "


    She was allowed to knock on the outside and the door was still. Instead, a nurse called in to keep her quiet.


    In the ward.


    Chi Huan opened his eyes to see him and sat up slowly.


    Tall and straight man stood in front of her, low eyes light looking at her, voice is very light, "the doctor said you need to rest, lie down."


    After a few seconds of hesitation, half of her body still lay back.


    It seems that there is no words to visit each other.


    But just as it seems, Mo Shiqian''s eyes fell on her wrist, reached out and picked it up, pushed the sleeve of the sick suit up, revealing her white and mottled wrist.


    There is more than one above. In addition to the latest and deepest one today, there are two or three other ones that have almost healed. They are arranged on her wrist in different lengths.


    Chi Huan looks up at his indifferent face, but he can''t catch other emotions except indifference.


    Half a minute later, he released his hand and her wrist fell back on the mattress.


    The man sat in the chair where he had just been sitting leisurely, with a pair of dark eyes staring at her quietly. His tone was not heavy, and even he said something unimportant like a understatement, "it seems that you have not been maiming yourself for two days."


    Chi Huan''s eyelids drooped, his eyes half closed, and he smiled softly. "Oh, it''s not two days since you forced me."

 Chapter 460

    "You''re going to hurt yourself if you sleep with me?"


    She didn''t speak. She was silent. She seemed to acquiesce.


    Mo Shiqian smiled and said softly, "why didn''t you jump directly from the No. 10 mansion when you were first raped by me five years ago? You were a virgin then. "


    Chi Huan bit his lips, raised his eyes and smiled. "It seems that I was peaceful enough to accept your strong violence against me, which made you think that I could be forced by you at will?"


    "Do you really like the kid I hit who can''t get up now?" She took a moment to react. He said Yin Chengfeng.


    "Don''t touch him any more, Mo Shiqian."


    The man looked at the pale and weak woman in the strong white light, and smiled, "you can even get off your own hands, why don''t you just stab me with that fruit knife?"


    Chi Huan pulls his lips and laughs silently. He says with a few words, "I''m afraid of you and the power behind you. If you don''t kill me, you won''t let me go. Maybe you will involve the people around me. If I really kill you, your wife will not let me go first Besides going to jail. "


    Mo Shiqian smiled and sneered, "you are not afraid of death, you are afraid of prison?"


    She is quite a bit careless, "death is a moment of relief, prison is a lifetime of despair, of course, death is good."


    He narrowed his eyes, and the lines of his jaw tightened. "So, you self mutilate?"


    Chi Huan looked at him for a long time, then suddenly he smiled quietly and whispered, "I feel sick, OK?"


    The pupil of a man suddenly contracts violently, and the air pressure in the ward drops with no limit.


    "It makes you sick to sleep with me?" Mo Shiqian''s voice was low to the extreme, and his indifferent sneer was full of ridicule and ridicule. "Should you be put in front of Yin Chengfeng? It''s only a few hours since you ride me with your waist twisted. I just don''t want to forget enough time. "


    "So I think I''m more disgusted."


    She said it lighter, but it was more lethal.


    Men''s breathing sank with it, becoming disorganized and hurried.


    Chi Huan continued with his eyes closed. "You married Xia Tangtang and slept with her on your back. You don''t love her. You slept with me but didn''t want to divorce and marry me. You don''t love me. You don''t love me. But it doesn''t affect your sexual desire. Why can a man be happy with a woman who doesn''t love? When a woman is teased out, she will just let it go?"


    After a while, she opened her cold eyes. "At least I can control myself. At least I know the shame. Where are you qualified to call me a slut?"


    When the ink modest thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    The lights in the hospital ward were white and dazzling.


    Dead silent spread in between the two people, clear and cold.


    Half a minute later, he stood up from the chair, put one hand into his trouser pocket, looked at her with low eyes, rolled up and down his Adam''s apple, and emitted a little dumb and cool short laugh from the deep throat. He said indifferently, "compared with the woman who wants to get married, men hate the woman who can''t move and kill herself."


    Chi Huan''s heart was slightly shaken. He probably understood and guessed his later words.


    Moshi said the final conclusion with a modest voice, "if you do, I will not look for you again. Even if you appear in front of me again, I will deal with it as a stranger."


    After that, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    When holding the door handle and twisting the door, he paused for a moment, but did not turn back. He said lightly, "please throw away my things in your house."


    As soon as the door opened, there was a face of shocked Ning leisurely outside, and several security guards she called to look at each other.


    Mo Shiqian''s indifferent eyes flied over them. Without a second''s nostalgia, he raised his feet and went out.


    Rather leisurely Leng Leng at him, a few seconds later or rushed into the ward, "Huanhuan..."


    Chi Huan is still lying on the bed. Her face is all buried in the pillow. Her long hair is scattered in disorder, which makes it impossible for others to see her face.


    Although the ward was silent and could not hear the sound of crying, it was better to feel that she was crying for no reason.


    "Huan Huanhuan, I''ll call him back for you... "


    She said, turning and running out.


    The corners of the clothes were pulled, and a soft dumb voice sounded, "leisurely," Chi Huan''s face slowly emerged from her long hair, with no tears she imagined, "don''t go, I finally got rid of him."


    Ning leisurely looks at her, sighs, and suddenly says, "since you like him Why don''t you try and grab him? "


    "Leisurely..."


    "The one at the door just now The woman named Xia Tangtang is really Mo Shiqian''s wife? "


    "Well."


    Rather leisurely face show hesitant color, puckered lips, or way, "I saw a few days ago when shopping She went shopping with a man, but I didn''t know she was moshiqian''s wife... "She looks at Chi Huan expectantly, "Huan Huan Is moshiqian wearing a green hat... "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Are you sure? There are so many passers-by, although xiatangtang is also beautiful, you can''t go shopping and sweep her and remember it. "


    Ning leisurely shook his head. "It''s not her, it''s the man with her who is so discerning I''ve seen more. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Handsome?"


    Handsome for her, it is indeed a very discerning existence.


    Ning leisurely coughs twice Not all of them are beautiful men It''s the most beautiful man I''ve ever met... "


    "Little white face?"


    Chi Huan''s eyelids jumped. What do you think of the appearance of xiatangtang? It''s impossible Raise a white face.


    Ning leisurely sat down, "I don''t know Their relationship looks strange, because it seems that she swipes her card when paying the bill But that man looks so fierce. It''s that attitude to be a little white face Character and appearance seem to be in two dimensions. It''s gloomy to laugh. I accidentally bumped into the woman when I bought hot drinks. He took a look It''s terrible. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Maybe it''s her brother," she said faintly


    Rather leisurely thought, affirmative way, "not like."


    "Kiss? Hold? Kissed? "


    "Where there is adultery, there are sparks and hormones. How can siblings and lovers look the same?"


    Chi Huan was quiet for a while, then he said lightly, "even if Xia Tangtang really has a small white face, they can only be regarded as two adulteries In any case, modesty is not unjust. "


    "But..."


    "Take it easy. Sometimes the alliance of interests is stronger than the marriage of feelings. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 461

    Ning leisurely asked, "Mo Shiqian said Is he not divorced? "


    Chi Huan raised his lips and smiled silently, "he never said he would divorce."


    "Then What if his wife turns him green and they get divorced? "


    If they get divorced?


    Chi Huan lowered his eyes, pulled his lips and chuckled, "there are also countless women who have better family conditions than me after divorce. He and I are just playing. Marrying me will cost a lot. He doesn''t love me as much as he did five years ago. How could he make such a loss business?"


    I''d rather have nothing to say.


    She understood that what she said was true, and that these were real problems that could not be avoided.


    Thinking about it, she sighed, "well Huanhuan, you can''t make fun of your life What should I do in case of any accident? I''m scared to death. "


    Pool Huan smiled, light way, "originally is an accident, how can I commit suicide, and suicide is not so operation."


    "Ah? How did that happen? "


    She was lying on her side in a blue and white suit, with no makeup on her face. Even with long dark hair, she still looked pale.


    Ning leisurely wrinkled his nose, "I remember the doctor said that you still have old wounds on your hands..."


    Chi Huan turned over and looked at the ceiling. Her voice was as soft as a whisper. "You all know I like him. How can I pretend not to know..."


    She closed her eyes and said, "Mo Shiqian is very bad. From time to time, he throws me a little illusion, which makes me think that he likes me, and then immediately a basin of cold water is poured down. Over and over again, how can I have the life to play with him What''s more... "


    Her voice was lingering like a sigh. "He is the husband of a woman. He indulged himself in the constant entanglement with the husband of a woman. It was not right. I didn''t even know that I couldn''t push him. How many reasons are because I didn''t want to push him That''s even worse, isn''t it? "


    Ning leisurely widens his eyes, "so So you hurt yourself? "


    Chi Huan raised her hand, and the sleeve slipped down naturally, revealing the striking scars. Her fingers in her right hand gently stroked it up, saying softly, "hurt? I didn''t think about it so much. It''s only punishment and reminders Moreover, it''s just for the comfort of an uneasy conscience. "


    That''s basically true.


    It was that day that she saw his wife with her own eyes and mistook real Tang Tang for his lover. He hurt Yin Chengfeng and forced her to follow him


    Later, I heard that he called his daughter


    After he left, she sat alone in the big and quiet living room, dazed, thinking of all these, absurd things.


    "As long as I knew it would be useful to commit suicide, I should have played a more realistic one."


    "Mo Shiqian Promise not to pester you later? "


    Chi Huan gave a gentle hum.


    Even if you show up to me again, I will deal with it as a stranger.


    Is that right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning leisurely stayed with her in the hospital all night. They were packed in a hospital bed and barely fell asleep until more than 4 a.m.


    Chi Huan sleeps shallowly and wakes up at dawn.


    In the morning, Ning leisurely went through the discharge formalities for her, and Tang Yueze drove her home.


    Ning leisurely worried about her emotional problems, originally wanted to accompany her, but Chi Huan refused.


    "Leisurely, go back. I don''t think you had a good rest last night. I''m going to go back and have a good sleep."


    "Well, you haven''t slept all night. You should have a good rest. Call me if you have something to do."


    "I know."


    "Bye."


    "Bye."


    After seeing off Tang Yueze and Ning leisurely, Chi Huan returns to the apartment alone.


    The hush and emptiness of her face almost drowned her.


    She stood in the porch and looked at everything she knew. After living alone for such a long time, more than one man lived with her for two or three days, how could she suddenly feel that her family had become so lonely?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian disappeared in her life.


    He never appeared in her eyes, no phone calls, no text messages, the president of lodummer was still low-key, and there was no news of him in the media.


    She could not see and hear anything more about him, and he disappeared completely, just like five years ago.


    She didn''t even know if he had returned to Paris or was still in blue.


    Sometimes when she wakes up in the morning and opens her eyes, her consciousness hasn''t recovered completely. She feels in a trance between chaos What happened these days is just a dream or an illusion.


    Only the wound that rijian healed on the wrist left traces.


    And


    The last one was cut by accident. Because it was too deep, the doctor said it was likely to leave scars.It made her very sad.


    Especially every time I see the scar, I think of him.


    Almost injured and raised, she slowly recovered from work, a mountain of work waiting for her.


    She thought that this time she and Mo Shiqian were completely finished, and the last fire in her heart was completely extinguished.


    It''s not a good thing, she thought.


    But


    She was kidnapped before her hand was healed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was the second time she had been kidnapped since she was 17, nine years later.


    She was taken away in the evening when it was almost dark. She was dizzy by the overpowering drug. When she woke up, she found her eyes were covered. She did not know where she was or how long the time had passed.


    Eyes are tied, feet are tied, hands are tied behind, mouth is stuck to death.


    No one looked at her.


    This situation without the concept of time and space makes her extremely scared, scared and flustered.


    I don''t know how long it took, she finally heard the sound of the door opening and footsteps.


    Chi Huan held her breath.


    A sexy, lazy voice rang, "untie the bandage on her eyes and the bandage on her mouth."


    The preliminary judgment is that he is an adult man, under 25 years old and under 30 years old.


    Heavy footsteps came towards her.


    First, the blinds of her eyes disappeared, and the sudden light made her eyes tingle, which took a long time to adapt.


    Then the tape on her mouth was torn off and she frowned with pain.


    Before she could see the people and the environment, a loud slap came to her face in the cold wind.


    Men''s sexy voice is no longer lazy, but the ending goes up, "what do you do to hit her?"

 Chapter 462

    The thick and simple voice sounded, as if at a loss, "ah? Can''t you? I thought I''d come all this way. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She felt a blood gushing out of her throat.


    Mother''s retarded.


    Gradually, her vision became clear, and she saw what was standing in front of her. Just now, she started to slap a man.


    Tall, burly and strong.


    It''s like a man from the water margin.


    There was a ferocious look.


    He had turned sideways and let the man in front of him out.


    Chi Huan looks up at the man who is facing the light in front of her.


    Out of the window is the setting sun slowly sinking. The orange light is soft and beautiful.


    Because of the backlighting effect, the light and shade on a man''s face are interlaced, so he can''t see his facial features and look clearly. He can only see his black clothes, black pants and tall and thin figure.


    The long and cool fingers raised her chin. There was a thick cocoon on her fingers. With a click, she smiled softly, "when can you learn to be a little bit pitiful? Go to the hands with such a beautiful face to see what it looks like to be fan by you."


    He half bent down, and Chi Huan could see his face clearly.


    In a daze, she immediately guessed the identity of the man in front of her.


    Because it''s really a very discerning and extreme face.


    Few men''s faces can be described with delicacy, even if they are as handsome as ink and modest as ink, and as evil as Tang Yueze. If there is a girl cartoon to be made in real life one day, no face in the entertainment circle is more suitable than this one.


    To describe him, we can only use two beautiful words, male and female can''t argue, male and female can kill each other.


    But it''s just what it looks like.


    Single take out again small suffer of face, put on his body, also with Niang, feminine, suffer these words to match completely, because even when he is smiling, that gloomy dangerous breath still lingers.


    His whole body is full of male hormones.


    Chi Huan hears his voice and asks him, "did Xia Tangtang ask you to do this?"


    If he is really a white face raised by Xia Tangtang, or has a secret love relationship with her, it''s not surprising that she instructs this man to kidnap her.


    After all, she is indeed the betrayer of moshiqian.


    The man smiled, loosened the hand that clasped her chin, looked at her playfully and smilingly, condescending.


    Knowing the identity of each other, Chi Huan calmed down, "what did she want you to kidnap me for?"


    The man did not reply to her words, turned around and walked a few steps, sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Then, leaning over to pick up a pile of things on the tea table, Chi Huan sat on the carpet beside the tea table. From her point of view, it was like a document or information.


    His long legs are folded, his posture is very casual, his long fingers are flipped at will, and he says, "you haven''t looked for a man in five years, you should be a man who has a strong obsession with Mo Shiqian. It''s said that you dumped him..."


    He raised his eyelids, smiled and fell on her face, speaking slowly all the time. "Generally speaking, only the one who was dumped will be upset. Miss Chi, you broke up with him It''s not for him, is it


    Chi Huan pursed her lips. "Have you specially checked me?"


    "A little understanding."


    "It should be understood that he and I have been cut off."


    The man nodded and smiled, "I see it, so moshiqian won''t care about you anymore. Who kidnapped you or bullied you Or by whom, he will not care, or even care I don''t know. "


    Chi Huan''s face gradually turned ugly.


    Moshiqian said she was a stranger, and naturally she would not ask about anything else. For him, she is no different from the passer-by a, B, C who passed by on the street.


    Her face is pale, only voice still reluctantly maintains calm, "does Tang Tang want to revenge me?"


    The man did not answer, took out the cigarette and lighter from his body, lit it slowly and methodically, took a sip between his lips, and threw out a smoke ring towards the strong man on the side. He asked smilingly, "Abby, do you think Miss Chi is beautiful?"


    The man looked down at her, and his rough face turned a little shy red Beautiful. "


    Chi Huan has an ominous premonition. She bites her lips.


    "How about having you spend the night with her?"


    "Really Really? "


    "Record another video and send it to Mr. Lawrence."


    Chi Huan''s face turned white.


    "I''m afraid he''ll kill me..." said the embarrassed face of the called David


    The man chuckled, "good luck."


    Dabei scratched his head and sincerely suggested, "boss, why don''t you go on it yourself? I think she looks so beautiful. She didn''t lose the last time. Just in time, Mo Qian slept with your woman, and you too When it''s revenge. "Chi Huan is so flustered that he can''t help screaming, "are you nuts?"


    Hearing her scolding, David looked at her discontentedly, with a fierce face.


    But the man with his legs up in the sofa was still smoking his cigarette with a smile and spitting out a cigarette ring. "It''s a good idea But she didn''t take a bath one night. It''s dirty. You throw her into the bathtub and wash her up. "


    That big Bei said a good word, really want to stoop to mention her.


    Chi Huan''s face can''t be stretched any longer. She looks up at the man who is covered by the blue and white smoke and sneers at him. "When Mo Shiqian sleeps your woman, you will go to him and run over and spoil my woman who has nothing to do with him. That''s what kind of man you are. If Mo Shiqian doesn''t sleep your woman, there will be other men who sleep her..."


    The man leans over, points out some cigarettes, and throws the ashes into the ashtray. His mood is not affected by her sarcasm at all. He squints and chuckles, "since you have this awareness, what are you yelling at me about? You are a piece of meat that can only be slaughtered now?"


    Chi Huan is biting his lips.


    She said with a white face, "if you sleep with me, will he deal with you? If I don''t tell you, aren''t you afraid that you and Xia Tangtang will be known by him? Won''t he let you go?"


    The man spread out his hands, smiled recklessly, and said in a soft and overcast way, "I''m going to sleep when I''m sleeping, but he''ll kill me. Anyway, I''m going to play with you."


    It should have been hopeless.


    Because the most helpless one is not only the powerful man like moshiqian, but also the one who is not afraid of death -


    I will take my life to play with you.


    But all of a sudden she remembered what he had just said.


    "Moshiqian slept with your woman. You want to record the video of me being raped by the first gang to him? So is it Xia Tangtang who let you teach me a lesson, or do you want to revenge Mo Shiqian? "


    The man spits out the smoke, "I never said who ordered me to come."

 Chapter 463

    "You also investigate me and think that if you want to get back at him, you should not find a woman he loves. No matter how much I like him, I am just one of the countless women who like him."


    The man still smiled, "I didn''t say that, I was to revenge him."


    Pool Huan Zheng Zheng, looking at his handsome face after the smoke again, said coldly, "then you let your mentally handicapped hand down to force me?"


    The long, low smile crawled out of the man''s throat. It seemed to her that the smile made his chest vibrate slightly. His voice was extremely pleasant, but it was as bad as playing, "frightening you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked at this uncertain man, trying to pull out a little fake smile, but she couldn''t laugh.


    Her face was stiff, and she asked with a smile. "So what are you trying to do to scare me?" she asked


    "Take moshiqian back."


    Chi Huan thought he had heard it wrong. "What?"


    The man''s eyes fell on her. Her beautiful face smiled, but her eyes were not smiling. There was only the bleakness. He stared at her with a cool feeling in his bones.


    One side of the big shellfish thick voice impatient way, "the eldest brother says, let you rob Mo Shi Qian to come back."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She probably understood what the situation was.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked jokingly, "are you in love with Xia Tangtang?"


    Return Mo when Qian slept his woman, how to say is that you slept his wife


    The man in the sofa didn''t answer her question, or he didn''t plan to answer her question at all. Playing with the cigarette in his hand, he raised the corner of his lips and smiled softly and dangerously, "Miss Chi, do you want to continue to sleep modestly with Mo, or do you want to change your taste and sleep with Dabei?"


    The lingering smoke made his pretty face look guilty. "Or do you like me?"


    Chi Huan is alert. "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t the meaning clear enough?"


    "You want moshiqian to divorce xiatangtang, and then you can stay with xiatangtang?"


    The man light way, "you pay attention to good ink when modest a person go, summer Tang Tang has nothing to do with you."


    "I haven''t seen such a arrogant little boy like you."


    He smiled softly. "Oh?"


    "Even if Mo Shiqian and Xia Tangtang get divorced, he will kill the man who wears the green hat for him before that. You can''t eat rice if you steal chicken," said Chi Huan


    The man pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray, spit out the last cigarette ring, raised his eyes and said, "so, I want you to take back the ink."


    "Why are you looking for me? Mo Shiqian and I have been cut off now. He won''t talk to me again, let alone divorce his wife for me. Besides, they have children. "


    "Why are you here?" He still went back to the coffee table with the information in his hand, playing with his fingers. His eyes were too penetrating and hidden, but the coldness and gloom of the bottom of his eyes forced her to the bottom of her heart. Only the rhythm of his speech remained unchanged, "because you are his first lover, because you are the only one who cheated after his marriage. I don''t want to find you. Who should I look for, eh?"


    The pool cheered and shook, and the hands tied back unconsciously became fists.


    She didn''t think about it. She even thought about it back and forth many times. Moshiqian didn''t care about his wife and daughter to pester her. She couldn''t even find guilt and guilt from him Are you familiar with derailment.


    He has never denied that he has other lovers. He even told her plainly that if he married Xia Tangtang, he could cheat her. Even if he married her in the future, he would probably find another woman.


    She had already acquiesced that he had at least other women besides her and Begonia.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes. "Are you sure your information is accurate? Mo Shiqian''s first lover is not me. Maybe he has many lovers, but you don''t know. "


    "You''re talking about the drug addict, Liang man Yue?"


    Chi Huan opened his eyes. "Drug use?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t want to talk to her about a woman who didn''t matter and didn''t have a fight. He lifted his lips and looked up to Dabei and said lazily, "Dabei, give you an opportunity to enjoy your eyes and take a few photos of her."


    David looked at him and Chi Huan. His face was obviously moved, but he seemed to be worried about something.


    Chi Huan''s face was blue and white. He stared at the big man coldly. He said coldly, "you pick my clothes. I crawled back to the bed of Mo Shiqian one day. He was the first to poke you blind."


    Dabei asked for help to look at the man on the sofa. "Boss, let''s forget it. I will not look at her if I want to poke her blind."


    "How can you do that?"


    "If you don''t advise, please take pictures Anyway, you''ve slept with one woman, and it doesn''t matter if you look at the other one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for the man to say anything, Chi Huan takes the lead in saying, "you are the same."The man was not angry, just raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He said with the lightest and laziest smile, "Abby, go to find a female photographer."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later.


    Chi Huan has no rope on his hands and legs, and his clothes have been put on. Only because of the struggle just now, his hair is long and messy, his face is red and white, his breath is short, and he stares at the man playing with the camera in the sofa.


    The machine has been turned off, and he hasn''t opened it, just around his fingers, laughing and whispering, "moshiqian will return to China tomorrow, if you can''t leave him in Lancheng Let''s put one with some shelter first... "


    The man looked sideways at the female photographer. "Do you have any?"


    "Yes Some of them are wearing bras and... "


    Chi Huan looks at them expressionless, and his fingernails are deep in his palm.


    "David, take Miss Chi out."


    She opened her eyes a little bit. Although he said that he would let her leave Mo Shiqian in Lan City, she didn''t expect that he would let her go so easily.


    But there is no reason to stay.


    Chi Huan turns around and walks to the door.


    There was a man''s lazy voice behind him. "Miss Chi, I''d like to remind you that if I let you go, I can clean you up again Don''t take any chances. If you can''t hold Mo, you will be humble. No one can protect you - "


    the sunset falls, and it seems that all around you are quiet. There is no sound between David and the female photographer.


    Chi Huan stood at the door. Even if he let her go, she still felt trapped in an invisible cage.


    His voice dropped a little, and he continued, "let me remind you again that there is nothing I dare not do. This argument is well known. You''d better not try to challenge or prove it with your own reputation."

 Chapter 464

    When Chi Huan got out of the building, he found that it was a famous mixed entertainment place in Lancheng, just under a restaurant in the city center.


    As we all know, but tacitly, it is said that it is Xiao Yu''s territory.


    She went home with her head in the air.


    Sitting next to the tea table, I thought again and again with my head in my arms.


    He''s going back to Paris. He''s probably doing something in Lancheng this time. By the way, he gave her a lift. Now that he''s done, he''ll go back. Maybe he won''t come again. Even if he comes They didn''t meet.


    Between them, I should have said goodbye.


    I don''t know how long it took. When she got up, her legs were paralyzed because she didn''t move for a long time and her blood circulation was not smooth. She almost fell down.


    She turned over the car key and went out without changing her clothes.


    Drive to the villa of Tang family.


    It is said that the villa of the Tang family, in fact, is the residence of Tang Yueze and leisurely.


    When Chi Huan went, they were having a meal. Seeing her suddenly appear, Ning leisurely opened his eyes, "Huanhuan?"


    She put down her chopsticks and started, "why did you come all of a sudden? What''s the matter Have you had dinner? "


    It''s just dark now.


    Chi Huan moved his lips, "leisurely..." She went to the table, looked at Tang Yueze who was looking up at her, took a deep breath, and said, "Mr. Tang, I have something to ask you for help."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Tang Yueze''s study.


    If it wasn''t for Ning''s leisurely face, he probably wouldn''t answer her. These years, except when Chi Huan was harassed, he would stand up and say two words. Other things don Yueze didn''t care.


    Of course, Chi Huan would hardly bother him.


    Tang Yueze sits in the chair behind the desk, turns the notebook over, and the screen is facing the standing Chi Huan, "is that him?"


    Chi Huan looks at the picture on the screen, nods and mumbles, "yes..."


    Tang Yueze raised his eyebrows. "You''re really unlucky, too. You need to recruit some difficult people."


    "He Who is it? "


    As he touched his chin, he smiled, "Jin Sihan, the little son of Jin family I''ve heard a little about him, but he''s been in prison for five years, and he''s disappeared all these years. Probably no one remembers him. "


    "You know him?"


    Tang Yueze''s eyes narrowed and he was slightly lazy. "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that Jin''s family is one of the best jewelry makers in the industry. Since ancient times, the blood of a big family has been bleeding. Jin Sichan was born by his father''s daughter who was drunk once and slept with his gardening old man. It''s easy to imagine what kind of life he was born in Jin''s family. In the past few years, he was worse than a servant, When the mother is humiliated everywhere, when the son, let alone, beat and scold the family


    "When Jin Sihan was four years old, his mother ran away with the chef of the Jin family and left him alone at the Jin family. However, two years after his mother left, the Jin family admitted his identity to the outside world. Although embarrassed, he was also a rich young master."


    Rather leisurely curls up the mouth, murmurs in a low voice way, "as expected is all stake dog blood."


    Tang Yueze glanced sideways at him and raised his hand to touch her head.


    "Why does he go to jail?"


    With a slight smile and a little sneer, he said, "I don''t know exactly, but the eldest young master and wife of Jin family should contribute a lot."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Jin Sihan''s identity is embarrassed. His mother has left, and his father doesn''t hurt. Most of the family are looking for heirs. They don''t care much about him. Besides, he has an extreme personality and is gloomy, withdrawn and grumpy. If he was an ordinary person, he was an unpleasant existence. It''s just that Jin''s good genes seem to be occupied by him alone. The one who grows best is him, and the one who is cleverest is him. Listen to him It''s said that he didn''t watch his class when he was studying. It''s like jumping and playing. "


    Speaking of this, Tang yuezedun, commented, "as expected, it''s repugnant."


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    Chi Huan frowned and asked, "is his brother jealous of him?"


    "At first, he didn''t seem to have any idea about the Jin family. He has always been a marginal figure. It''s said that he jumped the rank to save money. He didn''t read for a few years. The top grade was to make the school shut up and ignore him. There was nothing special about him except that he was independent and disobeyed the discipline."


    "And then?"


    Tang Yueze smiled with an indescribable smile. "It seems that he fell in love with a daughter who was in the right place. In order to give her a better future, he made the Jin family feel threatened Later, I don''t know what happened, only vaguely heard that he was in prison. "


    Five years ago


    That was not the time when moshiqian returned to Paris, but also the time when he got married.


    The rich family is rich There is no doubt that it is Tang Tang.


    So it''s not a little white face. It''s an old lover.


    Chi Huan doesn''t know what happened at the beginning or what kind of woman Xia Tangtang is.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head to her forehead.Tang Yueze looked at her blank face and suggested, "you''d better go to find Mo Shiqian. If it wasn''t for the relationship between you and him, you wouldn''t be found for these things. This man is not a good person. His mental state in prison these years is more distorted. I don''t think he just said that."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan wanted to find Begonia.


    But she didn''t have her phone number. It seems that she can only be contacted through moshiqian. The fashion has rejected her once. Last time, she had the chance to save her number, but because she temporarily changed her mind and directly used moshiqian''s mobile phone The number hasn''t been saved.


    They are going back to Paris tomorrow


    When she thought of Jin Si Han''s gloomy and treacherous face, she was very frightened.


    After several entanglements and struggles, she finally chose to bite her teeth and go to the villa where she had followed Xia Tangtang.


    She only hoped that Mo Shiqian would not be there.


    Standing at the door and ringing the doorbell, soon a servant came to open the door.


    "Miss, who would you like to speak to?"


    Chi Huan purses her lips. "Please tell your wife I''m Chi Huan I hope she can come out to see me. "


    When she came last time, the servant might have seen her. When she signed up, she had a sudden expression, "Oh Just a moment, please. "


    In the early autumn night, the air is dry and cool.


    After dinner, Xia Tangtang went upstairs. The servant was about to go up. He happened to see the man who was also going upstairs with a teacup. He said respectfully, "Sir, there is a miss Chi huanchi outside who said he wants to see his wife."


    Mo Shi''s modest and handsome face is blurred by the hot fog of the tea in the cup. Wearing a simple casual suit and a rare elegance, he looks down at the past. "Chi Huan?"

 Chapter 465

    "Yes, it seems to be that big star Chi Huan."


    There was no disturbance on the man''s face, but he handed the tea cup to the servant and said lightly, "I will go to see her, and I don''t need to inform my wife."


    The servant was slightly surprised. He couldn''t help filling his brain, but he didn''t dare to show anything wrong. He just took the cup with both hands and answered, "good sir."


    Chi Huan walked around in the dim light outside the villa door, his long hair was blown by the wind.


    All the yellow light fell on her, casting the elongated silhouette.


    When the sound of footsteps sounded, she immediately turned her head to look at the past, but the next second saw the tall and slender man walking towards her.


    Chi Huan bites her lips and wants to turn around and leave for several moments.


    But she held back.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon.


    Mo Shiqian went to the carved black iron door, one hand into the trouser bag, looked at her through the railing, and said softly, "Miss Chi, what can I do for you to find my wife?"


    Warm and cool autumn night, the man''s breath also appears more indifferent.


    She looked at him and didn''t speak for a while.


    He frowned, with an intolerable smell. "I seem to have warned you not to appear in front of her."


    As soon as Chi Huan''s throat is blocked, he subconsciously wants to choke him, but he can bite his lips and hold back again.


    Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and controlled her voice, "I have something to ask her It has nothing to do with our relationship. I won''t mention it. Please let her out. "


    The man smiled quietly, "if you were me, would you see her?"


    Chi Huan is speechless.


    "You should know that I don''t want to be with you, let alone provoke your husband and wife."


    "I also remember that you said that the female stars wanted to go to the top, so you wanted to marry me very much."


    Chi Huan is a little anxious. She raises her hand and combs her hair back with her fingers. She wants to say something to persuade him. However, looking at the indifferent face in front of her, her lines are blocked.


    It''s about that she can''t make a sound for a long time. Mo Shiqian turns her body and raises her feet to go inside.


    Chi Huan is in a hurry. He takes a step forward, grabs the railing with both hands, and grins at the man''s back. "Mo Shiqian, do you know Jin Sihan?"


    His steps stopped as expected.


    Half turned, the man''s lips with a very light arc, "I heard of it."


    Tang Yueze knows him. He really has no reason not to have heard of him.


    Chi Huan opens her mouth to say whether you know the relationship between him and your wife, but when it comes to her mouth, she swallows it again -


    If Xia Tangtang is really connected with the man, she has no obligation to conceal such a casual relationship for them, but she is not interested in exposing anything. Besides, she was embarrassed by Mo Shiqian.


    She''s just afraid that if Mo Shiqian didn''t know, she suddenly knew that she was green


    Even if he doesn''t kill the man, at least he must be crippled.


    Few men can stand this kind of thing, even if he has cheated himself.


    Once he deals with Jin Sihan, she will become an abandoned son. Those photos


    Seeing that Chi Huan didn''t answer, Mo Shiqian didn''t have the meaning to ask, and he had to turn around.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    The man said impatiently, "if you have something to say, I don''t have time to listen to you here


    She licked her lips, held the hand of the railing harder, and her voice was full of pleading. "I really have something important to tell her, and I really won''t tell her what I have to tell you. I want to say Last time I came to your house, I said... "


    Mo Shiqian obviously has no interest in her words, and has no intention to listen to them. He raises his feet and leaves.


    The cold iron is tightly Qinling her palm. Chi Huan looks at his back, and his heart overflows with despair, "ink is modest!"


    He didn''t stop or speed up. He was still at a leisurely pace.


    "I tell you, I have something to tell you I beg of you. "


    A few seconds later, the man stopped.


    He stood in place for a few seconds, then turned around again, walked straight to the iron gate, raised his hand to open the narrow gate beside him, and walked out.


    "Can you finish in five minutes?"


    After a moment''s thought, Chi Huan sipped his lips and said, "maybe A little longer. "


    The man made a beep and walked towards the car she was parked in.


    The two got into the car.


    Chi Huan sat in the driver''s seat. The lights in the car didn''t turn on. Only the street lights came from afar. The light was already very weak. It was half bright and half dark when it fell on the man.


    He didn''t look at her. He took a cigarette with his thin lips. He felt a lighter from his body. He lit it with a crack and took a breath between his fingers. After slowly spitting out the smoke, he looked at her indifference and said, "you''re here to waste your time without saying a word for a long time?"This is originally the villa area. The distance between buildings is very long, especially in the evening, it is even more quiet.


    You can hear the wind.


    "Will you go back to Paris tomorrow?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, but his eyes are not drawn back, but there is no expression on his face


    He was smoking, about for the sake of air flow, and rolled down the window.


    Her voice is very light and low, "I don''t want to come to you Or disturb you, but I have no other way


    If the man didn''t take her back, he squinted to the end of the hidden depth. Between his thin lips and his nose, he kept spitting out smoke, only making a faint sneer from his throat.


    "I was kidnapped yesterday..."


    As Chi Huan said, he carefully observed the change of his look, but unfortunately, the light was too dark, which was more indistinguishable because of the smoke curling from him.


    "He forced me to seduce you To provoke your relationship with Begonia. "


    The man still has no reaction, but the curve of cold mockery on his lips seems to deepen again, and the cigarette end is clearly off.


    Chi Huan''s throat is astringent, and it''s hard to breathe. Close your eyes and slowly say the last sentence, "he let someone pat me."


    It''s quiet originally. When this sentence falls, it will be even quieter.


    Only the smoke remained.


    She didn''t even look at his face.


    Mo Shiqian takes off a third of the cigarettes between his lips, looks down at her face with long hair, squints and says, "Jin Sihan?"


    Chi Huan nodded.


    He smiled, very short, no mood.


    In the dim light, she could not see the expression on his face, only heard the man''s ponderous voice ask her, "so, how did he let you seduce me?"


    Chi Huan looks at him and doesn''t know what''s hurting him. It''s not deep, but he can''t ignore it. "He asked me to leave you in LAN Cheng Otherwise, we should Put my picture. "

 Chapter 466

    Mo Shiqian didn''t respond very much. He continued to smoke.


    After a while, he asked with a smile, "you want me not to leave Lancheng tomorrow Or to solve this problem for you. Why don''t you come to me and ask Tang Tang to do it, eh? "


    Chi Huan is stunned by his question.


    She''s looking for Xia Tangtang to ask her if she has anything to do with the man


    She wasn''t interested in whether they had "affairs," she just wanted to see if she could get the pictures back from her.


    But she couldn''t say that she was looking for Xia Tangtang to find out if she had cheated with that man


    She pursed her lips and said, "Jin Sihan seems to be I like your Tang Tang. "


    So, it should be reasonable Right.


    The radian of his lips is deeper, and his meaning is deeper. "Why don''t you want my Tang Tang to send him to the man''s door and take the photo back for you?"


    "My Tang Tang" four words, he also deliberately accentuated the tone, sounds more ironic.


    Although Chi Huan didn''t expect him to have a good attitude, she didn''t expect that he would "turn his face against others" like this. She was angry and angry and had more grievances. She bit her lips and said angrily, "do you want to get rid of the relationship? If you didn''t pester me some time ago, Jin Sihan would stare at me? I''m going to have such a nasty thing? You also have an indifferent attitude. It''s not that your husband and wife are indiscreet that I will provoke this kind of perversity? "


    He took off the smoke and leaned over. The clear smell of men and the smell of tobacco came to his face. The thin lips and lips were full of deep smile. "Miss Chi, how can I be sure? It''s not because he likes my Tang Tang. You repent of wanting to be a rich lady, so you have reached an agreement with him to get what you need?"


    Chi Huan looks at the face and almost slaps it in the face.


    She clenched her fist, her eyes were red. "Mo Shiqian, you are a bastard, scum. Whoever wants to marry you, who wants to marry you, please don''t marry me!"


    He raised his hand to put out half of the smoke, and coldly dropped a sentence, "then don''t come to me."


    Finish saying to push open the door to get off the car directly, the long leg strides toward the villa inside.


    Chi Huan was stunned and panicked. He got out of the car and trotted to catch up with the man. He grabbed his clothes from the back and said, "Mo Shiqian..."


    He stopped and looked down at her. "When I was looking for you, you said that I was disgusted, even myself. Would you rather die than infect me again? You are not afraid of death. What are you afraid of? "


    Chi Huan''s face is red and white, which is angry.


    But her fingers were still clutching his corner.


    She endured again and again, and finally she said in a low voice, "OK I don''t ask you to stay in LAN Cheng, you stay one more day, give me some time, I''ll find my own way You''ll leave the day after tomorrow. "


    "One more day, then you still can''t think of a way?"


    "That''s my business."


    He said indifferently, "it''s your business, but you''re asking me."


    Chi Huan is biting his lips. "It''s all your perverts who come to me. I just need you to give me one more day, and you won''t?"


    Mo Shiqian reached out and raised her jaw, which made her face get more light and sneer, "I said to treat you as a stranger Do you think I mean to play? "


    She clutched the fingers of his clothes, and at last they relaxed slowly.


    He also withdrew his hand and walked into the villa without hesitation.


    This time, Chi Huan didn''t stop him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the villa, the lights were bright as if there were no shadows.


    The servant who opened the door for Chi Huan was cleaning the tea table. When Mo Shiqian walked by, his voice was oppressive indifference. "Is she upstairs?"


    There is only one man in the villa who will ask her. The servant quickly nodded his head, "yes, just coaxed little mango to sleep. Now it should be in the study."


    Moshiqian went upstairs directly.


    The door of the study was opened without knocking, and the man came in with a cold and gloomy body.


    As soon as Xia Tangtang raised his head, a key was thrown at her and landed on the keyboard of her notebook, making a harsh sound. She was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take the picture of Chi Huan back from Jin Sihan. If you can''t get it back before dawn, I will kill him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, around seven o''clock, the door of the villa opened and the black car drove out.


    Chi Huan immediately got out of the car and rushed to it.


    Because she had just driven out, the speed was not fast. She directly got in front of her -


    she came at six o''clock.


    Last night, she went back to her apartment and sat on the carpet in front of the sofa all night without closing her eyes. At five o''clock, she suddenly received a call from Jin Sichan.


    The man''s voice sounded like a ghost left in the dark at dawn. "The 8:50 plane, when it takes off, is the time you pay the most attention in your life."Finish saying not to give her any room to reply, directly hung up the phone.


    And when she dials back, the customer service prompts to shut down.


    She had no choice but to get up and drive over.


    Because of her action, moshiqian, who drove by herself, still stepped on the brake.


    Chi Huan walked over and knocked on the window with his fingers.


    She was in the car and couldn''t see clearly.


    But she knocked for half a minute, and there was no response. Instead, a minute later, two bodyguards in black suits came out of the villa and drove her to one side, one on the left and one on the right, until the car drove away, and there was no possibility for human legs to catch up.


    In the car, Xia Tangtang in the back seat looks at Chi Huan, who is controlled by the bodyguard in the rearview mirror. He can''t help but ask, "why don''t you tell her Has the picture been destroyed? "


    Mo Shiqian is holding the steering wheel with both hands, and his vision is also in front of the road. His tone is very light, "is it necessary?"


    It''s unnecessary, but she will be very anxious at this time.


    Xia Tangtang sighed and said lightly, "you may not meet again when you go back to Paris this time. Do you really want to make it clear that it is so completely broken?"


    The man indifferently smiled, "the woman who likes to kill herself with a knife is too interested in defeat. She could cut her own blood vessel yesterday and stab me tomorrow. What''s the point?"


    Xia Tangtang''s hand touched the soft hair of the little girl in her arms, and looked out of the window. "Sion, I don''t know her or you..." She murmured, "but sometimes women are also very difficult. They don''t show their mind. It''s popular that he thinks she likes you I think if she is really strong enough to commit suicide, how can she not stab you directly as you said? "

 Chapter 467

    Mo Shiqian looks at the dark eyes in front of him calmly without any fluctuation, and the speed does not change.


    He didn''t respond, and xiatangtang didn''t talk much anymore. She was not talkative at all. She lowered her head, stroked the little mango''s soft hair with soft fingers, and her face was filled with a layer of smile, but there was always a lingering regret in the smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Airport.


    People come and go, passing by, each with a destination.


    Chi Huan got to the airport, but whether she could find someone in this huge airport doesn''t say that they may have passed the security check and reached the gate.


    She couldn''t help it. She was so worried that she checked the flight to Paris at 9 o''clock with her mobile phone. Fortunately, the time between international flights won''t be too short. There is only one flight from Lancheng to Paris around 9 o''clock.


    She paid for another ticket and went through the aisle.


    Mo Shiqian is too prominent and stands out from the crowd. Chi Huan gasps and sees the family of three at a glance.


    It took her a few seconds to calm down and walk up to them.


    Xia Tangtang saw her when he took little mango to his feet. He was stunned at first, then raised his hand and pulled his modest clothes when he pulled ink. "Sion, Miss Chi is here."


    The man had looked at the distance, didn''t know what he was thinking. He had a casual and trance attitude, and then he looked down at her, and he saw Chi Huan coming towards them.


    He frowned, turned half over, raised his feet and walked across.


    Chi Huan''s breathing is still very fast, not completely recovered. She looks up at the man who comes to her. Her face is flushed with asthma because of the hurry, but her eyes are very cold.


    The flight on the radio is warning to board.


    Begonia holding mango stood not far away looking at them, did not come.


    Chi Huan bit his teeth and stared at him with reddish eyes. "Ink is modest. You will regret if you dare to leave."


    The man smelt speech to smile out a voice, eyebrow tip all followed slightly to stir up a few minutes, "regret?"


    Different from yesterday''s casual home clothes, men are now wearing simple black trousers and dark blue shirts. They are tall and straight. They look like social elites.


    He gently pulled at the corner of his lips. His voice was slightly cold with a little smile. Of course, it was also cold.


    "I''d like to see what else can I regret now - a naked picture of you?"


    Chi Huan''s face is white with anger. If there were not many passers-by''s eyes, she would have slapped them in the face.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes swept over her, without stopping for a second, and he also turned to go to the gate.


    In a panic, Chi Huan raises his hand and grabs his shirt, lowers his voice and says in a cold voice, "Mo Shiqian, I bathed five years ago..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by the vibration of the man''s mobile phone.


    Of course, because Begonia probably saw that they were arguing, and led little mango to come over.


    Mo Shiqian squats down and looks down at her hand. One hand takes out her mobile phone to answer, the other hand pulls her hand away from her body, squinting at the indifferent way, "Miss Chi, my wife is watching. You are so pestering me. If you are photographed by the media, you can get the headlines without a naked picture."


    Chi huangang wants to talk. The man has answered the phone.


    His voice was low and gentle, "Ma."


    "Shiqian......"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Madame Mu sighed over there. "I want to trouble you. I remember you going back to Paris today Is it still in orchid city? "


    "Yes, you say."


    "Yes About the full moon. "


    "Full moon?"


    "You already have a wife and a daughter. She shouldn''t have bothered you But since you came back last time, her parents begged me at our door every day, and almost didn''t kneel A neighbor of more than ten years, it''s not good to go on like this, let alone the full moon It''s us that grew up. "


    Mo Shi asked modestly, "what happened to her?"


    "She''s been addicted to drugs all these years Before, her parents sent her to the drug rehabilitation center for a half year after she came out. I don''t know who she contacted and got involved with. I haven''t come back home these years The first two of her college roommates contacted her parents Only then did I know that she was cheated by usury and owed a lot of money. Before their family came out, they detained people... "


    Madame Mu paused and continued, "I think their family is very poor, so I borrowed the money you put in my house to them. But when they take the money, they say they don''t want the money. They say that the boss likes her She must be forced to be a mistress... "


    Mo Shiqian was quiet for a moment, or he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "where is she now?"


    "Even if I don''t know, her parents are looking for her everywhere."


    "I see. I''ll be back in Paris in two days."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, Chi Huan and Xia Tangtang are stunned. They have accidents, but they look different.And casually said a few words, Mo Shiqian hung up the phone.


    Tang Tang looked at the eye pool Huan, and looked at the man, with some sigh of the way, "do not go back?"


    He nodded his head and said with ease, "well, for a temporary matter, would you like to take the little mango back to Paris first or come back with me in a few days?" She lowered her eyes, then pulled her lips and chuckled, "then I''ll go after a while."


    Mo Shiqian says.


    Xia Tangtang looks at Chi Huan and asks with a smile, "Miss Chi, are you in a hurry to find sion? Is there anything important?"


    Chi Huan opened her mouth to answer, but she didn''t find a reasonable excuse for a while, but she didn''t hesitate for a long time and then she pursed her lips and said, "I''m here to find you..."


    "What else can she do to find me?" he said, before he had finished saying a word, and then he lightly interrupted. "Since you took her home, she has bothered me twice."


    After that, he turned around and walked to the exit, leaving only three faint words: "let''s go."


    This we, naturally, say to Begonia.


    Xiatangtang looked at his back, then helplessly looked at chihuan, or led the little mango away.


    She was the only one who stood there for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In any case, moshiqian will not leave today, and will not leave in recent days.


    But ironically -


    did she hear the right thing, he stayed for the full moon of Liang?


    It''s a big deal to be the same as his predecessor and to dump him.


    Like a slap on her face.


    How much does she owe this man? Even if she owes


    He let people hurt her "boyfriend", he forced her so many times she also took care of his injury to cook for him, she asked him to stay in Lancheng for another day, he also cold words.


    He easily promised to stay for Liang''s full moon in front of her Isn''t it really about hitting her in the face?

 Chapter 468

    Chi Huan is exhausted. She hasn''t slept for two nights. Her high anxiety has consumed her too much mental strength.


    In any case, he stayed. Jin Sihan won''t put her picture for the time being, which made her tense nerves relax for two days.


    Her brain was also evacuated, and she drove directly back to her apartment in a completely empty state.


    Take a bath, put on the comfortable and soft long clothes and pants, and she sent them to Jin Sichan in a long and loose way and dialed the phone -


    that was the call back received in the morning, although she was not sure whether it was his number or not.


    But after about ten seconds, it''s over there.


    The curtains of the bedroom were drawn. She sat cross legged on the mattress, her fingers tightly holding the mattress, and her voice was tight and cold She suddenly knew his name, and he didn''t have any unexpected meaning, just smiled lightly, "come to report your good news to me?"


    Good news?


    "You don''t know his whereabouts, do you, since you want to seize love with a sword? How, didn''t Begonia tell you that he stayed for the full moon of Liang? "


    "Oh?" Jin Sihan said with a relaxed and thoughtful smile, "do you want to remind me that your task failed?"


    "He doesn''t like me. Don''t bother me again! To find Liang manyue, she is more important than me. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t care if I took a naked picture of her. It''s no use threatening me any more! A ruined reputation is good for you? You just came out of the prison with your front foot and then you fingered the married woman You''ll be better than me when it''s exposed? "


    He low smile, "I have said, I rotten one?"


    "Were you jilted by Xia Tangtang? I thought you were pitiful before. I was her and I jilted you He doesn''t like it. I don''t want to talk to him at all. How many times do you need me to understand? It''s better for you to buy a young, beautiful and pure hearted one than me. That way, the odds will be much higher Give me my picture back. "


    The man''s lazy voice is lengthened by laughter, "you are sure Did he stay for the full moon of Liang? "


    "I''m not sure are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If he wants to help that woman, just send a subordinate. If he doesn''t help, he will be popular in Lancheng. There''s no need to stay in person to solve something that doesn''t need his presence."


    "Can you also force him to explain that he is for me?"


    Jin Sihan sneers, his voice goes down, his voice is clear and idle, but it seems that he wants to sink into her heart, "he is not for you - then, how many sacrifices you have made for him, and how many years you have waited for him, the result is that even a woman he has not loved can''t match, Miss Chi, what kind of life it is, and you have no blood Is that it? "


    The pupils of Chi Huan contract violently.


    It''s like the scar in my heart was torn off by someone, stabbed her pain, even the fingers holding the mobile phone were tightened together, and the joints were white.


    The man is still there with a slow smile and says, "it''s because you fell from the mayor''s daughter to the corrupt official''s daughter, because you are now a star who can only rely on others for breath in front of him Or your realm has been extraordinary, no matter how much you pay, you don''t need him to know, don''t think about his return, or even accept his indifference and contempt? "


    Jin Sichan''s speech is always a slow and casual tone. Apart from the low and pleasant voice, his voice is highly recognizable. It seems that a boy of the same age next door is chatting with you.


    But he also brought his own bewitching aura, especially the extremely accurate pinching of her heart''s wounds, forcing her to lock in the heart of the small beast rampage, to rush out of reason.


    At last, he smiled and said, "it''s not interesting. No matter how beautiful you are, how much you get admiration and how much money you earn, no matter how much you like, you dare not show it. No matter how much you suffer, you can only hold back. Because you like a man, you can chase him recklessly until he nods, Miss Chi. When your father loses his horse, you also follow him Is he dead? "


    Chi Huan''s nerves tensed, almost in a hurry to hang up his cell phone.


    She didn''t want to listen any more, and she couldn''t listen any more.


    This man seems to want to find out the evil thoughts in her heart.


    Looking at the back of the man who left without hesitation at the airport, there was a sharp evil in his mind.


    She wanted to talk about the video of Muxi -


    if you are not benevolent, then I don''t need to worry about your mood.


    It''s just that Muxi''s video has been deleted for a long time. It''s not safe where that kind of thing exists. She''s deleted it completely. Besides, several mobile phones have been replaced in recent years.


    If she can''t get the video, he may not believe her, so she plans to deal with him about this matter and delay time, but before she can speak, he has decided to stay for the full moon of Liang.


    She doesn''t think Liang''s full moon is as important to him as it was in those days, just to show how insignificant her existence is.


    She never thought of a reunion, never of his good.But why did he trample on her and throw her away as garbage?


    Even if it''s just dew, there''s no need to do this?


    Chi Huan hugs the quilt corner, in the bedroom where the curtain is drawn and in the weariness, he sleeps in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a day''s sleep, when she woke up, she asked the takeout to eat something casually. She held her knee in one hand and her head in the other.


    What should she do to get those photos back


    Or go to find Xia Tangtang?


    Now everything about her is strange, and she doesn''t know what the result of this road will be.


    Or When she seduces Mo again, she humbly learns his mean and obscene way to record a video to threaten him?


    But unless the medicine is given, it seems that the man will never touch her again


    Just thinking about it, the door bell rang suddenly.


    Who''s looking for her?


    Several faces guessed, and Chi Huan got up to open the door.


    But the people she saw in the cat''s eyes were unexpected.


    Chi Huan opens the door and looks at the strange young girl who appears in front of her.


    It''s not strange. I''ve seen it once before.


    But only once, and had a festival, and do not know each other''s name, so it can only be regarded as strange.


    It''s the cousin who called himself xiatangtang at the reception.


    She stood outside the door, looked up at her and said, "I have something to look for you."


    Chi Huan only looks at her, hums gently and smiles, then he closes the door directly without expression.


    The girl did not expect that she was this reaction, suddenly some anxious, a push door to stop her action, "I find you something, Tang Tang Tang things, you are not interested in it?"

 Chapter 469

    Chi Huan is not interested in this woman, but she is very interested in Xia Tangtang -


    especially about her and Jin Sichan, because she can''t wait to get a bit of chips that can restrain any of the three people.


    So she opened the door and let the way out. "Come in."


    Out of courtesy, Chi Huan poured her a cup of tea and put it on the tea table in front of her. Then she sat down and asked lightly, "what do you want to tell me about her?"


    The other side can''t wait to take out an envelope from his bag and throw it on the coffee table.


    Chi Huan looks at her, picks up her body, opens it and finds a stack of photos inside.


    She was stunned for a few seconds and pulled out the picture.


    Hum smiled, then turned over one by one.


    It''s no use racking your brains.


    She really hasn''t had such a good thing for a long time.


    She has never been able to determine whether Xia Tangtang and Jin Sichan have had an affair.


    I don''t think so. What Jin Sichan said is nothing, but I really saw them "dating" together.


    Say yes It''s hard for her to imagine that Mo Shiqian was wearing a green hat and didn''t realize it, and the woman was not at all guilty. Especially looking at the gentle and homely face, it''s more difficult for her to imagine that the woman would carry her husband on her back and mix with her predecessor.


    Can''t a person look good, or is his psychology really strong enough?


    These photos are all evidence of Jin Sihan and Xia Tangtang''s "cheating".


    Of course, it''s not a large-scale picture of the bed. It''s estimated that she can''t take it even if she wants to. It''s just a matter of traveling, shopping and eating together. This kind of normal lover will do something, but also some intimate things, with the exception of hugging.


    And a kiss Well, it looks like a kiss.


    The reason for this is that other photos of Xia Tangtang''s face don''t reveal her forced unwillingness. She even thinks that if she didn''t know that this is moshiqian''s wife, she would directly think that this is a couple of lovers.


    And the man looks obviously loose, cool and thin, dark.


    It''s xiatangtang who looks at him. There are several of them. He can guess the deep and obscure love.


    Chi Huan didn''t look at it carefully, but she turned it over quickly, but she didn''t show too much voice and color on her face, smiled, put the photo back in the envelope, put it back on the coffee table, raised her eyes and smiled gently at the girl opposite, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    The other side disdained, "don''t pretend, are you not the lover of sion?"


    Chi Huan said with a smile, "just think I am, if I remember correctly, you seem to be Xia Tangtang''s cousin?"


    "I''m her cousin, but it''s also true that she cheated in marriage. I don''t recognize such a shameless cousin."


    Chi Huan nodded, "no problem, but Why don''t you use these photos to threaten her and advise her to come back to the bank, or you don''t take them to Mo Shiqian directly, but you just want to come and take them to me? "


    "I......"


    After a few seconds, the girl said, "she''s my cousin. If I can give it to sion, it''s too cruel for her."


    One by one, brother-in-law refused to say a word, and his mind was on his face.


    But she didn''t bother to tear it down, and of course she knew why she came to her.


    I just want to kill people with a knife.


    Use her junior to get rid of crabapple.


    I''ll find another chance to get rid of her Or not at all, because moshiqian didn''t intend to marry her, but he always wanted to marry other women.


    Chi Huan smiled. "OK, I''ll take it. I know what you mean."


    The girl left contentedly.


    In the cognition of a woman who dreams about her cousin, there is no one who doesn''t want to squeeze out the original junior, so there''s no doubt that Chi Huan will surely show these photos to sion.


    And she just needs to sit and take advantage.


    In any case, Chi Huan''s identity, without any family background, is unable to marry into the Lawrence family, which is not enough to constitute a threat.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Huan holds these photos of unexpected joy and ponders who to look for with them.


    Jin Sihan?


    Best of all: Photo exchange, she''ll get those naked photos back.


    The worst result: the man looks unruly and gloomy, and sometimes he says he''s a rotten life. He dares to touch the woman who is modest in Mo Shi. That''s his woman who is modest in Mo Shi. She thinks that the man can do anything. She doesn''t even think that he''s afraid of Mo Shi Qian''s knowing about his affairs with Xia Tangtang, and she has a strong desire to challenge him Think


    Mo Shiqian?


    The best result: in exchange for keeping the reputation of his marriage, he took back a naked picture of her.


    The worst result: I can''t stand the insult of green hat son. I give a hand to Jin Sihan. Jin Sihan pulls her into the water. The photo is sent outBegonia


    What was the woman thinking, she did not know, she could not guess.


    Why did she get involved in their mess?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before she could figure it out, she called her first --


    "Miss Chi, it''s me."


    Chi Huan didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to find her. She got up from the sofa and said, "Mrs. Lawrence?"


    Xia Tangtang is still gentle. "Is Miss Ning leisurely and leisurely your friend, Tang Yueze and Tang?"


    Chi Huan frowned, "yes What''s the matter? "


    That end is quiet, "if it''s convenient for you, Miss Chi, come here. Now they are in a stalemate because of Miss Liang''s business Mr. Tang and Mr. sion almost fought. Mr. Tang and Ms. Ning also quarreled... "


    "Where are you?"


    In front of her hesitation, Tang and miss Ning also quarreled, which immediately eliminated her hesitation.


    Tang Yueze''s performance in the past two years was ok, but she didn''t forget how many conflicts they had had with the woman Liang manyue the other day. She also knew something about the drug taking before Liang manyue, but she remembered that she had quit, but she didn''t expect to relapse.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that they would argue about this woman now.


    "At my house."


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Hung up the phone, Chi Huan drove by without much thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe it was Xia Tangtang who said hello. This time, she rang the doorbell and the servant put her in directly.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, the setting sun drew all the people standing on the lawn for a long time.


    Unlike at the airport, when Chi Huan walked past, the first thing he noticed and saw was mo Shiqian. He squinted at the small figure and walked towards him.


    Seaweed like curly hair is slightly blown up by the wind. Wearing a knee high red loose coat, below is a pair of knee high nude Flat Boots, with bright and beautiful colors.


    This woman is disgusted. He is so disgusted that he even feels disgusted. What do you mean by frequent brushing these two days?

 Chapter 470

    Of course, Chi Huan didn''t walk towards him. In fact, she didn''t even look at him.


    She came to leisurely front.


    Under the long hair, there are still tears left on her face which are dried by the wind. Her eyes may have been red, but they have faded away. They have recovered black and white. It seems that her eyes are so cool and helpless.


    Pool Huan Zheng ran, raised his cool hand to touch her face, "leisurely, what''s the matter?"


    Ning leisurely took her hand and pulled out some smiles. He said softly, "it''s OK, Huanhuan. Are you modest when you come to find ink?"


    Maybe the line of sight that fell on her was too strong. She still looked at the past subconsciously. As expected, he was looking at the handsome and cold face of the man. He did not hide or avoid it.


    Chi Huan quickly took back his sight. "No, Mrs. Mo said you quarreled with Mr. Tang. Let me have a look."


    Rather leisurely drooping eyes, after a moment of silence, said, "that''s just right. I still think it''s hard to take a taxi here. How can I leave? Take me with you."


    Chi Huan looks at Tang Yueze, and finds that his ugly face is hard to see the extreme after hearing this sentence. His jaw is tight, and he stares at it leisurely.


    She nodded and said nothing but, "OK."


    They turned to go.


    But before two steps, Ning leisurely''s wrist was strongly clasped by the man''s hand, and his face was very gloomy. At least Chi Huan rarely saw the man''s gloomy appearance.


    Tang Yueze has a bad temper, but he seldom loses his temper.


    "Rather leisurely."


    Chi Huan frowned at them and made no noise.


    Ning leisurely looked down at his clasped hand, then tilted his head to look at him, and even laughed out, "Mr. Tang, I don''t understand what you mean, Miss Liang is your business. I''m only in the way, right?"


    Tang Yueze''s frown was deeper, his Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, and his voice was a little thick. "You stay here, rather leisurely, I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "Who wants to fight?"


    Chi Huan looked at them, looked at the man with eyes and hands around his chest, and asked in a faint voice, "leisurely, what does Miss Liang''s business have to do with you?"


    Your two words are very heavy.


    The taste of sarcasm is self-evident.


    Ning leisurely tried hard to draw her hand back again, but it didn''t work. She took a sip of her lower lip. After a while, she murmured, "because Miss Liang became addicted to drugs for the third time, which was inspired by Mrs. Tang. Later, I found out by accident, but I didn''t tell him."


    It''s the first time Liang has been addicted to drugs.


    The first time was due to the modesty of Mohism, but it was very shallow. After all, it was only two or three days, and the number of times of smoking was not much. With the help of the doctor, we soon gave up smoking.


    Later, moshiqian went to France. After the indisputable breakup between Liang manyue and Tang Yueze, she was "relaxed" in the entertainment place caused by her friends who were ill conceived, and then accidentally touched again.


    This time, after a few months, Tang Yueze inadvertently found out. He helped her and found a drug rehabilitation center, which forced her to give up.


    At that time, Liang''s full moon was fragile and embarrassed to the extreme. He was in a trance. Tang Yueze couldn''t let go of it completely. He and Ning leisurely wanted to break up It was probably the closest real break-up between them.


    It''s natural that Mrs. Tang''s leisurely life experience is not up to the table with the Tang family, but the 100 million yuan in chihuan and the influence of Tang Yueze''s network on the rise of the boat in the water have been far from the past.


    On the other hand, it''s also the girl who has a good disposition like leisurely and whose parents are innocent and reasonable.


    What''s more, Liang manyueyue was once poisoned. It''s more embarrassing than Chi Huan''s father who was a corrupt official. There''s hardly any rich family that can accept such a daughter-in-law.


    Of course, more importantly, Tang Yueze still wanted to be with Ning leisurely at that time.


    After that, even if the full moon of Liang disappeared in their lives, no news of her had ever entered his eyes and ears.


    First, Mrs. Tang intended to do it; second, he avoided it by himself.


    The most terrible thing about addiction is not that it''s hard to get rid of, but that even if you quit, the mind will always exist. If you don''t have strong willpower, it will be ready to hook you and fall into the abyss at any time.


    Her attitude was not to speak, and there was a certain irony between the lines, which made Tang Yueze''s original mood of dryness and depression more irritated, and even his voice increased, "Ning, you, ran."


    "If you want to, you can do it. What do you have to do? Do you think I knew it clearly but pretended not to know it, and now I have to accompany you to be responsible for her? "


    Ning leisurely smiled, "who is she? What''s the matter with me? It''s none of my business to go back 10000 times. No one forced her to fall again and again. No one forced her to press her head. She chose it by herself. I know how it is. My compassion can''t be given to a child who has no money to study in the mountain area. I think she can''t live without poison. If you can''t bear it, I''ll give you a once and for all way to marry With her, I''ll be responsible for her for the rest of my life. "Tang Yueze''s face went dark at last because of her last words, and her tone was appalling


    As a result, the woman did not pause for a moment to take on his words, mocking and provocating, "I said that you married her."


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    Begonia is not here.


    Others only ink when modest with Pool Huan.


    Moshiqian is a complete outsider. He doesn''t have any interest in their affairs. He doesn''t move his eyebrows from beginning to end.


    It''s better to be leisurely and rarely so sharp.


    But Chi Huan knows her. Most of the other women are angry, but she is not. She may think so.


    Liang manyue, the woman, has long been bored and intolerable.


    Chi Huan pulls Ning leisurely behind him and blocks himself between them.


    Tang Yueze''s face was full of rage, which always made people think that he would hit people at any time, although he did not hit women.


    Chi Huan looked at him, and finally his eyes fell on a man who was indifferent, cold and silent. He raised his crimson lips and sneered, "if I''m not mistaken, you promised your mother to solve the problem of the full moon of Liang. If you want to take the responsibility, you can solve it yourself. What do you mean by burning the fire on them?"


    Her slapping face was a cruel irony. "You want to put her in place for the rest of her life and help her take president Tang from his fiancee now?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her lightly and says, "what are you doing?"


    "Your wife asked me to come."

 Chapter 471

    The man''s corner of the eye and the tip of the brow are slightly smiling, which means it''s not clear, but the voice line is still very light, "when did you have such a good relationship with her?"


    Pool Huan Ling smiles, "you should ask your wife."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her from a high position and said, "who knows, Tang Tang is gentle and simple, and it''s normal to be cheated by some people with evil intentions."


    Malicious? She?


    Gentle and simple?


    Oh, she really wanted to throw that stack of photos on his face and let him see that his gentle and simple Tang Tang had been cheated by other men for a long time.


    It deserves it.


    This man deserves to be green.


    Furious, Chi Huan instead smiled softly. "It''s also true that there are not many gentle and simple women these days. Mr. Lawrence, you need to pay close attention."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her unfathomably, but he doesn''t laugh.


    The arm around the chest also fell back to the side of the body. She put one hand into the pocket of trousers and began to talk to Tang Yueze with a slight laziness. "She didn''t say that she wanted you to be responsible or marry her. She just wanted your family to give her an account. She didn''t pester president Tang. She didn''t hinder your family. Why did she lose her hard won life?"


    Tang Yueze frowned and didn''t speak.


    Pool Huan said coldly, "explain? What does she want to explain, no one presses her to force her, most is to seduce her? It''s not a long lesson after two times of detoxification. You''re right. I think she can''t live without it. Mrs. Tang won''t let people seduce her. She will still be seduced by others. "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and squints at her gently. "Miss Chi, how easy is it? Have you ever been seduced or struggled with the pain of drug addiction?"


    Chi Huan''s face is a stretched smile, cold and ironic, and his voice is lightened, but the meaning in the words is more thick, "how do you know if I am not?"? Because I live well, or because I didn''t ask who had to explain it to? "


    The modesty of ink stands against the light, and the golden light seems to be inlaid in the outline of the body.


    Chi Huan stood in front of him and was stopped by him. Only half of the light fell on her face. Half of the light made her unreal.


    The two are in a standoff.


    Xia Tangtang suddenly trotted over, gasping and saying, "sion, Miss Liang has a drug addiction You can''t let the doctor get close to her even if you drop everything Would you like to see it? "


    Mo Shiqian frowned slightly. There was no big mood fluctuation. He was about to walk inside when he turned half over. He just stopped after a few steps. He looked at Tang Yueze, who was as stiff as Ning leisurely. "Is Tang always ready to stay away?"


    Having said this, he didn''t wait for his response, and probably didn''t need his response, so he raised his feet and left.


    Tang Yueze looked at the back of his departure with a cold face. His frown did not stretch all the time. After several ups and downs in his eyes, he still pulled her up with his leisurely wrist.


    Rather leisurely struggle to get rid of, but still how can not rival the strength of men, can only be angry in the back way, "what do you do, to go to your own, I haven''t stopped you what you pull me do, crazy?"


    It''s a pity that she was dragged away by a man who said nothing.


    Chi Huan frowned at them and finally chose not to interfere.


    When it comes to things between lovers, it''s always inappropriate for others to interfere too much.


    Secondly, Begonia is here.


    She still had a soft smile on her face and asked, "Miss Chi, won''t you come and have a look?"


    "I''m not interested in Liang man Yue," said Chi Huan, looking into her eyes lightly. "But Mrs. Mo, can you spare some time and talk to me?"


    Begonia slightly raised eyebrows, "do you want to see me?"


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but Mo always stops me."


    She seemed to be a bit surprised, but there was no big accident, just nodded, "OK, naturally."


    Xiatangtang raised his hand and summoned the servant not far away.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Bring me two cups of tea..." In the middle of the conversation, she asked Chi Huan, "or does Miss Chi prefer coffee?"


    "Just tea."


    "Make two cups of tea and send them to the table over there. I have something to talk to miss Chi."


    The servant said, "OK, I see."


    Not far from the lawn is a set of European style white outdoor tables and chairs.


    They sat face to face.


    Xia Tangtang looks at her and begins to say, "Miss Chi is looking for me Talk about sion? "


    Chi Huan looks at her face calmly and calmly. Obviously, she knows something about her modesty with mo Originally, women are the most sensitive. How could they not know at all?


    "No," Chi Huan said clearly, staring at her without blinking. "I''m looking for you to talk about Jin Sichan."


    There is almost no accident in Tang''s expression, only a clear Oh, I mean."What does Miss Chi want to talk about him?"


    Chi Huan goes straight in, "is he your lover?"


    The two words "lover" made xiatangtang''s gentle and non aggressive face stiff, but the degree was shallow, and soon disappeared.


    Then she nodded and said softly, "that''s right."


    Chi Huan never thought she would admit it, and it was not surprising.


    She didn''t even know for a moment what the woman was thinking.


    Xia Tangtang looked at her unexpected eyes, smiled slightly, and said softly and quietly, "what else does Miss Chi want to say?"


    "You are not afraid of Mo Shiqian. He knows?"


    "How do you know, he doesn''t?"


    When Chi Huan shakes, he is speechless.


    She never thought that moshiqian would know.


    He just boasted of his gentle simplicity.


    "So you What do you want to do? "


    The servant just came here with tea. Xia Tangtang didn''t speak for a while.


    Until the servant left, the heat of two cups of hot tea became a gauze like white barrier.


    Xia Tangtang pursed his lips and said, "I''m going to ask about the business with sion. It''s all up to him. I don''t care. I can''t say anything."


    Chi Huan frowned and said coldly, "I''m not interested in the relationship between your husband and your wife. Since Jin Sihan is your lover, you should be able to ask him to take back my photo? He used these photos to force me to seduce your husband so that you could get divorced. "


    Begonia curved lips, radian is very light, "is it."


    What is her attitude?


    What''s on your mind?


    What are these three wonderful people?


    "If you really want to divorce, you should leave moshiqian. If you don''t want to leave, you should take back my picture."


    Xia Tangtang lowered his head and blew the water of the teacup. He said with a light smile, "if you want a picture, ask sion. If he is willing to divorce and give me money, it''s not bad."

 Chapter 472

    This sentence she said is half true and half false, so that Chi Huan can''t tell whether she said it seriously or casually.


    Chi Huan looked at her absurdly and asked jokingly, "you don''t want to divide Mo Shiqian''s property, so you want to use me to seduce him Even if he cheated, you''re just cheating on both sides. It''s not certain who is the first and who is the second. Besides, if it''s really exposed, what can you do if it''s always a cloud sur that controls public opinion? "


    Xia Tangtang took a little cool tea and took a sip of it gently. "That''s the matter between us. Miss Chi doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    It is obvious that the negotiation has failed and there is no need to go on.


    Chi Huan stands up and raises her feet to leave.


    The quiet voice slowly sounded behind her. "Miss Chi cut her wrists before committing suicide. Is it really because she can''t stand being with sion?"


    That''s how she stopped.


    Long hair fell from her shoulders, covering half of her face.


    "If he divorced, would you like to stay with him?"


    "He won''t marry me if he''s divorced."


    "If he will marry."


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and pulled his lips. "He doesn''t love me. How could he marry me?"


    "Miss Chi I heard that Miss Liang is Sion''s childhood sweetheart. She was engaged to him first, but later fell in love with others. Sion didn''t say anything. Although she was addicted to drugs at the beginning because of Sion, he also solved it at that time. It can be said that later things have nothing to do with him, but now he doesn''t care You really don''t think about it. Why does he just ignore you, even your naked photo? How to say, you still have a love affair with dew some time ago. "


    Why?


    How does she know why?


    She didn''t know.


    Chi Huan looked back at the woman who was drinking tea. "What are you suggesting to me?"


    There was still only a slight smile on her face, and she looked at the tenderness, but it didn''t show the slightest glimmer of dew


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The third floor is the guest room.


    After liang manyue was held down, she did not know what method the doctor used to quiet her down. She wanted to see Tang Yueze, but the man refused, so the three embarrassed people were all locked in a room.


    Chi Huan didn''t go in either.


    At the end of the corridor on the third floor stood the tall, lonely figure of a man.


    She stood outside Liang''s ward and looked at him for a long time, then walked over.


    The opened glass door is a small balcony.


    Standing here, you can see the burning sunset, the cool wind when the night comes, and the lawn with European style tables and chairs in the garden.


    Broad vision, comfortable, inexplicably suitable for loneliness.


    He still had a cigarette between his fingers, which was half burnt.


    "Ink is modest."


    When the man heard his voice, he turned.


    He looked at her, raised his lips and smiled. The blue and white smoke made this handsome face look mysterious and deep, but his eyebrows and eyes were stained with some evil intentions. "Huanhuan, you don''t find that you regret breaking up with me, so you just tried to show your face in front of me recently? It''s a real pity that you got those knives for nothing. "


    He called her Huanhuan


    After breaking up in the hospital, he called her either Chi Huan or miss Chi.


    The setting sun has set, and now there is only one dusk left.


    Chi Huan looked straight at his face and asked directly, "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Mo Shiqian smoked and looked at her through the mist, but there was no sound.


    "Liang manyue doesn''t even count as your woman. You still allow your wife to have a lover outside. Even if I dumped you, I''m not worse than them, right? Why are you so mean to me? "


    He vomited a cigarette ring and asked lightly, "that''s why you pester me these days?"


    "Who''s pestering you? I said I''m just taking mine first..."


    Before finishing a sentence, he was lightly interrupted by the man, "if you want to know why, come to seduce me. Jin Sichan didn''t ask you to seduce me in exchange for taking back the photos?"


    Chi Huan is stunned. He doesn''t understand why his words suddenly change.


    "What What do you mean? "


    The man straightened up his body on the railing, walked by her side with a cigarette in his mouth, stopped walking when passing by, lifted his hand and took off the cigarette clip between his fingers, and puffed out a puff of smoke on her face. "You don''t mean that I''m ungrateful to you, not even the full moon. In this case, I''ll give you a chance to seduce me, and you''re in balance?"


    Chi Huan raises his hand and fans the smoke he sprays. "Seduce your chance? Is there a chance to seduce you? "


    He narrowed his eyes, his handsome face overflowed with a shallow smile, and said in a low voice, "the full moon is really not even my woman, so I have no problem with her. To help her is to look at my mother''s face, you are different. I love you, and you hurt my self-esteem. A while ago, you said that I was disgusted, and you made all the sins yourself. Now you want to come back and ask me for help, OK Well, isn''t that right? Well? ""I......"


    She frowned and wanted to talk, but looked at his dark eyes for a while and forgot his words completely. She was short of breath.


    Maybe it''s too close. The man lowered his head when he was spraying smoke at her. Besides, she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today. Standing in front of him, she was shorter than usual.


    She could smell the man''s smell, which was a mixture of nicotine and tobacco. It was clear, strong and wrapped around her smell.


    "Modesty..."


    A sudden voice broke the indescribable atmosphere.


    Liang manyue was modest when she came to look for ink. Chi Huan''s body is too small. She can''t see her existence from the perspective of corridor because of her position and man''s shelter. When she came to this small balcony, she found two people standing on it.


    It''s two people who look ready to kiss.


    It''s not her fault that she misunderstood or had such an illusion.


    It''s the last light before sunset, the temperature produced by the cold and warm air, the eye contact, and the posture of men with their heads down and women with their faces up.


    Especially from the visual point of view in the past, they originally matched each other in appearance.


    In particular, lonely men and women in such a corner of the place to stay, but also have old feelings of the lonely men and women.


    There is no second thought except for cheating.


    Liang manyue didn''t expect that after so many years, Mo Shiqian would have something to do with Chi Huan.


    She looked at Chi Huan coldly and sarcastically, "Miss Chi, although I knew you were cold-blooded five years ago, I didn''t expect that you should have the audacity to seduce even a husband with a wife."

 Chapter 473

    When Chi Huan saw her face, he was really shocked. Although Liang was not a big beauty five years ago, he was pretty and charming. Now he is in the shape of a pauper, thin, and haggard.


    She didn''t want to say anything to Liang manyue like this, but these eyes fell on her and refused to leave. Chi Huan still pulled his lips and gave a slight smile, "I don''t mind if you say I Seduce a husband of a woman, but you stare at me and scold me. Even if I seduce him, it''s also a place where he is willing to fight and suffer. This is where he really should be In that sentence, the more women are, the more unhappy they are with women? "


    Liang manyue is stunned, but she is speechless because of her refutation.


    She looked at the silent man and frowned, "Shiqian, you are not married and have a daughter. Why do you mix with this woman?"


    Mo Shiqian has stood up straight, looked at her and said lightly, "what can I do for you?"


    His tone is neither cold, nor gentle. It''s very warm and ordinary. It''s hard to define it.


    Liang manyue looks at him.


    It seems that it''s not until this time that I really look at him.


    She was brought back by him last night. She had a sleepy night. She was not in a good mood all day today. When she saw them, Chi Huan took her attention away.


    Suddenly she began to feel inferior.


    Just now, Tang Yueze and Ning Youran didn''t have such an obvious mood, because she always had an unforgettable resentment towards them, and forgot that comparing their situations was different.


    But Mo is different from modesty.


    He left awkwardly at the beginning, but now he has come back.


    He is still handsome, brilliant and mature.


    Just simply standing, it exudes a thrilling and nervous temperament.


    Chi Huan''s eyes are more acute, and women''s eyes are more acute. Besides, Liang manyue''s city is not deep, and she doesn''t know how to cover up her mind. The meaning of trance is all on her face.


    She felt that xiatangtang didn''t love ink at all, because she always had a gentle smile on her face, which was indifferent or even pretended, or unaware, or indifferent.


    After the conversation, she obviously didn''t belong to the nervous type.


    She would not feel uncomfortable when she saw the full moon.


    It''s like eating a fly.


    Liang manyue''s shoulders shrunk a little bit, and her feet shrunk unconsciously even when she stepped on the cold edge without shoes. She lowered her head and whispered, "thank you for helping me solve the old goat, but I''m not suitable to stay in your home Shiqian, I''m leaving. "


    Mo Shiqian, with one hand, cuts into her pants pocket. When he glances over Chi Huan''s body, he just catches a glimpse of her expression of curling her mouth. A very light arc is drawn on her lips. She says plainly, "I have promised to help you stop poisoning."


    Liang manyue bit her lips. She felt so helpless that she didn''t know how to place her hands and feet. After a while, she said softly, "your wife will be unhappy. I don''t want to affect your family."


    Ink when modest light way, "no, Tang Tang is very reasonable."


    "But But... "


    "Nothing, but I''ll find a professional drug addict to help you get rid of it with minimum pain."


    Liang manyue looked at him, nodded softly after a long time, "OK..."


    The man said, "you haven''t eaten in a day. Go downstairs and have some food. The kitchen should be almost ready for dinner."


    Liang manyue looks at Chi Huan in a complicated way, like patience, but asks, "Shi Qian Can''t you still forget her now? Can you forget what she did to you? "


    "It''s my business," he said quietly. "Take good care of your health."


    Liang manyue''s embarrassment on his face seemed to be that he had been slapped for being nosy, lowered his head, and reluctantly smiled, "let''s go down to dinner."


    "Well, you go back to your room and put on your shoes. I have a few more words to tell her."


    She refers to Chi Huan.


    He said so, Liang manyue naturally has no room to express her opinions. She turned around and left slowly.


    When she walked a few meters away, moshiqian bowed his head and said to Chi Huan lightly, "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll go back to Paris after the drug addiction is eliminated at the full moon."


    "I should thank her," said Chi Huan, expressionless


    "She''s not far away, you can catch up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan left, he met Tang Tang who had just returned from the lawn.


    Look at her walking slowly from the lawn. The light colored skirt that grows to her ankles and the long black hair that grows on her shoulders float with the wind. The sunset has completely disappeared and the sky is shrouded in the night.


    Until this time, Chi Huan felt that the woman she had always felt at home was a gentle one, with the cool cool night in her bones, and the deep loneliness of blood in her bones, which seemed to never be dispelled.She used to think that crabapple was similar to Wenyi in some way. They were all girls from rich families. They looked gentle and elegant, but they had a big difference.


    The moment came to light.


    Wenyi''s gentleness is bright, and her gentleness is smart and even strong.


    Xiatangtang''s gentleness is introverted, cool, helpless and lonely. It seems to be tied up by an invisible cage, unable to break away, and she doesn''t want to break away. She lives in such a safe way, but it''s never really a happy smile.


    One wants to go out, one wants to come in and meet at the intersection of the cobblestone road.


    Begonia stopped, opened her mouth first, smiled, and said, "if you don''t do it again, the enemy of love has already appeared. Besides, there are many enemies in Paris that you can''t see."


    "I''ve never seen a woman like you trying to seduce her husband. Do you want to divorce him?"


    "You still love him?"


    This sentence is a question used by Xia Tangtang, but it''s a tone of statement.


    Maybe her eyes are too direct to the people''s heart, and even her tone is plain and indifferent, so that Chi Huan can''t even deceive herself.


    She said in the same way, "love too long, can''t not love at once, but no matter what kind of marriage you have, marriage is marriage."


    Xiatangtang smiled, raised his hand and lifted his hair, tilted his head, "tell you a secret, can you keep it secret for me?"


    Chi Huan didn''t talk, didn''t promise and didn''t refuse.


    "I can''t tell sion. I can''t tell Jin Sihan. "


    " if you still love it, go for it. While you are still in a city, there is a last chance - I have no marriage with sion. "

 Chapter 474

    It was almost dark, but all the lights in the garden were on. They were half bright and half dark on their faces. They could not see all the real things.


    The voice of Begonia is mixed in the wind, which is light and floating like an illusion.


    Chi Huan thought he had heard it wrong, and subconsciously asked, "what do you say?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    She did.


    After a few seconds of silence, Chi Huan pursed her lips and asked gently, "what does it mean that there is no marriage?"


    Begonia Tang smiled, widowed quiet way, "naturally is divorced."


    "When?" she said


    "Well The formalities have been completed before leaving Paris. "


    Chi Huan looks at the gentle and beautiful face in front of her eyes. She is distracted by the light circle of the street lamp. She can see farther away, but the end is dim and the outline is not clear.


    So, since they first met in five years, he''s divorced Naturally, there is no cheating.


    But he never said it, or he never thought about it.


    "Why?"


    Her voice was as low as a whisper, as if to ask the Begonia in front of her eyes, as if to ask herself, but also like the man who was not there.


    Why.


    Why divorce.


    Why come back to her?


    Want to find her to get back together? Want to find her to get back together but never mention his divorce.


    Or just want to relive the old dream, but don''t want to really have any future with her, so take the identity of a married man as a cover, lest she have any idea that she shouldn''t have?


    "Why I don''t know of IMON, as for why I I don''t think your interest is very great, "she said with a soft smile," but I promised IMON not to tell anyone about our divorce in private, so You can''t tell him I told you. When he volunteered to let him know, or It doesn''t matter to tell him you guessed it. "


    "Since I have promised, why don''t I abide by it? I can''t even talk about general friends with you You don''t have to tell me. "


    Xiatangtang smiled, raised his hand to pull away the hair which was blown to his face by the wind, and said lightly, "if you want to say it, you can always follow the rules, which is not boring."


    After a moment of silence, Chi asked, "you don''t want Jin Sihan to know Would you rather be with him as a wife than have a future with him? "


    "Me and him..." When she spoke of these three words, she couldn''t help laughing out. After the early autumn evening, the smile was particularly cool and forced, "where is the future?"


    "You tell me that I have a future with moshiqian?"


    "Yes, I don''t know until I''ve fought."


    Chi Huan looks at her pretty face and asks, "why don''t you fight?"


    "It''s too hard," said Xia Tangtang, whose long black hair is like a thin waterfall covering most of her face, and her voice is low, cool and deep. "I want to think about it. I want to fight another battle that has been lost. I want my close relatives to look back once. I want a man who has lost five years because of my betrayal to accept me. I can''t do it. I don''t want to fight anymore."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan returned to his apartment, it was completely dark.


    She should be hungry, but she didn''t have the appetite and mind to eat. When she got back, she took off her boots, put on the soft fur and dragged it to the cloakroom, and dragged out a box under the corner cabinet.


    Open the lid and reach for what''s inside.


    Without exception, it''s all men''s stuff.


    It''s all the things that moshiqian left after staying here for a few nights.


    From clothes to razors to medicines he hasn''t used up.


    She sat on the ground with her head on the box.


    The eyes did not know where to look, nor could they see what she was thinking from her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the open-air restaurant.


    Chi Huan holds her chin in one hand, looks at the man sitting opposite, and starts to smile, "I thought you wouldn''t answer my phone, let alone come out to eat with me."


    Mo Shiqian raised his hand and poured the wine as if nothing had happened. His lips were thin as if they were shaved. He raised a slight arc and said quietly, "you will choose a place. The scenery here and the cook''s cooking skills are barely worth driving for half an hour to have a meal."


    She made a low, no low sound, which indicated that she understood. Then she asked again, "do you like to talk about things before dinner or after dinner?"


    The man raised his eyes and glanced at her. "You think I''ll be glad to hear that. You can talk before dinner. If you think it''s going to turn off your appetite, then you can talk after eating."


    She thought for a moment, holding her cheek. "But I don''t know if you''ll be happy or not."


    He sniffed softly.


    Chi Huan bowed his head, picked up the handbag which was put aside, took a card from it, put it on the table, and then pushed it to the man''s front slowly with his fingers.Mo Shiqian looks down.


    Obviously, this is a bank card.


    He held his glass and looked up at Chi Huan across the street. He was smiling. "If you give me money?"


    Compared with yesterday, when she just changed her clothes and went out, her make-up didn''t change much, and her hair probably didn''t comb much, she obviously dressed up meticulously today.


    The makeup is very light, but she has spent a lot of time, and her hair has also been blown and re arranged. The clothes, let alone the clothes, seem to be casual in daily life, but in fact, they are very exquisite. From the appearance, she looks bright and moving.


    "Well, a billion."


    Mo Shiqian is about to put the wine cup to his lips. He solidifies for a few seconds even the faint smile he can''t catch, but then it gets deeper.


    He put down his glass and raised his eyebrows slightly. The jeer in the sneer was more strong. "Billion, five years ago I was worth a billion in your eyes, five years later I was only worth a billion? You can at least take out all the money in your account, and I can see a little sincerity. "


    "I''m not buying you all my life. Why do I spend so much money?" he said


    Mo Shiqian looks at her without expression.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    "Just buy the time when you are detoxified in the full moon of Liang."


    "You can do business," the man said lightly


    "You can''t lose. How can I do business?"


    "I made the capital by selling it. I''ve worked hard to earn the profits. Now I buy my time. Who can do business better than you?"


    "But you can still make a billion."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her, drinks a sip of wine, and calmly says, "you''d better take it to Jin Sichan. He''s short of capital and money to turn over now."


    "But I''m doing business with you now."

 Chapter 475

    After a pause, Chi Huan said, "if you really don''t want it, it''s a good proposal, and it won''t take a billion to turn over. If you have the ability, you''ll give him a hundred million yuan."


    The color of Mo Shi''s humble eyes gradually turned deep, but there was no mood fluctuation on her face, just looking at her lightly and drinking all the wine in her hand.


    Chi Huan didn''t seem to care much about his attitude, just said, "think about it, just the time of this meal."


    At the end of the day, she raised her hand and beckoned the waiter, then turned to the menu.


    Moshiqian said that the scenery here is good. It''s really good.


    It is located in the border area from downtown to suburb. On a small hill, the air is famously clean. Next door, there is the largest golf course in Lancheng. People who are not rich or expensive come and go.


    The chef is also famous in the cooking industry, but it''s hard to ask for money. Just because he fell in love with a local girl when he came to Lan City to travel. They fell in love and got married, so he settled down and opened a western restaurant here.


    Because the location is special and famous, the asking price is expensive, and the money is long and the location is not available, Chi Huan still made a decision after circling the relationship several times in advance.


    After ordering, the waiter said respectfully as usual, "just a moment, please."


    Then he left holding the menu.


    Chihuan has always felt that the orchid city in autumn is the most comfortable. It is too hot in summer, too cold in winter and too humid and cold in spring. Only like now, the sky is high and blue, and the air is warm and cool, which is the most comfortable.


    Mo Shiqian is not like a shameless and skinless rascal all kinds of entanglements. If she doesn''t talk, he will be even more silent, as if he didn''t talk to her at all.


    Like when he was her bodyguard at the beginning, he never said more than one word in a word.


    He didn''t give her the answer, and Chi Huan didn''t say anything actively.


    A lunch is spent in this strange silence.


    After dinner, the waiter comes to check out.


    This meal should have been invited by Chi Huan, not because of others, but because of her. Naturally, there is no reason for her to ask the other party to pay for it. However, when she bowed to get the wallet, the man had handed over his bank card.


    Chi Huan''s action was over. He didn''t continue. He didn''t make any more noise.


    "The password is your birthday."


    The man raised his eyes and looked at her.


    After paying the bill, he naturally put the bank card into his wallet.


    It''s self-evident what this action represents.


    After going out from the restaurant one by one, Mo Shiqian bowed his head and said lazily, "where to go?"


    Chi Huan didn''t respond for a while. "Ah?"


    "If it''s not arranged, you can take me home."


    "What?"


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her.


    What does Chi Huan mean.


    "Why do I take you home? Shouldn''t you take me home even if I want to?"


    The man spits out three words lightly, "I don''t send."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t find the right lines for the moment, so she looked at him speechless.


    Mo Shiqian takes back his sight, takes his long legs and walks toward the direction of his parking. "Then go home separately. If you have something to look for me again."


    Chi Huan really has no "other arrangement".


    She came out today to talk about such a thing. She came here with a high failure rate.


    But she was quick after all. She caught up with the man''s arm and said, "well It''s a golf course nearby. Let''s play golf. "


    He looked down at her little face and hissed, "have you ever seen a man play golf with a woman? You''re really creative. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She''s just around the corner.


    "What''s the matter with you taking a billion yuan to play golf with me? You need to accompany social intercourse even when you talk business and cooperate with people?"


    Mo Shiqian glances at her expressionless, suddenly smiles, "I beg you to give me a billion?"


    She slightly curled her mouth and whispered, "I''d like to put on my face even if I receive the money."


    The two finally went to the golf course.


    Chi Huan didn''t have much interest in playing golf at first. She will naturally. After all, she is the daughter of the mayor. She didn''t like high-profile occasions before. Tang Yueze sometimes asked her to be a temporary partner.


    When changing clothes, I still think about where to go after a while. After getting married and changing clothes and going out of the dressing room, I found that moshiqian was entangled by a father and daughter.


    It happens that Chi Huan still knows each other.


    He is now vice mayor of Lancheng.


    Before she went there, she could hear the voice of Jiao Didi, a ten year old girl, as if every word could not be said in a coquettish tone.Mo Shiqian is chatting about something with the vice mayor. His handsome face is indifferent and warm, a little alienated, but it''s polite. The smile on the thin lips is very shallow, but it''s still there.


    Seeing this man''s posture in front of other people, Chi found out in a trance that five years later, he had already become more mature and charming in the eyes of others.


    It is just that the overbearing and shameless without bottom line that he seemed to be unreasonable before her, which makes her weaken this feeling a lot.


    She really shouldn''t have brought him to such a place.


    Golf course has always been a place for rich and powerful people to entertain and attract people''s passion for interpersonal relations. Every day, there are countless dignitaries going in and out.


    As for Mo Shiqian''s identity today, even if you can''t recognize him, you can recognize him


    There''s a chance who doesn''t want to climb up.


    The girl is wearing white sportswear and black hair tied into a simple ponytail. Although she is not as delicate and bright as Chi Huan, she is invincible in her youth. She is full of vigor and vitality. "Mr. sion, I came to learn golf with my father today, but he always thinks I am stupid Why don''t you teach me to fight? "


    Mo modestly raised his eyes and looked at the woman who came by, with a very shallow arc on his lips.


    She changed into a simpler sportswear and her long hair was tied into a ball. Maybe her face was small and she still looked in her early twenties.


    "He has a bad temper and has no patience. If Miss Chen''s father dislikes your stupidity, he will dislike you even more. So I think it''s better for Miss Chen to find a professional coach to teach him."


    Chi Huan''s voice is soft and clear, and he drags a bit of deliberately lazy taste.


    Miss Chen is also a spoiled and spoiled girl. She was not happy when her father opened such a boring occasion, but she didn''t want to see such a handsome man with her own halo among a bunch of old men. The girl''s heart is flooding.


    As a result, a basin of cold water poured down the head.

 Chapter 476

    She looked back to see which woman dared to tear down her platform so unknowingly, wondering if she would be his wife.


    Because although it''s hard to judge his age accurately just by looking at his face, Mo Shiqian''s demeanor is not more than 20 men in any way, so he is likely to be married.


    Then I turned around and saw Chi Huan coming face to face.


    She was stunned at first, because the "rival" was more beautiful than herself, and women were almost instinctively unhappy about it.


    But in a second she was proud again.


    Of course, she knows Chi Huan. After all, she is one of the hottest actresses at the moment. It''s hard to know her face. But she''s a female star. It''s not strange that she''s obviously with a powerful man. But there is a long way to go before she can really marry into a powerful family.


    At least she hasn''t heard of Chi Huan''s marriage at present.


    That is to say, she is not the old card of this man anyway.


    Although Miss Chen doesn''t know the identity of the man in front of her, seeing him so young and her father''s attitude, it''s not easy to know the identity.


    In this way, her spring heart was even more vigorous.


    She opened a pair of eyes that were particularly delicate because of her age and asked, "sion, Miss Chi Is it your girlfriend? "


    Before waiting for Mo to answer modestly, Chi Huan answers, and vice mayor Chen, who is fat all over the Mediterranean Sea, has opened his mouth with a smile. "Zhi''er, don''t tell the truth. Mr. Lawrence has been married for a long time. His wife is a well-known overseas Chinese and a family member of a rich family. "


    this face is fat and kind. It seems to be harmless." Miss Chi should be Mr. Lawrence''s companion. "


    The girl suddenly said, "it''s her partner. Maybe this public place is not suitable for her to come out..."


    Chi Huan''s eyes drooped without a sound.


    She is neither moshiqian''s wife nor his serious girlfriend. Unless he says something by himself, it is embarrassing for her to say anything. There is also a great possibility that she will be hit by the man who can''t think about it.


    Seeing that Chi Huan didn''t speak, the girl felt that she was too weak to stand on her feet, tiptoed on the ground, and said modestly, "Mr. sion, do you really dislike my stupidity?"


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her, then looked at Chi Huan, and smiled faintly, "if I teach you, what does my partner do, she is not ignored."


    Chi Huan pulled his lips, glanced out a smile, and quickly took on the words, saying softly and crisply, "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you want to teach Miss Chen, Mr. Mo, it doesn''t matter. I''ll drive back by myself. I''ll ask you back when you have time However, the money I spent, less time, but also to make up. "


    Mo Shiqian smiled at Chen''s father and daughter and said, "you two heard that my time was bought up by Miss Chi. I have no spare time to teach Chen."


    Neither father nor daughter knew what they meant.


    They are typical rich men and female stars. Shouldn''t men pay for women''s time? What''s the meaning of their conversation just now Did Chi Huan spend money to buy Sion''s time?


    This is


    New interest?


    Without explaining to them, Chi Huan''s red lips finally swept the arc of laughter and stepped forward to hold the man''s arm. "Let''s go."


    After nodding and saying hello, they left hand in hand.


    As he walked, Chi Huan frowned and sighed, "you can recruit women everywhere you go."


    "You are coming."


    She shrugged slightly. "I can play everything, but I can''t think of what you like to play. Playing golf is suitable for people like you who have no entertainment at first sight."


    The man said quietly, "don''t make excuses for your poor thinking. You just can''t figure out where to go and don''t want me to go home. That''s why you''re here."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Oh."


    "If I get harassed again, you''ll have to charter an afternoon here."


    "It''s very expensive. This kind of place is expensive. You still have an afternoon''s charter."


    Mo Shiqian glances at her, "more expensive than me?


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Then let''s go somewhere else."


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ink is modest."


    He made a sound without any salt.


    She said unconsciously, "Jin Sihan said You haven''t had another woman in years. "


    "Do you mean a woman other than you or Mrs. Lawrence?"


    "Your wife doesn''t like you at all. He doesn''t care if you cheat."


    "I''m not short of women''s likes."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "She doesn''t like you. I don''t think you like her very much Why did you marry her? ""Busy, no time to find a wife, she just found the door."


    "You don''t choose? You want it when you come to the door? "


    "A long time."


    "Why?"


    "There are many women who want to marry me. She is the most suitable one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    She really wants to ask again. Haven''t you met a woman you like in these years?


    When the words came to his mouth, he stopped again. What happened? What happened? What happened? He didn''t. his five years belong to himself, and he doesn''t need to be responsible for her.


    Even if he met her, he stayed in the past, but at this stage, he would not return to China to find her.


    Xia Tangtang relieved her moral pressure and Liang manyue gave her time.


    She thought and thought about it, and probably figured out that when he came back to haunt her mind.


    About as she is now.


    In fact, we can''t see their future, but she''s single. Since he''s single again, let''s do what he wants.


    Some things don''t need to be told, because it''s a clear choice


    "Good?"


    "If I win, you cook for me at night."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her silently.


    After a while, he gently raised his lips, "if I win, you will accompany me in the evening to make a love?"


    "Whatever you like If you win, I will not look for you tomorrow On average, if you save one day, you''ll make a lot of money in vain. "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "It''s money to talk and shut up. Are you vulgar?"


    Chi Huan looks at him, hums and laughs. He looks at the sky and says, "it''s like you''re not staying with me because of money."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He laughed at her. "You have nothing but money?"


    "Isn''t it not enough for me to be beautiful and rich? Don''t you also win the hearts of passers-by girls by virtue of being handsome and rich? There is no bottom line for you to be bold, and the punctuation marks seem to stick to the character of high price. What do you despise me for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 477

    Chi Huan was not interested, but the man didn''t seem to refuse her offer.


    So the two played golf all afternoon.


    Although he didn''t say what he wanted if he won.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    As a result, there was not much in the end and a draw.


    When the sun set, it was warm, and her whole body was hot because of exercise, she unconsciously raised her hand and fanned the wind, raised her head, squinted at his handsome face, "did you mean it?"


    The man looks down at her and spits out three words, "I''d like to change clothes and go back."


    I''d like to make a bet on your success


    But it''s over five in the afternoon. It''s time to go back.


    After returning to the dressing room to change clothes, the two headed for the parking lot.


    While walking, Chi Huan looks at the man''s good-looking side line and says tentatively, "otherwise Shall we go back after dinner? "


    "I don''t eat duplicate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are there any other restaurants here? "


    The man said lightly, "no interest."


    Chi Huan frowned slightly. "Why?"


    "My chef''s skill is better," he replied


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the man''s brain was not filled with the things of lust and love, how could he reach this point?


    Mo Shiqian has come to the side of the car and reaches out to open the driver''s door. Chi Huan flashes past, leans against the door and stops him. He looks up and says, "I''ll make it for you."


    The man looked down at her face.


    A few seconds later, he smiled a little bit on his lips, looked up and looked away, then his eyes went back to her face, raised his hand and held her jaw, said smilingly, "you are willing to sacrifice a lot for those photos."


    Chi Huan was stunned and soon understood what he meant.


    His fingers were cool, and there was a little coolness in his smile.


    She puckered her lips and said, "it''s a tough life. I''m a woman who just wants to live comfortably, and doesn''t want to suffer such a disaster. Jin Sihan''s look is extreme. I don''t want to be found by him that you are playing with me for money. In case he sells my naked photo to the media in a rage, my future life will be more difficult."


    Ink when modest dark eyes seem to have a deep meaning, but also hazy not clear, only the thin lips and lips of the lazy way, "OK, you are willing to do, I will eat."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She''s really tall with her mouth curled.


    The man raised his chin. "You drive."


    "I''m driving here, too."


    He glanced at her again, and around the front of the car went the copilot. "Ask your assistant to drag it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two went to the mall to buy food.


    Mo is very humble and cold, let her go, he waited for her in the car.


    Chi Huan looked at him for a while without any words, and said, "I''ll buy some dishes that are not fresh enough later. Don''t point your fingers and draw your feet. I''ll eat them even if I''m bored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he went to her apartment for the first time, he saw the dish on her desk. He thought it was made by another man at her house. He was picky. One of them was that the vegetables were not fresh enough.


    She has a strong sense of revenge.


    Mo Shiqian went with her.


    One is a female star in the limelight, and the other is a man with a magnetic field. It is impossible to walk in the mall without attracting attention.


    Chi Huan doesn''t care much about being surrounded. Although she hasn''t been in love these years, there are always some scandals tied to her out of various factors, and she doesn''t care much.


    But after all, he is a "husband with a wife", and his influence is not good.


    When picking up lemons, he asked the man, "Mr. Mo, we shouldn''t have any gossip?"


    He said coolly, "are you sure we are, it''s called gossip?"


    "Oh Mr. Mo, you should not let us have any gossip, right


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it unless you do."


    "Is it hard that you, the president of cloud Sur, can''t even press down on this sexy news?"


    He looked at her holding her lemon, looked and looked, and raised it up to smell it. He said with a light smile on his lips, "people will only say that you are trying your best to marry into a rich family."


    Chi Huan hums casually, "you can''t see me much."


    When Mo Shiqian saw her wandering around the fruit area for a long time, his voice was a little heavy. "Are you here to buy vegetables or lemons?"


    "Well, I''ve finished my fruit, and I''ll make it up by the way."


    "There''s no fruit downstairs in your neighborhood?"


    The woman naturally said, "yes, usually no one helps me with it. You know that the fruit is very heavy, and your hands will be broken when you lift it."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."Dare you, he still wants to be coolie for her?


    Mo Shiqian is a man with a serious dressing style, no matter five years ago or five years later. The darker the color is, the darker the color is, the more formal the style is.


    It''s not a formal dress, even a semi casual one.


    Today is the latter.


    The shirt is not as meticulous as usual, the button is untied, it looks loose and scattered, which weakens the coldness in his temperament. His eyebrows and eyes seem to be a lot of laziness, and his long legs follow her not far or near.


    Black eyes looked at her carelessly.


    Chi Huan has changed a little.


    For example, she is very skilled in selecting food materials. Five years ago, the lady who did not touch yangchunshui decided not to do this.


    If it''s not for those who have hands to teach, it''s mostly from their lessons.


    Chi Huan is standing on tiptoe trying to get something, but she is a little short. Today''s high-heeled shoes only mean a few centimeters of heels. It''s hard to stand on tiptoe.


    Moshiqian walked over in two steps, lifted his hand and took it down and threw it into the shopping basket.


    A deep voice sounded over Chi Huan''s head. "Do you often come to buy these things by yourself?"


    These are very everyday things, which were always bought by servants.


    Chi Huan lowered his eyes, put his hand on the handrail of the cart, and said in a low voice, "Oh, I couldn''t help it when I didn''t have money. Please don''t forget to tell me. I also need to save money. Naturally, I can only buy anything by myself, and I have to find the best one with the best price performance."


    "When you don''t have money?" he said in a low voice with a smile


    She said softly, "I''ve been banned, otherwise why do you think I jumped to Tang Ying, even if it''s that billion It seems that the stock market has shrunk for some time. Of course, I''m poor. You''ve been in a bad mood, not to mention me. "


    When she said this, she picked up a bottle of soy sauce.


    From the perspective of Mohist modesty, we can only see her side face.


    He stared at her face, which had no different color, and her thin lips gradually became a straight line --


    she had been banned?

 Chapter 478

    He has never checked how she has been in these five years.


    Although this is only one sentence for him.


    But he hardly even thought about it.


    Because he didn''t want to know how good she was. In his cognition, there was no reason for her to be bad, except that most of her studies with Moxi were not successful.


    But he said clearly five years ago that Mo Xi could not let all the benefit oriented Mrs. Mo accept Chi Huan''s daughter-in-law.


    Unless he breaks up with his family for the sake of Chi Huan.


    But now there is no trace of this man in Chi Huan''s life. Obviously, he does not.


    He was not surprised.


    Of course, more importantly, he didn''t want to know how many men she had these years.


    After shopping, I drove directly back to chihuan''s apartment.


    The parking lot downstairs.


    Chi Huan opens the trunk of the car, picks up a few weightless things and holds them in his hand. Then he looks at the man standing beside the car, copying them into his trouser pocket with one hand and standing straight. "What are you doing standing?"


    Mo Shiqian''s face is expressionless, "otherwise what should I do?"


    "Do you want me to lift so many and so heavy things up by a thin woman?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Then you won''t help."


    "I never do such a thing," the man said lightly


    Chi Huan laughed angrily, "never? Then you''ve done a lot, and you''ve emptied a lot of rubbish. "


    That''s when he was her bodyguard.


    Every time he goes to her apartment, if there is any rubbish, he must be instructed to take it down by the way.


    Mo Shiqian is not smiling. "You want me to be a bodyguard for you?"


    To be her bodyguard to billion Ken can make up the ocean, okay?


    She stood at the same place with something in her hand and looked at him. She didn''t speak, and her face was angry.


    He didn''t move either.


    The two stood for half a minute at a standoff of one or two meters.


    At last, Chi Huan put the things in his hand back in the trunk, raised his feet and went to him, rolled up the sleeve of his left hand, revealing the scars of different depths, "my hand is not good, I can''t lift such heavy things."


    The man''s eyes are focused on those scars. There are obvious undercurrents at the bottom of his eyes, rolling up and down his Adam''s apple. His eyes are also suddenly cold. His voice is very low and cold. "It''s you who are going to die."


    Chi Huan still thinks about how to continue if he catches up with a sentence of pain in his waist. Unexpectedly, he directly smashes it with a strong irony. She was stabbed in the heart, but at last she did not restrain her grievance.


    Red eyes turn around to go.


    It turned out that he was held by the man before he took two steps.


    Satire is unconscious.


    It''s also unconscious to see her go out and hold her.


    From the golf course to the shopping mall and back to chihuan''s apartment, it''s not completely dark yet, but the street lights are on, and there are lights everywhere in the community.


    Chi Huan angrily tried to get rid of his hand, but he failed after several attempts. He simply turned to him and said, "let go, I won''t do it. Go back to eat what your chef did."


    The man refused to let go and looked at her in the half light without saying a word.


    After a while, he pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and slowed down his speech path. "OK, I''ll help you take it up, eh?"


    "Not now."


    Mo Shiqian took her to the trunk and took out all the things she had bought. He carried them in two batches. Lian chihuan took all the things he had to take at first, but she didn''t touch them.


    "Go up."


    She put her face away.


    The man didn''t coax her any more, just said in a low voice, "turn off the trunk."


    Then he went straight to the front with his things.


    When Chi Huan turned around, he was far away. She stood for a while with her lips closed. She raised her hand to close the trunk, and then followed his steps. Entered the apartment by the code.


    When changing shoes at the porch, there are still no men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet.


    No way, she has no relatives. Besides leisurely, she doesn''t like other people coming to her apartment. She bought for Mo Shiqian before, but all his things were put into the box.


    She was hesitant to take them out, but the man had taken off his shoes and put them all on the dining room table without asking her for shoes.


    Naturally, he had acquiesced that she had thrown away all his things.


    Chi Huan purses her lips and gives up the idea.


    After putting things down, he sat in the sofa as if he were a master. One hand was casually supported on the armrest of the sofa, the other hand was holding his eyebrow, a tired posture.Time is not early, but also because of the just dispute, Chi Huan ignored him and went directly to the kitchen.


    From time to time, there are some clanging sounds in it.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t have much rest last night because of the full moon of Liang. In the afternoon, he spent a whole afternoon in sports. He sat in the soft sofa and closed his eyes. Listening to the intermittent high and low voice, he didn''t feel any noise. There was only a kind of unspeakable sense of fireworks in the world. He fell into a shallow sleep unconsciously.


    When Chi Huan prepared the dishes and came out, he put his arms on his side and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The face with short black hair is handsome and quiet, like a picture of weariness.


    She squatted down and poked him in the thigh.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t sleep deeply. His eyelids woke up and opened his eyes slowly.


    When the consciousness hasn''t been fully recovered, the bright smiling face below leaps into the bottom of his eyes. The smiling eyebrows and eyes seem to hide feelings, and the hazy beauty is like hallucinations.


    As if in a trance, he reached for her face.


    Chi Huan looks at his hand and stretches it towards him. He doesn''t dodge or avoid it. The smile on his red lips is deeper and sweeter. His voice is also soft. "Dinner is ready. Get up and eat it."


    After a few seconds, there was a good hoarse word in the man''s throat.


    He was about to get up when his cell phone, which was lying on the coffee table, vibrated.


    Both of them look at the past subconsciously.


    The screen is so big, Chi Huan is still closer. She naturally sees the name on it, and then she can''t help but wring her eyebrows.


    Liang manyue.


    First, she thought, it''s not the full moon at last.


    But then I think of Liang''s eyes when he was on the balcony last night.


    The man who should have been her husband, the lost childhood sweetheart, the man who saved her in the fire and water years later.


    In other words, her mind has never been clear.


    From five years ago to five years later, in addition to their childhood friendship, Chi Huan almost never took her as an opponent. This woman is not as stubborn as last season''s rain, as elegant as Song Shu, as well as Xia Tangtang''s temperament.


    But she is more uncomfortable than any woman.

 Chapter 479

    Chi Huan stands up.


    Mo Shiqian ''


    "Shi Qian, are you not back at this late hour?"


    "Well, I''ll go back after supper."


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Liang asked, "you Are you with Chi Huan now? "


    The man didn''t say a word.


    Liang manyue at that end hesitated inexplicably because of his silence, and explained clearly, "I I think you don''t go out until 11 o''clock. You don''t wear formal clothes, so I guess you''re not for business... "


    "Well."


    It''s a simple word. She can''t even talk about being magnanimous. It seems that she just asked him if he had a meal, rather than being a married man with other women.


    "Can''t you still forget her..."


    A word did not finish, was interrupted by the man''s light voice, "what do you call me?"


    "Little mango is sick and has a fever. She doesn''t even eat supper at night..."


    Chi Huan doesn''t know what Liang manyue said. She only sees Mo''s modest eyebrows wrinkled.


    Liang manyue said urgently, "Shi Qian, even if you don''t care about your wife, you can''t care about your daughter, right? Is Chi Huan worth it? "


    He didn''t speak or answer, his eyes half closed.


    "Little mango has been asking her mother where daddy has gone She is your own flesh and blood. Don''t you feel any pain? "


    "Where''s Tangtang?"


    "Little mango didn''t eat. She made her love in the kitchen Such a small girl, it''s hard, and her parents are no longer around... " Liang manyue is a little incoherent. Her tone is eager as if she has deep feelings with little mango. "Wait a moment I want you to say something to her. "


    Then there was a slight movement of opening the door. After about 20 seconds, the voice of the phone was still sobbing, "Daddy..."


    His voice softened obviously. "Why are you crying?"


    Xiaomang immediately complained of grievance, "injection If I don''t, my mother is fierce. "


    When Mo was quiet, he smiled softly and said, "you have a fever, and the injection will soon get better Otherwise, if you burn all the time, you will be burned into a little idiot. "


    I don''t want to be a little idiot


    "Then listen to your mother."


    Little mango sniffed, "mom made me chicken wings with coke."


    "Well, you have to listen to mom. She loves you the most."


    "Daddy, are you coming back soon Aunt said I''ll be home soon if I talk to you. "


    Mo Shiqian listened to her small, happy voice with a nasal voice, and did not speak for a while.


    Little mango looks forward to saying, "Daddy, can you bring me tiramisu when you come back?"


    "Good."


    "Daddy, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Darling."


    After hanging up, Chi Huan has already made himself a cup of hot cocoa.


    Sparse fragrance floating in the air, if hidden if no, steaming.


    She held some hot cups in her hands. "Are you going back?"


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while, then stood up and looked down at her. He said lightly, "if you want, I can go back after dinner."


    She raised the corner of her lips and laughed. "Then I''m not guilty."


    He didn''t make a sound.


    "I''m going to have dinner. Go back to accompany little mango."


    He didn''t wait for his reply or even look at him, so he turned to the kitchen with hot cocoa in his hand.


    In the dining room.


    The dishes on the table are very rich. After all, they are purchased by two people together. They have bought and made many dishes.


    The fragrance makes people hungry.


    Chi Huan put down cocoa and opened the chair to sit down.


    After half a minute, she faintly heard the sound of the door opening in the living room. It was not light or heavy. It was as normal for her to go in and out.


    The air suddenly became lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liang manyue went out from mango''s bedroom, he happened to meet the begonia with a bowl.


    When they met, they naturally stopped to say hello to each other.


    "Tang Tang," Liang Manchu suddenly said as he was about to stagger and pass by, "do you know where Shi Qian has not come back so late?"


    Xia Tangtang lowered his eyes, held back the look at the bottom of his eyes, and said softly, "sion is very busy every day, maybe having dinner with customers or friends."


    "Then you know that you came to your house last night What is the relationship between the woman named Chi Huan and him? "


    "What does Miss Liang want to say to me?"Liang manyue frowned, "Chi Huan is his ex girlfriend He loved that woman so much that he almost lost his life. As soon as he fell down, she dumped him and killed his children. I have never seen such a cold-blooded woman. "


    There was no expression of shock or even surprise on his face, but he just smiled and said, "that''s it."


    Seeing that she still has no sense of crisis, Liang full moon hates that iron cannot be made into steel. "He Tang Tang, I know you are a good woman, but But Shi Qian is so fascinated that he lets you and your daughter hang out with that woman so late. Don''t you know at all? "


    Good woman?


    She''s no good woman.


    Xia Tangtang looks at the mobile phone in her hand, remembers that she just went upstairs and saw her coming out of mango''s bedroom and bringing it to the door. She raises her eyelids. "Did Miss Liang just let little mango call sion?"


    Liang couldn''t understand her attitude, but he said, "yes When Qian has promised little mango to come back, Tang Tang, why don''t you tell your father when your daughter is ill? Or gentle and virtuous to give him space even if he has a junior outside? "


    At the end of the day, her tone was already a bit aggressive.


    "Miss Liang, the most basic rule is not to interfere in the master''s affairs. It has nothing to do with you."


    Liang''s eyes widened as soon as the moon shook. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    This, even if her voice is gentler, it is not polite.


    Her impression of xiatangtang is much more rigid than that of the first Chi Huan. She is a very gentle and aggressive wife and mother. When she first lived in, she was worried that she would not be happy, but she was considerate and did not express any unhappiness or unhappiness.


    "What''s more, is Miss Liang unfair for me or herself? If sion doesn''t like his wife - why doesn''t he like me, but he just keeps thinking about a woman like Chi Huan who isn''t worth it As long as I think about it, I think it''s unreasonable to be unwilling and angry, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 480

    There is always a gentle smile on his face.


    Liang manyue''s face staggered several times and became more and more ugly. Her rapid breathing showed her obvious ups and downs of emotion, "I You, you nonsense. "


    Xia Tangtang smiled low, "Miss Chi likes sion, at least she tries to cover it up. She doesn''t dare to look at sion in front of me. It''s Miss Liang''s concern I can''t wait to ignore it. "


    "I Shi Qian and I are friends Plus I thank him for saving me, so I care about him! "


    "Next time Miss Liang sees sion and doesn''t stare at him directly, or every time she hears the name of Chi Huan, she can''t control her anger. Let''s say this to me."


    Xia Tangtang passed her with the dish in her hand.


    Liang manyue suddenly turned around after she walked two meters, and asked incredibly, "do you know about Shiqian and chihuan? Why do you indulge them? "


    Xiatangtang didn''t look back, but said, "I just said, Miss Liang, as a guest, don''t pry into and interfere in the host''s affairs too much Why does Miss Liang think that you and sion are very close friends? If he really treats you as a friend, how can he wait for his mother to talk to him and find you? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that night, Chi Huan did not contact Mo Shiqian the next day.


    Not on the third day.


    The fourth day is still not.


    It''s quiet, there''s no phone, there''s no text message, as if she just disappeared, as if the half day she gave him a billion yuan was an absurd dream -


    although the incident itself is quite absurd.


    Of course, Mo Shiqian has not actively contacted Chi Huan these days.


    On the fourth night, Jin Sihan, who had been offline for some time, first called Chi Huan.


    He dragged his sexy voice and asked lazily and coolly, "are you not going to ask for your photos?"


    "I''m trying to hook it. If it''s so good, you need to kidnap me?"


    The man laughs very casually, "hook up to three days not to contact?"?


    Static static, pool Huan light way, "you have not been in love or love when the woman has not been airing?"? I just want to chill him for a few days. What''s the problem? "


    Jin Sichan, "..."


    "You''re on fire enough to play hard to get?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I asked him home in a low voice that day and worked hard to make a dinner for him. Liang manyue called him away with a phone call, but the restaurant didn''t come in. Although it was understandable, I couldn''t stand my displeasure. I ate the leftovers for two days before I finished the table."


    Jin Sichan, "..."


    He said with a smile, "you can put on your face and put on airs with vinegar?"


    "You want me to seduce him so that I can squeeze Tang Tang out of Mrs. Lawrence''s position If you want to eat vinegar, you need to think about whether you can. It''s for the money, or As long as I get into his bed? "


    After a while, the man said lightly, "moshiqian is at home all day, you get him out."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    I''m afraid he didn''t come to warn her because Mo Shiqian didn''t go out, which hindered his "tryst" with Xia Tangtang. In other words, he thought that Xia Tangtang didn''t go out because Mo Shiqian didn''t go out.


    She didn''t understand why she wouldn''t tell him, but since she didn''t, it was inconvenient for her to ask.


    As for divorce She kept her promise for the time being until it was critical or necessary.


    "Little mango is sick. She may not be able to leave. There is no way for her to be modest when she is in ink."


    Three seconds later, the phone was hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning of the fifth day, Chi Huan just finished his breakfast, stood on the balcony in trance, elbowed on the railing and looked into the distance, considering whether to call him


    Except for the meal he didn''t touch that night, she didn''t contact him because she was worried about little mango''s illness and didn''t want to disturb him.


    Alas


    It''s her who spends money. It''s him who is cold. It''s impossible to wait for him to take the initiative.


    She turned back to the living room to pick up the cell phone on the coffee table, but before she got to the sofa, the cell phone vibrated first.


    She walked over, bowed her head, and was stunned.


    On the screen, there are three words of modesty.


    He even called her?


    There was no time to think about it. Chi Huan quickly picked up the phone and asked to answer it.


    Originally, she wanted to speak first, because she thought it was hard for the man to call her on his own initiative, but maybe it was because he didn''t expect to, didn''t prepare at all, and couldn''t think of anything to say for a while.


    So the first to speak or ink when modest, low and indifferent, "up?"


    It''s less than eight o''clock now. People who don''t work or go to school are likely not to get up."After breakfast."


    He said lightly, "I''m going to Jiangcheng for business today, and I''ll go back to Lancheng in about three days."


    "What?"


    "It''s hard to use ears at a young age?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Why do you have to go on a business trip suddenly? Isn''t your task during this period of time to watch the full moon of Liang cure drugs?"


    "I''m not a doctor and I don''t know how to treat drugs. It''s enough to provide accommodation and professional drug addicts."


    "But you sold me your time."


    The man said in an orderly way, "I see you haven''t come to me these days. Time is not wasted, so I used it to earn more money. Businessmen don''t have money to enter accounts in a day, and their hearts are itchy."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I don''t care. I paid. You can''t go to Jiangcheng."


    "If you love money, you can calculate it. I''ll discount it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shiqian then said, "or, you can go to Jiangcheng with me."


    Her heart beat missed a beat, "OK."


    There was a slight smile in his voice. It seemed like nothing. "9:30 plane, pack up, I''ll pick you up."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan ran back to the cloakroom to pack.


    Jiangcheng Jiangcheng is a coastal city. Although it doesn''t take tourism as its main economic pillar, there are also a large number of tourists every year. But now that summer is over, it''s the beginning of the off-season.


    Because it''s only three days, a short trip, so I didn''t pack much clothes. It took me about 30 minutes to finish it.


    One hand is pushing the suitcase, the bright red chain bag is hanging on the shoulder, the other hand is holding the mobile phone and going downstairs to call the man, because the reckoning time should be near.


    After the backhand brought the door, she dialed out his number. As soon as she turned around, the blue and white smoke came with the smell of nicotine and tobacco. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the man leaning on the wall beside the door.

 Chapter 481

    Four eyes are opposite.


    Her heart beat faster for no reason.


    Mo Shiqian, like that day, is dressed in a semi casual formal dress. His handsome face is blurry, which makes him even more attractive. The cigarette between his fingers burns a third, which is probably the time he waits outside the door.


    Before Chi Huan made a response, the man reached out to her and took the pull rod of her suitcase. The other hand took off the smoke between her lips and spit out a cigarette ring. "Let''s go."


    Then, without looking at her, she turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    She immediately followed.


    When entering the elevator, Chi Huan snatched the smoke from his hand and threw it into the dustbin beside the elevator.


    Mo Shi looks at her unfathomably with low eyes.


    Seeing her for a while, she coughed twice and explained, "the elevator is a closed space, how much influence your smoking has on me."


    "Did you just extinguish it?"


    "Ah?"


    He looked at her with a smirk and a kind of stupefied expression. "You are not afraid that there are combustibles in it. You just set it on fire, and then accidentally set the whole building on fire?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She was a little confused by what he said. It seems that there is a real possibility for her to think about it. She was at a loss to look at it.


    With a tinkle, the elevator door opened.


    Mo Shiqian''s lips are curved a little. The hand that didn''t push the suitcase reaches out and grasps the woman''s arm, and directly brings her in.


    Chi Huan was caught off guard, and was dragged in by him. He also fell on his chest. He stood still for a while.


    The elevator door is closed.


    She looked up at him. "Don''t you mean that if there''s something flammable, it could be ignited?"


    The man raised his hand and touched her head, only making a little laugh, as if her reaction made him very happy.


    Chi Huan is more inexplicable.


    The car stopped downstairs. When they passed by, the driver saw them from afar and got off the car. He took the suitcase in moshiqian''s hand and put it in the trunk. Then he opened the door of the back seat for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The distance from Lancheng to Jiangcheng is not far. It took an hour and a half to get there.


    As soon as we left the airport, there were people waiting early.


    The leader is a middle-aged man, wearing a suit, his face is the kind of smile that Chi Huan used to treat the upper leaders, "Mr. Mo, do you and miss Chi go back to the hotel first or go to lunch directly? It''s all ready. "


    Mo looked down at the woman on his side and said, "hungry?"


    She looked up at him and smiled, "not very hungry."


    He said, "go to the hotel."


    "OK, Mr. Mo, Miss Chi."


    Six star hotel in Jiangcheng.


    Seascape presidential suite


    Well, it''s a suite.


    The hotel waiter lifted the suitcase to the living room for them, and stood by the sofa with a smile on the back. "You can call room service when you need it. If you have nothing else, you won''t be disturbed for the time being."


    Chi Huan nodded. "OK."


    Soon there were only two of them left in the suite.


    The sound of the waves, as far as near, is both loud and quiet.


    Chi Huan took off his high-heeled shoes, ran happily to the floor window, opened the curtain, and pushed the floor window open.


    The salty sea breeze blew her long hair.


    Her hair is long, thick, not black, but it''s very dark. When it''s blown by the wind, it''s like she''s covered by long hair from shoulder to waist.


    The lower body is a lady''s nine point trousers with light material, which is very elegant.


    Mo Shiqian holds the hot tea prepared in advance according to his preference on the tea table, and looks at the woman lying on the railing for a moment with dark black eyes across the overflowing tea fragrance.


    She is barefoot and slim. The sea breeze seems to make her happy, like an elf.


    Chi Huan feels the fresh man''s breath close to her. Her heart jumps and turns subconsciously.


    As a result, it was like she was in the arms of a man.


    Although in fact, it is because the man''s arm falls on the railings on both sides of her waist, which naturally circles her in this range.


    She didn''t look up. She could only see the buttons on his shirt.


    The deep voice seemed to affect the vibration of the chest, "I like it here?"


    "Well It''s been a long time since I came out to relax. "


    Her back and waist are against some cold railings. I don''t know why the air seems thin, which makes her feel hard to breathe, but she doesn''t reach out to push him.


    This action is very ambiguous, no doubt.


    But what makes Chi Huan depressed is that he seems to set up casually. He doesn''t realize that he is trapped in his arms, doesn''t talk, and doesn''t have any next move.


    How about a hairdryer?After a while, Chi Huan couldn''t help but look up at him quietly.


    The first goal is the man''s firm and perfect jaw, then the thin lips, the strong bridge of nose And closed eyes.


    He''s really blowing.


    Chi Huan silently turns around, hands on the railing again, chin on the back of his hand.


    Mo Shiqian opens his eyes and looks down at the top of the woman''s head.


    After a while, his hand came back from the railing and landed on her waist, with his chin buried in her shoulder.


    Chi Huan stiffened in his arms for a moment.


    It''s strange to say that they have done everything close to each other. It''s just a simple hug. Instead, she feels her heart beating fast If the breath of a man burns her ear, it''s dull and careless, "you and that Yin Chengfeng Didn''t you make up, or did he agree with you? "


    Her voice was very light, but it was a little longer. "Well He''s not my boyfriend. "


    "What do you mean?"


    She tilted her head. "Either it''s not. What''s the point?"


    "Oh?"


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and said, "at first, she overestimated your moral bottom line."


    "So picked up a man to pretend to be a boyfriend?"


    "Just by the way."


    He smiled low and asked hoarsely, "at first, he overestimated my moral bottom line. Now You''re pushing your bottom line down? "


    Chi Huan thought carefully and said slowly, "it''s your wife''s lover who forced me Maybe She also wants to divorce you. You don''t care. I''m the only one who is in deep water. "


    He said lightly, "you are not afraid to stick on me now and then you can''t get rid of it?"


    "Not afraid."


    Mo Shiqian turns over her wrists and exposes the wrists covered with scars on the top. "Once dead, look open?"


    "You think I want to die, but I never said I haven''t blamed you for shouting in the middle of the night, causing many scars on my hands. The doctor said that the cut is too deep and won''t disappear naturally. Do you know how much trouble I will have in filming later? "

 Chapter 482

    Her voice was a bit of coquetry and a bit of grumbling.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes shifted from her wrists to her face. Her eyes became deeper and deeper, her throat moved, and she laughed hoarsely. "Blame me?"


    It''s his fault.


    She couldn''t have done such a stupid thing without him.


    Chi Huan looks back at him. The two faces are close enough to feel each other''s breath.


    She looked into his eyes and murmured, "it''s your fault."


    Four eyes is a wonderful thing.


    If not, it will be very embarrassing, but at least a little bit of Mars, starting a prairie is unstoppable.


    Mo Shi looks at her red lips with deep eyes and slowly lowers his head.


    "Gulu......"


    Across a finger less than the distance, the man stopped.


    Chi Huan''s curly and fine eyelashes trembled, his pupils slightly widened, his cheeks hot and hot.


    The deep voice overflowed from the throat to the extreme and smiled, "hungry?"


    "Well..."


    I''m so hungry that I scream She clearly has breakfast.


    Mo Shiqian stood up straight, raised his hand to touch her head, walked straight inside, threw down three words, "go to eat."


    After he left, Chi Huan closed his head and eyes for a while, then followed him.


    "Is there a luncheon later? Do you need to dress more formally?"


    "Do you like to eat with them?"


    "If they have arranged Can we not go? "


    The man is placid, "why not."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Also, only others see his face, he does not need to give anyone face.


    "Then we''ll have dinner?"


    "Who else do you want to talk to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Say so, but Chi Huan still mentions her suitcase to the second bedroom -


    the man sits in the sofa, with long and straight legs overlapping, holding the tea that has no longer been steaming, eyes still watching her push the suitcase to stand between the two rooms for a few seconds, and finally walks into the second bedroom.


    He frowned and said nothing.


    Chi Huan washes her face in the bathroom, gets her hair, makes up her makeup, and finally arranges her clothes to the satisfaction of the mirror before going out.


    When hearing the movement, Mo raises his eyes modestly.


    She didn''t change her clothes. She was still in the same suit. The black nine point women''s trousers were striped with chiffon shirts, but the long dark hair was plaited into a simple braid and put it on the left shoulder. Her face was nude makeup.


    She was looking at him, bright and light, and pure.


    Mo Shiqian stands up.


    Chi Huan picks up the bag on the sofa and bends her red lips. "Let''s go."


    In the elevator.


    "Where shall we eat?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Well I want to eat seafood with the sea breeze. "


    When a man hears the words, he suddenly smiles. When he looks down at her, the radian of his lips also goes up. "Haven''t you blown the sea breeze or eaten seafood?"


    When he said this, the elevator just reached the first floor of the lobby, and the door of the elevator slowly opened.


    The two or three people waiting outside the door saw that the handsome and extraordinary man was indulged in the slight doting in his introverted and indifferent eyes when he bowed his head, and seemed to hear something funny, laughing happily.


    As soon as the door opened, the two men went out.


    Chi Huan disagrees with him. "Can''t you yearn for seafood after blowing the sea breeze?"


    He said lazily, "yes."


    But when she said this, she was like a little girl who had never met the world, not having everything, let alone the Big Star Chi Huan she yearned for.


    Moshiqian said that if you want to eat seafood with the sea breeze, naturally someone will arrange it in seconds.


    There are many seafood in coastal cities, especially the most famous seafood and fishery groups in China, including restaurants.


    When the weather is fine, Chi Huan likes to eat in the open air. The person in charge of receiving Mo Shiqian and the manager of the restaurant lead Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan to the place closest to the sea in the open air.


    Suddenly a hand reached out to Chi Huan and asked her to pull it. At the same time, there was a greasy and pompous voice, "isn''t this the poor fisherman? This is a big change of clothes and clothes, and a more beautiful girl..."


    Before a word was finished, it came to an abrupt end.


    Because Mo Shiqian''s indifferent eyes have looked at the past.


    At first, the man who only saw his face came to find something also saw his face clearly and was shocked.


    Chi Huan frowns and looks around at some of the men who are dandies. He struggles twice but doesn''t come out. Because the man who clasps her hand doesn''t expect that what he catches is today''s big star, big beauty Chi Huan. He looks down at her more beautiful face than in the camera. When he is a little dazed, he can''t help but touch her face.She turned her face away and said, "ink is modest..."


    Mo Shi''s cold eyes swept past. His narrow eyes seemed to contain crushed ice. He said calmly and indifferently, "touch her, and I''ll chop your hand."


    The man was stabbed in his eyes at the beginning. His heart trembled when he heard this sentence. He was shocked by the cold and powerful atmosphere for a while and didn''t respond.


    The person in charge just wanted to come forward to persuade him that moshiqian had already stepped out of his way.


    He clasped the wrist of the other hand of Chi Huan with one hand, and at the same time -


    clang, the man was lifted by him, followed by the unprepared standing unsteadily, directly fell back a few steps, and hit other people''s desks and chairs.


    There was an immediate commotion.


    Chi Huan is pulled into her arms.


    Mo Shiqian subconsciously put her head on his chest, and his palm did not forget to touch her head comfortingly, but his indifferent eyes looked at those people as ironically as if they were satirical, slightly opening, "it seems that the public security in Jiangcheng is not so good, and your restaurant is full of many things that do not flow in or out."


    The person in charge and the restaurant manager are both muddled, but the people in the mixed society can quickly respond to this matter.


    The manager of the restaurant obviously knew these dandies. Standing in the middle, he explained awkwardly, "don''t be angry, Mr. mo There are misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Yan Shao has identified the wrong person... "


    These people are used to being domineering and don''t recognize Mo Shi''s modest face. Seeing that their brother was beaten, they wanted to go straight to the front to do it. But the restaurant manager tried desperately to wink at them. After all, they still understood the situation. It can be seen that this man is probably very talented and they can''t afford to provoke him.


    "Wrong person..." Mo Shiqian''s lips are smiling with a smile, and he is laughing with a low smile. He is so gentle and cold that he shivers. His tone is very light. "Huanhuan, do I have a popular face?"


    Chi Huan was held in his arms with one hand and looked up at his chin, which was not even a thrill for her. There was no panic except disgust just now, but there was still an unspeakable peace of mind.

 Chapter 483

    Hearing this, she wanted to laugh, but she held back. In a soft voice, she said solemnly, "no, Mr. Mo, your face is perfect, one in a million. How can you collide with others?"


    Everyone around, "..."


    Let''s just say that No problem, but it''s not too straight, too careless.


    Mo Shiqian also looks down at her when he hears her. It''s funny. He raises his hand and pats her on the back of the head.


    After all, another face appeared in Chi Huan''s mind


    Speaking of Mo Shiqian''s brother It really looks like him, especially the side face and honey, which she missed at the beginning. However, the idea just flashed by. After all, Mo Shichen was gone.


    In this time, the dandies exchanged eyes, and under the strong eyes of the restaurant manager and even the warning that the facial muscles would twist up, they took the lead in looking at Chi Huan and went to them to apologize.


    Although the face was reluctant to put it away, the expression was still very reluctant.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mo Just now, I really recognized the wrong person. You look a little like a poor man I know Cough, alone... "


    The other was kicked over by Mo Qian when he was just being kicked over. It''s probably a knock on his back. He kept pressing his hand all the time and said to Chi Huan reluctantly, "I didn''t see you just now. I thought it was I just wanted to make a joke... "


    The manager also acted as a middleman and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, it''s really a misunderstanding You see, it''s such a fine day today. Don''t disturb your mood because of this little thing... "


    Then he looked at Chi Huan again and said with a smile, "Miss Chi, you should be hungry too Do you want to eat first or not? This meal, we ask, is a compensation for what happened in our restaurant. "


    It''s not hard to see that the restaurant is closely connected with several people, maybe it''s their family.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, reached out and pulled the man''s clothes, looked up and said, "forget it Since they apologized, I''m really hungry. I''d better go to eat. "


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, he took her hand and walked to the place where she was going. He coldly dropped a sentence, "get out."


    At last, those people seemed to have an attitude that they couldn''t stand, but they were immediately dragged out by two people nearby.


    After this little accident Almost all the people around are looking at them.


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t care. Chi Huan doesn''t care. They sit down.


    The restaurant quickly restored the original quiet and order.


    Fortunately, their mood was not disturbed by this little episode.


    Chi Huan usually doesn''t eat much seafood. She was hungry. In addition, she felt a little fresh when she went on holiday. She ordered a large table at a time, whether she could eat it or not.


    The man just casually ordered a few, see her cheerful appearance, also let her like.


    He ordered a bottle of white wine.


    A waitress came to open the bottles and pour them.


    While Chi Huan was still studying the menu, the waitress gave ink first and fell modestly.


    Mo Shiqian leaned back slightly, showing a relaxed state. He was looking at the small island in the distance that could only see one point, and the white seagulls on the nearby beach, making a lot of calls. In this place full of the sound of sea wind and waves, it seemed particularly harmonious.


    The waitress inadvertently looked up at the man''s side face and then opened her eyes wide.


    The poured wine overflowed the glass without her noticing, until the liquid flowed out of the table and fell on the man''s trousers. He frowned at the wetness and then turned around.


    When Mo is modest and does not smile, his face will appear very cold. What''s more, his voice will be cold and indifferent when he is gathering obviously unhappy mood and low pressure. It''s frightening, "are you pouring wine?"


    When Chi Huan heard his voice, he raised his head.


    The waitress suddenly responded by looking at the liquid on the table and the dark suit on the man''s leg. She was in a panic and put down the wine bottle in her hand, "I''m sorry, sir I''m really sorry. "


    As she spoke, she found a piece of paper to wipe for the man.


    Before the hand touched his leg, he taught the man to buckle his wrist.


    The waitress was a very young girl. She looked at him timidly and said, "I''m sorry, sir I''ll wipe it for you. The paper can absorb water You can suck a little. "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with no expression. "Wipe? Where to wipe? "


    It''s just the thigh and crotch that are splashed with wine


    Where can a woman''s hands touch.


    Chi Huan quietly closed the menu and looked at the girl in the uniform waiter''s clothes. She was about 25 years old. She was not a beautiful face, a small round face, her skin was still tender, her eyes were big, and her eyes were round. She looked very lovely.It radiates a kind of pure natural harmless and pitiful.


    "I''m sorry," she said


    Mo Shiqian withdrew her hand and said indifferently, "I haven''t met a waiter who can''t even pour wine, but I''ve seen many low-level means and women who want to attract my attention in a variety of ways."


    "I I''m not, I''m not I just Thinking about something else, that''s why I''m sorry, sir


    Mo Shiqian stared at her and asked, "what do you think?"


    Chi Huan, who hasn''t spoken, looks at him in a daze.


    A few seconds later, she pursed her lips and said, "come on, she may be a new comer, or you may be so handsome that people are fascinated. Are your pants wet..." Do you want to change it and try to find a way to dry it? "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t answer her words or even look at her, as if he didn''t hear her.


    His eyes and eyes fell on the woman''s helpless face. He seemed to be patient, but his tone was even colder. "I ask you, what are you thinking?"


    Chi Huan looks at the man opposite to him, and then at the girl standing there. Suddenly, he has an absurd feeling.


    This scene is just like the old-fashioned idol drama many years ago.


    She is a lucky witness outside the play, and she is an unfortunate cannon fodder passerby a inside the play.


    She didn''t speak, just looked at them lightly.


    Women are nervous and speechless. Men are aloof and dignified. They don''t want to let it go. There is a huge power gap between them.


    It was not until Chi Huanxin''s hunger came again that she lifted her eyelids and said in a faint, smiling voice, "Mo is always not interested in others. I didn''t see you splashing a glass of wine when you were worried that your pants were wet, and I was holding them tightly."

 Chapter 484

    After Chi Huan finished speaking, he didn''t need his response much. He raised his hand and beckoned another waiter to hand over the menu. "That''s all, trouble."


    The waiter took over the menu and found something unusual.


    Working together is mostly known, close to the past to lower the voice and ask, "Qian Rui, what''s the matter?"


    The woman looked at him and said in a low voice, "I I poured the wine on the guests... "


    "Here..."


    The waiter''s face was also different when she said that. It''s a good thing for ordinary guests to say that the two were received by the manager in person just now. Although they are unidentified, they want to know that they are such small people who can''t afford to offend them.


    But when Mo Shiqian frowns, his attention has shifted to Chi Huan, who is opposite him.


    She was leaning her head to enjoy the view, with her chin on her back, as he had before. She looked at the endless sea level in the distance, the white spray brought by the ebb and flow, and the men, women and children playing on the beach.


    Although I don''t see a smile on my face, it doesn''t mean that I''m not unhappy. It''s a relaxed and indifferent look.


    In fact, Chi Huan didn''t pretend to show it to him.


    At the beginning, she was a little unhappy, especially after two voices, he thought she didn''t exist, but on second thought, she didn''t think too much, but she was soon relieved.


    She didn''t have a lot of expectations for them. Naturally, it would be good if there were any results. If there were no results, there would be no accidents. As for the photos of Jin Sihan, if they couldn''t, anyway, they have been divorced. That''s what the man wanted.


    Mo Shiqian raised his expressionless handsome face and said indifferently, "go and tell your manager to arrange a room for me."


    The waiter looked at the woman beside him and seemed to guess what he thought. His face was a little complicated, but he hurried down and walked away with the menu.


    When the woman heard about the arrangement of the room, she also thought of something. She looked at the handsome and noble man in a panic. Her face was white and she looked at him anxiously.


    Soon after the manager heard the sound, he was embarrassed and said, "Mr. mo The room you want... "


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyes, indifferent and displeased, "this level of waiter, there is no room, do you have any need to continue to open this restaurant?"


    "Yes, yes There are temporary small rooms, just in case you are not satisfied. "


    The man glanced at them, stood up, pulled out the chair and walked out. After a few steps, he paused. He looked down at the waitress who was standing nervously. He asked lightly, "what''s the name?"


    The woman looked up at him in horror, her lips trembling, and she did not answer.


    The manager didn''t dare to neglect him, but quickly replied, "Mr. mo Her name is Li qianrui. "


    Mo Shiqian said, "lead the way."


    "Good."


    Chi Huan heard their conversation, but he didn''t plan to take care of it. He didn''t even look at them, and he just enjoyed her sea view, a gesture of indifference.


    Until the man paused beside her and looked down at her.


    Feeling his line of sight, Chi Huan didn''t think he didn''t see it. He turned around and looked up at him inexplicably.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak, so he looked at him.


    Finally, she said, "what?"


    He held out his hand to her.


    She glanced at his crotch and was quickly distracted by his awkward "wet land". She said lightly, "are you going to change your pants? I''ll wait here. I don''t think I''ll go there for a while. I''ll wait for you to come. "


    "No, there are no pants I''d like to wear. Please dry them for me."


    She curled her mouth and said coldly, "I won''t do it either. If anyone gets it wet for you, you can find her to dry it for you."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He looked at her, his eyes and eyebrows raised a little smile, and his outstretched hand still didn''t come back, so he kept the action in a stalemate with her.


    In the public, if she doesn''t respond, it''s basically like slapping him in the face. Chi Huan doesn''t know what his strength is with her. But half a minute later, she puts her hand in his hand, and then stands up.


    Mo Shiqian leads her behind the manager who leads the way, ignoring the waitress just now.


    The manager was relieved


    He thought Mo Shiqian thought Cough.


    Wet in that place is really


    Fortunately, he didn''t change his face. He didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed at all.


    The manager took them to their temporary dormitories, which were neither simple nor luxurious. There were all of them, of course, not many.


    "Do you have a dryer?" Chi Huan asked


    "I seldom spend the night here, but sometimes I work overtime or take a lunch break. There is no such thing."


    She twisted her eyebrows. "What about the hairdryer?"


    "I can get one from the staff dormitory.""Well, that''s trouble."


    The manager took the door out.


    Mo Shiqian looks at his pants and says, "wash them. They taste good."


    Chi Huan agrees, "well, it should be."


    The man looked at her.


    That means Is it for her to wash?


    Chi Huan said, "that door should be the bathroom. You can take it off and wash it Oh, if you mind if I look, I can close my eyes or turn around. "


    Having said that, she has turned around.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her sitting on the chair with her back to him. It''s funny. He raises his feet and walks over.


    The man''s deep voice rang over her head. "I don''t want to wash my pants in my lower body. It''s ugly."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked back at the man standing behind her.


    "Do you want me to wash it for you?"


    "Well."


    "You can just give it to the waiter. You''ll be cleaned, dried and ironed."


    Mo Shi smiled humbly, "are you jealous?"


    "Maybe, I think you''re quite interested."


    He had a smile on his lips. "Really."


    "It''s your business whether you are interested in her or not. Originally, I can''t care about it. But I really have no face when you tease people in public in front of me Go wash the pants yourself. I''m not happy to wash them for you. "


    The man asked with interest, "did I flirt with her?"


    "Just now, all three of them thought that you wanted a room. It was because of sex that they couldn''t hold back. They wanted to have a scene on the spot. What did you say?"


    Mo Shi smiled modestly, "do you know what flirting is?"


    Chi Huan looks at him speechless.


    The man turned around, made a tour of the room, went to the desk and pulled out some paper, then went back to her, picked up her hand and put it directly in her hand.


    Then he held her hand and stretched it directly to his crotch -


    then he pressed it.

 Chapter 485

    It covers that thing very precisely


    Chi Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and her hands were as hot as the fire, but she was held by the man, and her face burned quickly.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her expression and said calmly with a smile. "If I want to flirt with her, I just did it. I''d like to send it to you on my own initiative."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Originally her face was very hot, but when her hand touched it, the man seemed to be stimulated and reacted directly


    Especially when she is sitting in the chair, the man is standing. She almost watches it stand up a little bit Chi Huan blushed almost to bleed.


    She just wanted the man to let go of her hand. The door was pushed open without warning. At the same time, there was the voice of the manager who had just left. "I want the most powerful hairdryer..."


    A word that suddenly began, also very suddenly stopped.


    The manager just saw this scene and stood at the door with a hairdryer in his hand.


    The air is eerie and quiet.


    Chi Huan thinks her brain is going to explode.


    After nearly ten seconds, the manager''s face was so stiff and twisted that he forced out a smile worse than crying, "yes Sorry, there is something wrong with this hairdryer I I''ll get another... "


    I want to leave before I finish speaking.


    "No need," Mo Shiqian has released his hand quite calmly and turned half like an innocent man. He said lightly, "take it."


    Looking at his calm and unpredictable expression, the manager was not sure whether he was annoyed or not. There was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, but he hurriedly took the hairdryer in and handed it to him with his hands. "What else do you need?"


    The man said lightly, "it will take some time to dry the pants. You let the kitchen watch the time to serve."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Well, you can do it."


    The manager was relieved and rushed out.


    Mo Shiqian puts the hair dryer aside, and then lowers his head to untie the belt.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She suddenly turned around again, lying on the back of the chair without saying a word, burying herself in her arms, remembering the scene that the manager had just seen, and didn''t even want to stay here to eat


    This man is really shameless, never changed.


    The scalding on the face still hasn''t gone, I feel that it can emit heat.


    Before Chi Huan came out of the embarrassment, a pair of pants flew over to cover her head, and there was a smell of wine.


    She pulled it off, turned her head and looked at the man not far away angrily, "what are you doing..."


    At first sight, I saw a pair of long straight legs under a man''s shirt.


    She doesn''t open her eyes, nor does she close them.


    In fact, it is nothing. He wears underpants, but the shirt hem covers that piece


    She was relieved to think so.


    Besides, they haven''t done anything She didn''t see him anywhere.


    Mo Shiqian looked at her red face like an apple and said calmly, "go wash it, and then dry it."


    "I don''t want it."


    The man walked over, bowed his head and touched her head, as if to coax the children, "darling, you can''t eat until you''re done, aren''t you hungry?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He said lightly, "we haven''t been out for a long time, and people don''t know how to think I don''t care. Few people know me, but as long as they see your face, they know who you are... "


    Chi Huan looks at his calm look. He is a little angry and funny. He raises his chin slightly and looks sideways at him and says, "I paid you to accompany me to wash your pants?"


    "You want benefits?"


    "If it''s good, you can think about it a little bit."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with a little haughty face, and the smile on her lips is deeper. She stoops down, her long fingers hold her chin, and the hot breath sprays on her face. Her voice is dim and hoarse, and she is sexy. She stirs her heart strings and beats her eardrum word by word. "What do you want?"


    Her head dodged to leave his breathing range, but her chin was buckled by him, unable to dodge.


    She felt her throat was dry and wanted to lick her lips, but realized in vain that the distance between them had to be kissed at any time. The hint of this action was too heavy.


    "Well You peel crabs for me later There are all the other ones that need to be shelled. "


    A few seconds later, the man''s clear breath left her nose.


    "Go wash."


    Chi Huan picked up his pants and went to the bathroom.


    It was originally black trousers. She thought that even if she didn''t take care of it later, she would be almost dried by the sea wind. However, Mr. Mo naturally couldn''t tolerate eating in wet pants or the smell of wine on them."Don''t pleat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "


    after more than half an hour, I carefully passed the meaning in the water, and then carefully blew my fingers to feel no wet.


    When he handed back his trousers to the man, Chi Huan rubbed some acid wrists and complained, "why don''t you go back to the hotel and change one? It''s too much trouble."


    After a rather critical examination, Mo Shiqian stretched his expression grudgingly, "it will take half an hour to come back."


    "Put it on, I''m hungry."


    When the men are dressed up, they will return to the table.


    Fortunately, less than five minutes after sitting down, the dishes they ordered earlier began to be served.


    Chi Huan noticed that the waitress Li qianrui had never appeared again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because the whole lunch time has men''s "service", plus the environment is very good, the taste is also good, so the whole meal Chi Huan is satisfied with the meal.


    When she walked out of the restaurant, she couldn''t help stretching her arms and asked lazily, "do you have any plans for the afternoon? Do you want to visit or meet with customers? "


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her. The woman is probably hungry and in a good mood. She eats a lot. At this time, she is like a lazy and satisfied kitten, half squinting. A little hair is blown to her face by the sea wind, adding some messy beauty.


    He said lightly, "there is no plan for today. I have a good rest in the evening. I have business tomorrow morning."


    "Oh I''m fed up. Shall we go for a walk by the sea? "


    "Well."


    Autumn temperature is not high, although there is a light sun, but the sea wind is big and cool, even in the afternoon there are many people.


    The beach is fine soft sand. Chi Huan took off his high-heeled shoes before he walked a few steps. He carried them in his hands and stepped barefoot on the beach, leaving footprints. Then he was wiped away by the waves when the tide rose.


    The icy cool sea water is shallow over her feet, and she has a lot of fun when she steps on it.

 Chapter 486

    Mo Shiqian said nothing, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and looked at her like a little girl with deep black eyes, who always followed her half a meter away.


    He squinted lazily. "How do you like this place?"


    She hasn''t been anywhere, as for a little girl who came to the seaside for the first time.


    Chi Huan smiled at him sideways, his eyes bent. "I like it."


    She doesn''t particularly like this place either. She has been to Jiangcheng and many beaches, but she has never been in such a mood.


    I feel the wind is very comfortable, everything is very comfortable.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and doesn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Why do you like this woman? In those five years in Paris, he thought about this problem in his spare time of more than 1000 and nearly 2000 nights.


    It''s a boring question, and there''s no answer.


    After a long time he came to this conclusion, and then he stopped thinking about it.


    She broke his mind with a sudden voice, "Mo is modest."


    "Well?"


    Chi Huan reached for the island not far away. "Is that island a scenic spot?"


    "No."


    "Isn''t it It looks pretty. "


    Ink when modest light way, "is a fishing village."


    "Ah Do you have any fish now? "


    He laughs. "Of course."


    "I haven''t played on the island yet."


    The man glared at her. "Phuket, Bali, MADAY, are these not islands?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Anyway, you''re OK this afternoon. Go get a yacht. Let''s go and have a look. I haven''t seen a modern fishing village yet."


    He downplayed and rejected her. "No way."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like poor places."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pouted a little. "You''re such a boring person."


    He sniffed, "it''s interesting to be obedient to you?"


    "How can you be obedient to me?"


    "You don''t like to have lunch with a table of people. You want to blow the sea breeze. You want to eat seafood. You want to take a walk on the sofa..."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    That''s it It''s also called baiyibaishun?


    Didn''t he say he didn''t have to deal with those people? Didn''t he ask her what she liked to eat?


    She left her mouth and continued to play on the beach without much concern.


    It''s not much to be happy about, but it''s just that I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    "Ink is modest."


    "And what?"


    She took her high-heeled shoes, walked in his right-hand direction, walked backward, "how are you in Paris?"


    How are you?


    Mo Shiqian ''.


    But his aura is subtly different.


    The thin lips of the man stared at her with a cold and smiling arc. "Do you think I should have a good life or not?"


    Chi Huan looked at his handsome face and said softly, "I don''t know."


    Don''t know?


    Mo Shiqian''s leather shoes stepped into the soft sand without another footprint.


    The woman who walked in front of her back didn''t know when to stop.


    Strands of broken hair float in the sea breeze.


    His eyes were as dark as ink, his voice was narrow and long, and he was full of cold mockery. "When you stand in front of me and ask this question, you think that I have been thinking about you for years, so you should not live well, or think that I have lived well these years So what happened should be written off as if it had never happened? "


    Chi Huan looks at him in a daze.


    She couldn''t even remember what she was thinking when she asked.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her still face, which is set off by the sea wind, and her heart is filled with emotions that have not been seen for a long time.


    He thought he would never have it again.


    At the beginning, she didn''t express anything, let alone half a word of explanation. At first, he forced her to pester her. In addition to escaping, she could not escape compromise, and finally expressed her determination by suicide.


    Well, he fulfilled her determination.


    Later, her hand injury did not heal, and he also kept dragging away from Lancheng.


    This woman is nothing without him.


    After he left, she was injured for a period of time. She continued to work and live happily, as if he had never appeared To be exact, he finally disappeared into her life, which was the best thing.


    He was cut down in the middle of the night without hesitation that knife tangled for nearly a week of nightmares, dreams are her blood and cold Yan hate smile.So afraid to get close to her.


    That''s it, he told himself.


    What on earth does he want to do when he comes back Even he didn''t know, maybe he wanted to see how the woman lived, maybe like he said, he couldn''t stand the beauty she had.


    Maybe He hid some thoughts that he would not even notice.


    But he felt that he could never see her through.


    When he raped her, she was so disgusted that she wanted to hurt herself, but she still bought him clothes, medicine and plaster, and even cooked for him.


    He thought to forget it. He lost once five years ago and again five years later. It''s just a repeat A Jin Sichan asked her to find the door.


    Over and over again, and over and over again, does the woman know that he can''t resist the temptation from her -


    so she always hooks him intentionally or unconsciously? He said that when he came to Jiangcheng, she would follow


    How could she not know what would happen if she went on a trip alone, or would she really want to climb into his bed again for the photos that no longer exist?


    Why did you have to break up five years ago.


    Why do you have to knife yourself before?


    He has moved his mind several times to thoroughly investigate her history in recent years, especially when she said that she had been banned. She said that Yin was not her boyfriend


    The phone was almost dialed out.


    But this thin warmth is like a mirror, once the weight of reality is pressed down, it will be broken immediately.


    They turned their faces twice. Once they died an unborn child. Once they were half of her life.


    Either blood or misery.


    It''s her who''s hurt, it''s him who''s afraid.


    It should be a dream. It should be a dream.


    Chi Huan looks at his sneering face and opens his mouth to talk. He has turned around.


    The voice of men''s cold and cold desert makes the cool sea wind bleak. "This beach is very long. It''s enough for you to walk for an afternoon. Take your time."


    Said, straight and straight figure without hesitation to leave.


    She looked at his back and her throat seemed to be blocked.


    My feet tried to catch up several times, and I walked forward several times. I paused, then I paused, but I finally held back.

 Chapter 487

    She stepped on the ground with bare feet, her light trousers and elegant Chiffon were blown by the sea wind, especially her slender body, standing there, the thin seemed to be blown away at any time.


    She didn''t know how long she had been standing.


    Her legs were really sore and tired, so she went to one side and found a dry space. She sat up so casually, put her shoes and bags aside, curled up one leg, rested her chin on her knee, and watched the sea.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened the address book and pulled it down. After a while, her fingers were stuck on two popular words.


    Hesitate to stare at the phone screen, until the screen automatically darkened.


    With her fingers moving, she still dialed the phone out.


    After about 20 seconds, a popular lazy voice sounded in my ear, "what can I do for you?"


    Chi Huan''s legs are bent up, his arm without mobile phone is around his knee, and his head is leaning on it I have something to ask you. "


    "Say."


    "You know Is moshiqian and I in Jiangcheng now? "


    "Yes."


    She raised her hand to grab her hair and licked her lips. "I just had a fight with him."


    Popular in that head gently smiled, did not say anything, only stare at her to continue.


    Chi Huan sighed softly and drowned in the sea wind, "I asked him How are you doing in Paris these years? Then he lost his temper. You guys Did you have a bad time? "


    "Not at all."


    I thought the fashion would hesitate to answer her later, but he almost listened to her and began to talk quietly. If there was a smile like no, there was no special mood, just an ordinary conversation, "it''s better to say than to say it''s not good It''s just that he was very busy. When he was most busy, he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. It''s a common thing that he didn''t go home. The first two years were not easy It depends on how you define good and bad. "


    Chi Huan was silent for a while, and asked in a low voice, "is that so? Why is he angry?"


    It seems It can''t be said that it''s not good, because such a day, she also had, now in retrospect, it''s just a hard time in the past life.


    Popular smile, casual way, "he is angry, you care what he does."


    She said stiffly, "I don''t want to fight with him."


    "You don''t want to fight with him, do you want to spend your life with him?"


    Chi Huan''s whole body is stunned there. His fingers holding the mobile phone are slowly tightened. His whole body is speechless and stiff.


    She didn''t speak for a long time.


    The popular low and lazy voice continued, "I know you like him, and he may not be imperceptible when you are modest, but you only like him, which is far from enough He just knows this, so if you don''t go to him after the last time you cut your blood, he''s determined not to go back to you. "


    Chi Huan is biting her lips. For a while, she doesn''t know how she feels.


    Half a sound, she closed her eyes, pulled her lips and spit out two words, "right."


    "Yes, how much do you love him? Even if the past doesn''t affect the present, how can you give up most or even all of your life in order to be with him --"


    it''s fashionable to smile lightly, orderly, and with the cool and thin color overflowing because of being too calm. "He just thinks that, you don''t need to love him much, but you like this, far away Unable to maintain the distance you are pulled apart by reality, you need to cut another pulse and force with death There''s nothing else he can do but forget it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mobile phone is still on the side, Chi Huan lies on the soft sand, looking at the blue sky as if it had been washed.


    In her mind, she kept repeating the last popular saying before hanging up the phone --


    cut everything in LAN Cheng


    She didn''t think about it.


    The popular saying is right. It''s a real problem between them. But she can''t even figure out what Mo Shiqian thinks. How can she think about such a long-term thing.


    Even if the fashion didn''t say it, she also vaguely knew that even if she would let go of everything in Lancheng and go to Paris with him It''s not easy for him to marry her.


    Besides Does he want to marry her?


    Chi Huan was lying on the beach until evening.


    An endless stream of people changed from wave to wave, but it never decreased.


    When the setting sun sank on the sea level line, Chi Huan got up, patted the fine sand of his body, carried high-heeled shoes in one hand and bags in the other, and began to walk back slowly along the starting direction.


    To step on the ladder, Chi Huan takes out a paper towel from his bag and pats the sand on his feet. Then he bends down and puts on his shoes. His feet fall on the bottom ladder. When he raises his feet, he will go up. As soon as he raises his head, his vision in front will be blocked by the man''s tall figure.


    She raised her head and looked up at the ink standing above her modestly.He was tall, not to mention standing taller than her. His beautiful face was covered by the last light of the sunset, but the warm light could not melt the ice under his eyes.


    Mo Shi looks at her modestly, with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    He didn''t mean to say anything more. He turned around and left three simple words: "back to the hotel."


    After that, she left without waiting for her response.


    Chi Huan looks at his back and follows him.


    The car stopped at the side of the road. As soon as moshiqian and chihuan walked past, the bodyguard quickly opened the door of the back seat.


    The handsome man looked down at her and said lightly, "they will send you back to the hotel, and someone will send you back to the room for dinner. You can go back to take a bath and have a rest after dinner."


    Chi Huan asked in a daze, "how about you? Don''t you come back with me?"


    The man''s deep eyes are clear and dark, and his voice is calm. "Well, I have something to deal with."


    "Today Isn''t there no plan? "


    "A little temporary."


    She lowered her head. "Oh."


    "Get in the car."


    After looking at him for a while, Chi Huan stooped to get on the bus without saying a word.


    Mo Shiqian closed the door with his hands raised, and stepped back a few steps.


    The black expensive car started and drove away slowly.


    It wasn''t until the car completely disappeared in the view of the night that moshiqian asked, "is the yacht ready?"


    "At the dock, you can start at any time."


    "Well."


    "Mr. mo You suspect But Miss Li didn''t say The one who looks like you is not Big boy? "


    Mo Shiqian pulls his lips and sneers, "she says you believe it?"


    "But if you are still alive How can I stay in such a place all the time? "

 Chapter 488

    Mo Shiqian looks at the boundless sea. The night has come, and the light is dim, which makes the look on his face more and more dark, so that people can''t see the content clearly.


    He said lightly, "who knows."


    After a while, the bodyguard asked tentatively, "if it''s really the eldest son You... "


    It''s not finished, but what''s in it is self-evident.


    Who is moshchen? He is a well-known heiress of the Lawrence family. From his birth to his accident, no one questioned this point.


    To put it bluntly, all that moshiqian has today is to pick him up.


    If he suddenly "died and resurrected", what would the Lawrence family think, what would the people of the clod sur think? I don''t know that it''s OK in Paris. Once I know that, the group that just settled down soon will be in turmoil again.


    Although Mr. Mo is now firmly established, and no one can easily shake his position. But for those in power, it is always a trouble for the former leader who should have died unexpectedly to come back.


    Of course, if the eldest son is alive, the general purpose of Mo is to make it appear Still want to let him never appear again, they also can''t guess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine p.m.


    The sound of the rising and falling waves has never stopped, and Jiangcheng has been covered with lights.


    When moshiqian goes back to the hotel and pushes the door to enter, it is quiet and silent inside. Only the warm yellow light is on everywhere. You can walk in with your feet raised. Only one kind of loneliness can hear your breath.


    He glanced subconsciously, but did not see the figure of Chi Huan.


    In the bedroom.


    The next door is closed.


    He unconsciously frowned and walked to the center of the living room with long legs. He was about to lift his suitcase beside the sofa to the master bedroom. He was about to turn around when his movements suddenly stopped.


    From his standing point of view, he can just see the position of the dining table in the dining room.


    At a glance, you can see the table full of dinner.


    It''s basically complete.


    He loosened his suitcase and walked into the restaurant with his feet raised.


    Under the light, the knives, forks and cups are clean. Obviously, no one has touched them at all.


    Mo Shi''s thin lips are pressed into a straight line, and his eyebrows and eyes are also a little gloomy. He turns around and goes out of the restaurant, goes to the second bedroom door, and directly opens the door handle.


    Compared with the warm light in the living room, the inside room is dark.


    If it wasn''t for the light from the living room that he could see the figure of a woman lying on the bed, he might have thought there were no living people in it.


    He went to the bed and turned on the light.


    She should have taken a bath. She was in a nightdress, lying on her side on a white mattress. She was clean and charming. Her long hair had been untied and seaweed like.


    "Chi Huan."


    She slept shallow, her head moved, but she didn''t wake up.


    Mo Shiqian''s voice is raised a little, deep and extremely low. In this extremely quiet space, there is a kind of creepy and terrible feeling. "Chi Huan -" Chi Huan is awakened in a moment, and even he doesn''t know what the condition is for him to sit up.


    It took a while for her to realize where she was. She raised her hand and combed her long hair behind her head. "You''re back..."


    The man didn''t say a word.


    Chi Huan looks up at his silent and unhappy appearance, thinking that he is still angry about the afternoon. He doesn''t know why he is not willing to take care of her, but why he dug her up from the bed.


    Covering half of her face with her hands and adjusting her breathing, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you have dinner?" he said in a flat voice


    "Oh I''m a little tired after coming back, so I went to sleep after taking a bath. "


    Man is not warm not fire, "you lie on the beach all afternoon, tired what?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He had been staring at her or sending someone to look at her, but somehow he didn''t care if she was still by the sea in a strange city.


    "No appetite, no food."


    "Get up and eat."


    She pursed her lips. "But it''s cold now."


    Mo Shi frowned modestly, then said, "go to the bathroom to wash your face and wake up. I''ll ask someone to change the table."


    "No need It''s OK not to eat at night, just to lose weight... "


    In the voice of the man''s slight cold, he sneered, "what else can you lose?"


    Thin into a bone, good to mention weight loss.


    Chi Huan looked at him and thought that she was disobedient to him. He thought his anger was stronger than before, so he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Just order something, please. Don''t worry too much."


    Mo Shiqian ignores her, turns around and goes straight out.


    Chi Huan took a simple wash in the bathroom and put a shawl on her shoulder, so she went out.


    The man also didn''t return to his master bedroom, just dial the phone is still on the coffee table, the handsome face is cold and hard, the aura is gloomy, people sit in the sofa, half closed eyes like in the closed eyes.She broke the silence with an active voice. "Have you had dinner?"


    He didn''t listen to her like he didn''t hear her.


    Another minute later, the woman whispered again, "Mo Shiqian, let''s talk."


    He still didn''t respond, but Chi Huan knew he had heard.


    Her voice is quiet and lonely. "I called the fashion this afternoon, and he said, if I don''t plan to go to the end with you Don''t provoke you or delay myself. "


    Finally, he opened his eyes and stared at her white and delicate face.


    Chi Huan looked at him. He got up from the sofa and walked to him.


    The huge presidential suite, they can hear each other''s breathing quietly.


    She slowly bent down, opened her arms around his neck, pasted her delicate face on his face, and said low, "ink is modest, I don''t know what you think If you want to keep listening, hug me. "


    Her pajamas are very thin, and her body is extremely soft. Her body is clean and fragrant after bathing.


    Together, it''s all fascinating.


    When ink, he looks at the big vase standing beside the TV in the distance. His eyes are so deep that they seem to be able to drip ink.


    He raised his arm, put her body into his arms, and out of control, as if to inlay her. The voice that fell on her ear was light hoarse, "what else did he tell you?"


    "Can you answer me a question?"


    He hooked his lips and smiled, with a sparse smile. "I thought you had something to say to me, but now you haven''t said anything, just ask me first?"


    "You didn''t care about my naked picture before. Why did I come to you later, and you agreed?"


    "Isn''t a billion a reason enough?"


    "Enough, but that''s not the reason."

 Chapter 489

    How could moshiqian agree to accompany a woman because of a billion yuan? Besides, this woman is still her.


    She was sitting on his legs with the waist held by the man. She could not be more close to him. All around was the clear smell of his body, but the place where she was leaning against was solid and warm.


    Mo Shiqian bowed his head, raised her chin with long fingers, and his lazy voice was cold and thin, like a smile. "Why not? I don''t need to pay for anything. You don''t even have to ask for love. There''s nothing easier to earn than that. "


    Chi Huan looked into his eyes, almost obstinate, "I know not."


    "Oh?" He said lightly, "what do you think is the reason?"


    "I don''t know, that''s why I have to ask you."


    "That''s the reason. There''s no more reason."


    She raised her face and looked at him. Her eyes gradually dimmed, and her arms around his neck loosened. She took them back and lowered her eyebrows and eyes to stand up from him.


    Mo Shiqian frowned, his arm pressed her in his arms, narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "not to talk, not to talk to me?"


    Unable to stand up, Chi Huan didn''t have to force up either, just sipped his lips and said, "it''s me who has become amorous. I thought you agreed because you didn''t want me."


    The man didn''t talk, just looked down at her.


    "If it''s not, then you can let go. I''ll give you a billion yuan. These days you will continue to play with me."


    She said and tried to get up again, but Kohler''s arm was tighter on her waist.


    Pool Huan frowns, "Mo is modest."


    "Continue."


    "What?"


    "I don''t want you, so I promise you," he said in a tone that didn''t fluctuate


    Chi Huan looks at his beautiful face in silence.


    Mo Shiqian''s brow was more wrinkled, and her chin was lifted and her hands were bent and pinched. "What do you mean by not talking? You tease me, huh?"


    "No, I dare not play with you. I just think you are cold and perfunctory and insincere."


    "I''m cold and perfunctory?"


    "Isn''t it Well. "


    Before she had finished a word, she was bowed down and kissed by the man.


    His face was buttoned by him. She couldn''t hide. Of course, she didn''t want to hide.


    He first sucks with her lips for a while, then Prys open her lips and teeth, drives straight in, lips and tongues intertwined. At the beginning, it was the man who took the initiative to invade. Unconsciously, it became more and more intense.


    The temperature keeps rising. I don''t know how long it took for the kiss. Chi Huan holds his shirt and it''s almost soft in his arms. Mo Shiqian ends the kiss. He whispers to her lips, "warm enough now, serious enough?"


    She was knocked unconscious by the kiss, her knuckles were white, her eyes were not clear, her lips were slightly red and swollen, and only a word came back from her subconscious murmur, "Oh..."


    "Well, that can be said now."


    Chi Huan''s hand holding his clothes slowly loosened, and his mind and mind returned to the brain with the calm breath, slowly opening up, "the fashion says, if I don''t take the initiative to find you, you will never look back for me again."


    Mo Shiqian squints, his handsome face is expressionless.


    "If Jin Sihan doesn''t threaten me to kidnap me, I will never think about what I have to do with you again."


    The man''s expressionless face gradually tightens up, and his eyebrows and eyes are heavy, with a deep and unhappy look.


    She looked up at him and said softly, "actually, I don''t want to have anything with you now..."


    As soon as this sentence comes out, Mo Shiqian''s face immediately sinks to the extreme cold. When he raises his hand, he pulls off the woman whose arm is buckled on his thigh, directly throws it to one side and starts to leave.


    But before his feet fell, he was held in his waist from behind. Obviously, the head of the woman behind him also rested on his waist. "Mo Shiqian, I love you."


    His body was frozen, to be more precise.


    If the light is very warm, most of it will not be very bright. This is the case with the light in this room.


    Mo Shiqian lets her hold him, neither pulling his hand, nor leaving directly.


    He had almost no abnormal response, or no response, except that his breathing became extraordinarily heavy, and his rhythm was in disorder.


    Deep black eyes in the waves, fall on the side of the hand is a little tighter.


    For a long time, half a minute, one minute, or three minutes, the man''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down several times, and finally came out with a long low smile, "I didn''t think about what I had with you Next, I love you, Chi Huan. Do you have a big problem with your logical ability, or are you playing the game of "hard to get" more and more smoothly, eh? "


    In the warm light of deep silence, she was buried in his clothes, her fingers stretched as if to break, "I love you all the time."


    Moshiqian turned around and looked down at the woman sitting in the sofa with her head only to his waist, buttoning her chin and forcing her to raise her head, and asked repeatedly in a mute voice, "always love me?"This words is mixed with a little smile, and it seems to be wrapped with cold.


    His fingers were so cold that they fell on her skin in sharp contrast to the temperature of his body.


    "Yes."


    Her voice is very low, and there is no decisive momentum and impulse, but her voice is very clear and unambiguous, just like her attitude at the moment, calm and steady, and her eyes do not have any avoidance.


    "Huanhuan," he said with an unidentified smile, unable to guess other emotions except for his hoarseness, "it''s not like you''re going to have nothing to do with me."


    "You don''t want to end our last relationship in such a unique way as advertising," he said quietly and deeply


    "Five years ago, we were separated from reality. I made a choice for our feelings without authorization. Now, we are still separated from reality As well as the blank, I don''t know how many changes have been made in the five years, it should be for the sake of fairness, this time you will decide. "


    "Decision? What do you want me to decide, marry you or break up completely? "


    The tone of a man''s voice is full of needle like sarcasm. Chi Huan''s heart aches and he says steadily, "don''t make such a quick decision. We still have time. After all, I spent a billion."


    "You want me to believe that you always love me?" Mo Shiqian leaned down to her with a beautiful face, and his voice was so low that he said, "you were so obsessed with breaking up that you even took my children away. You never contacted me these years. You are like a snake and a scorpion when I asked you. Now you love me straight and want to erase those past? You might as well tell me that you fall in love with me now I can still believe it. "

 Chapter 490

    "Children..."


    When she mentioned these two words, her heart was still pounded by dull pain. People are creatures seeking benefits and avoiding harm. She seldom thought about Mo Shiqian these years. Besides, the child suddenly mentioned that her throat seemed to be choked.


    Chi Huan bit his lips, and after a long time, he recovered his breath. "It''s my fault that I didn''t save the baby..."


    A man jumps out of his teeth and says, "keep it?"


    "I didn''t know I was pregnant at that time I really didn''t want to take him off, "she said slowly, as if every word was difficult." at that time, Lawrence forced me to break up with you Let me lie to you that I''m pregnant, and then let you think I beat the baby I don''t want to do that, and then check out the pregnancy I always thought it was his hand and foot, so I always told you that I was not pregnant. "


    She lowered her head, in the warm and dim light, under the sound of her slow deliberation, the woman in this picture seemed to drop big tears at any time, falling on the back of her hand holding his clothes.


    In fact, when Mo Shiqian looked down at her, he always thought there would be tears.


    That should be more appropriate.


    But never.


    There was no drop of water, and her voice did not choke.


    "That''s what you told me five years ago," moshiqian said


    "Mrs. Mo asked the servant to prescribe abortion medicine in breakfast. I only knew when she had abdominal pain I''m really pregnant. Lawrence called me afterwards I didn''t ask for it, and I didn''t know it before. "


    Outside is the sound of waves that never seem to stop.


    There is no dead silence in the room.


    Chi huansong hands, said the last sentence, "I can''t let you believe, believe or not are your choice."


    "Chi Huan, you should know that no one can prove what you said."


    Lawrence is dead.


    Mrs. mo She will never admit the obvious opinion of telling moshiqian what the consequences were for his children''s drug flow.


    As for others For example, Moxi is not involved, but also has emotional tendencies and factors, so he has no decisive persuasive power - if he has to ask for some iron like human evidence and material evidence.


    Besides, it''s been five years.


    "Yes, I may not be able to prove it."


    In fact, if it''s really necessary for her to prove it, it''s not true that there is no way, such as Muxi


    Although she has already deleted the video, and Lawrence won''t stay there, most of the things Muxi has experienced are clear to her, but such a confrontation is meaningless.


    "Why didn''t you say it at the beginning? You didn''t mean it when I was leaving."


    She pulled her lips. "You''re married. It''s not interesting to say that."


    "Interesting now?"


    Chi Huan was silent for a while and said, "Tang Tang let me fight for it."


    When inking, his eyes are so modest and deep that they can drip ink. The lines of his jaw are tight and his breath is heavy. The air pressure in the whole living room is heavy.


    The doorbell rang just in time, interrupting the stillness.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her shoulder and chest skin exposed in the air. What she said can''t be exposed is not exposed, but the undulation under the clavicle is faint.


    Reaching for her shawl, she picked it up and put it back on the sofa. Then she opened the door without saying a word.


    Outside is the waiter of the hotel. "Mr. Mo, your new dinner."


    The man said indifferently, "well, change the table." As like as two peas, the


    waiter pushed the dining car in, and his hands and feet were skilful and skillfully replaced the cold dishes, and changed to a table that had just been done, and the same rich dinner.


    "Please take your time."


    After waiting for the waiter to go out, Mo Shiqian stood there across a tea table and copied into the trouser pocket of the trousers, "go to eat."


    Chi Huan looks up at him. "Aren''t you going to say something?"


    "Say what?"


    She frowned. "Whatever."


    He said faintly, "it''s not you. Is there still time?"


    After looking at him for a while, Chi Huan raised his hand to gather the shawl on his shoulder, and started to walk towards the restaurant.


    Just after sitting down, I found that the man followed her and sat down opposite her.


    She picked up the knife and fork, cut a piece of steak and fed it to her mouth. When she chewed it slowly, she found that he was staring at her in the light for a moment. This unexpected discovery almost choked her and coughed for a while before slowing down.


    Mo Shiqian just frowned at her.


    Chi Huan took a sip of the red wine and thought the atmosphere was really weird. He asked the question that he had asked before but didn''t get the answer, "have you eaten it?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So she said, "you can eat it together."He said in a normal voice, "just for one person."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    as like as two peas, she didn''t understand his brain circuit. What did she do? Why did she not order more?


    "Then you can have another one sent."


    "I don''t eat."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Why follow her to the restaurant if you don''t want to eat, and stare at her?


    It doesn''t matter if it''s normal. After what happened just now, doesn''t he feel embarrassed to get along like this?


    Chi Huan really didn''t understand his intention, and he couldn''t understand his mind. He looked down at the food on the table, put down his knife and fork, and chose one that he usually liked to eat and moved it to him. "Then you can eat with me. I can''t eat so much, and it''s too late now. Eating too much is not good for your stomach."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the foie gras picked out by her eyes, and, with a sound, accepts her proposal.


    In fact, a person can''t eat all the dishes, and there are spare dishes.


    During the whole meal, Chi Huan didn''t raise his head. He ate quietly with his head down. He ate slowly and didn''t eat much. There was no communication during the whole meal.


    Usually men eat fast, but this time I don''t know who is faster than usual, or who deliberately slowed down. After Chi Huan finished eating, the man was still eating gracefully and slowly.


    "I went back to my room to sleep."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t look up and said in a low voice, "it''s easy to accumulate food just after eating, which is not good for the body."


    "Then I''ll go to the balcony and blow at the wind station."


    "Well."


    Chihuan stood up, her feet on the hotel slippers, very light, leaving the table and chair almost no movement.


    When the sound of her footsteps disappeared, the dining action of the man in the restaurant stopped. A few seconds later, he put down his knife and fork, raised his hand and poured a glass of red wine, and lifted the high foot glass to his lips.


    He closed his eyes, the mellow wine flowed through his throat, and her appearance on the sofa just came to mind.

 Chapter 491

    Red wine is for chihuan. The degree is not very high. But when the wine enters the stomach, it burns like a fire.


    After two drinks, he got up and went back to the living room.


    The French window didn''t close. Standing in the middle of the room, I could see her figure. Her arms were on the railing, and her long hair floated out.


    The wrapped cape was also blown by the wind.


    Looking at her back, I couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    Mo Shiqian stood and looked for a while, but he still didn''t walk past. He turned around and lifted the trunk to the master bedroom.


    After about 40 minutes, the man came out of the master bedroom in his bathrobe, and she was still lying in the arms with her head askew. The lights in Jiangcheng were still on, and the world was prosperous.


    But she stood there, like standing outside the bustling, full of cold.


    He went out anyway.


    When Chi Huan heard the noise, he turned around and said, "it''s late. What time is it Go back to bed, you will be busy tomorrow morning. "


    And then he would walk by his side.


    At the moment of passing, the man reached out and clasped her wrist.


    Mo Shiqian was a subconscious action, but when she touched her wrist, she found that it was very cold, and her brow was wrinkled, "I don''t know how to enter the room because it''s so cold?"


    After 40 minutes of cold wind, although it was not cold this day, it was cool in the autumn evening.


    Her hand was in his hands, warm and generous.


    Chi Huan looked up at him. "It''s not cold. The sea breeze is very comfortable."


    The man pulled her in, the other hand conveniently pulled the floor to floor window, and drew the curtains together.


    In the living room, there is a wall clock hanging on the wall as a decoration. Chi Huan glances at the time. "It''s eleven o''clock. It''s time to go to bed."


    He didn''t go to see the time, just looked down at her, "well."


    Chi Huan looks down and sees the hand he holds I don''t know if he forgot by the way, or


    "Do you have anything else to tell me, or do you want me to do?"


    "No."


    "Oh, then you forgot to let go of my hand."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the hand that two people hold together, or does not loosen, "what do you mean to love me?"


    "What else does it mean to love you?"


    "What do you mean not to be with me?"


    "Well You and I are not young. If we don''t go for marriage, we shouldn''t delay each other. I know it''s very difficult for you to marry me. As for me I grew up here. I have lived here for 26 years. All relationships and careers are here I don''t know... "


    The latter part is not complete, but the listener naturally understands it.


    Paris says it''s far away. It''s very near to go there. It''s far away to stay there and take root in the future.


    Leaving home for a man It takes too much courage and too much to give up. It''s not that we can''t be sure. It''s just


    She drooped her eyebrows, curled long thick eyelashes on her face fell a shadow, but also blocked the look of her eyes.


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "do you want me to marry you and stay in Lancheng for you?"


    Chi Huan was shocked and looked up at him. "I didn''t think so..."


    Let him stay in Lancheng for her, which is obviously an extremely unrealistic thing, she did not think like.


    I didn''t think so. What did she think?


    When Mo Qian stared at her face, the thin lips tightly pursed, and after a while, he said quietly, "sleep in the master bedroom."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She just lowered her head and raised it again, a little shocked, "you Let me sleep with you? "


    He looked at her as if she was surprised and asked without expression, "what''s the problem?"


    "No Do you believe what I said? "


    Although she couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, with her intuition, she felt that moshiqian could not talk about not believing her words, but could not talk about believing them.


    Mo Shi frowned modestly. "I don''t believe it."


    "Oh No. "


    The man eyebrow just stretched a few minutes, well, still didn''t release her hand, took her hand and walked into the bedroom.


    When he got to the door, Chi Huan stopped.


    Mo Shiqian thought that she would repent, looked down at her, and said in a deep voice, "how?"


    "I''ll go back and brush my teeth. Everything I bring is over there."


    His face was just a little more beautiful, but he still didn''t let go and led her into the second bedroom.


    Chi Huan didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he didn''t ask again.


    "You go wash, and I''ll take it."


    She looked up at him and said a good word.


    The man just let go.


    Chi Huan has washed and applied skin care products before, but he just dug up and had a dinner. He just needs to brush his teeth and wash his face.When she finished cleaning up the past, Mo Shiqian was smoking at the head of the bed. The dim yellow light and the blue and white smoke lingered around him, like the post-processing lens in the movie, with a beautiful face, mature, sexy and unpredictable.


    Seeing her coming in, he looked up at the past, put out the unfinished cigarette in his hand, and said in a low voice to her, "it''s late, go to bed."


    Chi Huan takes the door with him, then lifts the thin quilt and climbs onto the bed.


    The man reached for his long arm and pressed the main switch. All the lights went out in an instant, and his vision became dark.


    The bed of the hotel is very big. There is a long distance between them.


    After a long time, Chi Huan still leaned towards him in the dark, his soft body nestled on the waist side of the man, but he didn''t move, breathing evenly in the dark, as if he had fallen asleep.


    After a day''s running, she was really tired, and she went to sleep slowly.


    The moon is not too bright in the night, but there is still light brilliance. The eyes can see the general outline of the house after a little adaptation to the darkness.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms.


    Her body is close to him, and her bare arm seems to be still cold at night. His palm can''t help covering it. The other hand is raised, and his fingers touch her face.


    Until her cold, soft and boneless hand finally became warm in his palm, he only lowered his head and printed his thin lips on her eyebrows in the quiet darkness.


    It seems that this is not enough. He loosened her hand, instead, he held her waist, held her face, kissed her closed eyes from the center of his eyebrows, then held her nose, sweet lips, and spread the whole soft and greasy face. Finally, he buried himself in the hair on her shoulder, deeply smelled her breath.

 Chapter 492

    The tip of her nose is full of her hair fragrance. Mo Shiqian sleeps like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The first thing you see when you open your eyes is that the woman is buried in the white porcelain like delicate skin under the long hair. She is still sleeping heavily, breathing evenly, leaning on his arms, and looks very peaceful.


    He didn''t think much about it, so he pressed her chin and kissed her directly.


    Chi Huan wakes up after being kissed. He feels that it''s hard to breathe. He frowns and opens his eyes. The handsome face of the man is magnified in front of her. She mumbles, "when the ink is modest..."


    "Well."


    She was still sleepy and sleepy. "What''s up?"


    "Get up."


    Half squinting her eyes, she asked in a hoarse voice, "when is it?"


    "Seven."


    "Well It''s still early. I''ll get some more sleep. "


    She mumbled. Her eyes, which were not fully open, closed again. She turned around and went back to sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He pulled her shoulder and turned her over. Without hesitation, he kissed her again. The woman''s breath was not smooth. He opened her eyes again. He was confused and a little angry. "What are you doing?"


    "Get up."


    "It''s very early now."


    The man said faintly, "it''s late. I''m going to see the person in charge here after breakfast."


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    When they were together a long time ago, he got up earlier than her, but basically when she woke up, he had already gone to work, and he had never asked her to appear at work or attend any occasions as a female partner.


    So Chi Huan is used to getting up later than him.


    "No."


    In fact, she was not sleepy because of these two times, but she still asked, " Then why should I get up? "


    Moshiqian has opened the quilt and got off the bed. The white bathrobe and clothes are put on his body irregularly. His belt is loose, and his chest also shows a large piece of skin. Standing in front of the window, he stands against the sunlight from the window, holding a little disordered short black hair, and his facial features are clean and beautiful in the morning light.


    "Go down with me for breakfast."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The man said that and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    She looked at his tall back, raised her hand and rubbed her face hard, but she got up.


    Dug her up for dinner last night


    In the morning, I dug her up for breakfast


    How can it seem that there is no change?


    Oh no He let her sleep with him last night. In the morning I woke her up by kissing her. In this way, her face turned red, even her mood improved a lot, and the gas of getting up at that point disappeared.


    Mo Shiqian takes up the bathroom, and Chi Huan has to wash in the next bedroom.


    Women spend more time than men. When Mo Shiqian takes a bath and changes into formal clothes, she finds out that she is still making up next door.


    Chi Huan tidies up the dresser a little after finishing it, then stands up and suddenly finds that the long and cold man leans on the door frame, the deep dark eyes are silent and focused, and I don''t know that I have been standing there staring at her for a long time.


    Her heart beat, dry cough after a embarrassed ask, "wait for a long time?"


    Mo Shiqian raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said lightly, "seven minutes."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She skimmed her mouth, dare you to look at the time when you came?


    "I''m done. I can go down."


    "Then go."


    She went towards him, and the two walked out side by side.


    When she came to the center of the living room, she suddenly thought of what kind of living.


    The man looked down at her. "What did you forget?"


    Chi Huan looked at him, looked at himself again, and finally found that the strange feeling that had been born since he had just seen him was not right. "I will accompany you to finish dinner later You don''t have to go with you to see the client, do you? "


    "If you want to go, I can take you."


    "I don''t really want to go."


    Moshi looked at her with low eyes and no expression. "If you want to go, you can go. I didn''t say you can''t meet people. But although there are branches in cloud Sur, they are nothing unless you want them to entertain you next time."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Will there be too many plays in his heart? Does he think she can''t wait to upgrade from "junior three" to the main room, so he wants to take her to see all kinds of people?


    She raised her face and smiled, "I just feel You dress very formally. I dress casually. If there is any formal occasion later, you should tell me in advance. Otherwise, I will look impolite. "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He is quite formal indeed. In fact, he is almost in this dress. Especially when he comes to Jiangcheng, the temperature is very suitable. The black trousers wear a dark shirt.Chi Huan''s clothes are formal. In the morning, he changed a light blue nostalgic jeans shirt. His lower body is dark pants. His feet are simple and classic simple white sneakers, showing thin and beautiful ankles. His youth is also a bit of literature and art. His long hair looks loose, but in fact, it''s very intentional. It''s very suitable for the style of relaxation.


    The man''s face is black, for his "self amorous", "how polite would you like to have breakfast?"


    She Oh, picked up the light brown shoulder bag on the sofa, and then directly put it on the man''s arm, "that''s OK, go to breakfast."


    As for the action that she naturally took his hand, it was a little pleasing to him just now. Without saying anything more, they walked out of the room.


    Cool and handsome men and charming and pure women walk together, it is destined to be a spectacular scenery.


    Fortunately, both Qian and Chi Huan ignore this kind of vision and attention selectively.


    There were only two of them in the elevator when I got down.


    Chi Huan stands on his side and holds his left hand. When she looks down, she accidentally sees the watch that the man showed when he looked at the time. She picks up his hand, opens the sleeve of his shirt, and turns his wrist to know what the price is.


    "This kind of watch is worthy of the identity and status of Mr. Mo today. To be honest, you wore the watch I gave you in the hospital last time. Did you show it to me on purpose?"


    Mo Shi looked at her with humble eyes. The sleeves of her shirt were pulled up, and there was only a silver bracelet on her wrist. She sneered, "I didn''t throw it on purpose. Do you still have the body?"


    Her exposure rate in recent years is not low. Although not many of them have reached Paris, there are many news and photos as long as her name is typed on the search engine.


    He never saw the watch on her wrist.

 Chapter 493

    Bodies?


    "Why do you call my watch corpse?" asked Chi Huan rather displeased


    He glanced sideways at her and said lightly, "what else is it? Rags? "


    She was even more discontented. "The watch is the watch. You bought me one or two gifts. The one you kept is the watch. Fortunately, it''s called corpse and rag."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    When they were together at the beginning, he did not buy gifts for her very much. Generally, he didn''t know much about what to make up for. He was a pragmatist who didn''t know much about romance and less about that.


    Later, even the ring he gave her, she gave it back to him.


    He thought she left the watch because she had him in her heart.


    Think of at the beginning, the eye color of the man becomes dark, thick as ink.


    The table has already been booked.


    As soon as the waiter brought up the meal they ordered, the mobile phone that moshiqian put down casually vibrated. He glanced at the caller ID and reached for the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. mo There''s something wrong with the Li family... "


    His eyebrows and eyes did not move, and he said lightly, "Li family? What''s the matter? "


    "You don''t want us to stare at Li Ru and wait for him to come back The fishing boat landed at dawn today, no I don''t know if he has an enemy or offended someone here. Just got off the ship and didn''t get home, he was attacked by a group of unidentified people. Just met Li qianrui to pick him up He was shot and seriously injured. Now he is in the hospital for emergency treatment. "


    Mo Shiqian was quiet for a moment. "Have you seen anyone else?"


    "See you Yes, he is as like as two peas. As like as two peas,


    chews the four words. What about identity? "


    "I''m not sure. The fishing village is not big. Although there are occasional tourists, they come and go The households above are all fixed, basically surnamed Li. They have fished for a living from generation to generation. When they investigate, they are all vague and taciturn. They have the same surname as Li qianrui But they are not brothers and sisters. They seem to be unmarried couples... "


    "Unmarried husband and wife?"


    "Yes, everyone on the island knows that."


    Mo Shiqian''s throat overflowed with a sneer. "The address of the hospital will be sent to me. I''ll see it myself later."


    "Good Mr. mo In addition... "


    "Say."


    "Would you like to inform vice president Wen?"


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "I talked to her on the phone last night."


    "Well, I see."


    Hung up the phone, Mo Shiqian put the mobile phone aside, and casually began to eat spaghetti.


    Chi Huan has been absent-minded since he answered the phone, or can''t help asking, "who is in hospital?"


    "My brother''s current fiancee," said the man, with an eerie cold sneer on his lips and a low, lazy sneer


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened, "you say Mo Shi Chen


    "Well."


    "You Did you see him last night? "


    "No, he went fishing last night."


    Catch Fishing?


    "He is your son How can we fish... "


    Mo is very modest and indifferent, "who knows, maybe it''s a brain problem."


    She Oh, finally did not say anything, bow to continue to eat her breakfast.


    A few seconds later, a man''s voice sounded across the street, "come to the hospital with me later."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    All hospitals are almost the same. The smell of white everywhere is like the smell of disinfectant water.


    Chi Huan''s hand was held by the man from the moment she got off the bus -


    it seems that he took her down by the way, and then he forgot to release it, so he kept holding it.


    Naturally, she would not let him let go, so she led him all the way to the operating room.


    Four bodyguards, two walking in front, two walking in the back, are the same black suit.


    Chi Huan saw two people outside the operating room from afar.


    One is an old man with grey hair and bowing body due to old age. It is estimated that he is Li qianrui''s father.


    The other is a man standing on the wall, wearing a very ordinary dark clothes and pants, but his tall and straight figure still shows a remarkable temperament, but his hands and face are stained with blood that has not been wiped yet.


    In fact, there are also clothes, even dyed through, just because the color is deep, so far away can not see.


    He was full of bleak breath. At a glance, he knew that his nerves were tense to the extreme. The air was too cold to be approached.


    May be to hear the movement, the man side head indifferently looked at them.


    Even though he had known in advance, Chi Huan was still surprised to see the face. He even covered his lips and murmured, "Mo Shichen..."He is mo Shichen, and Chi Huan is almost certain.


    is not only as like as two peas, but also with the look and temperament. It''s not something that a man in a fishing village can emit.


    Although He may have been fishing for years.


    But, maybe because of the blood on his body, he looked like a Basilica at this time, which was not like the handsome and cold gentleman in her memory.


    As soon as he saw Mo, he was modest, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and there was a strong sense of killing in it. He stood up straight and walked towards them with long legs.


    That look If it wasn''t for her hand to be held by Mo Shiqian, she might be afraid.


    The two bodyguards in front of him just reached out to stop him, because Mo Shiqian chuckled out the words "get out of the way" and took back his hands.


    The man came straight to them, with a quick and steady step. Before Chi Huan could react, the fierce fist style hit the man beside her.


    Chi Huan is scared. He wants to stop what he doesn''t want.


    Mo Shiqian''s face changed slightly. As early as the first eye contact with Mo Shichen''s eyes, he expected the punch. He didn''t hide because he was sure, but he obviously didn''t expect that the woman around him would have such a reaction.


    he could only protect Chi Huan who wanted to protect him, so he got a punch.


    Fortunately, the fast-moving bodyguard immediately came forward and stopped him from following the second punch that was about to fall.


    Looking at the blood overflowing from the man''s lips, Chi Huan knew that Mo Shichen''s hands were heavy, and he was distressed and angry. He turned around to look at the man with red eyes and hands, and said angrily, "are you crazy?"


    Both bodyguards could not stop the man who was totally out of control. He looked at ink with his eyes and said in a cold voice, "it doesn''t matter if you want to kill me. What kind of man is a woman? She''s just an ordinary woman. What''s the need for the president of clod Sur to move all the blood type A in the hospital ahead of time? "


    Mo Shiqian raises his hand and holds the woman in front of him in his arms. He laughingly says, "you are not worth it, let alone her."


    Men''s narrow eyes are full of indifference and sarcasm, "not you, who else can it be."


    High heels on the floor of the sound from far and near, followed by the sound of a warm light female voice, "it''s me."

 Chapter 494

    This voice


    Chi Huan is held in his arms and his face is buried in his chest. She can''t see the woman, but after five years, she can still recognize her without difficulty.


    After all, this couple is not easy to be forgotten.


    Hearing this gentle voice with a trace of coolness, the half bloodstained man gathered his eyebrows and looked up at the past.


    A beautiful face came into view.


    In the small fishing village on the Bank of Jiangcheng, this is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen.


    Although he only saw Chi Huan a few minutes ago, Chi Huan''s face is often active on the screen and the screen, and the meaning of it is different.


    Wenyi''s facial features are soft, especially when he is smiling.


    She was wearing a black women''s trousers on the lower part of her body. The color of the nude pink shirt was very light. The unique design of the neckline made her look more fashionable while being gentle. The cuffs were pulled up, and the white wrists were wearing valuable wristwatches.


    Trousers and shirts are fabrics with a strong sense of falling, especially when she stands upright. She seems to have been strictly standardized in her sitting posture since she was a child, or she has been trained to dance the day after tomorrow. Her long white neck stands in the collar like a swan, which makes her look elegant.


    But the black blazer on her shoulder, the two bodyguards standing behind her, who may be one meter nine and have a strong sense of oppression, and her arm around her chest, all make her elegant and gentle into a cool and fierce.


    Wenyi''s eyes looked at the still beautiful face, and he was totally unfamiliar. It seemed that he could not find a trace of familiar eyes. With a faint curl of smile, "I not only turned away all the type a blood in the hospital, but also bought this hospital."


    Mo Shiqian turns to look at her, his eyes are narrowed, and he doesn''t make a sound to evaluate anything.


    When Chi Huan heard this, he had only one feeling in his heart -


    fierce and domineering.


    Mo Shichen didn''t think so. He jumped violently on the tip of his brow. Then he shook off his bodyguard and walked directly to Wenyi.


    The two foreign bodyguards behind Wenyi were forced to come forward and stopped by one of her hands.


    She smiled lightly. "Mr. Li, you can beat the president of our family. He doesn''t care about you. If you beat me My father didn''t give up to beat me. If anyone dared to touch one of my hair, I would break his hand. "


    When she had finished speaking, her wrist was held by the man''s extremely strong hand.


    He looked down at her, his handsome face was sullen, and his strength was strong enough to crush her bones. "What do you want to do, eh?"


    "You hurt me."


    The man forced the question to overflow from his teeth, "what do you want to do?"


    "I said, you hurt my hand."


    "You now, immediately, immediately, have the type a blood transferred back to the blood bank."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    Wenyi chuckled. "Do you know who you are?"


    His pupils and eyes changed slightly, but the eyebrows and eyes were still cold. "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care who I am. Transfer the type a blood back, otherwise..."


    At the end of the day, the man''s voice was lowered to the extreme, and the silent but deep threat meant that the thick people in the room could hear it.


    Wenyi turned away and smiled.


    It''s interesting. It''s interesting to catch fish and threaten her vice president of clod sur.


    She Wenwen said lazily, "are you going to wait for him to crush my bones before you start?"


    The two will come forward at once.


    But they were not faster than the man''s hands. Before the hands of the two bodyguards touched the corners of his clothes, Wenyi''s neck was caught by the man''s fingers.


    A heavy voice came out of his throat. "Try again."


    The throat was seized in a moment, and Wenyi frowned tightly.


    The two bodyguards look at each other and dare not move any more without permission. They don''t know what to do. Looking at Mo in a unified way, they say, "always President. "


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Chi Huan looks at this scene in shock. He looks at Chen and Wen Yi, ink around his waist, and his fingers tightly hold the man''s clothes. "Ink is modest What happened to him? "


    Is he crazy? He just started to treat his brother as his brother. He has no feelings.


    Wenyi is his wife.


    Mo Shiqian''s handsome face had no waves, and he answered Chi Huan''s question with a faint voice, "probably when he fell into the sea, his brain hit the sea and he collapsed." Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked up at the cool, indifferent man with her lips closed. "You Don''t let him stop? "


    She knows Mo Shi modestly at some degree, and he has no intention to interfere with his clear posture.Mo Shiqian raises his hand and touches her head. "He wants to strangle his wife. What can I do?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shichen obviously heard this sentence.


    He looked down at the beautiful face in his hand. His eyes tightened a little, and the strength on his hand was how loose it was.


    After several changes of face, he finally returned to indifference and spoke in a deep and dumb voice, "transfer the blood back to the blood bank. If you are dissatisfied with me, come to me Qian Rui is just an ordinary girl, and she has done nothing wrong - if she has a bad job, it won''t do you any good, understand what I mean? "


    Her beautiful face did not waver at all, because her throat was pinched and it was difficult to speak, "either you let go of your hand, or you strangled me Then let our family throw their father and daughter into the sea to feed the fish. "


    The man''s pupil shrank and shrank, and his voice came out of his throat, "what do you want?"


    "If you want to grind something, you can do it."


    When ink, Chen''s eyes are like ink inkstones that have been knocked over. They are all dark and indifferent.


    But the next second, his fingers came loose.


    Two bodyguards immediately pulled Wenyi two steps back from his face.


    Wenyi recovered his breath, raised his hand and touched his aching throat. The suit had already fallen to the ground, and was picked up by one of the bodyguards and put on her shoulder again.


    She turned half over, and her gentle face showed a cold chill. "Since Li qianrui is half dead, let her father apologize for her, bow 90 degrees, and show sincerity."


    Mo Shichen woke up in the past six months. He had never been aroused such a violent mood by a woman. He even wanted to strangle her on the spot.


    But he can''t.

 Chapter 495

    No matter if the anger continues to burn, no matter how tense the mood is out of control, but the last reason in his mind will never stretch, this woman he can''t move now.


    The man''s voice was thick with shortness of breath. "What apology does she need to apologize to you?"


    Wenyi looked at the old man who got up to walk over because of hearing her words, and his smile seeped with a cold cold feeling. "The apologist should know why he apologized, Mr. Li."


    The old man''s hair was half gray, and he walked slowly. His wrinkled face was full of tears, and his voice was shaking. "Miss Wen, as long as you are willing to save my daughter Don''t let me bow to you and apologize, even if I kneel for you... "


    Before he had finished speaking, people would have knelt down first -


    if the man around him was not quick in eyes and hands, he reached out to hold him and stopped this thing, then the knees might have fallen to the ground.


    Chi Huan looks at this scene and remembers it with his head askew.


    Miss Wen?


    Did anyone call Wenyi just now? How does Li qianrui know that she is Miss Wen?


    Or Did they know each other before?


    I think so, but Chi Huan just frowned and didn''t say anything or comment.


    Mo Chen''s strong hand clasped dad Li''s arm to keep him from kneeling.


    He looked at the beautiful but hideous side face of the woman in front of him, and said in a calm and emotionless voice, "Uncle Li is old, and his waist and back are not good. You want to hear an apology. I''ll take this bow. As long as you get what you want, you can let her go."


    The lines of her outline sparked a little more laughter.


    But these radians are not very cold, and the smile is not enough.


    It seems that I think of something, bitter and astringent, like laughing at this man, like laughing at herself, but her expression looks very understated.


    As soon as she opened and closed her eyes, she looked at him sideways, smiled and said, "they get your feelings, which always makes me feel strange I can''t get rid of your hatred for her. Just let her come to me honestly when she wakes up. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Moshiqian didn''t need to be hospitalized, but he needed a temporary and quiet place. The hospital immediately arranged a senior ward.


    The man sits in the sofa, Chi Huan kneels on his side and carefully wipes the medicine for him.


    In other words, Mo Shichen''s fist was not soft at all.


    Pool sighed and asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    He raised his eyelids and looked at her little face full of heartache. He said lightly, "if you stand still, I won''t get this punch in vain."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She curled her mouth and frowned. After a while, she said, "yes, I should watch who will hit you next time."


    The man said coolly, "you haven''t done this? Last time I was beaten with a baton, didn''t you just stand like nobody else


    Chi Huan, "..."


    What he said was that last time in Yin Chengfeng''s ward, he was caught by three security guards called by Tang Yueze after fighting with Tang Yueze and was beaten with a baton.


    This man really has a vengeance.


    "It''s you who are the first to pick up your own business. You''re still in hospital for the serious injury you hit and throw him out of the hospital bed. You deserve to be beaten, aren''t you?"


    Mo Shiqian looked at her with a handsome and expressionless face, and said quietly, "I deserve it?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    You deserve it.


    was so upset, but Chi Huan shut up and didn''t make complaints about him. The cotton swab in his hand was careful to wipe the medicine for him.


    After wiping, he straightened up, breathed a sigh, and said with satisfaction, "well, the doctor said it''s OK. After a few days, he''ll be OK."


    Just about to turn around and put the medicine back on the tea table, Chi Huan''s wrist was caught by the man.


    "How What? "


    The man looks at her in his spare time. His black eyes are like black holes. He wants to suck people in. There is a faint smile hidden in his low voice, "you hurt me and I''m beaten. That''s all for you?"


    "I hurt you?"


    "Well, I can''t be beaten without you. Don''t you need to be responsible?"


    Chi Huan can''t believe that he can say such a mess seriously.


    She wanted to take her hand back and didn''t care about him.


    However, his hand was held by him, and he did not move with any force.


    She looked at his beautiful face, and suddenly she was frozen when she looked at the man. Her heart was curled up by the concentrated and deep eyes.


    Chi Huan''s lips are a little smiling.


    Suddenly he lowered his head and kissed him on his thin lips."Is that enough?"


    The low and mellow voice vibrated the chest of the man, and the hot breath was sprayed on her skin, "not so good."


    She could almost hear the implication of the words directly -


    a kiss was obviously perfunctory, and a kiss was sincerity.


    Chi Huan looked at him, turned to look at Wenyi, who had been standing at the window since she came in and looked at the sea in the distance. She had straight black hair, which was only shoulder long, and the ends of her hair fell into her neck. She was simple, capable, quiet and lonely.


    She was lowering her head, so half of her hair was down, covering half of her face.


    Moshiqian also followed her eyes.


    He loosed Chi Huan''s hand and his handsome face faded a lot. "Huan Huan, please help me to see how the woman Li qianrui is doing."


    Chi Huan is stunned. He takes back his sight and looks at him again.


    But the man''s face is indifferent and ordinary, and nothing unusual can be seen.


    She Oh, feet back to the ground, stood up straight, and put everything back on the coffee table, and then walked out without saying a word. Li qianrui''s bodyguard is useless.


    He just wanted to support her.


    It''s just a normal thing. He didn''t believe what she said last night. How could it be like before? It''s nothing to her.


    Outside, moshiqian''s four bodyguards have two automatic following behind her.


    She stopped halfway, turned to them and said lightly, "your president just has something to talk with Vice President Wen. I''ll go to the Tiantai to blow some wind. You can go to see Li qianrui."


    Two people looked at each other, one of them said, "in case of emergency, I''ll accompany you to Tiantai and ask Kai to see Miss Li."


    Pool Huan pulled pull lip side, meaningless way, "can."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the superior ward.


    Wenyi''s hands fell back to his side, raised his feet and walked to the sofa. He looked at the handsome man who was leaning back. "Have you decided to get back together with Miss Chi?"

 Chapter 496

    Mo Shiqian takes out the cigarette and lighter from his body, lights it up without hesitation, takes a deep breath and spits out the smoke from his nose, "what do you want to say?"


    "I think you just got along with each other. Your private affairs have nothing to do with me. You can figure out how to arrange Tangtang and xiaomango."


    The handsome face of a man is blurred by the blue and white smoke.


    Wenyi''s tone is light and deep. "At the beginning, she was forced to break up with you. Since she has been in love for five years, it''s not easy for her to go through these years. If you decide to get back together with her, you should deal with the relationship with Tangtang as soon as possible, so as not to hurt both women in different degrees..."


    "What do you say?"


    When he had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a deep male voice, which was hoarse and short.


    Ink between the fingers of modest smoke, cigarette end of the hot bright out.


    He stared at Wenyi''s beautiful and elegant face, his pupils had suddenly shrunk to the extreme, and his three-dimensional facial features were frozen.


    Wenyi was surprised to see his reaction. "Didn''t she tell you? My father forced her to break up with you. "


    The man stared at her, dumb and tense, "you know? You knew it from the beginning? "


    "You know, I don''t know the details, only that my father seems to be threatening her."


    Mo Shiqian suddenly got up from the sofa and stared at her in a commanding voice and asked in a low voice, "you know from the beginning that you never wanted to tell me these years?"


    Over the years, Wenyi has been working under this man for five years, and it''s a good person for the whole cloud Sur to come here and have a personal relationship with him.


    I know him better than many people, but I don''t think I''ve ever seen his mood fluctuate so much.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "I''ll tell you what happened. Since it''s her choice, if she wants you to know, she''ll tell me what I need to do. Besides, since my father can threaten her, most of them have her handle. I''ll tell you rashly, it''s not necessarily good for you..."


    "And then you get married, and you have Tangtang and little mango. What do I say?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The roof of the hospital.


    Chi Huan feels that the accident here makes her feel very comfortable. She has a broad vision and can see the sea far away. It is open and quiet, and only the sea wind is blowing noisily.


    The only drawback is that there is no place to sit.


    After standing for a while, she was thinking about whether to sit on the spot. Suddenly there was a heavy and rapid footsteps behind her. She turned around, but before the people in front of her could see clearly, she was pulled into her arms by the man''s arms, and her head was pressed into his chest. It was dark.


    The clear and strong masculine air filled her nose, which made her familiar without any panic.


    Except for accidents.


    She knew it was moshiqian, but she didn''t know what was wrong with him for a while.


    But it didn''t take long.


    It''s clear that he just talked to Wenyi alone. Maybe she told him something about that year.


    At the same time, there are some indescribable loss.


    Sure enough, he didn''t believe what she told him before. He won''t believe until others tell him.


    It''s true that she also knows it''s normal, but her heart is still irresistible, and she can''t say it''s stuffy.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this, but Chi Huan put his hand to his chest and pushed, "you can loosen your hand a little bit and press me carelessly. Maybe you can suffocate me."


    The man just let her go a little.


    Chi Huan, who was free, raised his head in his arms, broke off his hand which was still on his waist, and then turned to the edge of the roof without saying a word.


    Originally, it was not far away. When it was still half a meter away, the man with more and more frowns pulled it from the back into his arms. "I don''t want you to see Li qianrui. What are you doing here?"


    "I asked your bodyguard to see it."


    "What are you doing on the rooftop?"


    When he came out of the ward, he went directly to Li qianrui''s ward to find her. When he met the bodyguard who was going to turn back, he knew that she had come to the rooftop instead of going, so he went directly to the rooftop.


    For a moment, I didn''t think why she came to the roof.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and looked down at his waist man''s arm. "The smell of disinfectant is everywhere in the hospital. I don''t like it, so I came up and got the wind."


    Mo Shiqian is keen to detect her slight unhappiness from her tone. He breaks her face with his right hand, looks down at every change of lines on her face, and asks in a low voice, "are you not happy?"


    In fact, when she went to see Li qianrui, he saw her pale face.


    He also knew that she had a keen mind, and would know that he had asked her to see Li qianrui just because he wanted to talk to Wenyi alone.


    She just didn''t say it and didn''t express any obvious displeasure.Chi Huan pulled his hand away. "I''m tired of standing on my legs and want to sit on it."


    Mo modestly raised his eyes and glanced at the table. The brow of the sword was thick and wrinkled, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "No, I will be careful."


    The man was still full of disapproval. "If you''re tired, come back to the ward with me, or if you don''t like it, let''s leave here now, go back to the hotel or the coffee shop, and sit in the restaurant."


    Chi Huan looks up at him. The difference between the treatment and the attitude is obvious at once.


    She was very upset.


    She didn''t want to, because reason told her there was no need, and his reaction was just human nature. Besides, although she was not worried before, she still hoped that he could believe her.


    Now with the evidence of Wenyi, he believes it completely, and it''s a lot easier.


    But it is still difficult to get rid of the depression, or even more accumulation.


    Human nature is one thing, feeling - that''s another.


    She pursed her lips. "I just want to blow here. I wanted to feel it when I was in a movie before."


    Mo Shiqian saw that she was stubborn and didn''t speak for a while.


    After a standoff, he said helplessly, "joyous, dangerous."


    "What''s so dangerous about it? I''ve done more dangerous things when I was filming."


    Finally, it was the men who compromised.


    He reached out and spread out his palm. "Give me your hand and I''ll let you sit on it."


    Chi Huan takes a look at him. He stretches his hand and puts it in his palm.


    Moshiqian leads her to walk over, one leg on the edge, holds her hand and stares at her to sit down. In the middle, he can''t help but say, "dirty, it will dirty your pants."


    No matter whether Chi Huan sits down or not, the building is under her legs, completely vacating -


    if it wasn''t for a man to hold her hand, she really wouldn''t dare to sit like this.

 Chapter 497

    But it''s also a long cherished wish.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t say anything else. She felt very safe at this time. Her hands were in his hands. She didn''t worry about falling down accidentally.


    Although as long as you don''t have brain pumping, you have to die if you want to fall down.


    But after all, it''s a ten thousand feet tall building. If you look at it timidly, you may scream.


    The sea breeze is very big here. She didn''t tie her hair today. Her long hair was blown far away. It''s so messy.


    Sitting on the top, straight back, as if the wind had passed through her body, blowing people particularly unobstructed.


    Chi Huan raises her hand and combs her long hair with her fingers. Although she will be disturbed by the wind soon, her long and thin legs will swing around casually and casually. "Why is mo Shichen here?"


    The man''s attention is all on her. He is very absent-minded about other people''s affairs. He just answers casually, "I lost my memory."


    Although I heard it in advance, she was still a little surprised when I heard it. "Really?"


    Mo Shi modestly said, "if he didn''t even know who he was, how could he stay in this shit place."


    Like Mo Shichen, who was born with a golden spoon, he would never touch his clothes in his whole life if he didn''t lose his memory.


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan asked again, "does Wenyi know Li''s father and daughter?"


    When she asked, although moshiqian was not interested in it, he replied patiently, "probably, he didn''t find the body in the air crash. Although his tombstone was set up in Paris, she would fly to Jiangcheng every winter I remember the next winter when she went back from here, she sent her secretary to the United States to set up a medical team, which cost her a lot of money. She borrowed money from me because of this. "


    Chi Huan is at a loss. "What do you mean?"


    Is it mo Shichen?


    But if it was mo Shichen, Wenyi would not have taken him back to Paris.


    "I can''t remember. She just said that she was caught in the rain, caught cold and fainted with fever on the way and was taken to the hospital. She accidentally knew that her husband had become a vegetable because of the accident and spent all the money at home I''ll help you. "


    At that time, she recovered from a serious illness, and her face was tired and pale. She said a light sentence --


    he had no interest in other people''s affairs. Besides, he still didn''t know each other. After listening to it, he passed by. Besides, Wenyi only mentioned two sentences when borrowing money from him.


    At that time, clod-sur was still in a low period, and Wenyi had no time. All of them were for the following people to do.


    "She won''t fund Li qianrui, will she?"


    Mo Shiqian is still calm, "probably, the woman picked up a man in the sea who neither tried to contact his family nor called the police. The brain circuit is also very interesting."


    "Ah..." "Chi Huan suddenly," I said, no wonder she was so angry


    If Li qianrui and his daughter save her husband Even then, she "robbed" her husband. She was in love with reason, saving lives in front of her, and did not know that after her, Wenyi really had no reason to be so cold and hard.


    She estimated that Li qianrui might also know that her husband died in the air crash, but in front of this benefactor, she never mentioned that her "husband" was picked up from the sea, otherwise, Wenyi could not have seen it all these years.


    The man is her, and the money is her. As a result, she is picked up by a woman with ulterior motives.


    Chi Huan frowned and curled his mouth. "No wonder I didn''t like that woman at first sight. It''s like a pathetic little white rabbit''s frightened look, something."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing. "Are you sure you don''t like her because you think I''m flirting with her?"


    She turned her face to the other side and allowed her long hair to dance. "You don''t know that when we women look at women, we always have a lot more accurate eyes than your men. They may look fierce and weak. They may look pitiful. They may not be really simple and weak. They will feel at a glance."


    The man said, one hand is always holding her hand and never let it go. He leaned down. The other hand is around her shoulder. He lowered his head and put his jaw on her head. He said, "I can''t move when sitting here. If you like the sea breeze so much, I''ll let people prepare the yacht. I''ll take you to the sea, eh?"


    Chi Huan looks back at him and says, "I''m ready to coax me with a yacht. I can''t ignore your 180 degree change of attitude. What did Wenyi tell you made you suddenly kind-hearted?"


    "Yes?"


    "I said no, do you believe it?"


    The man''s chin buried in her shoulder, low dumb way, "you want to go out on a yacht to blow a wind how can I not agree."


    Chi Huan doesn''t doubt it. Even though she didn''t know what Mo Shiqian thought before, if she really asked him for anything, he would not refuse it.But the attitude is not so good, and will not take the initiative to talk to her.


    I won''t allow her to sit in such a dangerous place. Maybe I don''t want to talk to her more, just hold her back.


    Chi Huan pulled his lips and said, "of course, I know that Mo is always generous, let alone take me out to sea and blow the wind. Even if I want to buy a yacht, it''s OK to please mo."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He felt her hair with his big hands. "OK, we''ll buy a yacht later."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I don''t want to. I''m not interested. You can''t rank in the top ten men who want to buy a yacht to coax me."


    The man''s slightly thick fingers stroked the skin on her face. Her thin lips were next to her ears, and her breath was sprinkled on her cochlea. "Are you angry with me?"


    It''s a question, but it''s a statement.


    After all, her unhappiness has been written on her face, with no intention of concealing it.


    "No," she did not pull his hand, let the man''s breath envelop him, looking at the blue sea light way, "after five years of ex girlfriend''s one-sided words, your trust is reserved no matter how normal."


    Besides, he didn''t express his disbelief before.


    It can even be said that the ingredients he believes are the most important. Otherwise, he would not pull her to sleep together last night. In the morning, he would kiss her and wake her up. He would have to pull her to eat breakfast together.


    She also has a feeling that even if Wenyi doesn''t show up this time and doesn''t say anything to him, he is still ready to accept her, just for five years It will take enough time to bridge the gap.


    "But you''re still mad at me."

 Chapter 498

    Not to mention that it''s OK. It''s like reminding her that she doesn''t care about this and has no such mind. It''s just her own mood. Anyway, this man has a good temper now.


    She has looked at his face for a long time.


    Hum.


    Chi Huan doesn''t look at his face either, or the warm and angry tone, "I don''t ask you to believe me, but it doesn''t mean I won''t be unhappy, I can''t be angry yet?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak for a while.


    Their movements and postures remained unchanged.


    Her head turned around, and the thick and scattered long hair blew on his face, disturbing the man''s vision. The tip of her hair scratched his skin, itching.


    "Happy."


    "Well?"


    He whispered in her ear, "the wind is so strong, do you want to tie up your hair?"


    She looked back and saw that she was dancing disorderly hair on his face, pursed her lips, raised her hands to her shoulders, and then she wanted to take out her hand held by a man to look for the hair rope in the bag.


    Mo Shiqian was unprepared for a while, and easily taught her to take it away. He frowned immediately, "come down and get it."


    Chi Huan doesn''t take care of her. She pulls out her hair rope and puts it on her wrist. Then she combs her messy hair with her fingers again, ready to tie it casually. The man''s brow wrinkled and wrinkled, several times want to endure, the result still can''t resist, directly block waist or hold her person down.


    Or directly holding up, walking with long legs and head does not return to the direction of the entrance to the roof.


    As soon as Chi Huan''s hands were loosened, his long hair was spread without warning, and soon it was blown away by the wind.


    "Ink is modest."


    Mo Shiqian hugs her easily, but he doesn''t say a word. He just walks quietly and steadily.


    Chi Huan understood the man''s dross. He was bored to fight with a stick. He could only say, "where is my bag?"


    He said "yes" to show that he heard it, but he didn''t stop or take it back.


    Chi Huan didn''t know what he meant. He was about to lose his temper. The man had carried her out of the door. The bodyguard who followed her all the way was still standing there in silence.


    Mo Shiqian stopped. "Go and bring her the light brown bag."


    But he told the bodyguard what he said, but he still looked down at the woman in his arms.


    The bodyguard bowed his head and said respectfully, "good Mr. mo."


    It was not until entering the elevator that moshiqian put her down. Fortunately, the bodyguard was so fast that he took the bag and followed it up before the elevator door was closed. "Miss Chi, your bag."


    Chi Huan reaches for it. "Please."


    The bodyguard followed in, standing behind the two.


    Mo Shi looked down at the woman''s reflective mirror in the elevator and arranged her own disordered and fluffy hair blown by the wind. With a smile on her thin lips, she told the man behind her in a low voice, "after lunch, we will go out to sea. Before that, we will get the yacht ready."


    "I see."


    Chi Huan felt his long hair and looked at him. "I didn''t say I was going to sea on a yacht."


    The man asked, "don''t you like it?"


    Don''t like


    I can''t talk about it. Although she didn''t think about it before, she didn''t think about it, but if she really wanted to It''s still very good.


    Coming to the seaside to relax is undoubtedly these projects, especially the autumn in Jiangcheng is warmer than that in Lancheng. It''s very comfortable to go out to sea for a hairdryer.


    Her arm fell back to her side, her delicate chin raised a little, and she said, "anyway, I have nothing else to do here. I don''t mind if you want to go to sea."


    As she spoke, she clapped the dust behind her trousers.


    Mo Shiqian approached her a step, raised his hand and straightened her shoulder hair. His voice was wrapped with a deep smile, "well, let''s go after lunch."


    With a tinkle, the elevator stopped on the floor of the superior ward where the man had been.


    As soon as the door opened, Mo Shiqian reacted in Chi Huan and took her hand and walked out directly.


    Chi Huan looks down at his hand which is held by the man again


    "I remember when you said in the morning that you would see the person in charge here in the morning, would you mind not going?"


    "Yes."


    "And you''re still here?"


    The man said lightly, "it''s not me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Her words just left the man did not answer her, Wenyi just came out of the ward to face them.


    Mo Shiqian leads her to stop.


    Don''t say the familiar person bumped into also want to stop to say hello, besides is own superior, Wen job''s job naturally can''t ignore, also followed to stop the pace.


    She was still wearing that simple, capable, temperament and even aura, with a light smile on her face and a nod, "president, Miss Chi.""Did the man who hurt li qianrui find out when he tried to attack Mo?"


    "It''s the vice president of Jiangcheng branch. When you asked people to investigate Li qianrui and Li Ru, he didn''t know how to know his identity. He probably wanted to invite credit and take this opportunity to pull out the trouble for the president."


    After a moment''s silence, Wynn''s lips were crimson, his radian was light and his eyelids were drooping. He smiled quietly. "If it wasn''t for Li qianrui to push him away and block another shot for him, the bullet might have hit his heart."


    Mo Shiqian was not surprised, but said, "since you are here, I''ll leave it to you."


    It was a while before Wynn answered, "OK."


    After the man ordered, he said, "I have a meeting with the representative of the branch office at 10 a.m. you can clear up and go there later. I''ll ask the Secretary to tell you the location and content."


    Wenyi raised his head. "What?"


    Mo Shiqian gave a brief introduction again, "ten o''clock, on behalf of the meeting, you will go there later."


    "Why me? I came here temporarily, president. Isn''t this your schedule?"


    "I have something to do, you vice president have enough in the past, anyway..."


    He said quietly, "he has no memory of you and I have no correct understanding of you. You told him that it was the vice president of the branch company who made the decision without permission. It has nothing to do with me. It''s hard for him to believe it. Besides, you just gave his benefactor a xiamawei and forced his benefactor''s father almost to kneel. Now, most of his impression of you is a vicious girl dressed in a beautiful skin bag People don''t give you a good face. It''s better to meet the representatives when you are facing them. They must be respectful and flattering to you. It''s much more comfortable to get along with ex husbands who have other women in mind. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked up at the man''s serious nonsense with disbelief.


    It is rare for her that he has said such a long story or tried to make a fool of it.


    Wenyi could not understand him, and immediately refused, "I have something else to do, I will not go."


    Mo Shiqian leads the woman in her hand to walk away from her with indifferent eyebrows and eyes, leaving only one sentence.


    "How dare you refuse your boss''s order?"

 Chapter 499

    Wenyi looks at the man who has gone far away holding the woman in his hand, standing in place for a long time without making a sound.


    These two brothers of the Lawrence family are really in love.


    However, a round of round to round can not go to her.


    Another chance is to squeeze her.


    She had drooped her eyelids, and there were faint syllables in her throat, like laughter, like the rest.


    Oh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan is pulled out of the hospital by Mo Shiqian.


    "It''s so early now that you can meet the delegate and go to sea again."


    It''s only nine o''clock now. It''s time to have a personal conversation. It''s time to finish lunch at most. They are not in a hurry.


    The man opened the front passenger''s door, looked at her with low eyes, and said in a low voice, "I will accompany you to eat."


    "Wen Yi just reunited with Mo Shichen. She has a lot of things to do. What do you have to do is let someone else go for you. It''s clear that you''re dismissing the public because of private affairs."


    Mo Shiqian has such a thick skin. How can he know his shame.


    he never changed his way. "I am her boss. I has the final say."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "It''s bad luck for her to meet your brothers."


    The man, with his hands on the door, waited patiently for her to get on the bus.


    She still stooped to get into the car.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t let the driver and bodyguard follow him. He drove himself.


    Chi Huan tied up her seat belt and asked, "aren''t you going to take care of your brother''s business?"


    The man started the engine, turned around and stepped on the accelerator. "What does his business have to do with me?"


    "He is somehow It''s your brother. "


    "Not familiar."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    It''s really not familiar. I haven''t said much.


    She can see that MOH Shiqian''s feeling towards MOH Shichen is about the same as MOH Shichen''s feeling towards him at that time. Although he is a relative brother of blood, he is also about the same age, but his feeling towards each other is really weak.


    There is no brotherhood, no resentment or jealousy.


    It''s just a man who has a kinship and looks a little like but is not familiar with him.


    But


    What did Chi Huan think of, or pursed her lips and asked, "if you really don''t care about him, why did you hear someone look like you in the restaurant at the beginning, and still entangle with Li Qianrui? You guessed at that time that it might be mo Shichen who would be interested He went to him that night and sent someone to check the Li family. "


    Mo Shiqian looked straight ahead and said lightly, "I''m not interested in him because he''s my brother."


    It''s not because moshchen is his brother. What is it?


    Because of his sensitive identity, is he the former president of CLD sur and the real first successor of the Lawrence family?


    Or because


    She thought it was very clear, "it''s because of Wenyi, she''s been No more men? "


    Five years


    It''s not long, but for a woman, it''s very long.


    She''s a living man, somehow.


    But for Wenyi, she''s lost her spouse. There''s hope for the living, but for the dead Even despair can not be said, that is very simple - hopeless.


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "she? If it had not been for Mo Shichen''s death and humiliation, she would have divorced him. She is still single, but no man can stand her and accept her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is Wenyi? She is Wenjia''s daughter and vice president of cloud sur.


    Beauty, family background, education, ability, and even temperament are all the best in women.


    There are not many men willing to go up to her and accept the pattern of strong women and weak men Of course, there are still.


    But the other side is willing to accept that she likes her, and she happens to see the chance As low as five years.


    Last year, her parents forced her to introduce a man. She was very close to her. She also had a little good feeling. Under the pressure, she was ready to have a try. But before she had a word, the other side got married quickly.


    She was so confused that she could not avoid these things any more.


    She has money, looks and career, and doesn''t worry about love, marriage and marriage. Her parents are anxious year by year. They always think that she can''t forget the dead Mohist Chen, and her resentment is deeper year by year.


    My precious daughter has wasted ten years on this man, but what else has she got besides two children and five years as a little widow?


    Sheng Sheng was forced from a simple girl to a strong and capable woman.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Shichen''s death


    In the words of brother Wenyi, his mother estimated that she would have to be a villain and stab him with a needle hundreds of times a day, thus delaying her good daughter.Ten years, a woman''s best ten years are wasted on him.


    She''s dead.


    The road of the car is coastal, and there are neat trees beside it. The scenery is beautiful.


    "You don''t know a woman. Other women may not meet a good man, but her identity is dealing with all kinds of successful social elites every day. She just can''t forget Mo Shichen, just look at her eyes today."


    It''s just a woman like Wenyi. I''m afraid she''s been honed and forgotten how to look happy. She''s calm, rational and self-sustaining. After her injury, her instinct is to fight back and hide.


    She will not be emotional eruption, and do not know how to like a woman to ask for the feelings that should belong to her.


    Used to be strong, even in the position of the weak, her posture is still straight from the face.


    There was a long silence in the car.


    Moshiqian''s hand is on the steering wheel. It''s white and slender. It has a clear sense of security. The voice is slow and deep. "There seem to be many successful men around you these years. Moshichen died. Wenyi thinks he can''t find him, but I''m still alive. If I don''t come back to find you, will you never try to let me know why you broke up at the beginning. ¡±


    chi Huan closes his eyes and spits out two words, "No."


    "Don''t you think I have the right to know?"


    "People are often deprived of their power."


    The man turned to see her.


    She sat in the copilot''s seat with her eyes closed, her eyelashes long and thick, curly, beautiful, casual light blue denim shirt, which made her look young and pure.


    The man''s voice was very low, and he was dragged slowly again. "Wenyi said he threatened you, but she didn''t know the details, Huanhuan - I want to know what made you break your promise and choose to break up with me."


    What is the threat, let her be certain.


    Chi Huan opens his eyes.


    Wenyi doesn''t know, Muxi doesn''t know, and no one else knows. Except for Lawrence, who is dead, she is the only one who knows.

 Chapter 500

    There is no need to let more people know about it.


    Now that Lawrence is gone and the video is gone, he no longer knows that, apart from the overwhelming pressure of Tuzeng, it seems that he can''t bring any more.


    Besides, she didn''t choose to break up just because of the video.


    The video is just the beginning, if she doesn''t compromise, the follow-up is endless.


    Chi Huan raised his right hand and touched his temple. His voice was low. "It''s nothing specific. Your sister was kidnapped at the beginning. Later, when we got married, our leisurely father had a small accident first, and then the business at home was severely damaged..."


    She paused, smiled, and her voice was even louder. "I think if we continue to drag on, there will be more fatal and irreversible injuries, which will hurt our relationship at that time. It''s better to brake and stop the loss in time."


    Moshiqian''s vision was as early as in the middle of her speech. Vision and hearing seemed to be completely separated. The former focused on the road ahead, while the latter focused on her voice, what she said, the frequency of her breath and any subtle changes.


    If this is the answer to his question and explanation, then she is undoubtedly the most understated way.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when she was seventeen, when he first met her.


    At that time, he just came back from the United States. In order to repay the kindness of Chi''an rescue, he went to find him. He happened to meet his daughter who was kidnapped. He cooperated with the police and saved her by using the method of beating around the bush.


    When he found her, her eyes were covered and her mouth was sealed with tape. She heard footsteps and didn''t know whether it was the kidnapper or the police. Her face was white with fear.


    And fear to the extreme is that tears are forgotten, every nerve in her body is tighter than the rope tied to her.


    He untied the cloth on her eyes, tore off the tape that sealed her mouth, and said lightly, "I''m here to save you."


    After she saw his face clearly, she fell into a trance and relaxed slowly, but after the relaxation, it was an uncontrollable shaking.


    Later, he took her to the police car. She didn''t speak. She just clung to his clothes and leaned on his shoulder and shook. After the examination in the hospital, she was relieved from the fear that lasted for several days.


    At that time, he was a little surprised. He had been a gangster, although he had not been a kidnapper, but he knew these ways very well. Her whole emotional response was a type of extreme restraint and patience.


    It doesn''t look like a carefree, 17-year-old daughter should have.


    Later, Chi an came to the ward to see her and asked her about her. She was also very cold, and she said that she was not well.


    It''s about that the relationship between father and daughter is not very good, or they would have rushed to cry.


    Later when she was her bodyguard, her temperament was not related to restraint and patience. Her usual way of doing things was also capricious. She was always crazy about small things in other people''s eyes. She could not bear the big things that would break down in others. She was extremely calm and restrained.


    It''s like that Moxi cheated with Su yabing the day before the wedding.


    It''s like being raped by him.


    It''s dull and quiet, with no sign of breaking out.


    His hand holding the steering wheel was more and more strong, and by the end, it was white.


    Most of what she said is true, just like when she told Chi an that she was not treated well, she was not treated well.


    But what must have happened to her sudden change of attitude.


    It''s just that she won''t say it.


    Inside the car, she said nothing and then she calmed down.


    This silence upset moshiqian. At that time, her indifference to Chi''an overlapped with her quiet understatement, which made him feel inexplicably that he was excluded from her world.


    Before Chi an died, she was still in love. If he didn''t die, she would be ready to bear the rest of his life. But she was 17 years old. Even before she was 17 years old, she gave up relying on the man she called her father.


    She treated him


    Chi Huan always loves him, or even loves him very much. Her comments on Wen Yi just now implied her own feelings. But she explained the things five years ago simply, because his incomplete trust played a little bit of pettiness, and didn''t disclose her grievances to him at all.


    She was not prepared to transfer the weight she had borne, or had been bearing, to him.


    She has a love need for him, but that''s all.


    This sudden recognition, let him from the bottom of the deepest gush out of the indescribable loss and emptiness.


    Chi Huan didn''t hear his response for a long time. He thought that he doubted her words and was angry because she was not frank enough. He glanced at the past and pursed his lips. "Do you mind if I gave up on you?"


    The man''s line of sight is still looking straight ahead, the Adam''s apple rolled, suppressing the hoarse voice and whispering, "you are not wrong, I was really unable to maintain and protect our feelings, you know better than me, and made the right choice."Chi Huan looks at him in a daze.


    Is that right?


    He pulled thin lips, and said, "I don''t want to admit that I can''t even maintain a relationship."


    Hearing his implicit self mockery, she subconsciously said, "don''t say that. I didn''t think that."


    Mo Shiqian reaches out his hand, hands on her head, touches it, and says with a light smile, "Huanhuan, if you don''t think so, you won''t choose to bear it alone, because you know I can''t fight him, can you?"


    She wanted to retort, but found herself speechless.


    At that time, she really felt that the twenty-five-year-old Mohist was modest, but he had lived for decades longer than him, and Lawrence was backed by the cloud sur.


    Chi Huan looks at his side face. "Is it hurting your self-esteem?"


    "Well."


    His women think he''s not strong enough to hurt his self-esteem as a man.


    However, her cognition is still right.


    Now I think he should have doubted when he knew the distribution of Lawrence''s heritage, because the time he chose to die was too coincidental, just when Chi Huan had an abortion and their relationship completely collapsed.


    But at that time, the situation was so overwhelming that he could not bear to think more and had no other choice.


    Chi Huan stared at his outline again for a while, and then said, "sometimes your man''s self-esteem is really like crystal glass, and it''s broken when you touch it. You''ve been sneering at me these days, and the posture is still very high. I haven''t heard it before, and I haven''t felt that I hurt my self-esteem much."


    After a long time, the man just low dumb smile out, "because you have a clear conscience, Frank."

 Chapter 501

    Hearing the strong sense of self mockery in his words, Chi Huan didn''t really like it. She was used to seeing his high and cold face, but suddenly she was not used to it.


    After a while, she said, "don''t you think it''s because I''m generous and powerful?"


    When Mo Shiqian heard this, she turned to see her again. Her black and white eyes looked at him like this. They didn''t dodge or avoid him. They didn''t smile, but they were like a cool water, safe and ordinary.


    He said in a low voice, "it''s not noon yet. Where do you want to go before lunch?"


    Chi Huan thought about it with his head askew, and then said lazily, "it seems that there is no special place to go. There is no scenic spot in Jiangcheng. It''s more suitable for vacation, not suitable for tourism. It''s very comfortable to eat and stroll. If you don''t have any idea, we''ll go to the coffee shop for coffee, and then we''ll think about where to have lunch at noon."


    The man said, "you don''t like coffee."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Several people really love that bitter thing when they drink coffee. Well, there are many people who like and are addicted to it, but it''s true that she doesn''t love that taste.


    "There are other ones in the coffee shop. I can drink other ones. You don''t like them very much."


    To be exact, moshiqian is not a drinker. He is a typical coffee before work in the morning. Especially in the first two years in Paris, he is busy in the dark to challenge his body''s endurance. Coffee is indispensable. As time goes on, it will become a habit.


    After a while of silence, he suggested, "there is a shopping mall nearby. I''ll walk with you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    It''s really obvious that she wants to please and indulge her mind. But the way is always so real. Although she is very keen on shopping, she doesn''t always want to.


    "Go back and stroll. If you buy more, you have to take it back to Lancheng. It''s very troublesome."


    The man said, "you don''t have to worry, someone will be responsible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, then."


    Anyway, he is willing to take full responsibility. She only needs to buy and she has no opinion.


    Mo Shiqian listened to her and looked at her again, but there was no very different expression on the woman''s face. It was almost the same as before, but he felt that although she agreed, she was lack of interest, just perfunctory, not too eager to go.


    A man''s thin lips curl in a straight line.


    It''s difficult to please her, so it''s hard for other men to catch up with her. She just likes him, so she has patience with him.


    And the romantic ways girls like, he never understood, let alone these years he rarely get along with women, more not good at this way. The man''s aura is dull, showing his not so light and happy mood at this time.


    Chi Huan felt it naturally, but couldn''t figure out why he wasn''t happy.


    Still thinking Did they break up?


    After driving for a few minutes, the man whispered, "if you don''t want to go shopping now, let''s go for coffee."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Coffee or shopping are not all the same pastimes. Is there anything to worry about?


    "Well Let''s go shopping. It''s relaxing to go out to sea later. It''s not suitable for you to wear a formal dress. I''ll buy you a more casual dress and put it on. "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car is parked in the parking lot of a nearby shopping mall. The two people walk side by side without holding hands or other intimate actions.


    When Chi Huan waited for him to park, he looked at the reflection on his car window, and looked at the man walking towards him. He raised his red lips and said, "how can I feel that we are 15 years away from the appearance?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    15 years old?


    They are five years away.


    The man''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Say it again."


    Chi Huan is not afraid of him now, and spits out his tongue at him. "People say I look like I am in my early 20s and you are in your early 30s, but I am too serious and mature. I look five years older than my actual age, so I look 15 years younger than you."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Fifteen years old, this woman really dare to say.


    He pulled a handsome face and was about to grab her.


    Chi Huan hurried to the shopping mall with her bag. She walked faster than usual with a pair of sneakers. Her long hair was fluttering. With her casual clothes, she was very young and publicity, especially when she laughed.


    Moshiqian can''t run after her, of course, but wood can learn without a teacher. He didn''t speed up his pace to catch up with her. He was always behind her, one behind the other, a few meters away.


    The first floor of the shopping mall usually sells jewelry. Chi Huan goes around and has a look.


    She was trying on a bracelet when he went over.


    She shook her bracelet at him and asked with a chuckle on her red lips, "is it beautiful?"Silver, very thin, simple style. There are three snowflakes between the wrists and fingers. The thin skin of women''s skeleton is also delicate and white, which is suitable for wearing.


    However, he only glanced at the chain, and his eyes remained on the smile on her face all the time. With a deep and hoarse sound, he took out his wallet directly and took out the bank card and handed it over.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I asked you if you looked good."


    "Nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan despised his aesthetic response, so he raised his hand and knocked on the glass, saying, "do you think these bracelets are not beautiful?"


    Mo Shiqian glanced back and said, "if you think it''s all good-looking, you''ll buy it."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Miss counter, "..."


    Chi Huan quickly took the card from his hand and handed it to the lady at the counter. He smiled and said, "this one, I''ll wear it directly after checking out, so I don''t need to pack any more."


    The counter lady took the bank card and asked with a smile, "Miss Chi, do you want to have a look at other series of bracelets in our family? Rings, watches, bracelets or necklaces. "


    "Thank you, no more."


    The lady at the counter regretted, "well, just a moment."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with low eyes, "if you like this brand of things, it''s OK to look more."


    "I didn''t like it very much. I just saw it and thought it was pretty. I was wearing it for fun."


    "Well."


    She had a bracelet on her wrist, and a bracelet on her back seemed to complement each other. However, she did not want to wear any more jewelry, which was cumbersome and not suitable for her leisure and pure style today.


    After swiping the card, Chi Huan is a little afraid of him - you like to pack the nouveau riche in this counter and take him to the men''s wear area.

 Chapter 502

    Chi Huan originally walked with his arm, but the men''s wear area was on the third floor. They took the elevator to get in. When the two came out of the elevator, she suddenly found


    When did he take her hand?


    He is really obsessed with holding her hand.


    She looked down at the hand she was holding in his palm and said nothing.


    Both of them have their own eye-catching aura, and they are welcomed by the shopping guide as soon as they appear.


    Moshiqian''s clothes are all custom-made. Chi Huan seldom goes to the men''s wear area without a boyfriend these years. He has seen them at most, but Tang Yueze''s clothes are not bought from the mall


    She looked up at him. "You can see which one you like better. Just relax a little bit."


    The man looked down. "I haven''t picked out any clothes for several years. There is a special person in charge to change my cloakroom quarterly."


    Chi Huan touched her hair and glanced at it without any difficulty. "Then choose any suit. Anyway, you are a clothes rack and nothing will look ugly."


    For her praise, moshiqian is still quite useful. His dull face improved a little along the way. He led her in for a turn and picked one Shirt?


    Mo Shiqian saw her indescribable expression and asked in a low, dumb voice, "don''t you think it''s good?"


    She looked up and considered, "you think this one is the same as the one on you Is there a big difference? "


    It''s not all shirts, but the colors are different. Although the styles are different, they don''t differ much at a glance, OK?


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He low light way, "this wants leisure a bit, not so formal."


    There is Do you?


    "Well Then you can change it. Let me see. "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and enters the fitting room.


    Chi Huan sits on the sofa, holding her cheeks to wait Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen a man''s clothes.


    It''s a little strange.


    If He doesn''t wear a shirt that doesn''t look very different every day except for the color change.


    The man came out in a few minutes.


    Chi Huan''s elbow is propped up on the armrest of the sofa, his head askew, watching him walk to her one meter in front of her in a cold and slender shape.


    Because it''s dark blue More formal than before.


    She fingered the brow.


    "Don''t like it?"


    "Perfect."


    The man raised his eyebrows. "That''s not a perfect expression for you."


    "You can''t Well What do you wear today when you wear ink? "


    Mo Shiqian recollects a little, then frowns and spits out two words clearly, "No."


    "Why, don''t worry, your beauty can''t be covered."


    He said lightly, "poor."


    "No, no matter how poor he is dressed, he is just like a gentleman."


    That man doesn''t say anything else. His appearance is first-class.


    "It''s only half a year since he woke up. He hasn''t been poor long enough."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Then you''d better wear the original one. The color is light, and it''s more casual to watch."


    Mo Shiqian takes a look at her, takes out the bank card from the wallet and hands it to the shopping guide. Lightly, he says, "just this one."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    So what''s the point of bringing him clothes?


    It''s just a similar one. The one he used to wear might be a little more upscale.


    Chi Huan looks at his hand reaching out to her after swiping the card and checking out. He raises his hand and gets up from the sofa. He mumbles, "it''s better to have coffee."


    It''s no wonder that men usually don''t like shopping very much. She doesn''t think it''s interesting to look at it, especially this kind of man who is rich and has everything.


    Mo Shiqian leads her out. "You don''t mean it''s perfect, don''t you like it?"


    "No," she said lazily, with her mouth curled and her voice long. "I just think you''re changing your shirt Do you want to change the color? "


    The man said, "isn''t this color more suitable for you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked at his dark blue shirt, then looked down at herself Light blue denim shirt.


    It''s all blue, shirts


    But even so, the style of painting is quite different OK.


    Forget it, Chi Huan soon gave up trying to change him in this matter Mo Shi Qian that can be easily changed is not Mo Shi Qian.


    She glanced at his black trousers. "Your trousers are also black, don''t you need to change them?"


    "Well, it won''t change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go for coffee. After that, we can have lunch.""Good."


    The caf ¨¦ is on the top floor. They are going to take the elevator. While waiting outside, the man''s cell phone rings.


    He answered the phone, "what''s up?"


    Chi Huan thinks that only when she listens to his indifference or even indifference when he talks to other people, can she clearly feel that when he talks to her, it is indeed - very gentle.


    When the man was talking on the phone, the elevator door opened, and Chi Huan wanted to take his hand in, but he held it back, and looked down with low eyes, giving her a look.


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well."


    Moshiqian hung up the phone, looked down at her and said, "it''s still very early. Why don''t you accompany me to buy some dishes? I''ll cook them for you at sea. There''s a kitchen in the yacht."


    "You Do it for me? "


    "You don''t want what I do or do you want to go out to sea after that?"


    Chi Huan blinked. "No, go and buy some vegetables."


    Other people buy private yachts for party, luxury and pleasure As long as he can think of cooking on the yacht to give her such a grounding


    You have to buy your own dishes.


    It''s really a stream of rich men.


    When choosing food materials, Chi Huan felt that the man had a very strange energy.


    Some things just need to be taken out and thrown into the shopping cart. Some For example, potatoes and so on, we have to pick them out. In general, people unconsciously release their hands and put them together. From the beginning to the end, they seem to forget that they have one hand to use.


    It''s like a one handed great Xia.


    "Ink is modest."


    "Well?"


    "You pick seafood here. I''ll go to the fruit section and buy some fruit."


    He looked down at her and then said in an ordinary voice, "OK, I''ll go with you after picking out the crabs."


    OK?


    She didn''t seem to say go together?


    Looking at the man who is dedicated to picking crabs, Chi Huan repeated, "I mean You can continue to watch seafood here. I''ll pick fruit by myself, which can save time Well, just let go of my hand. "


    She tried to pull her hand back several times, but he seemed not to notice each time, but he always held the opportunity not to let her out.

 Chapter 503

    Mo Shiqian looks down at her without saying a word.


    He looks at Chi Huan


    It''s hard to name.


    She licked her lips, half joking and half joking, "you don''t want to lead me to the end of the world, do you?"


    Mo Shiqian, "well."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The smile on her face was stiff. For a while, she didn''t know what kind of expression to put on. So they looked at each other for ten seconds.


    Chi Huan gave a dry cough and turned to another direction. "I''m going to buy oranges to eat. Let go of your hand."


    He finally let go.


    Chi Huan looks at the handsome face that the man is carrying and says, "you are obedient, I will buy some orange, and I will come back soon."


    He said a good word in a low, dumb voice.


    Chi Huan takes back her sight, turns away and heads for the fruit area.


    She wants to cook on the yacht later. After all, she doesn''t eat in the restaurant. The kitchen isn''t as well equipped with all kinds of condiments as at home. It may take some time. If she is hungry, she will eat some fruit. It should be very good.


    It''s almost time to choose three or four.


    She likes the smell of orange very much. When she picked up one, she not only had to look at it, but also had to lean to the tip of her nose to smell it. When she was choosing the third one, she heard that there was a cart behind her, and she felt something inexplicably. She turned around subconsciously.


    The cold and upright man is looking down at her with one hand on the handrail of the cart and the other hand idly inserted into the trouser pocket of the trousers.


    Chi Huan still holds the cold orange in his hand and looks at him in surprise, "you Have you finished shopping? "


    "And some vegetables."


    "You are Would you like to ask me what vegetables I like to eat? "


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan looks at him. "That''s..."


    The man low light statement, "I just remember, the yacht should be prepared with fruit, just don''t know if there is orange, you choose a few should be almost."


    Chi Huan was very slow. She picked up the three oranges she had installed and said, "then I''ll weigh these oranges and go with you to choose vegetables."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, I came to buy clothes for him, but I didn''t expect to walk around and buy vegetables


    It''s also very subtle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wharf.


    Chi Huan was led to the yacht by him to see that he brought the bought things up, and then went to the cab, but there was no bodyguard except them.


    She was shocked. "Just the two of us?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her surprised face, raises his eyebrows and asks, "who else do you want?"


    "But you have to drive a yacht and cook..." She pouted her lips. "You won''t lie to me to come up and cook for you."


    The man looked at her and raised his thin lips to show a smile.


    He raised his hand to her face, then lowered his head and kissed her.


    The soft thin lips cover it, and Chi Huan''s eyes unconsciously open a few points, forgetting that she should close them, but staring at the magnified version of handsome face in front of her eyes.


    Mo Shiqian holds her face with one hand, clasps her waist with the other hand, looks at her eyes from such a distance, and the temperature of the air immediately burns like a prairie fire.


    The eyes of a man''s deep eyes stare at her at a close distance, like a dark black hole with a strong vortex to suck her in.


    She was in a beautiful trance, so she was easily pried open by a man, and drove straight into the deeper place. Chi Huan, surrounded by him, retreated unconsciously until his back reached somewhere.


    This kiss, there is a sense of security, but there is a sense of imprisonment.


    Obviously, the man kissing her soon became more unscrupulous, and the tip of his tongue licked every inch of her mouth, so that her nerves were numb as if they were running through the current.


    In fact, it was just kissing. His hand didn''t even touch her.


    But this kiss in the men''s heavier and more disordered breathing rhythm, is gradually spread out of a kind of unspeakable, feeling one color taste.


    She didn''t know when she closed her eyes. Her nose and taste buds were full of men''s clear breath, and occasionally there was a light and dry smell of tobacco.


    Submerge her senses, submerge her nerve endings.


    He didn''t let her go until her face was red and she could hardly breathe.


    The man''s forehead against her forehead, no longer kissing, but breathing is still intertwined.


    His voice was low and dumb, "joyous."


    These two simple words are sensational and sexy.


    Chi Huan didn''t look at his face. He was in a panic and short of breath to avoid subconsciously I''m hungry. "


    "Well," moshiqian lifted her chin, kissed her red, swollen and watery lip, and said hoarsely, "I''ll set the yacht to self driving, and then cook. In the upper bedroom and living room, you can lie on the bed for a rest, or find some fruit you like to wash and eat. There are coffee juice and other drinks in the refrigerator. You can find them yourself, and go to the deck to have a hairdryer Yes. "She looked at his handsome face and replied softly, "I see."


    Mo Shiqian stands up straight.


    His breath suddenly went away, and Chi Huan felt that the air was finally in place, not so hard to breathe and irregular heart rhythm.


    The man turned around, rolled up the cuffs of his shirt and headed for the driver''s seat.


    Chi Huan looks at his back and suddenly realizes


    These two men and women who are alone at sea Is it dangerous?


    How does she feel that the man just came up and let go, uncontrolled


    After touching his hot face, he straightened up and went around to visit the internal structure of the yacht. There were indeed several kinds of fruits in the living room and several kinds of different drinks in the refrigerator.


    In less than an hour, I don''t know how his men did it.


    Money is the speed of war.


    She thought orange was hard to peel. She simply washed an apple and went to the deck while eating it.


    It''s sweet, crisp and delicious.


    The yacht has left the quay, bringing out white spray and getting further and further away from the beach.


    The wind on the deck was stronger than walking on the beach. After standing for a while, she went back and tied a rough ball head to her long hair. Then she went back to the living room to pick up a banana and find the cab.


    She walked over, half leaning on his shoulder, and handed the banana to his eyes. "Do you eat bananas?"


    Moshiqian looks back at her.


    Looking at the banana in her hand, and looking at the half of the apple she chewed, "there''s no time now."


    "I can peel it for you."


    He laughs, "peel a banana with one hand?"


    Well It seems that it''s a little difficult. It''s better to wash an apple or pear, but she can feed him with one hand. But she rarely sees him eat these. This man doesn''t eat anything except three meals a day.


    She was just thinking about it. The man had bowed his head to come over and took a bite of the apple she had half eaten.


    Chi Huan, "..."

 Chapter 504

    She looked at his apple and said, "Mo Shiqian..."


    "What about me?"


    She reached out and handed the apple he had bitten to him. "I''ll give it to you if I don''t eat it."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the apple and then at her. His eyes darken.


    He didn''t pick up the apple, and didn''t bite again, but deep ink''s eyes kept silent and stared at her.


    Chi Huan was staring at him.


    She coughed twice, or quietly withdraw her hand to continue to nibble, but before she took it back, the man suddenly reached out and directly grabbed her waist and threw her whole body on him.


    She was startled by this unexpected action. The apple in her hand rolled down to the ground directly. When she reacted again, she had been held on her leg by the man, clasped her face and kissed deeply.


    This kiss is full of the sweet taste of apple.


    Fortunately, this time, because of the unfinished business, it didn''t last for a long time, and soon ended.


    The man pinched her red cheek, low dumb way, "don''t want to eat?"


    She opened her eyes wide. "Why don''t I want to eat?"


    "If you want to eat, you''ll mess with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan flicked her mouth, "you really can throw the pot. I just asked you if you want to eat bananas, but I didn''t let you chew the apples and kiss me


    Mo Shi looks at her quietly and modestly. "I''ve eaten your tongue. What''s the matter with a bite of your apple?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    The man with a cold face, a cool color of leisure dress, expression is not warm and calm, as if he just said that he had a drink of water, rather than playing a rogue.


    She got up from him, attached to him, picked up the apple and prepared to throw it into the trash later. She turned around and left with only one sentence: "hurry up and cook for me."


    From the driver''s cab, Chi Huan goes to the bedroom again, and finds that there is a projector for the family cinema in it. She can click to open it to see if there are any movies she is interested in.


    Suddenly, I wanted to drink something, so I casually opened one, and then I got out of bed and went to the refrigerator in the living room to get a glass of juice. As soon as I came back, I saw the familiar and shameful face on the screen.


    "Cough..."


    The juice she was drinking choked into her throat, and her breath got stuck. She immediately coughed violently, and coughed for a long time without slowing down. There was a trend of coughing more and more.


    She stooped to cover her chest, and finally walked two steps to support the end of the bed with her hands. She coughed continuously for half a minute, and mixed with the sound of the waves, all the men in the kitchen were attracted.


    When Mo Shiqian heard the voice wring his eyebrows and came in, he saw her lying on the bed coughing incessantly, striding across with long legs, patting her back and sinking, "what''s the matter? Stuck in a fruit pit? "


    Maybe she coughed for a long time and the man gave her a good turn. She was photographed several times before she stopped coughing. She clapped her chest and pointed to the screen Turn it off. "


    Hot eyes.


    Mo Shiqian follows her fingers and looks at the screen. At a glance, she sees her face with baby fat.


    It was a film she made when she was nineteen, and she was the first leading actress on the big screen.


    The facial features are not as delicate and charming as they are now, but they are obviously pure. Compared with the appearance of today''s little women, they are all girls with one face.


    Green and astringent, the acting is far from the present proficiency, but there is a kind of youth and beauty that can never be returned.


    The man stood tall and straight at the end of the bed, didn''t close the movie, just looked at her coolly around his chest. "This is one of the few good-looking characters you took after stepping into the big screen. Cough like this, you should enjoy and aftertaste the roles you played that broke out in acting."


    Chi Huan covers her eyes, but she doesn''t need to dub to make the movie. It''s all her original voice. It''s beautiful in the movie, but the movie itself is


    Even if it''s not the worst book she''s ever taken over, it''s also the one with the lowest evaluation. Now she listens to those two silly lines and reads them out in her own voice


    Embarrassed to explode.


    She was angry and angry. "You''re going to close it!"


    No matter how well-known the host is, he will never watch the program he hosts, even if the audience and public praise are very good, but he will always be full of thorns and poor performance in his own eyes.


    Chi Huan never watches any films or TV programs starring in or even playing soy sauce, except for some unavoidable occasions.


    She, as a person, said that she was also very realistic. She had no unrealistic fantasy since she was a girl, so she decided to break up with moshiqian.


    She said that she was very realistic. Compared with other actresses, she was idealistic in the acting circle these years, because she didn''t touch the hidden rules. When she became popular, she refused many screenplays with high pay, but she thought that things were not good. She chose the big director or the script. Occasionally, they compromise and earn fast money, but the whole road has not deviated from the main road.She can become a real movie queen when she is young, which is related to many factors, such as modesty when she has no ink these years, focusing on her work, and working too much.


    And because of the two years of termination, she has experienced the gap from the peak to the trough. Her experience enables her to give a role a multi-level depth in acting.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the way she covers her eyes, like a little girl jumping, her face is red.


    With a smile on his lips, the man looked at her with a thin light in his eyes. He found the remote control, pressed the pause, quit the movie he was playing, and then threw the remote control back on the bed. He jokingly said, "you can choose another one, I''ll cook."


    When his footsteps went far away, Chi Huan put his hand down, sat at the end of the bed depressed, picked up the remote control to search the directory.


    Next -


    the middle face of the poster is her.


    It''s her again, um This is the movie after she took it. It''s really hot recently. It''s just normal.


    Next -


    ah, this is not Jiang song''s movie. It took three years to release because of the subject matter review But it happened that after she was banned, her popularity was rising again, so the box office was also very good at that time.


    The next one -


    there is no one on the poster, it''s an open field, but the two characters of the leading role are followed by Chi Huan.


    Next It''s still her.


    She finally found out that even five of them were her films.


    She was immersed in shame in the mood gradually faded, stunned, as if to guess what.


    She took the remote control and went all the way down.


    Sure enough, all the films have her, the leading actor, the supporting actor and the soy sauce.

 Chapter 505

    Here is a collection of all the films she has participated in. Some of them even have no impression on her. She has been in the industry for more than ten years, the latest and the farthest.


    After sitting at the end of the bed for a while, Chi Huan got up and went to the kitchen.


    The man is slicing the potatoes.


    He was still wearing black trousers and dark blue shirt. He was cold and cold. He was slim and concentrated. His fingers were clean and beautiful. His movements were rhythmic and neat.


    In fact, it''s not suitable for him to cook in his present position. Besides, he also wears a formal dress. But he stands in front of the glass platform with his sleeve on. The atmosphere is contradictory, but it also exudes an unspeakable charm.


    Before Chi Huan got behind the man, he noticed her approach. He slowed down the pace of cutting vegetables and didn''t look back. He smiled softly and slowly, with a sultry voice, "is the movie not good, or do you miss me?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She went over and stood beside him, watching him cut potatoes skillfully. She said casually, "those movies are not prepared by you, are they?"


    Is going to sea a temporary decision or He had this arrangement?


    But it was in the elevator of the hospital that he told the bodyguard to prepare the yacht Cooking is also a temporary decision when shopping.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her first, takes the corner of his lips and smiles, "why, none of the films they chose is your favorite?"


    Chi Huan stared at his side face, chuckled, "it''s all my performance."


    The man cut the vegetables for a few seconds.


    But it was only a few seconds before he went on, and the thin lips were still very light smiles, "maybe they are trying to please you for me? I don''t know if you think it''s hot to watch your own movies. "


    Chi Huan said with an unidentified sigh, "this is it..."


    He looked at her. "Otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    "No, I went to the deck to have a hairdryer. Please call me when the meal is ready."


    "Well."


    This is only a small episode. If it''s not suddenly remembered that Begonia once mentioned He said that he had seen every movie and was a fan of her.


    Moshiqian doesn''t like watching movies very much What''s more, it''s popular to say that he''s been very busy these years. He''s so busy that he doesn''t even have time to sleep. How can he still have time to watch movies.


    And


    Lying on the railing, she looked at the far away seaside city with her head on one side, and her mood dropped.


    Thinking of Xia Tangtang, she thought of little mango


    This period of time she has been subconsciously deliberately ignored the existence.


    His daughter, his own flesh and blood.


    The problem of thinking when not together is very realistic - whether he loves her or not, whether they have a future, no time at all, no energy to care and think about the past.


    There seems to be a very tacit and gentle strange distance between him and begonia, because both of them have no desire to possess each other, no feelings, at least no love, but little mango -


    child, she is always cutting off the constant fetters.


    If you don''t mind, it''s impossible, but it''s far away in Jiangcheng now, so those things seem far away, but far away doesn''t mean that they don''t exist.


    When Mo Shiqian cooked the food and asked for someone, she was still lying there in a daze.


    Her long hair was tied to the head of a ball, and only some short hair was still floating in the sea wind.


    He went over and hugged her from the back. He looked down at her face. He could not get back her face. He was sad. His eyes became very secretive. He asked in a low voice, "are you hungry?"


    She looked up, and the expression just now quickly disappeared, as if it was just a man''s illusion, with some resentment in her tone. "It''s one o''clock in the afternoon now, do you think I''m hungry?"


    The man lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "It''s ready to eat."


    She took his hand. "Let''s go."


    Mo Qian Mou color is dark, but there is no mood waves and ups and downs on the face, let her pull herself in.


    The dishes are very rich. In addition to the seafood with local characteristics, chihuan can''t be bothered and doesn''t usually eat much, she likes other dishes.


    "You''re in Paris," Chi Huan asked, as he scooped out the soup and sipped his lips Do you often cook? "


    "No."


    "Then..." She had just been thinking, originally wanted to ask, but words to the mouth or all swallowed down.


    Mo Shiqian has been staring at him. Seeing that she only said one word, he stops and drinks soup. He answers quietly, "what is that?"


    When she finished the soup, she raised her head and smiled at him. "Nothing, I just want to say that you haven''t been cooking for years, and the cooking doesn''t seem to have any backward steps."


    He smiled with a smile. "It''s better than you."


    "It''s better than me, so when you need to cook in the future, you''d better ask Mr. Mo to show himself - after all, there are many things to do."


    The man looked at her funny.After a while, a light good word fell down.


    She was stunned and looked up at him, only to find that the man opposite was hanging his eyes and peeling the crabs in his hand gracefully.


    OK.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Jiangcheng is far away from them, far away from them, only the very pale golden sunlight leaks from the clouds and falls straight on the boundless blue sea.


    Chi Huan asks Mo Shiqian to take a picture of her.


    "It''s better to take photos. Although it''s said that the technique of taking photos of straight men is frightening, in my professional photography eyes, there are 360 faces without dead corners that should not be made ugly, right?"


    She muttered as she turned on the camera of her mobile phone and handed it to him.


    The man took a look. "Use mine."


    "Well Well then. "


    Moshiqian obviously does not have any photography skills. It can be seen from his casual posture, but she is not going to send it to the social platform. She just wants to leave a memorial on the spur of the moment, so she doesn''t say much.


    A minute later, the man handed her the cell phone.


    Chi Huan received it with a smile on her face.


    Then, "..."


    exce£¿


    Moshiqian saw her staring at the screen of her mobile phone for a long time, and was obviously not happy.


    He lowered his eyes and said, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    She raised her head, but she didn''t smile. "Of course, it''s beautiful. How can I not be beautiful?"


    "You don''t look very satisfied."


    "I should look at this one meter four and be happy myself?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "You are more than one meter four."


    "Of course I am more than one meter four!"


    The man was silent under her angry eyes.


    That''s the effect. Blame him?


    Chi Huan decisively deleted the tall and disabled self.


    It''s Mo Shiqian. Recently, it''s rare to see her full of breath. Her heart strings move like she''s been brushed by light and soft feathers, which makes her itch badly. Without any hesitation, he put his hand around her waist and put her on the railing, then lowered his head and kissed her.

 Chapter 506

    The man''s long fingers clasped her face and whispered, "we will stay at sea until tomorrow, and then go directly to the airport to return to Lancheng after returning to Jiangcheng."


    "Ah? You didn''t come here on business. Why didn''t I see what business you were dealing with? "


    Mo Shiqian''s face did not change, "since Wenyi has come, let her deal with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t have any idea or opinion about these things, so she nodded, and finally, hesitated, "Mo Shichen Can you just leave him alone? "


    In his low eyes, he smiled, "what does he do?"


    "He Will not threaten your present position? "


    Chi Huan feels that Mo Shichen is embarrassed now. Now let him go back to cloud sur. Where is he? Besides, his relationship with moshiqian is not salty, brotherly or friendly.


    But he can''t really fish here all his life At best or not, he is a shopping mall tycoon who has been trained from the top education since childhood.


    Mo Shiqian''s lips held a smiley expression, "otherwise, I''ll send someone to shoot him again. Anyway, it''s far away from Paris. He''s a dead man. No one will know if he dies again. It''s once and for all. There''s no future trouble."


    Chihuan, " His wife is still there. "


    He held up his hand and touched her head. He held her in his arms with the other hand. He looked up at the endless sea. There was a light emotion in the bottom of his eyes, "I have my own plan."


    Intend to


    What''s his plan for their future.


    Although Xia Tangtang told her that they had divorced legally, but In the eyes of outsiders, they are still husband and wife, even a couple with children.


    He didn''t tell her if he had announced his plan for divorce after he went back, nor did he discuss it with her Would she like to go to Paris with him.


    He never said anything about what will happen in the future.


    However, she also thought that moshiqian was just a man who didn''t like to talk about things. If she didn''t ask him, he wouldn''t say it. But even if he didn''t, he arranged everything one by one.


    He used to be like this.


    At last, she felt more comfortable.


    Chi Huan raised his hand around his neck, raised his face and said, "it''s almost digested. If I go back tomorrow, I''ll take a half hour nap."


    They seem to have nothing else to do.


    The man''s low and mellow voice is close to her ear. "You want to go back and hold me?"


    She buried herself in his arms and said in a coquettish voice, "well, you can take me back."


    Mo Shiqian''s lips and lips are hooked up. Next second, he picks her up and strides to the bedroom, putting her on the double bed.


    She was about to get up and take off her shoes. The man had attached himself to her ankle, untied her shoelace, took off a pair of small white shoes, propped up his arms on her side, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to change your nightdress?"


    "Just squint for a moment, no need."


    Mo Shiqian said, she didn''t have any idea at all. If she wanted to sleep, he would let her sleep.


    But her head was leaning on the white pillow, and she was reaching out to untie the head of her balls. The thick dark long hair was so spread out, fluffy and curly, and the charming breath was released without any omen.


    He stared at her, so his eyes could not move away.


    Chi Huan is stared at by him, which naturally makes him feel.


    She was so hot that he stared at her cheek. She pursed her lips and said, "would you like to sleep with me for half an hour?"


    The man''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He suddenly turned over and covered her body, then kissed her silently under the chin.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Although she also felt the wolf light in his eyes, she did not expect that he would be so direct


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    "I haven''t done it for a long time," he said, rolling his lips and tongue around her lower jaw, stretching to the bottom of her ear, then gently biting her ear. His low, dumb voice was just sexy and provocative. "Nothing else Do it, huh? "


    Mo Shiqian''s breath shrouded her, ambiguous and burning. Her nerves were a little tense, but her body could not help but curling up. "Isn''t it necessary to take a nap..."


    He licked the sensitive place behind her ear with the tip of his tongue, and said in a hoarse voice, "enough time Sleep at all times, and exercise helps sleep. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I can sleep without insomnia or exercise Well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Kiss well, don''t bite me."


    The man''s smile seems to be overflowing from the throat bone, even the chest is slightly shaking, thin lips are whispering to her skin, "where do you want me to kiss..." Or do you want to kiss everywhere? "


    Chi Huan buried half of his face in the pillow. "You are so Can''t you wait for the night? "


    That''s what she said, but she didn''t stop it. When he became interested, it was useless to say no. secondly, she didn''t want to stop.As early as she found that there were only two of them on the yacht, she had expected


    They will see each other five years later. In the past, they have neither been honest with each other nor understood each other''s thoughts. Although they have done it many times and enjoyed themselves several times, they are burdened with too much burden and can not enjoy it.


    When they go back There are still many things to be done.


    The kiss of the man fell on her neck. The button of the light blue soft shirt was untied by him unconsciously. Half of the white bra was exposed, which made her skin more delicate, but the ornament of lace added the pure charm of the woman.


    His fingers are flexible to untie the clasp, holding her ears and whispering, "happy I think you look good in red. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Mo Shiqian, you''re so sullen."


    "Darling," he put her hand on the belt, "untie it."


    Free up your hand to take her hand. Can''t you untie your belt


    Heart is so stomach Fei, but she is still red face will press open buckle, it will be untied.


    Moshiqian didn''t rush to possess her. To be exact, he had never been so patient. It''s true, as she thought before, as she said in a joke --


    she didn''t know how he could kiss her and strip her naked without knowing the ghost.


    "Happy."


    Her white skin is pink, and her face is red. He propped up his body on his arm and looked down at her. He asked in a hoarse low voice, "when did your psychological trauma recover?"


    Ah?


    Her eyes were confused. "I don''t know..."


    The man''s eyes narrowed, "don''t know?"


    She shook her head.


    His head was a little lower. "No one else?"


    Chi Huan turned away and didn''t speak.


    Mo Shiqian pulls her face next second, "since you don''t want to find someone else, why don''t you come to me?"


    Chihuan, " I have shown that I love you so much that I have to catch up with you as a junior? "

 Chapter 507

    Hearing this, the man''s eyes are a little dark, with some clear taste.


    It''s just that the distance is too close, but Chi Huan doesn''t see clearly.


    "No," said the man, with his head bowed and his lips taped to her lips, his voice hoarse and low more like an illusion. "Otherwise, we would have been together."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Is it her fault?


    If he is divorced, he will announce his divorce. Maybe they will be OK when he comes back But if so, the man may feel that she is greedy for his money and position.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Tangtang to say to her --


    they don''t know what they look like yet.


    When she thought of this, she remembered Jin Sichan''s high, cold, sarcastic tone when she went to him. She felt a little bit of anger. Her head dodged and he couldn''t kiss her neck. She said angrily, "you still have the face to say me? You said to yourself, if I didn''t come to you with a billion, would my naked photo have been flying all over the sky now? "


    The more you think about it, the more you feel about it.


    Although Jin Sihan said that Liang manyue was just an excuse, he still left it because of her. Now it''s not unreasonable to think about it.


    However, without Liang''s full moon, he would have returned to Paris now!


    "Start, no more kissing, make it clear!"


    "No more."


    Chi Huan didn''t respond for a while. "What''s up?"


    "Photo, no more."


    How could he have let his nakedness fly.


    As soon as he thought of her naked photo in Jin Sihan''s hand, he wanted to directly dig the man''s eyes, even all the eyes that had seen those photos.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Tangtang''s reassurance, there would be no copies in the camera except No one has ever seen the female photographer who started shooting.


    Jin Sichan did not open it.


    The photos were completely destroyed together with the SLR.


    Chi Huan looks at him stupidly. She thought that he and Xia Tangtang had been divorced anyway, and they are together now, so she doesn''t worry about the photos.


    But I never thought No more?


    "What When did it happen? "


    "The night you found me," he said faintly


    Then One night?


    Say on the mouth is her affair don''t go to him, treat her as a stranger, turn round or solve for her?


    Chi Huan opened his eyes wide and said angrily, "then I''ll go to your house the next day to find you and chase you to the airport. You tell me that without a picture, I won''t pester you anymore. Why don''t you say anything?"


    "If I told you," murmured the man, his thin lips against her whole auricle, "can you still lie under me now?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Mo Shiqian, you have been calculating me Well. "


    Before she had finished speaking, her lips were sealed by the man.


    It seems that in order to prevent her from calculating accounts, moshiqian never gave her a chance to talk again. The violent kiss fell heavily. Chi Huan was going to be pissed off by this bastard''s scheming man. He didn''t want to be successful by him. He tried his best to push him away from himself, but the man easily held her disordered hand on his head with one hand, raised her leg with the other hand, and adjusted it skillfully Get in shape, and you''re in.


    After all, they haven''t done it for more than two months.


    It''s not that there''s no foreplay, even the foreplay is quite enough, but all of a sudden, Chi Huan is still caught off guard. She opens her mouth slightly, and when she sees the handsome face of the man above, she gets angry to the extreme, and leans her head to bite him on the arm.


    This man is a real jerk.


    At the same time, she was forced to look for him, and her face was still full of cold impatience.


    Mo Shiqian is on the top, looking down at the woman under her body with her head bowed. She lets her bite her arm severely. The line of her jaw is very tight, and her deep eyes are full of deep feelings that cannot be restrained.


    When she finished biting and venting, he bent down and kissed her cheek, "I don''t count on you, how can you come around me?"


    "I didn''t see you treat me better. I was cold all day."


    "You say I''m sick and need to cut my veins to make me feel good to you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "It''s said that it''s not to cut your veins. You screamed in the middle of the night to scare me, leaving scars. I haven''t blamed you yet. You dare to mention this tea."


    "Take a knife to cut your wrist, not your vein, what?"


    "Can we cut the meat?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    The man''s voice is low and oppressive, "what do you do if you have nothing to cut yourself? Disgusting me or disgusting yourself?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She opened her eyes. This time, she could see clearly the hidden and sinister things at the bottom of his eyes and the self mockery that burst out.This sentence, he really remember to death, and to now.


    She licked her lips, lowered her voice, and murmured, "you think about me and say you''re sick, but you don''t love my hand."


    The man stared at her face for a long time, then he said in a low voice, "if it wasn''t your hand, you thought I would disappear in your life?"


    Chi Huan is stunned.


    So it''s also true that if he didn''t mistake her for cutting her veins to commit suicide, they didn''t know when they would get tangled up.


    At the end of the day, she said, "it''s like how much sacrifice you''ve made."


    Mo Shiqian''s face is expressionless. This sentence seems to poke at the point of his mood. Suddenly, the man collided heavily. The rhythm was not fast, but every time he had to reach the deepest point.


    Voice dumb to fuzzy, accompanied by the mood of the same meaning is not clear, "you think, this sacrifice is very small?"


    She cut her wrists when she cut to play, so a few cuts in her hands, there are still many days, never exposed to his eyes.


    He didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    When she took care of him in those days when he was injured in the waist, he thought that she had some feelings for him -


    but she suddenly gave up.


    He didn''t know. She even hated him to this extent.


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time. Now I suddenly think of it. His chest is still blocked by cotton, and his breathing is not smooth.


    The dark eyes stare at the face under the body, and then they bow down and kiss again. They are heavy and have no tenderness and pity. They seem to vent some grumpy emotions, and even the movements under the body become urgent and violent.


    They are the only two people in the whole world, both inside and outside the yacht.


    It''s quiet and noisy.


    Quiet, no one else.


    The noise of the waves, the sea wind, and the heavy breath of the man clinging to her.


    Chi Huan bit his lips, breaking off and on, "ink is modest You Lighten up... "

 Chapter 508

    He licked her sensitive ear, then he became fiercer and pestered, "am I sick, eh?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    This man, say he is how much he hates.


    I can''t see his vengeance.


    She was biting her teeth, but she didn''t want to say a word as he wished.


    Villain, either force her or calculate her behind her back.


    In other words, he hasn''t told her about his divorce from Xia Tangtang.


    "Huanhuan," the man''s voice was hoarse, dumb and sensational, "you are not willing to say something nice?"


    In his tone, the threat was strong. Chi Huan didn''t know whether he was angry or wanted to provoke him. He said, "if I don''t say it, you will bully me and want to listen to good words. You''ve occupied all the cheap things."


    Mo Shiqian stared at her for a long time, and his thin lips curved in a gentle way.


    He smiled softly and low, "you are right, I just love bullying you."


    She opened her eyes wide.


    What what do you mean?


    She only hesitated for two seconds, because the man quickly told her what was bullying her with practical actions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, after lunch, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Chi Huan was crushed on the bed by a man who had been abstinent for two months. Although she had a break in the middle, she was still exhausted and didn''t want to move.


    Mo Shiqian shows off the animal''s desire. He is very good tempered. He also holds her in his arms and hands to bathe her in the bathroom. After washing, he wipes her with a towel carefully and then wraps his bathrobe and carries her back to the bed.


    "Rest or lie in bed and watch movies. Do you want some fruit?"


    His voice was so low and gentle that he didn''t have the ruthlessness that she never stopped no matter what she said.


    Chi Huan glanced sideways at the attentive man, held the pillow and leaned against the other pillow. "Take the oranges I bought and peel them for me to eat."


    After the fierce women charming lazy, after a bath and clean fragrance.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her like this, and his heart has not been so soft for a long time.


    She kissed her face and got up and went out.


    When I got to the living room, I heard the telephone ringing. There was no signal at sea. This yacht, together with all the facilities in it, was well prepared. Most of them were not bought directly. Although there were only two of them, it was a very luxurious yacht, even equipped with satellite phones.


    Mo Shiqian slightly frowned, but he walked over with his long legs open and picked it up.


    "President?"


    This voice is gentle and clear, very discerning. It''s Wenyi.


    His brow was more wrinkled, and his voice was cold. "I have something to do."


    Wenyi said calmly at that end, "something''s wrong, the news from LAN Cheng, little mango has been kidnapped."


    Mo Shi''s eyebrows sank abruptly, "did you find out who it is?"


    "I just got in touch with the fashion, and then I''ll find a way to contact you directly He should have started the investigation. You''d better hurry back as soon as possible. "


    "I see."


    "I''ll ask your secretary to arrange the itinerary for you. I''ll wait for you to return to Jiangcheng."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, moshiqian''s aura was totally different. From mild to bleak, he dropped the satellite phone and walked directly to the cab.


    It''s evening, and the setting sun is hanging a little above the sea level, and the warm orange sunset is splashing on the sea.


    Chi Huan waited in bed for a long time and saw the man come back.


    She called out his name in an exploratory interview, "Mo Shiqian?"


    After a while, there was no response.


    In fact, the sea is a place with no sense of security, because it is endless and uninhabited, like being in another isolated world.


    She put down her pillow and went out to find him.


    No one was seen from the living room to the deck, and she wondered if the man had begun to prepare dinner again?


    After all, it''s almost evening


    But the kitchen was clean and there was no sign of a man.


    She finally found the cab and saw his voice.


    Before she could walk by, she heard the man''s low voice, "happy, we have to go back in advance."


    Go back early?


    "OK," Chi Huan went behind him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    Chi Huan can''t read the dashboard or operate the yacht, but he can feel that the speed of the yacht has increased obviously.


    Is she already on her way back? No wonder she didn''t feel right just now.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t explain anything to her. Chi Huan subconsciously thought it was the company''s temporary accident, or Mo Shichen She didn''t ask too much. She went back to the bedroom and changed her clothes.When I came here, because it was self driving and there was no destination, I was just floating on the sea, so the speed was very slow. When I returned, the man almost stayed in the cab, the speed was extremely fast, and the feeling of standing on the deck blowing was very different.


    But even so, it will take hours to get back to the dock.


    In the middle of the trip, Chi Huan was a little hungry, so he took the fruit to the driver''s cab to eat with the man.


    Mo Shiqian looked down at her for a while, took the orange from her hand, and peeled it to her without saying a word.


    By the time the yacht returned to the dock, it was half past eight in the evening.


    Waiting for Mo Shiqian to take her yacht, there are two black cars in the parking lot of the wharf.


    As soon as they passed, the bodyguard waiting beside the car knocked on the window, then opened the door. Wenyi came down from the car in a thin windbreaker, and the black straight hair that fell into his neck floated with the sea wind.


    Wenyi has come to the seaside by himself?


    Mo Shiqian stops, looks down at the woman holding her hand, and says in a warm voice, "Huan Huan, you go to the car and wait for me."


    Chi Huan is slightly stunned. He realizes that things don''t seem to be what she imagined, but he doesn''t say much. He greets Wen Yi, who smiles at her, and then gets into another car.


    Wenyi takes back his eyes and looks at the man half in the dark. "The ticket has been booked, and your luggage and miss Chi''s luggage are packed in the trunk I''ll give you a suggestion to leave her here for the time being. When little mango is OK, we can solve your marriage with Tangtang, which is good for everyone. "


    Mo Shiqian understands her, and it''s not hard to guess that there are other words in her words.


    "And other things?"


    "I heard from people in Paris that Xia Dong seems to have received the news of your old lover''s private meeting in Lancheng. Now Xiao mango is kidnapped Let the Xia family know that you are with Miss Chi at this time They may not be able to do anything about you, but if Miss Chi is involved, it''s not good for her. "

 Chapter 509

    Mo Shiqian''s handsome face was flat without any waves. He listened to the words, but he didn''t make a statement. He just narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head to look at the dark sea, and said lightly, "take Mo Shichen back to Paris."


    Wenyi looks at his side face.


    The similarity of the two brothers'' faces is as high as 85%. Although looking at the front face, only three of them are similar.


    She raised her hand and pressed her eyebrow, which was not surprising, because she had expected something in advance, but even so, she held on to half of her face and smiled, "I don''t know if her father underestimated you or Chi Huan..."


    After a while, her voice faded in an ethereal way. "Take him back to Paris, can you use a strong tie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with no expression. "If you can tie him for life in a strong way, you can tie him."


    Wenyi said lightly, "the woman lost most of her life for him. I think he meant not to go back."


    "Not going back?" The man sneers coolly, "he plans to fish here all his life?"


    Wenyi looked at him wordlessly, and after a while he said, "what''s the difference between you and him in essence?"


    Mo Shiqian glances at her, "the difference is that I don''t fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She raised her hand and lifted her hair, which was disturbed by the sea wind. Her eyes were deep and far away, and her voice was a little tired and lazy. "He is willing to go back and I will take him back. If he is not willing, I can''t help him You can''t let me break up my lover as my father-in-law did. "


    "Why not?"


    Wenman, "..."


    Mo Shiqian put one hand into the trouser pocket of the trousers, and said quietly, "take him back, otherwise, you don''t need to go back."


    Wenyi, " What''s your point? "


    He said, "don''t you always complain that you''re too tired to work. It''s not common these years that you can''t have a good rest and relax. A man who is your husband should be more relaxed than work."


    After that, the man''s tall body has already walked towards the car on chihuan.


    Wenyi looked at his back, his short hair was flying, and his windbreaker had to be pressed to keep it from falling to the ground.


    Easy?


    What we can''t get with our efforts and abilities in this world is nothing but life, old age, illness, death and feelings.


    Where is it easy?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshiqian has opened the door, put his hand on it, and lowered his head to talk to the woman in the back seat in a low voice.


    Seeing that he opened the door, Chi Huan thought that he was going to get on the bus, so he was going to sit over and let him out the position here, but before he got up, his arm was held by his other hand.


    He whispered her name, "joyous."


    Chi Huan is stunned. He perceives something. He looks up at the man''s face. He asks, "what''s the matter?"


    The light of the seaside, the shadow of the tall and straight figure of the man, her white face is mostly in the shadow.


    Mo Shi looked down at her face, raised his hand and stroked it up, and said, "you stay in Jiangcheng this time, let me go back and finish the work, and then pick you up, OK?"


    Let her stay in Jiangcheng?


    "Why?"


    "Wenyi will be here at this time. I will let her look after you. I will also leave my bodyguard and assistant. The weather here is better than that in Lancheng. You should take a holiday here, eh?"


    "What happened?"


    The man has a handsome face and a quiet face.


    No one spoke, speechless confrontation.


    After a while, Mo Shiqian said, "little mango has been kidnapped."


    Chi exulted and trembled. She curled up with her fingers on the seat of the car. She quickly said, "I want to go back. When I get to Lancheng, I''ll ask my assistant to pick me up. Don''t worry about me Just concentrate on saving the little mango. "


    "Huanhuan..."


    Chi Huan interrupts her directly, "I can''t help you, but I won''t encumber you Just take me back with you. I''ll worry about it when I''m here alone. "


    Mo Shi looks at her with deep and modest eyes, and her fundus fluctuates.


    She had sat down on the other side and let him out.


    A few seconds later, the man still stooped to get on the car, took the door and said to the driver in front of him, "go to the airport directly."


    "Good Mr. mo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no doubt about Wenyi''s efficiency. They drive from the seaside to the airport. After they arrive at the airport, they go through the formalities without any hindrance and board the plane directly. There is almost no waste of a few minutes in the middle.


    Ten minutes after eleven in the evening, the plane landed in Lancheng.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t ask Chi Huan to call her assistant, but sent two bodyguards to take her back.


    She didn''t refuse either.


    "Be careful yourself."


    The man said, raised his hand and touched her head. "Call me if you need anything.""Bye."


    Returning to her apartment from the airport, Chi Huan looks at the familiar night street view outside the window.


    At the beginning of prosperity, there is an illusion of returning to reality.


    It''s like everything in Jiangcheng is just a dream.


    The bodyguard lifted the suitcase to the porch for her and asked respectfully, "what else does Miss Chi need?"


    "It''s OK. You go back."


    "OK."


    With the door open, she drags her shoes on the porch and directly steps on the floor of her home barefoot. She pours herself a cup of warm water while thinking. After drinking half of it, she puts the cup on the tea table, picks up her mobile phone and turns over Jin Sichan''s phone.


    It''s been ringing for about ten seconds, and it''s quickly connected there.


    She didn''t say much. She said, "did you kidnap little mango?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a long, low, evil voice of the man. "You are really interesting. Your man and other women''s children are so interested."


    "You just pull me into the water. Little mango is just a four-year-old kid. Don''t you go crazy and start to work on the kid?"


    "It''s hard to protect yourself. Do you care about this little boy?"


    "I can''t protect myself?" Chi Huan frowned and said angrily and smilingly, "you don''t want to accuse me of kidnapping mango with you, do you?"


    "What am I accusing you of doing?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Also, what he wants is her "little three" to be superior, to squeeze out Tang Tang and falsely accuse her of kidnapping little mango, which is not good for his purpose.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jin Sihan said lightly, "when you go to Mo, Qian will tell me the results of their investigation."


    Chi Huan was stunned. He was still wondering if this man was going to help Xia Tangtang find her child. He was quite moved. Next second, he heard a wail --


    "Mommy..."


    The tender and soft voice clearly comes from the little girl. It''s the reaction of grievance and fear at this age. If my mother hears it, she will be hurt to the top of her heart.


    Before she could make a sound, she heard the grumpy and intolerant voice of the man at that end, "cry again, Abby, hold her out, and her ears will be crippled by her crying."

 Chapter 510

    Chi Huan is surprised. He wants to talk. The phone has been hung up.


    Little mango is really in Jin Sichan Is he crazy? What do you want?


    She then made another call, but the busy stereo in the phone was not answered for a full minute, and finally it was hung up automatically.


    She dials again, even several times, and the result is the same.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the phone she hung up, Jin Sihan sat on the sofa, with his eyebrows on one hand and his long legs folded at will. He was originally a man of extreme ferocity in the gas field, but now he was helpless.


    Looking at the man on the sofa and the little girl with tears on her face on the bed, she was in trouble I only took medicine in the afternoon. I think it''s still painful now. I''m afraid I''ve used the wrong force to aggravate the injury I think she can cry for a night, better Let''s go out. "


    Jin Sichan, "..."


    This is his place. Let him out?


    Moshiqian takes his woman, and his daughter will come to take her room? His eyes looked at the little girl sitting on the bed, stretching out her tender little fat hands and wiping her tears. He said gloomily, "if you cry again, I will stop your mouth with a rag."


    Big cloth, "..."


    The sound of convulsion immediately decreased a lot, but the tears still flowed heavily.


    The white, white, tender and tender face of the bun was bulging with grievances. He dared not cry when he took a single puff. His eyelashes were curled, long, thick and black, like a little mascara, and also covered with tears.


    Once a child is pitiful, he looks very pitiful and extremely painful.


    Jin Sihan stared at it for a long time, but his tone slowed down a little. "Does your leg hurt?"


    Little mango looked up at him with dim eyes. Maybe it was his good-looking face. It was beautiful, feminine and soft. It diluted the cold and ferocity on his face, and added some good feelings.


    She said, "it hurts..."


    "Buy you cake, don''t cry."


    "I Want mommy... "


    The man cold face, "I don''t have your mommy here."


    The little girl looked at him timidly. Her mouth was flat and she wanted to cry again.


    "Abby, get me a rag to stop her mouth."


    Little mango looked at him, two little fat hands immediately covered his mouth, and then the little head shook violently, with tears in his eyes, whimpering, "don''t mop No rags. "


    He can''t look at it. "Boss, I''m sure the little girl will cry because of her leg pain. Let''s not bully her, it''s not good to say Well, why don''t we sleep in the hotel today? "


    Jin Sihan ignored him and said to the poor bag on the bed, "I still want to sleep. I don''t want to hear you cry. I''ll give you two choices. First, stop your mouth with a rag. Second, I''ll buy you a cake to eat. You can''t cry any more. You can choose which one."


    Little mango raised a hand to wipe tears, and said, "I I eat cake... "


    Jin Sihan waved his hand and said, "go to buy a cake nearby."


    "Heller, I''ll go now."


    Looking at the turning cloth, little mango added, "Mango I want to eat fruit cake Mango... "


    Big cloth should come down, and soon went out.


    There are only two people left in the bedroom.


    Jin Sihan looked at the small face carved with powder and jade, the soft baozi face, the round black eyes, the hair is also black and soft, and the cute people are going to change.


    The man''s body fell back, casually lit a cigarette and began to talk lazily, "what''s the name?"


    Maybe it''s because he looks better, and little mango is not so scared. His sobs are really calming down Mango. "


    Jin Sihan''s eyes slanted and smiled, "do your parents think you look like a mango?"


    "No No, like Eat mango... "


    He spits out the smoke and casually asks, "no big name?"


    Big name?


    The four-year-old girl doesn''t quite understand what a big name is. Everyone around her calls her little mango, but she does have a name, which Mommy says will be used in school later.


    She scratched her head. "First thought The first heart of ink. "


    Jin Sichan raised his eyes and poked the cigarette end on the back of his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chi Huan called Mo Shiqian, the whole villa was still bright with lights. There were many people in the huge living room, but there was no sound, like no one was popular.


    Mo Shiqian, Xia Tangtang, Xia Lao, and another young and charming girl.


    Sitting on one side and looking different.


    When Mo Shiqian''s mobile phone vibrates, the movement is particularly obvious.


    He took his cell phone out of his body and prepared to check it.


    The woman sitting in the sofa on his left hand came up immediately, "brother-in-law, is there any news about little mango..."On the screen, there are two words of Chi Huan.


    He hasn''t had time to change her remarks to joy.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed. She said angrily, "she doesn''t know that little mango has been kidnapped. How can she come to you at this time?"


    Mo modestly raised his eyes, the bottom of the eyes like a layer of white frost, cold seeping bone makes people shiver.


    Old Xia''s voice rang out, "Demi, who can find Shiqian?"


    Demi''s beautiful face showed a timid expression and lowered her head. "Yes Yes Chi Huan, "


    at the end of the day, she suddenly raised her face and looked up with great courage at the handsome and cold man in front of her." brother in law, I know that you will be angry when I say that, but I still want to say that the kidnapping of little mango was made by Chi Huan and Jin Sichan together. Chi Huan is responsible for taking you away from Lancheng. Jin Sichan kidnapped you in order to revenge for my cousin''s betrayal Your daughter They just want to force you to divorce. Chi Huan has already joined hands for junior three and Jin Sihan for revenge. "


    Mo Shi''s modest and handsome face is expressionless, and her mood does not fluctuate at all. There is nothing else in her eyes except for the cold stabbing like ice.


    Demi was seen by him to want to retreat, but still held back, and then said, "this phone Say Maybe Chi Huan wants to invite contributions in front of you and tell you that the little mango is in Jin Sichan''s hand. "


    The man raised his lips, curled in the cool desert, and sneered at every word, "so to speak, if you didn''t take a nap in Tangtang and take the little mango out in private, she wouldn''t be tied up and talked about joining hands with Jin Sichan. It seems that you have made a lot of contribution."


    Demi''s face changed as soon as she brushed it. She was pale and would cry at any time. "Little mango is my niece. How can I join hands with outsiders to harm her Brother in law, you can''t hold the accusation on me in order to protect the woman

 Chapter 511

    No matter how sincere her expression is, how tears flow, there is no disturbance on the man''s indifferent face. Her indifferent eyes just look at her, and at last, Demi is embarrassed and chatting back to her original position.


    The shaking sound of the mobile phone also stopped.


    Over there, Chi Huan looks at the unanswered phone and holds it tightly. After hesitating for a minute, she dials it again.


    This time, the man answered the phone quickly.


    Before Chi Huan could wait for him to speak, he soon said, "Mo Shiqian, little mango is in Jin Sihan''s hand."


    Quiet, the man low slowly voice in her ear sounded, "I know."


    Know


    Chi Huan thought that he had just come back and had to investigate all night, but then he thought that the popularity had been all the time. I''m afraid that he had been looking for it as soon as he received the news.


    Although they have been in orchid city for five years, their power is not weaker than that of that year. Besides, Jin Sihan is the least powerful here, and it''s reasonable to hear that.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her voice. "Well, keep busy."


    The man said gently, "well, you have a good rest. I''ll see you when it''s over. "


    " bye. "


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan went back to the living room from the balcony, pacing slowly. It''s really unclear what Jin Sichan wanted to do with the little mango tied up?


    Revenge?


    Or Want money?


    Mo Shiqian did mention that Jin Sihan just got out of prison. His eldest brother is in charge of his family. He doesn''t have any problem. He needs enough capital to turn over quickly


    If you kidnap mango and ask the Laurence family for ransom, it will not be a small amount.


    But even though he was surly and unpredictable, she felt that this man was not such a person.


    You can''t protect yourself. Do you care about this little boy?


    When you go to Mexico, you should be modest and tell me the results of their investigation.


    After thinking about it, Chi Huan couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking about and what he wanted to do. He threw his cell phone on the coffee table and decided not to. These things have nothing to do with her, and there is no room for her to interfere.


    She went back to the porch to push the suitcase back to the cloakroom, then went back to the bathroom to take a bath and sleep for a good night.


    When I came out of the cloakroom, I heard the doorbell ring.


    So late, who''s looking for her?


    She still went to the door and opened the monitoring screen to see two men in black suits standing outside.


    It seems that they are not the two people that Mo Shiqian sent to take her home just now.


    One of her hesitated, and saw one of the men reach out and ring the doorbell again.


    Her heart overflowed with some fear. Although the other party didn''t force the intruder to ring the doorbell, of course, if the intruder did, it would certainly alarm the security guard, but when she was just inking, he didn''t say that he would send someone to find her


    Chi Huan thought about it. He went back to the tea table in the living room and picked up his mobile phone. He quickly edited a sentence and sent it to Mo Shiqian.


    There are two men like bodyguards ringing the doorbell at my door. Are you the one?


    Over there, Mo Shiqian looks down at the message on the screen. His eyes are as deep as ink. He lifts his eyelids and looks at Xia Lao, who has always been solemn and dignified, and his thin lips slowly open, "have you sent someone to find Chi Huan?"


    "IMON, you have two lovers outside. As long as nothing happens, my father-in-law is not too good to interfere in the affairs between your husband and your wife. He can only turn one eye open and one eye closed. But the woman you are looking for threatens the safety of my granddaughter, so I can''t ignore it."


    Xia Lao seems to be opening his closed eyes slowly. "Tang Tang is soft. He has been fighting with his parents for years. If my father doesn''t come out for her, who else can come out for her?"


    Begonia is the quietest existence in the living room.


    She held her head with one hand, closed her eyes all the time, never opened her mouth, but she was also the one with the most nervous tension. She was tired and tense, her face was pale with blood, her eyebrows and heart were frowning, and her breath was not stable.


    Mo Shi said modestly, "what do you want to do with her?"


    Xia Lao''s voice is very deep and penetrating, but the rhythm is very slow. "Please come to miss Chi and talk to us face to face. Ask her about Jin Sichan''s kidnapping of little mango. If she knows, it''s better to cooperate with the child, if not Today, in front of me and Tang Tang, you make a promise that you will not come back again. "


    When the ink is painted, the lips are slightly cocked and the radian is slightly cold, showing a little bit of sarcasm.


    A few seconds later, he said lightly, "little mango has nothing to do with her. As for my finger to finger relationship with her, I''ll talk about it after finding little mango. So the two people you sent should call back directly."


    After Demi listened to him, "brother in law, what do you mean? Don''t you plan to break up with that woman until now?"Her voice fell, waiting for the man''s response, the quiet voice had already sounded, "IMON, you let Miss Chi come here."


    She held her head up and said, "I can''t contact Jin Sihan. If she can, please come and help me to contact him."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the woman half leaning on the single sofa lightly. "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan looks at the two people who are still walking outside and pressing the doorbell, holding the mobile phone and never waiting for the man''s reply, biting his lips with some resentment, and hesitates to call him again.


    Before she made up her mind, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly looked down, and the screen showed three words of ink time and modesty.


    She did not hesitate to answer.


    The man said in a low voice over there, "happy, you let them bring you here."


    "Let them Take me


    "Well."


    "They Who is it? "


    "Don''t worry. They brought you to the villa. I''m here."


    After a while, Chi Huan said, "OK, I know."


    Hung up the phone, Chi Huan didn''t even change his clothes. He put on his shoes in the porch and opened the door with his bag.


    In half an hour.


    Led by two bodyguards, Chi Huan walked into the bright hall.


    Mo Shiqian, Xia Tangtang, Xia Tangtang''s cousin, and an old man in her fifties who she had never met before. Although she met for the first time, she guessed that it should be Xia Tangtang''s father.


    No one spoke. She stood there for a while wondering what to do.


    Demi got up and went to her. "Miss Chi, is little mango..."


    "Huanhuan," she said, before she had finished saying a word, she was interrupted by the man''s low and indifferent voice. He reached out to her and said in a warm voice, "come here."

 Chapter 512

    Chi Huan looks at Demi, whose expression is obviously not willing, or goes over her, directly to moshiqian, and looks down at his outstretched hand with his lips, a little hesitant --


    have they had a showdown with their elders?


    She slowly raised her hand to put it on.


    "Pa" a, abrupt and sharp, Chi Huan almost subconsciously to hand back.


    But before she could get back a point, the man had already held her hand.


    Xia Lao has already stood up from the sofa. Just now, he slammed the tea cup on the ground. He is a person who has been in a high position for many years. Although he can''t compare with Lawrence, he is not angry, but if she is a normal little girl, she will be scared to say nothing.


    It''s just that Chi Huan''s hand is held by a man, but it doesn''t shake very much.


    Xia Lao pointed to Mo Shiqian with one hand, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring anger. He roared, "sion, don''t think you''re the president of cloud sur. You can ignore our Xia family. Don''t forget that all you have now is your brother''s. I''ll tell you to deal with this woman cleanly!"


    He said coldly, "I heard that Mo Shichen died and came back to life. With Wenyi''s position and Wenjia''s weight in the board of directors, you''d better carry it clearly."


    "We''ve already divorced."


    A very calm sentence, and this is full of smoke atmosphere is particularly out of line.


    Chi Huan is stunned and looks at the voice of Begonia.


    She sat alone in a sofa, tired, cool, quiet, eyes dark, like a dead lake.


    Mo Shiqian plays with Chi Huan''s fingers, droops his eyelids, looks indifferent and indifferent. There is no unexpected reaction. Obviously, he has already guessed this situation.


    Demi''s mouth grew up in surprise, just like unbelievable.


    The most shaken is Xia Lao. His eyes are staring to the extreme, and his voice is dumb at the end. "What do you say?"


    Xia Tangtang raised his head and repeated calmly. His voice was soft and cool. "Sion and I have been divorced for a long time."


    Xia Lao stares at her, and suddenly strides over.


    "Pa" a loud slap on the hard fan past.


    It was such a slap with all his strength that Chi Huan, who was watching it, was so frightened that he could not fan his daughter like a father.


    Even the irresponsible father like Chi an, even when Chi Huan was the most rebellious and rebellious in her adolescence, never beat her like this.


    "Nonsense!"


    Begonia Tang''s face was fan to one side, soon red and swollen up.


    But even so, there was no obvious mood fluctuation on her face, no resentment or grievance, and even no blink.


    She raised her hand to touch her fan half face, and even her lips laughed. Her voice remained cool. "I''ve not contributed to the company like Wenyi, nor to the Lawrence family in these years, so I don''t want to share my children''s property."


    Xiatangtang smiled softly and looked up at his angry father. There was a sense of revenge and pleasure in the bottom of his eyes. "I didn''t want half of the money, real estate, car property, or the shares of cloud sur."


    Xia Lao''s anger soared to another state, his breath was too fast to be rhythmic, and he had to be slapped hard.


    Xiatangtang opened his eyes and saw that the bottom of his eyes was cold and desolate. He watched the palm fall again and did not move.


    But in the end, the slap didn''t come down.


    Because Mo Shiqian has flashed past and cut off Xia Lao''s hand.


    He said lightly, "enough, Xia Dong, you''re angry again. Tang Tang, as a 27 year old adult, has the right to decide his own marriage. Besides, his daughter doesn''t teach that."


    Xia Dong''s mood is in a rage. He is about to get rid of moshiqian''s hand. But when he is old, how can his strength be the opponent of a 30-year-old man.


    After several times of exertion, he wanted to withdraw his hand angrily. As a result, Mo Shiqian took two steps back and almost fell down.


    After standing firm, he reached out his hand and pointed to a tall and handsome man in front of him. "My daughter married you for five years, spent five years of youth on you, and gave birth to a child for you. You raised a woman outside and forced her to divorce. What kind of man are you?" he said


    At last, Xia Tangtang stood up from the sofa, and her lips raised a smile that seemed to be nothing. "Dad, what are you doing so angrily? The benefits that Xia family got from the cloud sur these years are enough to support several Xia Tangtang. It''s no less than that I married Jin sichen. I didn''t take a penny from my family after marriage, and it will be the same in the future. My father raised my daughter without any loss No? "


    Xia Laoqi was so angry that he didn''t come along. "This man was chosen by you. I knew you would marry Sishen when you were obedient to me.""Since this marriage is my own choice, I can end it by myself today. Originally, considering the relationship between Lawrence family and Xia family, we agreed not to announce it when it was necessary --"


    she smiled slightly, and her tone was always calm. "But now that sion has miss Chi, it''s not easy to teach people to bear the accusation of Xiao San, let alone Xiao mango No, there is nothing in the world more important to me than my daughter. "


    She said, straight from the two people, came to the silence of Chi Huan.


    Her voice is as plain as water, but one half of her face is red and swollen, and the other half is pale, which makes her very embarrassed. "Miss Chi, I know you have Jin Sihan''s phone number It''s popular that it will take time to find his place. Can you try to contact him for me? "


    At the end of the day, the fragility behind her calmness shows a trace.


    Chi Huan looks into her eyes for a few seconds.


    She opened her mouth and said after a while, "I called him today I heard the voice of little mango, but he would not take it if I played again later. "


    "What else did he say?"


    "Chi Huan thought for a moment," he said Tell him the result of the kidnapping investigation. "


    Static static, Xia Tangtang said, "then please fight another one."


    Chi Huan looks at her, looks at Mo Shiqian not far away from her eyes, nods and looks down at her mobile phone.


    Demi steps up. "Cousin, how can you believe her..."


    Xia Tangtang turned his head, and his gentle face was cold. His eyes were more like ice. "Shut up."

 Chapter 513

    Demi looked at her expression, and for a moment she was too frightened to speak.


    Her cousin is the most gentle and uncontested, and she seldom quarrels with others, except for Jin Sihan, who was once opposed to her family five years ago, who never saw her so fierce.


    Even if her husband is seduced by all kinds of women, she never lets him.


    Chi Huan has taken out her mobile phone from her bag, opened the address book and found Jin Sihan''s number. The last one she dialed is him.


    Xia Tangtang looks down at the screen and doesn''t speak.


    Bai Nen''s delicate fingers are nodded on Jin Sihan''s three words.


    That end.


    Little mango sat on the bed, the white fat little hand dug the cake with a spoon to eat, and the tears on his eyelashes had dried.


    Dabei sat in the chair beside, looking at the beautiful and charming little girl, with a silly father''s love expression on her face.


    Jin Sihan holds his head with one hand languidly. His dark eyes seem to be shrouded in mist. He looks at her clumsy and lovely movements without saying a word.


    First thought


    He closed his eyes, and his soft and beautiful face was surrounded by a light taunt like nothing. He chewed the two words repeatedly between his lips and teeth.


    The phone on the side lights up.


    Glancing sideways, he reached for it.


    Chihuan.


    He hooked his lips and stood up with his cell phone. "Look at her, David."


    "I know boss."


    Jin Sihan went to the living room to answer the phone, and her sexy voice said lazily, "you really care more about this little boy than her father."


    Chi Huan said, "when you tie someone up, you don''t contact her family to ask for ransom, and you don''t ask for any other terms. You don''t answer the phone when your mother calls you What do you want to do? "


    He smiled and said slowly, "your man asked you to fight? The president of LOD ummer is not such a wimp. "


    Chi Huan looks at Xia Tangtang, who is always staring at him but has no mouth, but his eyes are eager. He says lightly, "Tang Tang says you don''t answer his phone, please let me contact you for her."


    Jin Sihan seemed to think it was funny. At that end, he laughed loudly, dumb and wanton. "I have been in prison for five years, and the women outside have evolved a new round? Already magnanimous can not only be friends with the rival of love, but also treat their daughter as their own daughter ache? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    This man''s mouth


    The man walked out of the door to the balcony with long legs. The outside world was a poor and colorful dilapidated building. He took out a cigarette from his body and held it between his lips. He felt a lighter and snapped the blue flame.


    He was in it and was overwhelmed.


    Light the end of the cigarette and extinguish it.


    "Let her answer the phone."


    Chi Huan is stunned. She?


    "Tangtang?"


    "Well."


    Chi Huan hands her mobile phone to Xia Tangtang, "he asked you to answer the phone."


    Xia Tangtang quickly connected his mobile phone to Jin Sihan


    The man''s voice is light and weightless. It''s like ordinary chatting at will. There''s a dangerous smell of laughter that can''t be said. "Your father is here?"


    "Little mango..."


    The man interrupts her bland, "I''ll ask you."


    Tangbei teeth of Xiatang bite the lower lip, " Yes. "


    He smiled twice.


    That smile also means something unknown.


    After a few seconds, he whispered, "your family together, right? I''ll be right here."


    Tang Tang''s face changed slightly. "What do you say?"


    "I said, come here."


    Her face immediately changed, holding her cell phone and going out.


    "You tell me where you are with little mango. I''ll go..." For a second, she added the second half, "I''ll go by myself."


    The man low smile, leisure sloth, there is a kind of sexy danger, "my Tang Tang, I have said to return your fruit?"


    Her voice finally rose and fell sharply. "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around, my father won''t let you go! "


    He pulled out the ending and smiled, "Oh? He doesn''t care about his granddaughter. Can he ignore moshiqian''s daughter? "


    Begonia went to the door of the living room. The cold autumn wind blew across her face in the middle of the night and raised her black hair.


    Her throat tightened, and she repeated, "Jin Sihan, don''t mess around."


    The man is cool and light. "I haven''t seen your father for a long time. I almost called him father-in-law in those days."


    "Jin Sihan..."


    But before she could finish a sentence, the conversation was cut off.


    She called back if she wanted to.


    But no matter how many times, the response is still unanswered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the living room.


    After Xia Tangtang hurried out with her mobile phone, Demi made a gesture to follow her. Chi Huan glanced at her and said, "since your cousin is going out, she wants to avoid us. Why do you bother her?"


    Demi is a young girl who is probably spoiled by her family''s arrogance. She can''t hold her breath. What''s more, she fell in love with him at first sight when her cousin took him to Xia''s house for the first time five years ago, but he didn''t care for him for five years. As a result, he was robbed by the woman in front of her when he came to Lancheng. How could she help it.


    With her eyes open, she sobbed and said, "brother-in-law, I know that you blame me for taking little mango out to hurt her, which is my fault. I''m sorry, but you can see Jin Sichan answered her without answering her phone, saying that they had nothing to do with each other. Who can believe it? Even if you don''t love my cousin, but little mango is your own daughter. How can you be so indifferent? "


    Chi Huan is too lazy to watch the performance of this woman with both voice and color. Don''t look at the back of Xia Tangtang.


    Her hand was still in the palm of the man''s.


    I can''t say anything different It didn''t come out, it came out like a spring. At first, she didn''t pay attention to it, until it accumulated to a certain extent and was punctured by something, she suddenly realized.


    But little mango is your daughter. How can you be so indifferent?


    Apathy?


    She turned her head and looked up at the handsome and indifferent outline of the man.


    She thought he didn''t love little mango with his father''s doting on little cotton padded jacket. Maybe he avoided her because of her feelings. But when little mango had an accident, he came back immediately and didn''t want to. There was nothing wrong.


    However, compared with Xia Tangtang, who is tight from the inside to the outside even though he looks quiet and has few words, he is indeed indifferent.


    He came back immediately after his daughter''s accident. He estimated that all the manpower and financial resources needed to be dispatched were in place. He could not say what was wrong and incompetent.


    But he holds her hand is warm, strength is not big, no emotional catharsis revealed.


    Compared with Xia Tangtang, he seems Not nervous at all?

 Chapter 514

    Chi Huan couldn''t say how it felt.


    Although little mango is the child of him and other women, she can''t love and love in her heart without any diaphragms, but she won''t jump or secretly rejoice because of this indifferent reaction.


    Just a little dazed.


    Moshiqian took her to sit down on the sofa not far behind her.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and lowered her eyebrows. She looked like she was thinking. She didn''t make any more noise. Xia Dong''s mood was barely calmed down until then. He also sat back on the sofa again. A pair of eyes, turbid by age, still shot cold and sharp light. "Sion, you divorce Tang Tang for the sake of this woman around you, but you can''t give her half a cent, Tang Tang Tang You humiliate her to the point where she''s weak? "


    The handsome and indifferent man holds up his side woman''s hand and plays with her white and tender fingers, one by one, with a light and indifferent smile passing by his lips and a loose tone of voice? Xia Dong, she doesn''t take a cent. She knows what you want, but she never touches the cloud. How can you think that she is weak now? "


    Summer Dong eyebrow eye is a shock again, the fold between eyebrows gathers into the mountain peak, turns into a violent atmosphere.


    Xia Tangtang has come back holding Chi Huan''s mobile phone.


    Her face was pale and she was in a trance. She went straight to moshiqian''s face and forgot to return her mobile phone to Chi Huan. She tightly held it in her hand, making her joints white. Her pale lips pressed tightly. "Sion Let''s talk about it alone... "


    Before Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan give any response, Xia Dong has roared out angrily, "alone, Xia Tangtang, who is more trustworthy in this room than my father? Is it the man in front of you who was holding the hand of the third child when his daughter was kidnapped, or the man you wanted to marry but now tied up your daughter? "


    When the roar stops, Xia Tangtang''s eyebrows and eyes can''t be moved, and he still looks at the ink and says, "sion..."


    The man looked up at her. "What did he say?"


    Her lips are white. "He''s coming."


    "Take the little mango?"


    "She has a weak breath," she said


    Silent half ring, ink when modest light way, "he wants to come, then wait."


    "But..."


    "I know."


    Xiatangtang looked at him for a while, but at last he said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the feminine and handsome man appeared as promised.


    He was wearing a black slacks and a white shirt, thin and tall, with a smile on his face.


    This is the second time that Chi Huan saw him since the man kidnapped her last time. Compared with the dim light of the setting sun, he was standing in the bright white light of the living room.


    A black and a white dress, there is a kind of extreme clean, but the temperament is treacherous.


    Half demon and half handsome, careless.


    He really dares to come, and he''s on his own.


    Chi Huan found that she could not guess the man''s mind at all.


    Xia Tangtang is very flustered. Even if she tries her best to suppress it, the more obvious it is, the more flustered it is. Chi Huan finds that her original gentleness is just a kind of soft calm.


    When the man came in, she couldn''t wait to get up, walked towards him regardless of the occasion, grabbed his arm and said, "what about little mango?"


    Jin Si''s eyes were cold and cold. Her eyes without temperature fell on her red and swollen half face. Her long fingers with cocoons stroked her, smiled and whispered, "you are By whom? "


    Begonia just repeated, "how about little mango?"


    He looked down at her and smiled, "Tangtang, I want to ask you something."


    "I......"


    He raised her face, looked at the faint finger mark in his eyes, "this finger and strength, it looks like a man''s fight..."


    Jin Sihan''s eyes fell on Mo Shiqian, looked at his appearance, and passed him to play with Chi Huan''s fingers. Finally, his eyes fell on Xia Lao''s body, and his thin lips raised a certain arc.


    He took back his hand and smiled slowly, "what have you done to make uncle Xia angry?"


    Xiatangtang looked at him. He had long black hair, and his face was especially bloodless.


    She''s scared. It''s in her eyes.


    Jin Si Han''s smiling eyes looked at the fear, and then the smile deepened, until Mo Shi Qian said, "since Jin Er Shao is here, come and sit down."


    He crossed the crabapple, walked to a single sofa, and sat down.


    Xiatangtang is right behind him.


    Chi Huan has never seen such a kidnapper.


    Of course, she had never seen such a family tied up.


    Unexpectedly, we can still live in the same room and talk face to face without even the atmosphere of drawing arrows and crossbows.


    Demi was the first to get upset. She was very angry. "Jin Sichan, where did you get the little mango? What do you want? "Jin Sihan''s long legs were folded at will, one hand was holding the eyebrow, the other hand was spreading, and there was laughter from his throat. Slowly and methodically, "I''m just wondering who lost a little girl with blood on her leg in front of our door, crying and quarreling. It bothered me all day."


    He always smiles, no matter what he talks about or doesn''t say.


    That laugh sometimes is frivolous, sometimes evil, sometimes gentle, but no matter which kind, all dilute not to go to his body of sinister temperament.


    Demi''s eyebrows jumped, and she said angrily, "what are you talking about..."


    But before she finished a word, she was interrupted by Mo Shi''s modest voice. His tone did not change, he could not hear the ups and downs of his mood, and even could not touch his mood. "Since it was picked up and noisy, why didn''t Jin Er Shao bring it together?"


    Jin Sichan smiled softly. "It''s interesting that Mr. Mo said this. Everyone who knows me knows that I''m not funny. If someone else''s child is OK, but the child''s mother put a knife in my heart when she dumped me. Now it hasn''t slowed down. Her grandfather has set up a plan to ignore the five years I lost Thanks to... "


    He paused for a short time, but his smile remained the same, his tone was relaxed, his tone was slow and tired, "it''s just that Mo is always innocent. But when I think of the woman I''ve been thinking about every minute and second in the past five years, I''ve been sleeping with you all these years, and I don''t think it''s very delicious..."


    Don''t say the face of Tang Tang is ugly, the hand on the side of the body tightly clenched into a fist.


    Even Chi Huan couldn''t help but look away and try to draw her hand back.


    There are some things that no one mentions, as if they don''t exist.


    But once be mercilessly poked, there is no way not to think, no way not to mind.


    The man looked down at her, and the strength of his hand clenched.


    Chi Huan is biting her lips, and her continuous strength is increased.

 Chapter 515

    She thought that when she thought about him in the past five years, maybe he was also reversing the time zone, sleeping with his tender wife, even turning the clouds and turning the rain -


    they even had children, so she could not deceive herself.


    She closed her eyes, but the hand couldn''t be pulled back, so she finally gave up.


    She couldn''t ignore the occasion and make a noise at such a time, even she thought it funny.


    Jin Sihan''s unchanging voice continued, "I''ve never been used to doing good things."


    Old Xia endured for a long time, and smiled coldly. "Jin Sihan, you are still in prison for five years. Should you boast that you are not afraid of death?"


    Jin Sihan leaned back and smiled slowly, "how can I dare to die when I am a young Xia?"


    Chi Huan looks at the face


    Xia Laogang calmed down some anger and came up again. Just about to make a sound, Mo Shiqian had already blankly opened his voice. "What does Jin Er Shao want?"


    "It''s very simple," Jin Sihan happened to be addicted to smoking. He reached out his hand and skillfully took out cigarettes and lighters from his body, lit them, pressed his voice, and said in a light voice with a smile. "Since someone tried to put the label of kidnapper on me, I accepted it, but since he wanted to put it, he even gave me the ransom "


    he said in a slightly different voice," the kidnapper has made a ransom of 100 million yuan. Whoever put the label on me will go home. "


    Demi opened her mouth. "What What do you mean? "


    Jin Sihan looked at the woman who came to the tea table, and his lips began to pick up


    "You just said that little mango was hurt?"


    The man''s fingers flicked the ash and smiled softly. "It hurt so much that he cried all the time. I don''t know who could give such a heavy hand to a little girl."


    It seemed a little pitying, but there was no pain in his face. Instead, he looked at her raised eyebrow, and his smile deepened.


    She looked at him, fingernails deep into the palm.


    Demi has already got up and walked to xiatangtang''s side a few steps. Her beautiful young eyes and eyebrows are even a little charming, just mixed with some uncomfortable unkindness. "Cousin, you can''t believe what this man said in a trance, can you? He is a man with a criminal record, and he has a grudge against our family. It''s no surprise that he kidnaps mango. "


    Tang Tang''s face is expressionless, and she can''t see her thoughts at this time.


    Demi looked at the gloomy and arrogant man in the sofa, then saw the calm and pale woman beside her. At last she stamped her feet and said to moshiqian on the other side, "brother in law, he has admitted that the little mango is in his hand. Don''t you ask the bodyguard to catch him and send him to the police station. What''s the plan to give him 100 million yuan?"


    Chi Huan thought to himself that Jin Sihan was not asking for 100 million yuan, or that it would not be difficult to redeem his daughter with 100 million yuan from Mo Shiqian''s family, but he would not want his money.


    His dare is that -


    let you calculate that I will frame me, and I will let you compensate my wife and convert soldiers.


    True. Unusual brain circuits.


    When Demi saw Mo, she did not pay attention to him at all. Instead, she looked at old Xia, "Uncle..."


    Xia Lao was angry because he suddenly learned about his daughter''s divorce. He just couldn''t get angry because of this, so he kept holding on. At this time, he raised his voice and said, "sion, this scum is here. What do you mean by sitting there watching? Is it difficult that you and Tang Tang get divorced, and now their daughter''s life and death are all ignored? "


    Jin Si cold eyebrow tip picked up slightly, "divorce?" He turned to take a cigarette and smiled, "no wonder uncle Xia is going to have such a heavy hand. He is not easy to climb the Laurence family. As a result, his daughter is useless and even his husband can''t keep it. Tut..."


    Xiatangtang closed his eyes, took a deep breath and whispered, "the little mango is gone What we find is in your hands, so we naturally think If it''s a misunderstanding, I''d like to apologize to you. As long as you return the little mango to me, I promise that this event will never happen Our family will thank you, too. "


    The man listened to her with a smile on his lips, but he didn''t give her any response. His left elbow with no smoke fell on the armrest of the sofa, and he stood up lazily, and said modestly to Mo through the blue and white smoke, "Mr. Mo, it''s not early, and I''ve said what I should say. If you want to send someone to take me off, I''ll start now, or I''ll go back to rest."


    Without waiting for Mo to speak, Xia Tangtang said quickly, "let''s go."


    Chi Huan is slightly surprised.


    People are coming, they really don''t plan to do it?


    Demi said incredulously, "are you dizzy, cousin? Or do you still think about this man? He kidnapped your daughter. You let him go. You are crazy PA! "


    With a very clear and crisp sound, Demi was directly knocked down by this slapstick fan, and fell not far from Xia''s old leg. Xia Tangtang''s hands were red, and her face under black hair was not gentle in the past, but Yu Lingli said, "don''t let me know that you did what my daughter didn''t see, otherwise, don''t say that marriage was wishful thinking, and you didn''t study hard at school and fooled around with men Things shake out, I see which big family with a face dare to ask you! "Her attitude obviously angered Xia, "Xia Tangtang, are you really fascinated by this man..."


    "I said let him go, let him go. My daughter is a man of gold and can''t have any accidents. He has been in prison for five years. He has no right, no money, no family, only a cheap life. What should we do if we move him and he moves little mango? The life of little mango is much more precious than that of him. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Looking at Xia Tangtang and Jin Sihan''s gloomy face, she could see that the line of his jaw was stretched, and the bottom of his eyes was full of black irony.


    A cheap life It''s really good to stimulate him like this.


    "Don''t you roll?" said Begonia, looking down


    Jin Sihan pressed the cigarette end and stood up.


    He was thin and very tall, standing in front of the woman even more straight, he lowered his head to her ear and gently blew a breath, whispered and laughed, "I am cheap, this hundred million, I hope your precious daughter can wait."


    Begonia closed his eyes.


    The man left directly.


    Xia Lao had to send someone to follow him when he went out. Mo Shiqian took back his sight and said lightly, "Xia Dong, Jin Sihan is a dangerous element. For the safety of little mango, you should not interfere. We will deal with it ourselves."

 Chapter 516

    In the study on the second floor, the medicine box is spread out on the desk. Chi Huan''s eyebrows and eyes are lowered. The radian of his red lips is very light. It should be said that there is almost no radian.


    After Jin Sichan left, Xia Tangtang ignored Xia Lao in rage and Demi in tears, and even asked her if she could talk to her alone.


    Although Chi Huan was a little surprised, he agreed without much thought.


    Then they left the others and went straight upstairs.


    Xia Lao''s slap fan was heavy. The servant came in with the medicine box and withdrew.


    Chi Huan wipes the medicine for her, drooping his eyebrows and eyes lightly. "What do you want to say to me?"


    "One thing It may hurt Miss Chi. "


    "She did it," you said


    Xia Tangtang was quiet, and his voice was very low. "The divorce between son and I should be announced soon, but The identity of little mango, I hope, can Confidentiality. "


    Pool Huan Zheng for a few seconds, confused, "identity of little mango?"


    See her doubt, it seems that Begonia also confused, "you don''t know?"


    "I know What? "


    "Sion didn''t tell you, little mango Isn''t it his daughter? "


    Chi Huan slowly took her hand back.


    Looking at her expression, Xia Tangtang realized it and said, "sorry, I Thought you knew. "


    Chi Huan lowered her head. "I don''t know," she put the things in her hand on the table, and suddenly smiled, "if it wasn''t for you to tell me that you and he have been divorced I may not know now


    She looked at the soft and cool face in front of her eyes and pulled her lips. "Do you think I should know, too?"


    "I see you''re reconciled I thought he told you all about my relationship with him. "


    "Your relationship with him..." Chi Huan murmurs and repeats this sentence, "your relationship with him except for his ex-wife and ex-husband What else does it matter? "


    The accident in Xia Tangtang''s eyes is very hurtful to Chi Huan.


    Because as a bystander, she thought she should know something, but the man didn''t tell her half a word.


    Chi Huan closed her eyes. She tasted a handful of crabapple just now and adjusted her breath several times.


    She raised her hand and stroked her face. "Up to now, since all I know is what you told me, then tell me everything Why isn''t little mango his daughter? "


    Xia Tang frowned and thought for a few seconds. Finally, he relaxed his breath and opened his mouth. "When I saw him for the first time, I was pregnant for a month."


    "You Marry him with a child? "


    "We can only be regarded as Form marriage. "


    She didn''t even know.


    He never told her.


    Chi Huan didn''t even know whether he should be shocked by the sudden event or whether the man who just rolled around her that afternoon didn''t even say a word.


    Xia Tangtang''s soft, low and cool voice continued, "I was forced to marry at home at that time, and I spent my time sitting in a downtown coffee shop every day It happened that he had a blind date in that coffee shop during that time. "


    "About once every two or three days, the conditions of the date are very good, all kinds of beautiful, capable, elegant, sexy, virtuous There are many people who like him and come to pursue him well prepared, but the dating time has never exceeded ten minutes. "


    "I watched it for about half a month and guessed that he might be forced to marry at home, just like me. So when his date was late and he was going to leave directly, I went up and asked --"


    "just in time, we were forced to marry, and we didn''t want to get married for the time being, and the conditions were just the same, so we got married on the spot But these years are also different, no matter in economic or emotional terms, there is no intersection, is the standard form of marriage. "


    Chi Huan just listened quietly all the time, never making a sound or even making any response.


    She listened to every word Xia Tangtang said and understood every sentence.


    Even what she said should be a happy thing for her, but she really didn''t have such emotions.


    It''s just a layer of unspeakable coolness and ridicule that covers her heart.


    Xia Tangtang was originally a person with delicate and sensitive mind, and naturally saw her different emotions.


    She sighed softly, "I agreed with sion that I can''t tell anyone else, but..."


    Others


    Xia Tangtang thinks she already knows, just tell her.


    Chi Huan''s voice was not different, but it was light. "He should have told me that What are you going to tell me? "


    "For the moment I can''t let my dad know that little mango is not Sion''s daughter. "


    "So little mango is The daughter of Jin Sihan? "


    "Well.""You are divorced now. Why don''t you tell him directly?"


    "If I told him that he would never allow his daughter to call other men''s fathers by their surnames My father and his brother will not let him go. He suddenly comes out with a daughter. Little mango will be his weakness. I don''t want my daughter to be in any danger, and I don''t want If something happens to him again, it''s like this time, because little mango is Sion''s daughter, my father will care, otherwise... "


    She didn''t finish talking, only cold breathing.


    "You''re not going to tell him?"


    "He has the right to know, he will."


    Chi Huan nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Xia Tangtang and Jin Sichan are complex matters that she can''t understand and can''t interfere with. Besides, other people''s feelings, she has no right to ask anything more.


    "It''s not a grievance for me..." Chi Huan stood up, looked out of the window and smiled. He said in a few words, "but you think it''s your daughter''s grievance to me. Mo Shiqian thinks it''s your daughter. You have a real marriage relationship It''s nothing to me. Maybe he didn''t think about what long-term future he would have with me. It''s me who is amorous. "


    Xiatangtang is stunned. He wants to say something, but finds nothing to say.


    Chi Huan smiled at her with a smile. "You can discuss with him about little mango. It''s late. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    After that, she turned around and went straight out, straight downstairs.


    When Mo Shiqian saw her coming down, he stood up. Just when he wanted to talk, he found that her face was cold. He walked over with long legs and said, "Huanhuan..."


    Chi Huan didn''t look at him or pay attention to him. He walked past him and picked up the bag on the sofa. He said lightly, "you can solve your own problems. I''m back."

 Chapter 517

    Before Mo Shiqian''s reaction, she had already walked to the door with her bag.


    When she was near the door, her arm was grabbed by the man who came after her. "I''ll take you back."


    As a result, he was thrown away before he finished saying a word. The beautiful face of the woman was cold, "No." Mo Shiqian did not confirm until this time that she was really indifferent.


    Chi Huan has come out of the door.


    This time, the man catches up with her and clasps her arm. This time, she can''t shake it again.


    He frowned and looked down at her long hair, which had been blown away by the cold wind. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Tired and sleepy, I want to go home and sleep."


    However, she was tired on her face. When she was writing, her voice was a little soft. "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    He frowned. "It''s not easy to take a taxi in this place, let alone it''s so late now."


    She pulled her lips and said, "Mr. Mo, you either drive by yourself or drive by the driver. Usually, you don''t take a taxi. I''ll tell you that there is a taxi software now. It''s very convenient. If I have more money, someone will take the order."


    "Are you angry?"


    Question, but the tone is complete.


    Chi Huan closes her eyes. She is really tired. She has been spinning like a gyroscope since early today. Plus


    heart tired, she is more likely to crush people than she has been spinning like a gyroscope for three days.


    She covered her face, her voice was rustling, and she said wearily, "if you want to send it, let''s go."


    She said this like a compromise. Moshiqian couldn''t say anything more. After staring at her for a few seconds, he said, "get in the car first, and I''ll get the car key."


    Chi Huan didn''t speak. He took back his hand and walked to the parking lot.


    When waiting for Mo Shiqian to get on the car with the key, she has already sat on the copilot, fastened her seat belt, leaning her head to the side, closed her eyes, and seemed to be sleeping quietly.


    The light was dim and he reached for the light in the car.


    The warm orange light fell on half of her face, delicate and soft, and the thin curly eyelashes cast a shadow on her face.


    He wanted to talk to her, but she seemed to refuse.


    Mo Shiqian''s Adam''s apple rolled. At last, he didn''t wake her up. He planned to wait for her apartment to talk.


    In fact, Chi Huan didn''t even give him the chance to enter the apartment.


    As soon as the car stopped under the apartment building, she lowered her head and unfastened her seat belt. Without saying a word, she pushed the door of the car out of the car and walked into the apartment building.


    After the man parked the car, the long legs quickly caught up with her.


    Until the elevator door, she just looked at the closed elevator door, a faint voice, "I arrived, you go back, now it''s very late."


    Mo Shiqian reaches out and presses the up key. The elevator door opens soon.


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak any more. He raises his feet and goes in.


    He followed in, too.


    Up to the door of the apartment, she opened the door according to the code, walked in and then turned around without looking up. She looked down at his chest and said, "it should be enough to get to the door. I''m really sleepy, and I don''t have the energy to greet you."


    She said, closing the door.


    The door panel was held by the man''s hand.


    His voice was low and unchanging. "What did Tang Tang tell you?"


    He was sure that she was in a normal mood until she talked to her alone.


    Chi Huan lifted her lips, put her hand on the doorplate and took it back. She walked forward two steps, raised her hand and pushed it on his chest, which pushed the man back to make progress. Then she raised her head and smiled, "now, I just want to take a bath and go to sleep."


    At last, he entered the door cleanly and closed it with a bang.


    When I think of Mo Shiqian, it seems that she knows the password of her apartment and locks it back.


    Mo Shiqian was caught off guard, so she closed the door.


    Chi Huan enters the door, throws down the bag in his hand, goes directly into the bathroom, peels off all his clothes and throws them aside, opens the shower and lets the warm water fall from his head.


    Until the white heat of dense dispersion, just a little dispel the cool of this autumn night.


    Mo Shiqian, as she guessed, knew the password of her apartment unconsciously.


    But she''s locked up.


    It was a little over midnight, and the cold and upright man stood outside the door and raised his hand to press the doorbell.


    After pressing a few times, he knew that Chi Huan would not open, so he would not continue.


    Man looked at the closed door, thin lips gradually pursed, finally pursed into a straight line.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed her number.


    Most of the time, she won''t take it.


    Chi Huan really can''t answer his phone. She can''t even hear it when she hears it. Besides, when she takes a bath in the bathroom and puts her mobile phone in the bag on the sofa, she can''t hear it at all.


    It was the doorbell, and she heard a few faint sounds.


    It just didn''t ring a few times.


    The night was very deep. Although there was light in the corridor, it was very quiet everywhere.Mo Shiqian is upset because of her sudden emotional ups and downs. At first, she was pressed, but with the busy voice in the phone, she was picked up little by little and jumped out of the calm water.


    What is she angry about?


    Of course, he knew that it was about what Tang told her, because it was only after that that that she suddenly changed.


    But what will Xia Tangtang say to her? Nine out of ten he can guess


    But he could not guess which sentence made her so.


    After not knowing how many times he was hung up automatically, he turned to call Xia Tangtang. This time, he answered quickly. His voice was so gloomy that he didn''t even think of himself, "what did you say to her?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Xia Tangtang said, "sorry, I think you made up after you came back from Jiangcheng, and I thought you told her everything She seems very angry. You didn''t tell her that little mango is not your daughter. "


    Mo Shiqian frowned and became a mountain peak. He didn''t speak.


    Xia Tang smiled and said, "IMON, you''ve been working all these years More and more don''t understand women''s heart, "she didn''t say much, because her own things are enough for her to be exhausted, let alone someone else''s, the whole person curled up in a chair, hands half face, tired way," your future is still very long, slowly grind it, I know you think of wisdom, think are very practical things But women are different. "


    After hanging up the phone, he stood outside the door for a long time, with his head down, wondering what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Chi Huan came out dressed in a bathrobe. She wiped her hair and blew it. She went back to the living room and picked up her mobile phone and turned it over.


    Many missed calls come from moshiqian.


    Stop ten minutes ago, never again.


    She stared at it for almost a minute, but it was still quiet. There was no expression on her face. She turned off her cell phone with one touch, and then turned directly back to her bedroom.


    Turn off the light and go to sleep.


    What can I say tomorrow? She''s really tired.


    Tired is tired, but Chi Huanyuan thought that she would lose sleep, but she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep in the past, and even fell asleep to noon.

 Chapter 518

    When she opened her eyes again, the sun was already very bright. She stretched and relaxed. She seemed to be sleeping for a long time, and the whole person was very lazy.


    After getting out of bed and washing, she looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock.


    I''m hungry.


    Originally, she wanted to go out for lunch together, but now she''s probably had it. While pressing the power on button, Chi Huan casually considered whether to go downstairs or take out.


    After power on, there is no missed call, only a simple SMS.


    Lunch is out of the door.


    Those who write are naturally modest.


    Pool Huan''s lips pull out a little light radian, I don''t know whether it''s a smile or a mockery.


    She went to open the door and saw that there was a heat preservation box in the middle.


    If you don''t eat it for nothing, what the man sent or asked others to send is always better than what is out there.


    As a result, before she stepped out, she saw the plumes of smoke floating to her.


    She turned her head and went straight into the dark bottom of the man''s eyes.


    He looked at her without a word.


    The color of blue and white curls up like nothing.


    Chi Huan picks up the heat preservation box on the ground and turns to enter the room.


    The tall man followed her.


    Chi Huan put the heat preservation box on the tea table and sat down on the sofa. She didn''t make up, and she also wore loose and casual clothes. Her long hair was tied at will, and she looked free, neither warm nor haggard.


    He had snuffed out the cigarette end, and when he came in, he threw the cigarette end into the trash can. The voice was dull in her breath. "Eat first."


    She leaned back on the sofa, looked up at him, held her forehead and chuckled, "in the days without you, to be honest, I''ve had a good life, neither sweet nor so much "I''m not happy," she said, looking at his slightly changed handsome face with a low voice. "Before yesterday, I didn''t think that we could really get back together. But before last night, I didn''t even think that we could get back together..."


    She paused as if she could not find the right adjective, so she licked her lips and smiled.


    Although she did not finish speaking, but some of the meaning of expression, silence is better than voice.


    After half a minute''s silence, she said, "Mo Shiqian, why don''t we..."


    When she considered this sentence, she was still hesitating in her mind whether she should say that it''s better for us to calm down a few times or not.


    But she still can''t say the words, because the man guessed her later words, his eyes suddenly shrank, then he suddenly leaned down, grabbed her chin, blocked her mouth, and cut off the rest of her words.


    It wasn''t a long kiss, but after the kiss, the man''s lips were still close to her. His breath was burning and his voice was dull. "If you didn''t tell you that it made you uncomfortable or unhappy, you can get angry with me, but Chi Huan, after five years, we just made up yesterday. You''re going to tell me to part?"


    He knew that she was angry, and he even realized his mistake from Xia Tangtang''s gentle reminder.


    But he didn''t expect that she should be understated and ready to break up.


    "Maybe it''s a mistake to make up with you."


    The man''s voice can''t be suppressed, even with a fierce color, "Chi Huan!"


    He was short of breath, a little disordered, his eyes fixed on her.


    She didn''t dodge, so she looked at him.


    There was mockery in those eyes, mockery of him, more mockery of herself, and the latter pricked his nerves more than the former.


    His voice was muffled. "Happy."


    She didn''t speak.


    He said, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry," Chi Huan murmured and repeated the three words, laughing. "You say I''m sorry. Why are you saying I''m sorry?"


    Do you really feel sorry because you are wrong, or because she is angry?


    The man''s voice is a bit deep and hoarse, "I shouldn''t have kept it from you"


    in fact, he didn''t think of "keeping it from you". His temperament is such that when it comes to pass, she will naturally know, so he didn''t specifically explain.


    She looked him in the eyes and asked with a smile, "do you love me?"


    Mo Shiqian''s lips moved, trying to pronounce some syllables, but before he could pronounce them, she took her words first, like saying to herself, "although you didn''t say it, I default that I love you..."


    The curve on her lips became cynical again. "Do you think that you are not really married, little mango is not your daughter, and there are no other women around you these years? I should be moved, rather than blame you for this trivial thing?"


    He didn''t speak. His eyes were like ink inkstones that had been knocked over.


    She didn''t open her face. Her eyes went wrong with him and fell on the carpet. "I can accept it, whether you''ve been married or have children Five years ago, I chose to break up. Now that I broke up, you don''t need to be responsible for me and our feelings. You have your freedom, and I don''t care about all the consequences of making a choice, but I love you and don''t want to leave you because of these. "He stared at her eyes a little bit of the waves.


    "I love you, as you said when you just came back, as long as you are not married, you can do anything to me, as long as you get divorced, I still want to be with you When Xia Tangtang told me that you had divorced, I thought, did you come back to me because you couldn''t forget me, just because I dumped you that year, so I was not so frank, so I had the cheek to go to you. "


    Although she was smiling on her face, the shadow in the smile and the self mockery made Mo''s heart tip pull up. It seemed that someone had reached into his chest, held his heart, and pinched it hard, which made him suffocate.


    "It''s funny to think about women. True love is amorous. If you don''t say it, you will acquiesce that you love me to the point where you can''t love me, and you especially love self brain supplement and self comfort. If you don''t take the initiative, your attitude will be high and cold, and you will be far and near. I will always find excuses for you, like an innate instinct."


    "Huanhuan..."


    "Mo Shiqian, do you really love me? Do you really want to break the mirror and reunite and never part again? When you just came back, you forced me to beat my boyfriend in name. I didn''t connive at you once. I waited on you when you were hurt. I hate you for letting me be a junior. But I still can''t bear to hurt you. You can only cut myself with a knife. Can''t you feel it, or do you really feel that I''m afraid you dare not turn against you? "


    In the end, her eyes are red, but her face is colder, and her voice seems to overflow from her teeth. "I''m so cheap, have you ever thought about my feelings? Have you ever stood in my perspective and wondered if Chi Huan would feel sad and lonely because he thought I had a child with other women? What great thing or sacrifice did I ask you to do for me? If you make me happy, you will die? "

 Chapter 519

    Her pupils were very black, but the white part of her eyes was red, her emotions were all hidden in her eyes, and she was so fresh that she burst out, burning like fire.


    Chi Huan takes his eyes back and looks at his face again. A few seconds later, he closes his eyes and says coldly, "I don''t want to hear you explain anything now, and I don''t want to see you again. Go back. There are things like little mango and Liang manyue waiting for you to be busy and worried. I also need time to be calm Others, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Finish saying these, she gently breathed a sigh, then opened eyes to stand up, do not see him to leave.


    He still held his hand.


    Chi Huan is not surprised. He always wants to say something.


    So she didn''t break away, just stood in her original position.


    He said, "what do you mean after a while?"


    She didn''t speak.


    "You want me to think we''ve never made up?"


    Chi Huan has calmed down, and her red eyes have gradually returned to black and white. She looks back at him, "if you think so, you can."


    You can?


    The strength on the wrist suddenly increased, and the pain made her frown.


    "You hurt me."


    He looked at her and said, "no way."


    Two words, simple, dull, but clearly with the spirit of no leeway.


    It''s no surprise that Chi Huan laughs at his lips.


    He wanted to be true as she said, but in vain she had known him in the past, although now she seems to know him far less than she thought.


    Mo Shiqian turns to hold her cold and soft hand and says slowly, "you only learn to adapt to the life without me in this period of time. When I come to see you in a period of time, your attitude will only be worse than today."


    That''s right.


    "Happy."


    She didn''t respond. She was very pale.


    "I didn''t want you to know, I just thought, sooner or later, you''ll know."


    "You really don''t want to let me know, but you don''t want to let me know. There are some things that I can understand as your character doesn''t like to do many explanations, but there are some things, even if you don''t want to say to me personally, as long as you express this meaning to the people around you a little, whether it''s fashionable or Xia Tangtang They understand you and have a delicate mind. Whatever you say, they will convey it to you. "


    She smiled softly and said, "if it wasn''t for xiaomango to be kidnapped and xiatangtang to talk to me alone, I still don''t know today. To say it, if it wasn''t for liangmanyue to just stab her foot horizontally, if it wasn''t for her to be more involved in a business and more than a word, we wouldn''t go to Jiangcheng at all, and we wouldn''t make up Is that right? "


    Is that it?


    It seems that it is.


    But it doesn''t seem to be.


    Chi Huan looks down at him as if he is waiting for his answer, but he just seems to be mocking.


    He looked at her, his voice was hoarse. "I thought you didn''t love me, hated me or even disgusted me," the man''s hand tightened and he finally stood up, hugged her shoulder and hugged her into his arms. His voice was low and deep. "You are right. If my mother didn''t call me to deal with the full moon, I would have no reason to stay. I would have been back to Paris. ¡±At that time, after her "circumcision event", he would not dare to approach her again. After a while, he went to Licheng alone to see his parents, and then he was ready to go back to Paris.


    I''m afraid that if I stay here and see her again, I can''t help but do something to hurt her.


    However, as Jin Sihan said at the beginning, it''s not because of Liang manyue that he will stay. It''s just a grand reason. He really needs to take charge of her affairs, leave a few people, leave some money, and even throw it directly to the fashion.


    After five years, she didn''t dare to believe anything, and he was even more unable.


    Moshiqian put his arms around her waist. The strength of his arms became heavier and heavier. It seemed that he wanted to embed her in his own body. All around him were his clear masculine taste and low and dull voice. "After the stability of Paris, I would like to come to you, but I think it''s humbling to come to you again..."


    After a while, his hoarse voice wrapped in a faint smile, "so, your agent came to me, and I came."


    Chi Huan purses her lips, dodges her head and wants to leave his arms, but the man''s arms are too tight for her to break away.


    I don''t want to be too fierce. I can only turn my face away from him and ignore him.


    He lowered his head, buried his chin in her shoulder, and his hot breath was all sprayed on her neck. "I''m afraid that I''ll have another chance and force you to take a knife and cut yourself, so I think I''d better go far."


    Chi Huan is not cold or hot. "Why didn''t I let you go now and see you go a little further?"


    "You love me, of course I won''t go."


    "I''ve been disappointed with you, and I don''t want you to Well. "


    The man kisses her as usual, and doesn''t let her just say something he doesn''t like to hear. "And then, if you''re angry, I''ll kiss you."His kiss pecked at her cheek, and he said in a low voice, "don''t be too late now, I''ll make you."


    She is still pulling her pretty face without saying a word. She doesn''t look at him or talk to him.


    Seeing her silence, Mo Shiqian pressed her face and kissed her cheek. "Happy."


    She said faintly, "you still didn''t say why you didn''t tell me about your wife and daughter after you made up."


    Even if it''s about telling her.


    But she just felt that he didn''t even prepare for it.


    He stared at her and said in a deep, dumb whisper, "I''m not right."


    Chi Huan bowed his head, broke off his hand that fell on her waist, then walked towards the floor to floor window, turned his back to him and said, "this is not a question of right and wrong, this is..."


    She smiled in a low voice, and then followed, "have you ever thought that you have been thinking about me for years, whether it''s because you love me and can''t forget me, or because you hate me and don''t want me to leave you, so even if you make up, you will subconsciously abandon me outside your world."


    Behind him came the sound of men''s hurried footsteps.


    "You don''t have to rush to explain, because I don''t think you have thought about it, so I don''t understand it," chihuan turned around, looked at the man who had come to her as expected, and said with a smile. "I''m here, and I won''t go anywhere. Anyway, with your power and ability, I can''t escape your sight. When you want to come to me, I won''t catch people. There''s no need In a hurry. "


    She turned back and opened the curtains.


    It''s sunny outside in autumn, blue sky, cool and warm.


    "I won''t eat the lunch you sent me if you stay here. I may eat it if you leave. After all, I''m really hungry."


    For a long time, there was no concept of time.


    Chi Huan didn''t turn around until she heard the sound of the man''s footsteps going away and the sound of the door opening and closing.

 Chapter 520

    He''s gone.


    The villa is empty.


    Chi Huan stood in the backlight, looking at all the quiet things, and his heart was empty for the most part, but he was surprisingly calm again. He felt that he had not been so calm for a long time.


    The weather is good, it really makes people feel good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the fine weather, Chi Huan picked up after lunch and drove out for a walk.


    At about 4:00, I came out of the shopping mall and threw the shopping bag into the trunk. I was hesitating whether I would buy some more food and go back to make dinner for myself or ask leisurely to come out and eat with her. Before I took out my mobile phone and unlocked it, I vibrated first.


    She looked at the caller ID. it was her agent.


    When she pressed her finger, she did not hesitate to take it.


    "Happy."


    When Chi Huan got back to the car, his voice was lazy. "What''s up?"


    "You haven''t picked up the play for several months. Director Zhang asked me to make you the heroine of his next book. You What''s your intention? "


    "Zhang Dao?"


    Speaking of this internationally famous director, she chose Jiang song to push the film he was making five years ago, and there has been no chance of cooperation in these years, or even meeting him.


    "Yes, he called me personally and said that the role is suitable for you. I hope you can participate."


    Chi Huan pulled his lips. "I remember Zhang''s films are usually made by cloud sur. Is it suitable for me?"


    She and clod sur went to court to fight over the termination of the contract. After joining Tang Ying, she basically didn''t cooperate.


    "Cough Since director Zhang came to see you, he should have no problem. He wants to invite you to dinner and talk to you face to face Do you have time in the evening? "


    On the way to the restaurant, Chi Huan is still wondering whether Mo Shiqian gave her some practical help in her career?


    It''s quite like his style.


    But after talking about the script, Chi Huan didn''t think so at all.


    The western restaurant with elegant environment can see the bloody sunset outside by the window.


    Chi Huan drinks juice and looks down at the script. There is no obvious change on her face. She is surrounded by Zhu Zhu, her agent, and there are two men sitting opposite her. One is Zhang Yan in her fifties, and the other is Pei Yi in her thirties.


    Pei Yi has always been Zhang Yan''s imperial male master. His private relationship is also excellent. It''s no surprise that he came here.


    Zhu Zhu stared at Chi Huan''s side face for half a minute, then smiled at the opposite side, "Zhang Dao If we have the chance to cooperate with you, we will certainly not get it, just... " Her tone of voice was delayed for a few seconds, and her face was still smiling, "I saw that the script is a good one, and I believe that Zhang guides your strength, but In the play with the bed play, should be a double


    Zhang Yan didn''t answer her. He looked at Chi Huan gently and sharply. "Miss Chi, what do you mean?"


    Chi Huan put down the juice, raised her eyes and smiled, "Zhang Dao means that I don''t need a double, let me do it myself?"


    "Yes, it must be the actors themselves."


    In person


    This scale is really not small. There are several long shots that are comparable to the movie of love.


    This is not a small sacrifice for the actress.


    What''s more, with her status and fame today, she has no need to fight for her position or turn over again in this way.


    Chi Huan holds her head on her hands and looks at the setting sun, which is slowly sinking outside. She has some taste of not laughing and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Pei Yi looks at her. His vision is very good. He can see her thin ears, the thin and shallow fluff. His voice is deep and with a smile, "I heard that you haven''t made a boyfriend for many years."


    She has been a legend in the circle for many years. Other people are the legend of gossip. She is a strange figure who has no one close to her.


    Boyfriend?


    Chi Huan takes back her sight and chuckles, "yesterday and today, I quarreled."


    Moshiqian has done a good job. At least she and him have been killed. If it is really public, even if it is public that he and xiatangtang have divorced in this period of time, there will be no more rumors.


    Zhu Zhu coughed and said gently, "if you don''t need a double, don''t say Huanhuan isn''t too happy I don''t think Huanhuan''s boyfriend will agree. "


    Chi Huan hasn''t thought about Mo Shiqian''s disagreement. Let alone their current relationship, it''s questionable whether she can accept the script.


    After a meal, she said, "director Zhang, I can''t answer you now. I''ll think about it later and call you back in two days."


    After Zhang Yan and Pei Yi leave, Zhu Zhu can''t wait to ask her, "happy, what do you mean when you said that there was a boyfriend quarreling yesterday and today?"


    Chi Huan glanced at her and said lightly, "it''s not the literal meaning, which word is difficult to understand?"


    "Mo "Modesty in ink?"


    "Well."Zhu Zhu''s expression became indescribable. He could not help but ask carefully, "you Don''t mind He has a family? "


    "Divorced."


    "Divorced?!"


    "Well, keep it secret. I don''t know what people will do to you if they say it with a big mouth."


    Zhu Zhu had never slowed down from shock and became excited! That''s the president of cloud sur! You still don''t hold tightly and quarrel with him. Are you strong or have your brain been chewed by the dog?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan said quietly, "I dumped him five years ago, and what''s the trouble?"


    Zhu Zhu, "..."


    "For For what? "


    For what?


    It''s hard to say exactly why. Last night''s event was just a tipping point. They were separated by five years, accumulating countless grudges and suspicions.


    Break a mirror and make a circle.


    How can we shake hands and make peace forever.


    It''s not so easy.


    She asked him whether he loved her or not, and now she was also a bit confused. She was obsessed with this, whether it was love or obsession.


    After all, at the beginning, their feelings were destroyed at their best.


    It''s really unpleasant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    1999¡£


    Although 1999 is a place of entertainment, it is not noisy.


    Ning leisurely looked at the two handsome men, coughed in a low voice, took the wine from the waiter, and complained, "can''t you make a good appointment if you want to talk to me, so you can abduct me from the street?"


    Scared to death, I thought I met a kidnapper.


    The fashion only drinks wine, and his eyelids are too lazy to lift. If he didn''t buy 1999 back, he would be here today. Moshiqian doesn''t want to listen to this nonsense.


    Mo Shi looks at her modestly. Her eyes are dark and deep. There is no fluctuation. Her voice is low. She opens slowly. "These years, you should be the one who knows her best."

 Chapter 521

    Ning leisurely wrinkled his nose, "she? Are you talking about joy? "


    "Well."


    In addition to Huanhuan, this man really won''t have anything else to look for her.


    The taste of this wine seems very good. She can''t help but take two more sips. Then she put down the cup she held, looked up straight, and said, "I don''t know if I know her. I''m glad she doesn''t know as well as I do."


    When the ink is dark, the eyes are as deep as the sea, dark, and the lips are thin, but there is no sound.


    Ning leisurely and slowly considered, "when she was 14 years old, her parents divorced, and her mother chose to go abroad with her later husband for development. She basically ignored her. As for her father, he was busy with social work and all kinds of lovers all day, and didn''t care much about her except for giving her enough material life."


    He knows all this.


    "I ask, these days I''m not here."


    Ning leisurely smiled, shrugged and didn''t answer directly. Instead, she went on with the previous words, "so, although she seems to be tired of being coquettish, she may be a person for a long time. Her own affairs are usually to report happiness rather than worry, especially the bigger things, even if asked, she always takes a few words lightly."


    It is.


    "Ink when modest slowly light way," she said, she had been banned, poor and down


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Yes, but not clear enough."


    When he was in Jiangcheng, he sent people to investigate Chi Huan''s life over the years, but the result of the investigation was very rough, basically similar to her grievance that she was very poor.


    She was killed by SR and sued for two years. In order to pay the liquidated damages, she emptied all her savings and couldn''t get a job. She soon sold all her RV, even all her bags and jewelry, all the luxury goods that could be exchanged for money, to make a living.


    He didn''t drink, lit a cigarette and put it between his fingers. "She used to live in a cheap rental house, hundreds of dollars a month. She was old and broke. At night, there were mice crawling. There were 900 million in her account. Why didn''t she move?"


    Rather leisurely stare, "nine billion is not gone?"


    Mo Shi looked at her coldly. "You know nothing about her, my friend of nearly ten years."


    The fashion saw that he was a little angry, and his eyes drifted over. "OK, half a dozen, you have a fierce face. If you know her so well, how can you just get together and be kicked?"


    Ning leisurely knew Chi Huan for ten years, but he knew Chi Huan for ten years.


    Only, there is a gap of five years.


    Rather leisurely didn''t care about his temper and scratched her head. "She took 100 million yuan to my father and said it was to compensate our family. I thought she gave it back to your family or to charity."


    Those money, these years there is no sense of existence, she naturally defaults to No.


    She also thought that Chi Huan would not spend it, but she did not think about how to deal with it.


    Mo Shiqian was more angry. "She gave 100 million yuan to your family. You can''t help her when she lives in such a dirty and poor place?"


    Rather leisurely, "the money that she rents a house is I borrow to lend her."


    "You won''t take more?"


    It''s popular. "


    he hasn''t seen such a bold and upright person who can question the person who is borrowed money. Why don''t you take more such a cheeky person.


    She asked me to borrow 5000 yuan and I gave 10000 yuan to her. Later I went to find her and I knew where she had moved. I asked her to go back and find another place or live with me. She refused to do anything about it


    Chi Huan has always had more ideas than her. She can''t make up her own mind how to take them for her.


    When they paid liquidated damages for the loan, their family did not hesitate to call her tens of millions.


    "You live with don Yueze, how can she live with you?"


    "


    the fashion pinches its eyebrows, interjects and forcibly drags the topic back to the track," do you come to ask someone else''s best friend, or do you come to question whether they have treated your woman well in these years? "


    Rather leisurely good temper, regardless of his broken attitude, "do you want to know about Huanhuan with me? What''s up? "


    The man half closed his eyes. "All."


    "


    do you know what normal communication is?


    She thought for a moment, abruptly and cautiously said, "you suddenly want to know what joyous things are. Didn''t you break it off last time in the hospital? You don''t want to force her to be your junior, do you want to kill her? "


    When Mo looked at her modestly, his voice was suddenly hoarse, and even he had an untimely dumb smile, "forcing her to death?"


    "You''ve cut her off."


    The man is silent and clear, "but she loves me."


    "Of course she loves you. If she doesn''t love you, you can make her hurt herself?" Ning leisurely looked at the beautiful, cold and impeccable face in front of her eyes, suddenly understood it, and then smiled softly, "don''t you know why she hurt herself with a knife to this day?"There is a piece of ash at the end of the smoke body. It falls quietly on the men''s expensive trousers. When the air flows, it will disperse.


    Rather leisurely face cold down, "because she loves you, but is greedy for the feeling with you, you force her to be a lover, she is not willing, but can not defeat your power, but also the weakness in her heart, she can not forgive this weakness, so she can only find a way to self punish, chat to comfort the restless conscience."


    When Mo Shiqian''s car stopped downstairs of chihuan apartment, he just received a call from his secretary.


    He put the car out, picked up his cell phone and answered, "what''s up?"


    "I don''t know if I should tell you something"


    he narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "I don''t know if I need to tell something. I can deliver my resignation letter tomorrow."


    The Secretary said busily over there, "it''s Miss Chi''s business."


    "Say."


    "Today, it was revealed to me that Zhang Yan''s book for making the new film he is preparing seems to be quite large in scale."


    "She took it?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that she didn''t agree or refuse. She said that she would reply coughing and coughing several days ago. Her agent asked me to tell you that while she was not ready to take over, she was completely dismissed. With her current position, there was no need to take over."


    Mo Shi Qian narrowed his eyes, did not show his voice and color, and said in the same tone, "what else can I do?"


    "No, No."


    Before the doorbell rings, Chi Huan ends the conversation with Zhu Zhu.


    She leaned back against the balustrade on the balcony, blowing the night wind, "pushed this movie for me in two days."


    Zhu Zhu was slightly surprised. "Do you think clearly?"


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows. "How much do you need to think?"


    Zhu Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m afraid that you will devote yourself to art"


    "dedication is also limited. I''m just a layman. Have you ever seen the movie queen who mixed with me run away?"

 Chapter 522

    "You can do it, you know it."


    Zhu Zhu was worried at first, because she felt that Chi Huan had a little energy in her body. Fortunately, she was not stubborn, or she would have a headache.


    On the other hand, she doesn''t have to worry too much. In fact, it''s hard for those who are too stubborn in this circle to climb the peak of fame and wealth. Chi Huan is neither indifferent nor focused on fame and wealth, and the balance is just everywhere.


    Hung up Zhu Zhu''s phone pool Huan heard the doorbell.


    When she went to open the door, she guessed it was mo Shiqian. As soon as the door opened, it was a handsome man standing outside.


    He looked down at her, his eyes clear. "Can you come in?"


    Chi Huan smiled, "what if I said I couldn''t?"


    The man answered her with practical actions. He stepped out and landed on her side with one hand holding things and the other hand around her waist and brought her in.


    Enter the door, then close it.


    Chi Huan didn''t care about his forced entry, but he just turned around and walked into the living room, making a cup of tea for him with the attitude of hospitality, and put it on the tea table with fragrance.


    The man will always hold in the hands of things to her, low eyes looking at her white delicate face, micro dumb whisper, "to you."


    Red roses, two, simple bundle.


    Delicate petals and transparent water drops.


    Chi Huan didn''t answer, just picked up his eyebrows and looked at him, askew his head and smiled, "only after a long time, do you think clearly?"


    The man said peacefully, "don''t think about it."


    "Oh?"


    He held the rose''s hand still extended to her, as if she did not pick him up all the time, silent without any sign of shaking, "you go to find a vase to put it in."


    After all, Chi Huan reaches for it.


    She went straight back to her study. There was an empty vase on the desk. She used to raise flowers, but also roses. After he came to her home with a waist injury, the vase turned into an empty vase that could only be used as decoration.


    Mo Shiqian follows her into the study, leaning on the door frame and watching her side face and movements.


    After Chi Huan finished making the flowers, she was held by the man.


    "Happy."


    "Well."


    The man''s thin lips pressed against her ears, "I love you."


    Chi Huan''s long curled hair fell down, covering half of her face.


    She didn''t speak.


    His voice is hoarse. "I''m too bad for you."


    The breath scratched her ears, which was a little itchy. Chi Huan raised his face and asked with interest, "what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you," he said, mutely


    Chi Huan''s tone is lighter than his, "I know."


    Mo Shiqian''s voice is lower again, "I also clearly tell you that little mango is not my daughter, you will be happy."


    She just looked at him and waited for his next words.


    The man''s arm around her side waist side fall on the edge of the desk, her body trapped in this small side of the world, "I don''t say, probably because you stay with me, love me, I like this feeling."


    It''s not dark yet, but the city''s bustling lights are on.


    Chi Huan looks at this beautiful face, and after a long time, he realizes what he means.


    She didn''t know whether to be angry or funny.


    But the next second, she looked up and smiled.


    "Ha Ha ha. "


    It''s a kind of laughing to hear something particularly funny, but there''s really no real smile.


    Mo Shiqian tightens his arms and holds her. The tighter he holds her, the thinner his lips are. He silently holds his face against her delicate face and doesn''t speak.


    "You''ve got no need to share your dark thoughts with me."


    Quiet, he just opened, with a little smile, very shallow, shallow like an illusion, "rather than let you think I don''t love you, let you know I am dark."


    Chi Huan looked at him for a while and smiled, "Mo Shiqian, your confidence in my love for you is really outrageous."


    The man pecked her clean face and whispered, "I can''t give you a reason. You want to break up."


    Chi Huan wants to look at him with a smile. "Do you think I''m satisfied with your reason?"


    He''s really honest. He''s honest enough.


    He didn''t tell her, not because he didn''t worry about her feelings and ignored her, but because he knew clearly -


    just because he knew, he didn''t say a word.


    He was married, he had a wife, he had a daughter, but she was still willing to be with him and even love him.


    This fact makes him feel that she loves him very much.


    Chi Huan thinks that this man is a real motherfucker.


    She closed her eyes and lost her temper. She looked down at his arm around his waist and said calmly, "you let me go first."When a woman is angry and does not lose her temper, it is often more serious than her temper.


    Although no one has ever told Mo Shiqian about it, he still found it in Chi Huan.


    His arm left her soft and thin waist, but he built it back to the desk. She was still trapped in his arms. The dark pupils stared at her closely, as if she could not miss any emotional changes on her face.


    In fact, she didn''t lose her temper and even he didn''t realize it.


    These thoughts, hidden under the subconscious, he did not deliberately want to enjoy her "performance of love".


    Things about Begonia and little mango He has already announced it in a planned way, but this marriage involves the interests of all parties, so it takes time to arrange properly. In this stage of time, he unconsciously chooses to "forget" and "ignore".


    Chi Huan reached out to push him away and went to the window.


    Asshole.


    This bastard.


    She was used to it.


    He ate her to death.


    She adjusted her breath, looked at his tall figure reflected on the glass at the bottom of the night, closed her eyes and said lightly, "there is nothing else you can go back."


    He went behind her. "Yes."


    Chi Huan ignored her.


    "Zhang Yan''s movie doesn''t suit you. You pushed it."


    Dare to let her push the movie.


    She will not die.


    Chi Huan turns around and is about to speak, but before she can speak, the man begins to speak softly. "The director is good, and the movie is good. Although the part of love can cause criticism, the prospect is good."


    She thought that the man had changed his temper and was ready to persuade her. The anger in his heart subsided a lot. As a result, he said quietly, "don''t make a good movie because of your personal relationship with me. It''s a pity."


    The movie was originally made by the cloud sur. It didn''t need a word from him to stop shooting. He frowned and immediately shot it to death without flashing water.


    Ah, why are you so angry.


    She pulled her lips, smiled and stared at him, saying, "Mo Shiqian, get out of my house now."

 Chapter 523

    Mo Shi looked at her for a while, then nodded and said softly, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Chi Huan ignored him as usual.


    The man is thick cheeky, bow head quickly kissed on her face, deep dumb way, "sorry."


    She was unprepared. He kissed her. She pulled her face cold, raised her hand and wiped it. She had no words.


    At this time, Chi Huan didn''t understand what he said about the sorry. He simply thought that he apologized for it again.


    Although the weight of the word spilled from his lips is heavier than what he said before. It seems that it comes from the place where his soul is very deep, and it is particularly hoarse. It seems very serious. It sounds a bit sincere.


    In particular, she didn''t look at him directly, so she didn''t see his dark mood at the bottom of his eyes. Although she restrained it, she couldn''t hold it back, and it all showed.


    He said that although he also apologized, Chi Huan still felt that the man had no fear.


    In this way, the anger in her heart was a little smoothed.


    It''s not easy for moshiqian to say sorry sincerely.


    She waved her hand, still looking unhappy. "Hurry up."


    He has a good temper. "See you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    See you tomorrow.


    But the next day, he didn''t come to see her.


    Only called her after noon.


    Pool Huan Ao Jiao for a while, wait until the bell rings to 50 seconds before she orders to answer.


    Also did not take the initiative to squeak, the person lies in the balcony lazy person sofa to read a book, the day is not clear but warm, has the breeze to attack, holds up the mobile phone and so on the man to say a word.


    Mo Shiqian''s voice soon came out, and he said in a low voice over there, "happy, there is something urgent in Paris, I want to go back."


    She opened her mouth and asked in an emotional voice, "when?"


    After a moment of silence, before he could answer, Chi Huan heard the air stewardess''s announcement, "the plane is about to take off, please..."


    Take off now?


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, but didn''t give the man a chance to talk. She raised her hand and pressed the phone.


    On the plane, Mo Shiqian looks down at the cell phone that has been suspended suddenly. His thin lips are pursed and he wants to call back again without thinking much. But the stewardess has come towards him and says politely with a sweet smile, "Sir, the plane will be shut down immediately. Please shut down the cell phone."


    He frowned, a layer of grumpiness loomed over his eyebrows, but he still pressed the shutdown button.


    It will take more than ten hours to fly back to Paris. It''s already after midnight. She mostly sleeps down and calls her the next day. It''s estimated that she will be angry again day and night.


    He was pinching his eyebrows and getting headaches.


    He has been in Lancheng for a long time. When Wenyi was still there, there was no big problem. Now Wenyi is staying in Jiangcheng. The news of moshchen is not deliberately suppressed. People in Paris naturally receive the news soon.


    He was going to have lunch with Chi Huan at noon. He reported to her that he might go back to Paris in recent days. At least he could coax her again in these days. As a result, he got a call from there in the morning.


    He had to go back and deal with it himself.


    All the way down, he told his secretary to solve the problem in Lancheng. He just hung up the phone and didn''t dial her number. Then he came to Paris to report to him.


    I didn''t give her a call until I boarded the plane, but I said a word and got hung up.


    After Chi Huan hung up the phone, looking at the blue sky, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid.


    I can''t see, this cunning bitch, she''s going to be hard to get.


    Let him go. He''s straight back to Paris.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan calls Ning Youran and asks if she is free. They discuss and decide to go to the drama together.


    Better be at the hospital.


    Tang Yueze visits her brother, but they don''t want to hold her company. The two men talk about topics that she''s not interested in. Chi Huan''s phone call just saves her. She agrees if she doesn''t want to.


    Yin Chengfeng was hospitalized. He was seriously injured and had to lie down for several months.


    Ning leisurely went to pick up the phone outside and coughed when he was about to hang up. "They just talked about you Huanhuan, would you like to bring some presents to see him? "


    All the expenses of Yin Chengfeng''s hospitalization were paid by Mo Shiqian, and he also lost a large amount of money. He was the one who was injured. It was amazing not to tell him.


    After the incident, Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian parted ways. They also visited several times out of gratitude and apology, but His thoughts on her became more and more obvious. In order to avoid unnecessary emotional involvement, she gradually went away.


    She was silent for a while. "I''ll bring some fruit. You Tell him I''ll pick you up, so stop by and see him. "Ning leisurely understood her meaning naturally. When she came here, she would not stand up for justice, but she was afraid to give others another illusion, so she just let him know that she was just "by the way".


    Chi Huan picked out some more expensive fruits. Although he didn''t think he was short of them, he bought another bunch of flowers and took them with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Ning Youran''s way of understatement, he put forward a sentence. Later, Chi Huan would come to pick her up for a play. When he stopped by to visit him, Yin Chengfeng''s face went down. He instinctively wanted to smoke, but the hospital refused to let him. His cigarettes and lighters were confiscated by his mother.


    He looked at Tang Yueze. "Give me a cigarette."


    Tang Yueze looked at him coolly and faintly, smiling rather than laughing. "You have seen her several times and said a few words. Don''t tell me that you have deep feelings."


    Yin Chengfeng ignores him, looks at Ning leisurely with complicated eyes, smiles suddenly, and asks, "she is good with that man now?"


    Ning leisurely looked at the man on his side and said honestly, "it''s like fighting."


    Quarrel


    Quarrel is only when there is a relationship. It''s impossible for men and women who have no relationship to quarrel.


    "What is the place that the man is worth her to keep thinking about so much? She will jump on him when he is married?"


    Ning Youran already knows that moshiqian has divorced, but it hasn''t been announced yet. Chi Huan asks her not to talk about it, so she keeps it secret, even Tang Yueze doesn''t mention it.


    She shook her head. "Mo Shiqian He used to be very nice when he was happy. "


    Yin Chengfeng raised his eyebrows, his tone was unclear, and he seemed to be a little fidgety. "I don''t feel soft when I think I''m bad for her, or I will consume her like this?"


    Just then, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Ning leisurely took a look at him, made a Shhh gesture, and hurriedly ran to open the door.


    Chi Huan comes in with fruit and flowers.

 Chapter 524

    Yin Chengfeng looked at the things in her hand, and there was some mockery and bitterness in her eyes.


    Every time Chi Huan refuses him without trace, he feels that this woman is clear and decisive in the relationship between men and women. No space for blind thinking is reserved for people. Even every visit brings polite fruits and flowers.


    Why do you want a married man.


    He also heard that she cut the vein for the man.


    Chi Huan started to smile when she came in. She and Ning leisurely looked at each other, but soon wiped them off. She went to the bedside and put the other piled visiting gifts together. "Is the wound better? Will it hurt?"


    Yin Chengfeng still replied to her, "in another half a month you can leave the hospital."


    "Really not..."


    "Excuse me," Yin Chengfeng pulled his lips and looked at her. "You have to repeat this sentence every time you come."


    A little embarrassed.


    Chi Huan looks up and touches her hair. Unconsciously, she alleviates the awkward action. She smiles and says, "I can''t help it. Every time I see you, I feel very sorry."


    Yin Chengfeng stared at her for a while, and said with a low smile, "because you still love him?"


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    Tang Yueze, "..."


    The scene was completely embarrassing.


    Ning leisurely stands beside Tang Yueze silently, pulling the sleeve of his shirt to play, and the man glances at her.


    After a dead silence, Chi Huan said softly, "Yin Shao, don''t do this."


    Yin Chengfeng sighed, "I just don''t understand. Although there are more and more people protecting you in these years, no one in Lancheng dares to act on you, but the fame and wealth of the entertainment circle lure you to come here. Why can''t you walk out of an ex boyfriend?"


    Although Tang Yueze is free from harassment, it is only here. Other opportunities are her own and achievements are her own.


    He really can''t talk about the deep-rooted feelings of Chi Huanqing. After all, he hasn''t seen many people before and said a few words, but he can''t talk about the deep-rooted feelings.


    He just can''t understand and understand, so curiosity, together with the thrill of being a woman, and the regret of being spoiled by a married man, create this strong emotion.


    Chi Huan put down her moving things and stepped back a few steps, "don''t do what I said or thought..." She couldn''t find the exact words. After a few seconds, she smiled faintly. "I''m not here for fame and wealth, I just earned it. I always believe that I can earn it."


    She doesn''t believe that she can earn these years. She just


    What she needs so much to fight for is nothing more than a dream. It focuses her attention and leaves her no time to hurt her mind.


    Yin Chengfeng asked again, "will he marry you?"


    If he asked her if moshiqian would get divorced, she could nod her head.


    Will you marry her He didn''t really say that, even this time back to Paris, he just informed me when the plane was about to take off.


    She didn''t answer. Although she looked light, she couldn''t hide the gloom in the deep.


    Or rather leisurely finally walked past, holding Chi Huan''s arm and saying, "Huan Huan, aren''t we going to see a play? It''s time to go, or you''ll be late. "


    Chi Huan chuckles at Yin Chengfeng and says, "you''re good to heal. I''ll make an appointment with you and go first. I''ll see you later."


    Come back later, it''s nothing more than perfunctory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning leisurely leaves with Chi Huan.


    Tang Yueze sat on the sofa with his long legs up, and said without hesitation, "don''t think about it, just give up."


    "Do you think the man will divorce and marry her, or am I not her dish at all?"


    "When they were apart, they were just a big family. They loved each other, hated each other, felt guilty, and could catch fire when they met. I saw moshiqian''s wife once, looking at gentle and virtuous, but those eyes, except for her daughter, looked at other people cold and indifferent..."


    He said in a light voice, and finally smiled.


    Yin Chengfeng looked at him. "What do you want to say?"


    "When I listen to my mother''s gossip about the rich dog blood collection, I listen to her talk about Jin Er Shao''s girlfriend who married Mo Shiqian at the speed of light and lightning just after he was jailed. I see that woman Cold and stubborn. "


    It seems that there is no other reason to abandon her boyfriend who was jailed and marry another gaomen. But the president''s wife seldom mentions anything in any magazine. There is no exposure rate. People in the circle mention it - being in seclusion, having extremely weak communication, never appearing in public, quite mysterious.


    She said that she loves money and power. It''s really not like the clothes she wore that day, although not bad, they don''t match the identity of the president''s wife.


    Yin Chengfeng frowned hard. "Do you mean that Mo Shiqian''s relationship with his wife is not normal?"


    Tang Yueze shrugs his shoulders lightly and carelessly, "who knows, I only know that Chi he can''t love, because when the junior is too guilty, he also cut his hand, but he went to Jiangcheng with him the other day."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan and Ning leisurely watched a drama for several hours in the afternoon. Then they had dinner together in the evening. After dinner, they went for a walk by the river. At about eight o''clock, Tang Yueze came to pick up people. She drove back to her apartment.


    After the bath, I leaned against the bed with a book and looked at her and couldn''t help but look at her mobile phone.


    Knowing that the man is still flying in the sky at this time, she always subconsciously wants to see if there is any call from him.


    Sooner or later, I will be disgusted to death by this bastard.


    If you make a mistake, you don''t come to coax her. If you quarrel, you still fly to Paris.


    Just want her to show love for him. Does he show love for her?


    The more you think about it, the angrier you get.


    Today, leisurely advised her when she was walking along the river, "Huanhuan, since he has divorced, you still love him, some cognition you still need to put it right."


    "What cognition?"


    "After five years, I don''t mean that you can level the distance right away. In five years, he will change and you will. You will be suspicious of each other''s feelings. If you don''t know whether he wants to marry you or not, he probably doesn''t know where you love him He came to ask me about you last night. I don''t know how to express it in front of you. He was pretty I think he blames himself and loves you. "


    It''s just Mo Shiqian''s face. How turbulent is her heart? There are only slight waves on her face at most, not to mention what she shows in front of her irrelevant person.


    Self blame and heartache?


    She suddenly thought of that cry, and when she heard it, she felt very different.


    Chi Huan looked at the ceiling and sighed in the quiet bedroom, but he didn''t mention anything else except for a vague apology. He went to Paris without notice.

 Chapter 525

    She couldn''t read any more. She was lying in bed and tossing around. Her mind was full of complicated contents. She couldn''t sleep for a long time. She didn''t sleep until late at night until she put on the quilt.


    Mo Shiqian simply calculated the time difference and called her at 8 a.m. in Lancheng.


    The cell phone is silent, it lights up beside the pillow, and the woman is still sleeping.


    At two or three p.m. Paris time, he was sitting in a cool office. He was holding his eyebrows with his fingers. He looked down at the cell phone that had been automatically hung up. He wondered whether she was awake or unwilling to answer his phone.


    Finally, he slowly weaves a text message and sends it to the past.


    As soon as I put down my cell phone, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Song Shu pushed through the door. She wore a simple and capable professional dress, which was a little less powerful than Wenyi''s, and more exposed softness. "President, Kangding said you want me."


    "Well," the man did not lift his head, picked up the prepared document from the side and handed it to him. His voice was low and pleasant. "You have to deal with this whole thing yourself."


    Song Shu took a look at him, reached for it, looked down and swept it quickly. Her beautiful face immediately showed amazement. Subconsciously, she asked, "have you divorced your wife?"


    "Well."


    Song Shu opened her mouth. She didn''t show much shock because of her professional quality, but she didn''t retreat for a while. She is now the Department Manager of the clod sur public relations department. She did deal with the divorce when she announced it.


    She asked tentatively, "madam, this time Didn''t seem to come back with you? "


    Mo Shiqian looked up at her, and said softly, "is there anything else?"


    Song Shu naturally understood what he meant. Holding the document in her fingers, she bowed her head and said, "the president, I''ll go out first."


    He didn''t reply, and his eyes fell back on the screen of his notebook.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting up, Chi Huan naturally sees his missed calls and messages -


    back, don''t you know when to call again?


    She threw her mobile phone on the bed, got out of the bed, washed, tied her hair and came out just when she saw that the mobile phone on the bed was on, she pursed her lips, and finally went to pick up the mobile phone.


    The caller ID is indeed Mo Shiqian.


    She pursed her lips and finally took them.


    "Up?"


    "Well."


    The man chuckled, "why don''t you call me back?"


    "I have nothing to look for you," she said in a rather bland voice


    "Breakfast?"


    "No."


    "Go to eat first, and then call me. If you don''t, I''ll call you back in an hour."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She pinched the phone.


    What does the man really say makes people angry.


    It''s late. She turned over the stock she bought the day before yesterday. It''s too late to cook porridge or anything. She made a simple sandwich, made a cup of hot milk, and even made a meal in the apartment.


    An hour later, moshiqian''s phone call arrived as promised.


    She didn''t want to pick it up a bit, but when she thought that he was in Paris now, he still picked it up. Sitting in the big revolving chair in the study, she looked at the bright roses on the desk.


    She said lightly, "you have something to tell me."


    He said in a low voice, "I received a message temporarily yesterday. I wanted to call you on the way to the airport, but someone has been reporting to me Call you and you hang up again. "


    Chi Huan sneers, "it''s my fault?"


    "Blame me."


    She thought of course, but she didn''t speak.


    For a few seconds, Chi Huan heard a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone. It was soft, comfortable and clear. "President, this is a statement. If you have a look at it, I will send it tomorrow morning."


    This voice


    After five years, Chi Huan has met many different kinds of people in these years. For Song Shu, who has not met or talked with many times, she should not have remembered her voice, but she recognized it as soon as she spoke.


    When she heard Mo, she said modestly, "put it down, I''ll see later."


    "OK."


    A few seconds later, it was Song Shu who left. The man''s tone of indifference was a little gentle. "There are a lot of things here, it will take a while to finish --"


    he paused. Chi Huan held the mobile phone tightly without any reason. She knew that there must be many things waiting for him to deal with. Now Wenyi is still being dealt with by him Sent to Jiangcheng, things will be more.


    But think of their feelings, and a good day on the quarrel, another day he returned to Paris.


    This is supposed to be the time to eliminate the separation and cultivate feelings, but they are separated from each other, not in a time zone, not in a world.Then she listened to Mo Shiqian''s low and slow way, "if you don''t take the script recently, come to Paris to accompany me. When things are over, I will accompany you to settle down in Lancheng."


    Chi Huan is stunned. To be exact, she is stunned. "What?"


    "Come and stay with me for a while."


    Who asked? She asked the latter.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, moshiqian murmured in a demagogue tone, "you should come here and play for a few days, travel or shopping, and go back if you have another job, eh?"


    After returning to the peak, Chi Huan was lazy again. When she was relatively poor, she tried to make money from various notices. Now she basically makes movies, acts as a spokesperson, occasionally receives advertisements, and basically doesn''t touch others.


    In the past, Tang Yueze used to squeeze her as a cash cow. Now, when there is ink, he is modest in this relationship. Even if she has all kinds of willful big brands, he also turns a blind eye.


    Instead of answering this question, Chi Huan said something irrelevant, "is that Song Shu who just said that?"


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyebrows. "Can you hear that?"


    "She''s your secretary?"


    The man didn''t talk, smiled, or that kind of smile which sounded very happy.


    Chuckles pool Huan to be angry for a while, "laughs again I hang up the phone."


    His voice is low and mellow, and there''s also the fun with laughter in it. "Jealous?"


    She snorted, "I haven''t eaten your wife''s vinegar. I''ll eat her."


    "Then do you have a special question?"


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    "No," the man replied in a low voice, "she''s a department manager. She doesn''t have much direct contact with me at work. Besides, she has a stable boyfriend these years. You don''t need to be jealous."


    Chi Huan hums and laughs lightly, ignoring him.


    "I''ll have a schedule for you, eh?"


    She wanted to promise to settle down in Lancheng for her understatement. Although she didn''t want to let him give up so much, even though cloud sur was not what he wanted at the beginning, his thoughts in these years are all solid.


    People must have feelings for what they have spent their time on.

 Chapter 526

    "I won''t go."


    There was a few seconds of silence, "huh?"


    "Now your nominal wife is Tangtang. Paris is different from Lancheng. There are your partners, your subordinates and your opponents. I ran to stay with you. It seems that the influence is not very good."


    He said faintly, "the announcement will be made in the morning."


    "Oh..." She thought again in a long voice, "you announced your divorce on the front foot, and you mixed up with me on the back foot. People will still think that I was involved in you, leading to your divorce."


    Mo Shiqian seems to think about it over there. "Then you come here in two days."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    One day or two days, two days or a week Is there a big difference?


    She pursed her lips and said, "let''s talk about that for a while. Anyway, you''re going to stay there for a long time."


    Besides, she''s still angry.


    Mo Shiqian''s divorce is not likely to be publicized in a high-profile way. She just makes a formal statement. If she is not a big star, it''s nothing if she doesn''t, that is, the people in the circle will know.


    But once her love and marriage have been made public, some people are bound to find out. At that time, she will inevitably have the suspicion of a third. Moreover, some problems have been solved first, and then other problems can be discussed.


    "But, Huanhuan, I will miss you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for this sentence, Chi Huan didn''t answer positively, but his face was hot. He thought that when did this man learn to say love words? He used to only kill people in addition to meat words, so he could barely hold a sentence of I love you.


    In the next few days, the two entered into a pattern of long-distance love, although she felt that she was still not angry.


    Moshiqian calls her several times a day, but he''s probably very busy, less than a minute short, and less than ten minutes the longest. When he''s free occasionally, he asks her to open a video.


    The first time she was outside, she didn''t pick it up. The next day at home, she sat on the sofa holding a notebook and video with him.


    Clod sur''s public relations department did issue a formal divorce announcement the next day, which was very simple and formulaic.


    In fact, this statement was issued in a low-key way, because Moshi''s modesty was originally low-key, and xiatangtang''s was even more low-key. They were almost unknown to the outside world, but they went to the circle to stir up a discussion. After dinner, many people discussed


    Of course, what they are most interested in is how much money Xia Tangtang and Mo Shiqian can share when they divorce.


    To this question, when Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian made the video, they also asked a question.


    She sat in her study, her notebook on the huge desk, her hand on her chin, blinked, "she has been your wife for five years in name, and you really don''t give her a dime?"


    "She doesn''t want it."


    "Don''t or don''t be embarrassed. I don''t think she has a very good relationship with her family. I can''t understand Jin Sihan for a while. It''s hard for a woman to take her children alone. Besides Little mango called you daddy for so many years. "


    Mo Shiqian chuckles, "you don''t know her. She hasn''t spent any money on me these years, except for the gift I gave to little mango."


    Chi Huan was stunned. "Isn''t she a full-time wife?"


    All of us, even Xia Tangtang''s father, said that she had been teaching each other and had a soft personality.


    "No, she said, since it''s a form marriage, no matter the relationship or the economy, she should not have any trouble. She only asked me to borrow money when it was very difficult, but it was paid back soon. She couldn''t go out to work in the two years when she just gave birth to little mango, so when I was a cook in my family, I was too busy to have time to eat. I, Fengxing, Wenyi, our lunch and dinner, It''s all prepared by her, and I''ll pay her -- "


    here, the man pauses, the corners of his lips rise, and he laughs in a low voice," do you mind if I eat her food? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He remembers the things about monsoon rain.


    She raised her chin and said lightly, "you said that you paid people''s salaries. That''s naturally different. Besides, Ji Yu likes you to pursue you. Tang Tang is not interested in you. He just cooks for you to make money."


    "Well."


    "She''s going to be a cook all the time?"


    Xia Tangtang is Miss Qianjin. Chi Huan thinks that her temperament is really a good wife, or that what she likes is a warm and peaceful life. But when a miss Qianjin is a cook, it''s against her.


    "She is a composer. She writes music for TV and movie soundtrack. She has made achievements in the industry in recent years. It should be enough to raise her own and little mango."


    "She really has a little artistic feeling," Chi Huan said in a long tone, oh, and then asked, "Mo Shiqian, do you particularly appreciate her?"


    The man''s eyes on the screen were suddenly dark, dark and dark. It seemed that the mood had changed. Chi Huan''s heart was thumping, his hands were shaking, and all the speculation came up.He and Xia Tangtang have lived under the same roof for five years. Xia Tangtang is very beautiful. She is very gentle and has a very good personality. She can cook and write music. She can live and write literature and art. Every time he mentions her, whether it is true or not, he praises her.


    It''s a long time. She has been a husband and wife with him, much longer than a lover with her.


    "I appreciate her very much." moshiqian watched her on the other side of the screen. His voice was low and dumb for a while, but every word was heavier. "She is much smarter than you. If you have half of her cleverness, you don''t know how many crimes you can suffer less."


    Chi Huan''s nerves are already tight. Listening to this, his heart strings are severely pulled. His red lips are tightly pursed and his face is cold.


    She looked out of the window and the man''s deep voice continued to enter her ear. "She still knows to borrow money from me when she can''t get through. You have lost the liquidated damages. You don''t want to rent a house or borrow money from others. The money in your account is dead. You don''t want to use them anymore. You can''t borrow it and return it later. Why do you have to force it Living in the kind of crappy rental house you''ve never been to in your life? "


    The faster he speaks, the tighter his voice line.


    She bit her lips and breathed for a few seconds.


    "You are stupid, Chi Huan."


    In a blink of an eye, Chi Huan forces the wet in his eyes back completely, hands on his notebook, and says angrily, "Mo Shiqian, you straight man''s brain circuit and emotional intelligence, should never find a wife in his life, and leisurely still say that you love me and scold me for being stupid is a manifestation of your love for me? It''s more sincere to send me a gift or buy me a house. You''re hopeless. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This part does not account for the number of words in the text -

 Chapter 527

    As soon as she finished, she snapped and closed her notebook.


    She''s pissed off.


    Fortunately, she was ready to sneak to Paris and surprise him.


    This kind of man who doesn''t know the funny moon at all knows a fart surprise.


    Just a few minutes after closing the notebook, the mobile phone next to it vibrated. At a glance, it was still Mo Shiqian.


    She curled her mouth and was so depressed that she raised her hand and hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another two days, Chi Huan is still preparing to go abroad. Her plan is to go to Paris first, and then take a trip to some Nordic countries that she has never played before. It''s tourism and relaxation.


    As for Mo Shiqian Well, give him a scare.


    Because she was afraid that she would not be familiar with French, Chi Huan also contacted Xia Tangtang. She sent her the location of cloud sur''s headquarters in Paris and the address of the villa where moshiqian lived in three different versions of Chinese, French and English.


    When Chi Huan hung up the phone, he asked, "Tang Tang, don''t tell him."


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t been in touch since he went to Paris, and the divorce notice has been sent out. If there''s no special situation, we won''t contact again."


    Chi Huan is stunned and immediately realizes it.


    What a delicate and sensitive woman.


    After a while, she asked hesitantly, "little mango How are you? "


    It may take a while to get used to my divorce with sion, but I''ve consulted with a child psychologist to try to make her accept it slowly in the most gentle way


    A few more words, then hang up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi huanding is a direct flight to Paris at 10:00 in the morning. She started packing the first morning and used her largest suitcase, but it was not enough to go abroad. She thought about it, and finally decided how much she could pack. The one she could not bring was called Mo Shiqian.


    After that, she was sweating. She was sitting on the floor of the cloakroom, fanning the wind with her hand. Then her mobile phone on the soft stool rang. She reached for it and thought that although it was not late at night in Paris, it was about 4:5 in the morning. The man would not call her so early.


    Looking down at the screen, I found that it was a number without notes.


    She thought about it, and then she answered, "Hello, who is that?"


    The distant familiar voice rings, "joyous."


    At first, she only felt that the man''s voice seemed familiar, and it took a few seconds for her to respond. This was - Moxi.


    Since he went to Australia, they have never contacted her again. Of course, he tried to contact her for a while when he arrived there. She ignored all of them. Gradually, Moxi didn''t work hard anymore, so he completely cut off all the connections.


    Did she remember two or three years ago? Mrs. Mo came to see her, which means that she hoped she could persuade him to come back from Australia, because these years He never went home again.


    Rao is a strong woman of Mrs. Mo''s generation. Her husband died early. How can she succeed in daily life? But her only son can''t stand to avoid her.


    Chi Huan remembers Mrs. Mo''s compromise saying that if you can let him come back, even if you are together or get married directly, she can get married.


    Huh?


    She sneered and said nothing. She dropped several cups and knocked her out of the door.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips for a few seconds, and then she smiled lightly


    "You remember my voice."


    She can recognize Song Shu''s voice, and it''s unreasonable to forget him.


    "Yes, I have a good memory."


    Good memory


    "I''m sorry," he said with a wry smile


    She just said that she remembered his voice, and he seemed to understand that she could not forget the child.


    She couldn''t forget about the child, so a few cups smashed Mrs. Mo out. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. She had already figured out later that Lawrence was not going to have to borrow Mrs. Mo''s help to get rid of her child, but it was just an opportunity that day.


    Without that chance, the outcome would not have changed.


    But truth is truth, emotion is emotion, and Mrs. Mo is the most direct executioner. Even if she doesn''t hate, she can''t think it hasn''t happened. Even with Moxi, she is also angry and becomes a passer-by.


    Chi Huan closed his eyes, and his tone became more muted. "I''m not just looking for an apology."


    "Do you have time?"


    "You''re back in orchid?"


    "I came back last night."


    Chi Huan can''t laugh with his face covered. Jokingly, he said, "Xigu, you don''t want to chase me."


    So Morse smiled, "is there any chance?""No, I''m going to Paris tomorrow."


    "It seems that my call is timely."


    "Well?"


    "Can we have lunch together at noon? I want to talk to you about something."


    The tone of Chi Huan''s voice remains the same. Her attitude has always been neither cold nor warm, and she is slightly lazy. It seems that she hasn''t seen her old friend for many years, and her relationship is still sparse. "Is there anything that can''t be said on the phone?"


    "I didn''t have the face to talk to you about it, but after all, she is my mother, and I can''t look at her and ignore her," she said quietly


    Chi Huan almost immediately understood what he wanted to say.


    She just didn''t expect that she thought moshiqian would be too busy to go back to Paris. She didn''t expect that he could spare time and energy to avenge the loss of her children by Madame Mo''s drugs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the meeting, Mo Shiqian looked at the mobile phone that he didn''t know for the first time that prompted the other party to turn off the phone. His knuckled fingers were more and more tightly held. He wished he could twist the mobile phone in his hand.


    In the morning, men''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and even showed signs of disorder.


    Where has she gone.


    Calculate the time difference and her time. She hasn''t received his video or phone for nearly two days.


    Are you still angry?


    But she accepted all the roses he sent before. Although he asked the person in charge to take her to see the house, she refused for the reason that she didn''t have time to be so perfunctory recently.


    He also complained that he knew that according to what she said, there was no sincerity.


    At that time, she said, "Mo Shiqian, I think you will tease women quickly when you use your bad mind. How can I only give what I want now?"


    When he called her again and no one answered, he finally couldn''t help the grumpy mood, and turned to the popular, cold voice, "help me to find Chi Huan, let her answer my phone."


    "I''m very busy. I''m looking for your men."


    He can''t help but call Ning Youran again.

 Chapter 528

    Ning leisurely pretends to be surprised. "Huanhuan doesn''t answer your phone? But she only talked to me five minutes ago, "she said clearly." you must have made her angry again. "


    Mo Shiqian takes a deep breath and says coldly, "are you sure she''s talking to you? I called her five minutes ago and it''s off. "


    The busy line is different from the shutdown.


    Rather leisurely, "..."


    "Oh, maybe earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He held his temper and whispered, "please, Miss Ning, give her a call for me."


    Ning leisurely sighed and said innocently, "she must have bothered you to call her all the time, so I shut down the phone. I can''t get through even if it''s shut down."


    When Mo was quiet for a few seconds, his voice was so low that he said, "what else did she tell you?"


    "What else did you say Ah, it seems that yesterday Morse invited us to have a good dinner


    Moxigu?


    What did the man who was out hundreds of years ago come out for?


    "She went?"


    "I''d rather be relaxed," he said


    Mo Shiqian''s breath sank and sank again. He raised his hand and hung up the phone.


    Moxigu?


    After about a minute, his breathing gradually returned to normal. Since he chose to spend a night with Su yabing in the early stage of the wedding, there was no chance to turn over the dish. Even though Chi Huan seemed to be close to him later, it was only because Lawrence forced her to break up with him and borrowed a prop to deliver the door.


    He hasn''t had a chance in five years, let alone now.


    Of course, he could probably guess what it was about moxie looking for her.


    Pick up the mobile phone, he dials a number again, it''s the man he left behind in LAN Cheng, "go find Chi Huan for me, whether she is playing in her own home or outside, find a way to let her answer the phone."


    "Good Mr. mo."


    Mo Shiqian said, and then hung up.


    It happened that the Secretary pushed in and reminded him of the meeting in ten minutes, "president, the information is ready."


    He tapped his fingers on the desk, half closed his eyes, and asked lightly, "how long will this meeting last?"


    The Secretary didn''t understand the question he asked. How long should the president not be the most clear But puzzled, he still considered the answer, "generally it takes about two hours."


    "You give me a chance to go to LAN Cheng."


    "When?"


    He opened his eyes, "go to the airport after the meeting."


    The secretary was shocked. "Today?"


    "Well."


    ¡±But the President There is also a signing ceremony in the afternoon. You need to be present in person. "


    " pushed. "


    He said so, the Secretary of nature did not dare to say more, only respectfully returned a good sentence.


    After the secretary goes out, when the ink is thin, the lips are pursed into a straight line, and the deep eyes look out of the landing window.


    She hasn''t answered his phone for more than 24 hours. During this time, although she occasionally loses her temper and hangs up his video, sometimes she doesn''t answer his phone directly, but when he calls again in an hour, she still answers.


    Whatever it is He has decided to go back and see for himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When moshiqian entered the conference room for a meeting, Chi Huan''s plane just landed.


    Waiting for the plane to land and taxi, open the cabin, get off the plane, pick up the luggage, and find a taxi place for a long time. Chi Huan directly lights up the mobile phone screen, points out the address Xia Tangtang gave her to the driver, and makes a general sign language exchange, so that the driver can send her downstairs to moshiqian''s company.


    After driving for an hour and a half, Chi Huan paid to get off.


    Of course, she saw several missed calls from the man on her mobile phone, including a leisurely text message to tell her that moshiqian had called her.


    When Song Shu came out of the office building, she saw Chi Huan standing under the stairs with a suitcase in one hand and a cell phone in the other hand. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at the tiny figure.


    Just as Chi Huan easily recognized her voice, she also recognized that the woman standing there was Chi Huan at a glance, although she had a pair of sunglasses that could cover half of her face.


    She wore a very simple, thin red long windbreaker, dark hair sprinkled on the waist, thin legs were stretched by brown boots, the visual effect of the single items are very simple, but still appear fashionable and big brand in her body.


    When Chi Huan dials ink for the third time and Qian''s phone is still not answered, she is already a little annoyed. She thinks that this man is not so mean that she didn''t answer his phone, and he doesn''t answer her phone to revenge her, right?


    Her original plan was to let him come down to pick her up, and then arrange a nearby hotel for her, and then accompany her to have a meal. She didn''t want to go directly to his company to find him through the front desk.


    She finally sent a text to the man displeased.


    I''ll ignore you if you don''t call back.After sending it, I waited for a minute for the screen to read. It was still quiet. There was no reply or call.


    I hate it.


    She looked at the clear sky, and then inspected the four sides of the office building. It was hot and silly to stand like this. She thought about it and decided to push her suitcase to the nearby coffee shop for a while.


    As soon as she turned around, someone stopped her behind her.


    "Miss Chi."


    Hearing this sound, she paused and turned around to see Song Shu coming towards her with a smile on her face.


    When Chi Huan first met Wenyi five years ago, it was probably clear that Lawrence was particularly interested in their type of daughter-in-law, who was both gentle and smart. However, five years later, Wenyi''s sharp iron blood became more and more sharp, while Song Shu was more gentle.


    It''s probably the difference between having a man and not having a man.


    She took off her sunglasses and smiled at Song Shu. "It''s Miss Song."


    Song Shu has come to her.


    Her line of sight quickly silently looked at Chi Huan, then bent her lips and smiled, "long time no see, Miss Chi is more and more beautiful."


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled brightly on his face. "What a coincidence! I can''t believe I can meet you here."


    "It''s not a coincidence that I work here. I go in and out several times a day, but miss Chi..." Song Shu, with a long tone of voice, looked down at the suitcase standing beside Chi Huan''s feet, chuckled and asked, "is it specially for the president?"


    Chi Huan nodded, "yes."


    Song Shu''s face was still smiling, but her tone was mixed with something that was not obvious, but could not be ignored. "It seems that Miss Chi has a long feeling for our president. The president just announced the divorce a few days ago, and miss Chi came to the door with her luggage."


    It seems that It''s a very unfriendly subtext.


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled wildly. He nodded his head deliberately. "That''s inevitable. Mr. Wang Laowu, who doesn''t know how many billions of diamonds he has, like Mr. Mo, can''t be compared. I don''t know how many women want to go up in a divorce. I won''t hurry up. That''s not the first time for other women."

 Chapter 529

    What she said was magnanimous, even a natural taste, made song Shumei''s eyes change quietly. She didn''t know much about Chi Huan all the time, because she only touched so few times, and the impression was not good or bad.


    Few people outside know about the marriage relationship between moshiqian and xiatangtang. It''s hard to see even Wenyi, who is closer to him. Besides, in recent years, when he got married and had a son, he was quiet and strange, and never had any unhappiness. Xiatangtang neither appeared in the company nor in public. Even with his wife, moshiqian also brought the secretary.


    He suddenly asked her to issue a divorce statement a few days ago. Song Shu was surprised, but not surprised. What was unexpected was that there was no clue before that. What was reasonable was that the couple had never been in love in these years.


    Maybe there is no emotional combination at the beginning, but that sentence can''t escape after marriage. Even if all the cases are involved, it''s difficult to get even. Peaceful divorce is not a bad ending.


    Song Shu didn''t think about it. Moshiqian divorced for Chi Huan. This is the woman he used to be. At that time, he really loved very much. Besides, he came back from LAN Cheng.


    But she also saw the exact divorce time of moshiqian and xiatangtang, which was a few months ago. That is to say, before he went to Lancheng, he had already gone through the divorce procedure. Before that, she was sure that he had no interaction with Chi Huan.


    What''s more, if they are all right, they will at least arrange someone to pick her up at the airport instead of letting her take a taxi downstairs with her suitcase in hand.


    And she just watched for a minute. Chi Huan had already called the president, but no one answered.


    Countless thoughts rushed through her mind, but in terms of time, it was only a few seconds. Song Shu held her lips and asked with a smile, "Miss Chi has come a long way. Why hasn''t Mo sent someone to pick you up?"


    To scare him.


    Chi Huan shrugged gently, fingered sunglasses, and casually replied, "well, that''s right, he doesn''t hurt."


    Song Shu chuckled, "Miss Chi didn''t tell Mo that she would come to Paris."


    Chi Huan bent his eyebrows and eyes, his tone seemed a little surprised. "How did Miss Song know?"


    Song Shu thought to herself, of course, she knew that. She couldn''t see that. She had been working in the office for years. After the president announced the divorce, she wanted to imagine that there were many women in front of her. What''s more, Chi Huan''s action was really fast enough, and she went directly to Paris.


    Song Shu looked at the beauty still in front of her eyes, even a lot of mature women because of her experience. She said, "Miss Chi, do you know the identity of Mr. Mo''s ex-wife?"


    Chi Huan tilted his head and said with a smile, "he''s not divorced. Do I need to care about the identity of his ex-wife?"


    "Miss Chi doesn''t seem to understand me."


    "Oh, what does Miss Song mean?"


    Song Shu was a few centimeters taller than Chi Huan, and the high-heeled shoes on her feet were more than ten centimeters. Although Chi Huan wore high-heeled boots, they were only a few centimeters tall. The difference in height brought about a little commanding effect.


    Her tone did not change. She was still gentle and leisurely. "In the early stage of Mr. Mo, she was the daughter of one of the directors of Sr. although she had no job, Xia Dong played an important role in the group. In recent years, Ms. Xia also took full care of her family with all her heart and responsibility, which is the representative of a good wife."


    Chi Huan''s black and white eyes are light and full, and there is no obvious change on his face. He just said lazily, "it sounds like a special match, but they are still divorced."


    "Miss Chi, I mean, with all due respect, you don''t have Miss Xia''s family background, and as a star, you probably can''t be as willing to be the woman behind you as Miss Xia. Five years ago, Mr. Mo might have loved you very much, but today, he doesn''t want to talk about feelings because of the change of time. Even if he wants to, based on your current status, he wants to follow You need to sacrifice too much for long-term development. "


    Chi Huan didn''t speak, just drooping her eyes, with some thoughtful taste.


    Song Shu said, "Miss Chi is still young, and there must be many pursuers. I believe that there is no shortage of excellent ones. Since she had given up separation once, why should she make another mistake?"


    After the meeting, moshiqian went back to the office, sorting out the documents and asking the secretary who followed him, "is the air ticket fixed?"


    "It''s all right. You should be at the airport just now."


    He made a sound. He picked up the mobile phone that he had thrown into the drawer before the meeting. His brow wrinkled. It showed three missed calls from Chi Huan and an unread text message


    I will ignore you if you don''t call back.


    The handsome face of the man sank and immediately turned back.


    At last, I picked it up quickly, but I didn''t speak.


    "What did you do without answering the phone in 24 hours?" he said, his voice heavy with gunpowder


    "Oh," the voice over there was brisk. "I''m talking to miss song."Talk to Song Shu?


    Mo Shiqian narrowed his eyes. "Talk all day and all night?"


    The woman''s voice is innocent, "I say now."


    Now?


    He had a heart beat, and the voice line was tight. "Where are you?"


    "It''s downstairs of your company."


    The Secretary on one side looked at his boss''s face changed several times. At last, he suddenly got up, took his cell phone and walked straight out of his desk. He was stunned and asked in the back, "are you going to the airport now? You don''t have to clean up "


    before he has finished speaking, he has gone far.


    Moshiqian takes a private elevator to get down. He takes a very fast step with long legs. Few staff passing by see him like this. After being stunned, he starts to say hello. He only says one or two words and the man is far away.


    He just walked up the stairs and saw the woman in bright red below. Her long hair seemed to shine in the bright sunshine, and was lifted up by the breeze. The 28 inch suitcase stood beside her slender legs.


    About there is telepathy, or there is a sense of existence in the sight. When Mo Shiqian sees her, Chi Huan looks up at him almost at the same time. Then he chuckles with his red lips, raises his hand holding the sunglasses, and raises them towards him.


    Chi Huan watched him come down, crooked his head and looked at Song Shu. He smiled softly. "It seems that you are always in the company. Why did miss song just say no?"


    Song Shu looked at the past with her eyes at the moment when she looked up, and her face had changed.

 Chapter 530

    Chi huansong''s hands, which were placed on the pull rod casually, also raised her feet and walked towards the man''s direction, except that she walked slowly and leisurely.


    When moshiqian came to her, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He clasped one hand tightly around her waist, and touched her head with the other hand. He said in a mute voice in her ear, "Chi Huan, you are really headstrong."


    In such a posture, she could smell the clear man''s breath on him.


    She smiled in his arms and asked softly, "surprise?"


    "Well," the day at the end of October, the wind is not cold and the sun is not hot, it''s very comfortable, "surprise."


    Chi Huan is very complacent, "you learn more from me, I know more about romance."


    The man smiled low and patted her head with his hand. "You should be glad I had a meeting, or I''ll be in the sky now, surprised and scared."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She snorted in her heart, but said, "it doesn''t matter. If you''re not here, I''ll go to the next country and ask you to look for people everywhere."


    Mo Shiqian couldn''t help laughing. He pinched her chin with his fingers. "No conscience."


    Said, looking at the smiling face in front of me, my heart read a move, obeyed the idea that I had restrained since I saw her at the first sight, supported her face, and bowed my head and kissed her.


    Chi Huan''s eyes widened in shock and looked at the magnified version of Jun''s face. He was really frightened.


    It''s not surprising that Mo Shi kisses her modestly.


    But this is a public place, in front of his company


    More shocked than Chi Huan is Song Shu, who originally wanted to take this woman away Thinking of her casual smile just now, I guess I have been laughing at her in my heart. This recognition made her feel more depressed, but her face could not show any.


    Especially The performance of the men in front of them is enough to show that they are already better in LAN Cheng.


    Chi Huan smashed the man''s shoulder with his fist, and he was able to end the deeper and deeper kiss. He kissed her face, and his voice was low, dumb and spoiled. "I was in a meeting just now. How long have I been here?"


    "Not long ago, less than ten minutes later, I was going to sit nearby," said Song Shu, who appeared from the man''s arms and looked down from the side of his eyes. He smiled casually and asked in doubt, "but just now Miss Song said that you are not in the company these two days, and I am still worried that I am not French, and I am alone. I don''t know what to do."


    Song Shu''s heart was tight, and the woman''s accusation was quite reasonable.


    Mo Shiqian looks at Song Shu, who is still calm and restrained, and says, "manager song, we just met this morning. Don''t you know I''m in the company?"


    Song Shu smiled and replied clearly, "I''m sorry, President, but I didn''t know that you and miss Chi have There are too many women who want to get close to you after you announce your divorce. I don''t think you are interested, just It''s up to you. "


    At last, she bowed her head and nodded sincerely to Chi Huan, "Miss Chi, I''m sorry to misunderstand you."


    Chi Huan''s fingers rolled up his hair ends, and he smiled nonchalantly. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it doesn''t matter. Miss Song is kind," she said, taking a man''s arm in her hand. "How hungry am I? Is there anything to eat?"


    Song Shu was very understanding at this time and said, "president, I won''t disturb you to have dinner with Miss Chi."


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes flied over her, with a hint of coldness and coldness, but he didn''t say anything, just a sound without emotion.


    Song Shu left with his back tight.


    Chi Huan groaned and released his hand holding the man. Two steps forward, he put it on the trolley box again. It was like a smile. "I said Mr. Mo, they won''t love you for five years."


    Mo Shiqian follows her, takes her suitcase in one hand, takes her hand in the other hand, and lightly replies, "you say it''s secret love, how can I know?"


    "Are you reasonable?"


    The man looked down at her. "Do you want me to open her?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She put her mouth down. "Mo Shiqian, what''s your attitude? Are you satirizing me?"


    He looked down at her with a smile in his voice. "I thought it would show my attitude when I opened it."


    "Just coax me. She''s not Jiyu. You can''t bear to open an intern. Let alone open a department manager for such a small matter..."


    Mo Shi looked at her with a smile and said lightly, "I will open her when I turn back."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She put on his arm again and said lazily, "OK, you''ve got a real bargain and you''re a good girl. She didn''t do anything. She just thought that I would catch up with you when I saw your divorce. She didn''t think I was shameless, so she wanted to fool me away. She didn''t know we were together."


    The man led her to the phantom of Rolls Royce, opened the trunk, put her suitcase in it, led her to the copilot, opened the car door, looked at her with low eyes, and said softly, "I''ll prepare the kitchen. It''s about time to go back. Do you want to have Chinese food or Western food?"Chi Huan stepped back and shook his head. "I''m not going to your house."


    He squinted. "Huh?"


    "You can find me a hotel and open another room."


    "More comfortable at home."


    "I''ll be in the house when you get divorced, no good."


    Mo Shiqian looked down at her charming face with a smile on her thin lips. "You''ve been in bed with me hundreds of times. Now, it''s not good to come to my room."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She said, "you forced me."


    "I forced you on that yacht, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan thought for a while and looked at him directly. "Let me go to your house, but that''s where you and Tang Tang have lived together for five years. I won''t be with you in your house If you promise to be a guest of honor at your home, I''ll go. "


    Mo Shiqian''s face is expressionless, "what can''t you do with me in our house?"


    She spread out her hands. "If I don''t do what a lover does, my heart will be broken."


    There was a silent confrontation between the two for a few seconds.


    Half a sound, he raised the corner of his lips, smiled in his eyes, and whispered, "so you like to do it in a hotel. Should I book a fun hotel?"


    Chi Huan''s face was heated by his eyes. He coughed twice and then pulled his face. "Who said I would do it with you? It depends on your performance whether I do it or not. I just came here to play, so by the way, you think I''ve forgiven you for sending guns?"


    Listening to her, the man could not stop smiling, not only on his lips, but also on the corners of his eyes and brows. He took a step forward with his long legs, wrapped her waist with one hand, and sprayed her cochlea with his low voice and breath. "Yes, my royal highness, you have come all the way to show me the opportunity, and I will serve you, eh?"

 Chapter 531

    Chi Huan''s legs were a little soft because of his breath. She did not want to avoid the provocative breath, but it failed. She lowered her head, and the tone was tough. "Hungry, take me to eat."


    Mo Shiqian put his finger on her cheek and then lowered his head to stamp a kiss on it


    After driving for a few minutes, Chi huancai remembered that he had just passed the doubt without thinking much. He turned his head to look at the man driving, blinked his eyes and asked, "you just said that I''ll be an hour later and you''ll be in the sky Are you going on a business trip or not? "


    The man held the steering wheel and looked at her sideways. His eyes were spoiled and cool. He seemed to look at a wayward little girl, but he had nothing to do.


    Chi Huan didn''t expect to go up here, but she didn''t know what information was caught in her eyes. She raised her eyebrows and said, "you can''t see that I don''t answer your phone. I''m afraid that I''m going to ignore you. Are you going to find me in feilan city?"


    "Well."


    I didn''t expect that he would admit it so simply. Chi Huan was stunned for a few seconds, then a warm current gradually flowed into his four limbs, and the radian of the red lips and lips was also deeper.


    She didn''t reply, and the man followed, "don''t leave the phone next time."


    That tone has a kind of stern taste.


    She tilted her head and stared at the handsome side of the man''s face. "Didn''t I purposely refuse to answer your phone? Who made us have jet lag? After flying for more than ten hours, I couldn''t answer your phone."


    Mo Shiqian reached out and pinched her cheek.


    How could he not understand her careful thinking? He could leave a message if he didn''t make a phone call. She clearly wanted to make him anxious, and of course, to give him a surprise from the sky.


    Moshiqian took her to a western restaurant for dinner, and then opened a suite in a six-star hotel in accordance with her wishes. When entering the elevator, the woman leaned against him and yawned. The joy of the first meeting faded away, and the weariness of the body slowly came up.


    The man put his arm around her waist and asked in a low voice, "sleepy?"


    She shook her head. "I''m a little tired, but I''m going out tomorrow, so I''m going to bed tonight. It''s jet lag."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her with a delicate look and a light tone. "I just have a way to reverse jet lag, which is suitable for you."


    Chi Huan is really a little sleepy and tired, and her head doesn''t turn fast. She looks up at the man''s pretty chin line and asks in confusion, "how can I not know what to do?"


    The man''s eyes held a thin smile. "I''ll teach you in the room later."


    Chi Huan didn''t think much. His head was resting on his arm, half closed his eyes and made a lazy sound.


    After entering the door, Mo Shiqian holds the suitcase in one hand, the woman in the other hand, the light in the room is turned on, all warm orange light, some dim, dim and ambiguous.


    Chi Huan followed him into the room, only to see his suitcase leaning against the wall. Before she could see the shape of the suite clearly, her waist was suddenly clamped by a force, and then she was taken back, and her back hit against the door panel.


    She raised her head in a hurry to face the man''s lips.


    Mo Shiqian kisses her violently, with her lips, nibbles and licks her, then Prys open her teeth when she is confused, and invades in without any tenderness. The powerful tongue invades the territory of her mouth, and lingers on her tongue.


    Chi Huan''s nerves were soon drowned by him. His breath, his taste, seemed to penetrate into every pore of her. He wanted to resist a little, but there was nothing he could do.


    She was kissed like this by him, and then she realized that when she entered the door, he was like a wild animal released from its shackles. He came by his own will, unbridled and uncontrollable.


    He seems to have endured for a long time, and indeed for a long time. Since the yacht, he came to Paris in a hurry only one day apart. These days, the two places are not close to each other for a long time, and the emotion and desire are surging under the catalysis of missing.


    As soon as he pasted his body on her, she could clearly feel that the bottom was against her


    She called his name in a gentle gasp, like a cat''s cry, "Mo Shiqian..."


    A man''s voice is sexy with love. "Huh?"


    "You What are you doing? "


    Her charming but unconscious voice made the man''s body more advanced, and the heat of his lower abdomen more obvious. He smiled low, dumb and deep, "of course you, your majesty."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Her face is redder and hotter. She seems to be stained with blood. She needs to drop a few drops at any time.


    "You are shameless," she scolded, but she really had no attack power. It sounded more like flirting and cursing. Her eyes stared at him vividly, stretching out endless coquettishness. "Is that what you do to the Queen''s Royal Highness?"


    He lowered his head and held her ear, which made her give a sensitive advice.


    The man smiled low, "so what do you think I''ll do to you, or, where to start, huh?"


    Her voice is not soft enough, "I said I was tired, you are not considerate.""You just said you need to adjust the time difference and go to bed later. I''ll accompany you during this time."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    This villain


    "You have a bad heart. I come all the way here. You want to do this with me."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, before you say you need to adjust the time difference, I''m going to let you take a bath and have a good rest."


    Her windbreaker has fallen to the ground, and the bra in her blouse has also been untied by his fingers. Chi Huan has felt the lack of energy in the sky, but he is still dying. "I''m really tired and sleepy. I don''t have any strength. You bully people."


    She didn''t want to do it with her, but she was really tired. She consumed a lot of physical energy from Lancheng to Paris. In addition, women''s mind is always a bit more charming and romantic than men''s. she ran so far to surprise him, and he took her to open a room and sleep her after a meal


    It''s not romantic at all.


    The man kisses with his thin lips on the sensitive part behind her ears. His lips and tongue go down her jaw, into her neck, and back to the other ear along the same path. "You don''t have to move, except when I hurt my waist, when will you exert too much force..."


    As he said, he had unbuttoned her trousers and pulled them down, and then moved her attention away with a kiss. He said in a bewitching way, "Your Majesty, naturally, only needs to enjoy."


    Just be responsible for enjoying Does he think that enjoyment should not take effort? But she can''t resist or even say anything anymore, because the man has lifted her hip and completely entered when she is not aware.

 Chapter 532

    Chi Huan grits his teeth, takes a moment to grasp the shirt on the man and says angrily, "Mo Shiqian, you didn''t wear it..."


    Mo Shiqian raised her jaw with his fingers, lowered his head to kiss, and said in a low, dumb and fuzzy way, "well, not prepared Will you be born with it? I''m thirty years old, too. Happy


    Her mind moved. She said this for him. She thought of the little mango that had called his father for several years, and the children they lost. Her mind was a little loose.


    But after a few seconds, the only reason still prevailed, struggling intermittently, "no..."


    The woman''s voice is not high, not even firm, but moshiqian still hears it. The nerve seems to be stabbed for a while, and the action that can''t stop was suddenly stopped by the hot impulse the second before.


    His breath is not calm, but his eyes are oppressive and calm. His thin lips are separated from her skin by a piece of paper. Even the heat from her pores can be felt. The tense voice is still clear in the dim yellow and ambiguous light. "Don''t you want to have a baby for me?"


    Chi Huan looks at the lines of his rapidly stretched jaw, and his blinded eyes gradually see clearly that he is staring at her eyes, dark as thick ink, and there is nowhere to hide Nervous.


    The air suddenly quieted down, even her mood was clear as if she could drip water.


    Chi Huan smiled softly and asked, "what do you think?"


    What does he think?


    How do he feel that they once lost a child? She also said that when she was young, she didn''t want to lose her appearance as a woman for childbearing. He also promised that she could wait until she was 35.


    He even promised her that they would not have children if she wanted to.


    Yes, he agreed. Although he thought later, it was Lawrence''s plan, not her original intention.


    Mo Shiqian''s mood is disordered, and his eyes are also changed. His mind gathers some scattered thoughts, which are piled up in his brain without any rules. His mood is like a strong wind, which raises a huge wave. He doesn''t want to think any more, bows his head and kisses her again, just wants to wash away the blocked haze in an emotional way.


    Don''t want to have Don''t give birth.


    He lifted her hip again, lifted her whole body up, forced her two legs around his waist, and then turned to the direction of the master bedroom, kissing her delicate cheek casually, and murmuring, "there may be a set in the bedroom, let''s go in."


    The man''s voice sounded bleak, and there was the aftertaste of compromise.


    Chi Huan''s arm is around his neck for fear of falling. I didn''t expect that he would react like this and want to talk, but this way The posture makes the deep and shallow top of her body to her deepest point, and breaks the words she wants to say into incomplete sentences.


    Mo Shiqian takes her back to the master bedroom, and they sink to the bed together.


    The huge double bed collapsed in the middle.


    The man reached out to open the drawer and found the condom prepared by the hotel.


    Chi Huan snatched it from the man who was going to open it, and put his hands around his neck again, "ink is modest."


    Mo Shiqian kisses her ear and whispers in a low voice, "give me the condom. You need to know that you need to take measures at the end of contraception, otherwise Right now, it''s possible to get pregnant, eh? "


    She blushed when he pressed her on the doorplate and kissed her. She gently scolded, "I know that."


    "You don''t have to, don''t want to give birth to us, I have you enough."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Is it because it''s on the bed There is a qualitative leap in the ability to say love words.


    "It''s enough for you to have me. It''s not enough for me to have you. I want to have a baby."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "Your thinking is very strange. Shouldn''t the normal order be love, marriage and procreation? Why do you skip the link of marriage to having children? Do you think I don''t need a wedding dress or a wedding certificate? Or are you going to marry me or get me pregnant before I get married? "


    Chi Huan is a little tired holding him up all the time, so she looses her hands and lies back in the soft bedding, and then pulls the shirt that the man hasn''t taken off and drags him down with her.


    The long hair is scattered and the green silk is laid on the pillow, which immediately gives rise to a very new visual effect.


    Mo Shiqian is unprepared to receive a little visual stimulation, and what is still buried in her body is swollen a little bit, even her Adam''s apple is rolling up and down.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She raised her hand and poked him in the chest. "And I said you, what are you doing in such a hurry? Your brother is still fishing by the sea. He has not become a father. Tang Yueze and leisurely haven''t moved for several years. Five years ago, you hurt me for several months. Five years later, you just made me angry when you made up with me You want me to have children. Mo Shiqian, I''m very disappointed in your ideological awareness. "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He looked down at her red and charming face that could drip out of the water, his heart that was beating in his chest was very soft, and his love that was overflowing from berthing was not only restrained, but also lively and turbulent. He kissed and kissed her face with his head bowed and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."Chi Huan, "..."


    After a lot of training, he confessed his mistake honestly, which is Right or wrong?


    She had a more indescribable feeling towards his eyes, and even her thinking became dull. Her eyes were dark and deep. She stared at her for a moment, like a dark black hole, to suck her in.


    She can even find herself in his eyes.


    Or, in his eyes, there was only her.


    Chi Huanzheng is going to take the family planning products in his hand to him. Before he moves, he suddenly hears his name in a low voice, "Huanhuan."


    She looked at his handsome, sexy silhouette and said, "huh?"


    He said slowly, "did it hurt when he took Moxi and gave it to his mother?"


    The atmosphere changed in a moment.


    The smile on her face also faded away a lot. The head of the bed waited for the faint light to fall on her face. The long eyelashes cast a light shadow. She didn''t consciously look away from her face, no longer looked at him, and chuckled, "how can I suddenly talk about this?"


    "It should be very painful. I heard that when you were bleeding, you fainted from the pain."


    At that time, the time when she was pregnant was not suitable for drug flow, and there was a great danger. It was needless to say that the pain was physical pain and psychological despair, double attack.


    After that, he left her completely.


    Chi Huan didn''t deny it, nodded his head. "I remember it hurt."


    Like?


    How could it be that she is spoiled and spoiled, and probably has not suffered such pain.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her as if she doesn''t care. His heart is like a needle. He looks down and his chin is buried in her shoulder. "Don''t hate me. I brought you all these disasters."

 Chapter 533

    In this posture, they are closely connected, but they can''t see each other''s expressions.


    His breath fell in her neck, itching her to avoid, but people were locked in the man''s body, and nowhere to avoid, she can only bear the feeling of crispness and numbness, reluctant and intermittent thinking, "do you think this problem for a long time?"


    "Well."


    She seemed to chuckle. "What do you think?"


    Mo Shiqian was silent for a while, then slowly said, "when I think you are in pain, will you blame me? When I left, do you hate me? When you were lonely these years, what kind of mood do you think of me?"


    When he was still in Lancheng, he restrained himself from thinking about those things, because he was afraid that he would not face her again.


    In the short time of separation, he thought over and over again about her now, her before, and her in these five years.


    She bears so much that she can''t speak. It''s the most understated tone. The most serious pain always sinks to the deepest place. She can''t see it at a glance.


    Chi Huan said softly, "why didn''t I think so before? If I didn''t meet you, or if I didn''t fall in love with you, I wouldn''t be forced by your bad father..." She sighed, "so up, Mo Shiqian, am I really going to count on you?"


    He didn''t say anything, but she felt that the man''s body was strained and stiff on her.


    The man''s soft thin lips burn the hot kisses in her neck. They are string by string, very hard, without rhythm, and even the impact under the body becomes deep and thick.


    He asked in a hoarse low voice, "regret?"


    Chi Huan has no time to think about this problem. She should have no time to think about any more problems. The intense emotion is like a big wave. It''s so fierce that she can''t bear it for a while. Unconsciously, her fingers clench his clothes. "Mo Shi Qian You..."


    The man has kissed her jaw. The strength of the coming force, without the charming feeling of drizzle and wind, is the intensity of the storm. I wish it could affect every nerve endings, "I love you."


    "Don''t Don''t be so deep... "


    Her confused brain thinks that this man is a scheming bastard


    I don''t regret asking her, but I didn''t even give her a chance to talk.


    Is there such a lack of confidence? She''s all under him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan sleeps heavily, because she is very sleepy, coupled with excessive "tiredness", her sleeping state is almost equal to dead sleep, her cheeks are still thin, her long hair is scattered, her breath is even, and she is safe and quiet.


    Mo Shiqian is sitting beside her by the head of the bed, and the soft body of the woman is close to him. He looks down and looks at her. His fingers gently flick the hair that falls on her face. His eyes are deep and gentle.


    His breath is also complex to the extreme, and only breathing sound of the quiet integration, only a bedside lamp is depressed bright, the light range is limited, such as the lonely night, and flowing with the same warmth of the light tone.


    Have you ever wondered, hated, resented, regretted.


    He bent down and pecked her on the cheek. "You may have been weird, hated, resented, but later, you won''t regret it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan told him before going to bed that she would stay in the hotel as long as she slept.


    At that time, she was already sleepy and tired. When the man bathed her and wiped her body in the bathroom, she hugged his neck and buried her head on his shoulder. "I wake up to see you. You are good to stay. You are not allowed anywhere."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "What if you''ve slept through my work time tomorrow morning?"


    "You were going to find me in Lancheng anyway. I didn''t wake up and you were not allowed to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He wrapped her in his bathrobe and smiled fondly. "After five years, your ability to be bored will increase."


    "I don''t like to wake up and find myself in a strange hotel, so empty my bedroom, I''m alone, no sense of security, lonely panic."


    The man hugged her, kissed her face, coaxed, "I''ll accompany you as long as you sleep."


    She was satisfied with that. She found a comfortable position and fell asleep in his arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan slept for more than ten hours. When she woke up less than 8 o''clock the next morning, she had a deep and long sleep. She stretched a long stretch, rolled twice in the bed, and then sat up.


    Turn the head to look around, only later did not find the figure of the man.


    She pursed her lips and promised to stay in the hotel until she woke up. Did the man think she was half asleep and half awake and didn''t remember?


    Open the quilt and get off the bed, step on the soft ground barefoot, prepare the suitcase to take the clothes, only to open the bedroom door, you can see the tall and straight figure on the balcony outside the living room landing window, holding the mobile phone, should be talking about the phone.I haven''t left. It''s almost the same.


    As she combed her long hair with her hand, she passed by. Moshiqian may have been too focused on the call and didn''t notice Chi Huan, who was close behind her.


    He changed his clothes, and he has dressed neatly. He is still a meticulous long trousers with black ironing, which is matched with a white casual white shirt. His temperament is mature and handsome.


    Men don''t know who they are talking to. One hand is holding a mobile phone, the other hand is inserted in the trousers pocket. They stand at will. The low voice line is light and calm. "Your speed and efficiency are lower than I expected for the first time. Why, the place is so beautiful and fascinating. Mo Shichen is reluctant to give up and you don''t plan to come back?"


    Wenyi had just been angry. At the moment, Mo Shiqian''s cool and irrelevant tone caught fire. She smiled, "president, I don''t like to hear that. I don''t know what you think. I really don''t think I should worry more than you."


    Mo Shi is modest, leisurely and cool, "dunvqiang people are usually unhappy in marriage. Vice Wen always intends to testify this rule in person? Tens of millions of lists are in hand. You can''t make sure of a three that you haven''t read in a serious University. If you do, you will be laughed at. "


    Wenyi didn''t say a word.


    Mo Shiqian smiles casually, "I listen to your brother. You forced yourself to be an excellent student for the love life in your dream. The yearning for the future in your teenage days It should be like Tang Tang who is a good wife and mother. He never wanted to kill and be worshipped and yearned for by all young girls who want to be white-collar elites. "


    ¡£

 Chapter 534

    Wenyi is staying in the top hotel suite in Jiangcheng. It''s the sea outside the window. The sound of the waves is endless in the day and night. Her rigorous life habits all year round make her wake up naturally at a fixed time, even if she''s very free. Please search (...) Look at it! Update the fastest


    only, leisure is also a kind of loneliness.


    Hearing Mo Shiqian''s words, she smiled, her eyes opened and her heart suddenly drifted.


    She has forgotten that her dream once was to be a leisurely and wealthy lady who raised flowers, grass and children for shopping. It was so far away that it seemed like a thing of her last life. Now she can only recollect the vague impression.


    "You don''t, I can''t even remember."


    "You shouldn''t remember," the man sneered coldly. "You may not know how they talk about vice president Wen. Without a typical man, the femininity is becoming more and more weak. Now it seems like half a man Fortunately, you are a very woman, otherwise half of you may be gone. Is that why you can''t go back to your husband? "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She was stung for a while and raised her hand to cut off the phone.


    Anyway, he was soon not her boss and was not afraid to offend.


    Here, Mo Shiqian''s cell phone is suddenly hung up, he frowns, and there is no mood fluctuation on his face. He turns around to see if Chi Huan wakes up.


    As soon as the result turns around, bumps into a pair of black and white clear smiling eyes.


    "Chi Huan looks at him with his hands around his chest." you owe so much when you are the boss


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    She was wearing the white bathrobe that he wrapped for her in the bathroom yesterday. Her skin was as white and smooth as milk in the light sunlight of the morning. She stood against the light. The pale gold seemed to gilt her smiling face, which was as beautiful as an illusion.


    The smile on the man''s lips was so unconsciously rippling up, and the long legs automatically stepped out towards her.


    Chi Huan is held horizontally by him, and scolds him low, "isn''t it cold without legs? No trousers, no shoes. "


    In the morning at the end of October, the temperature was still very low.


    "Oh, it''s a little cold."


    "Do you want to eat together or let room service bring breakfast in?"


    She kissed his face, "well Let''s eat. "


    Mo Shiqian took her back to bed and sat down, then turned around and found her the indoor slippers.


    Chi Huan looks at the shoes under her feet. Instead of wearing them, he looks up at the man standing in front of him. After less than half a minute of hesitation, he asks, "were you just calling Wenyi?"


    He raised his hand and touched her face


    "You Hope moshchen will come back to Paris? "


    "He''s back so I can leave."


    Although she had been aware and guessed before, she listened to him personally, especially when she was so understated. Her face was still shocked and she asked, "you are going to Leave the cloud for a sur? "


    "Just leave Paris."


    Chi Huan was silent for a while and said softly, "ink is modest I didn''t expect you to make such a big sacrifice for me. "


    Sacrifice?


    After all, it took him five years of hard work. Without Chi Huan, he was determined not to give it to Mo Shichen. However, in their current state, it''s better to give it to him forcefully than to give it to him.


    He smiled faintly, "I''m afraid that I''m not the president of cloud Sur, and I can''t support you?"


    "I have enough money for you."


    The man said with a low smile, "if you think I''m sacrificing, then your highness will support me later."


    Chi Huan looks at his handsome and sexy face. His Royal Highness''s four words overflow from his thin lips, and stir her heartstrings like fingers. Some pictures rushed into her mind unexpectedly last night. Her face turned red like a cloud of fire, and she said angrily, "don''t call me your highness again."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her face, quietly picking up the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, smiling at the corners of her lips, and her tall and straight body is bending over and slowly approaching her.


    The man''s breath drowns her sense of smell. Chi Huan looks at his movements and unconsciously backs away. "Dry What are you doing? I need to wash and have breakfast... "


    His hand fell on her side, trapped her between his arms, and his voice was deliberately lowered. He was so dull and sultry, "Huanhuan, what do you think about your red face?"


    She didn''t look at her smiling black eyes. "I''m going to wear shoes. Get out of the way."


    Her action is just like that of a man whose lips are close to her ears, and whose lips and noses quickly dye her ears red, but he also deliberately incites a low smile, "are you satisfied with my performance last night?"


    The accusation of the woman''s lack of reserve: "you don''t obey me at all!"


    "Yes," he said, with a faint smile, pressing her chin between his fingers and forcing her to look into his eyes, "but I remember someone who was so happy...""Shut up, no more!"


    He was smiling. "Oh?"


    "I''ll bite you again."


    He said in a hoarse voice, "where do you bite? To bite it back for me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She put her arm around his neck and kissed him on his lips. Her face was still red. "No more."


    The man looked at her funny and joked happily, "do you need to be so shy? There is plenty of space for your sex knowledge."


    "Don''t you know what''s enough, do you hate it?"


    Mo Shiqian holds her and laughs. That laugh is rare wanton and joyful. It is very clear and deep in their room.


    Chi Huan bit him on the chin, then pushed him away and went into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast together, although it''s late, moshiqian is back to the company -


    originally, he planned to accompany her for at least one or two days, but he was squinted by her and said, "you''d better go to work obediently. Manager song just came to me yesterday. I have neither Tangtang''s family nor Tangtang''s gentleness and gentleness. I''m the woman behind you, though not so I''ve heard a little, but the meaning is still right. If I pester you again, I won''t let you go to the class. I don''t know how many people will think I''m blind. "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He frowned. "What do you care about them?"


    "The problem is There seems to be nothing wrong with them. I can''t hold you back. "


    She just has no family background, no ability of Wenyi, no gentleness of xiatangtang, and she has no problem.


    Mo Shiqian hands over a glass of juice to her hand, and Chi Huan takes a look at it and drinks it naturally.


    He looked at her movements, light way, "they still think you don''t deserve me, should be wise to leave me, nothing wrong?"


    This is from & br >


    .

 Chapter 535

    Chi Huan sits in the car downstairs of the cloud sur company. When waiting for Mo Shiqian to arrange her bodyguard, he meets Song Shu. When talking with her, he accidentally remembers his words.


    Of course, in fact, it''s not that she met Song Shu. She didn''t know who saw her company staff and told her that she was here, so Song Shu deliberately "ran into" her.


    As for why she was downstairs in moshiqian -


    because after breakfast, she had to send him to the company.


    The man eyebrow tip picks out a smile, "you, send me?"


    She nodded her head, and her white face was full of complacency. "I like your car. I''ll take you to work and pick you up at night."


    Moshi looked at her with a smile, "isn''t it important that you drive it out to play?"


    Chi Huan shakes her fingers and is serious. "Tang Yueze often sends her to and from work when she goes to work leisurely. I want to taste this taste."


    "What kind of taste?"


    "The taste of picking up and seeing off."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    The man reached out his hand and held her cheek. He smiled into her eyes. His heart moved like the spring breeze. It was soft and itchy. Then he bowed his head and kissed her face.


    So Chi Huan drove him downstairs to the company. Mo Shiqian untied his seat belt and didn''t get off immediately.


    Chi Huan looks at him and pretends, "I''m going to play. How do you do at work?"


    Mo Shiqian takes out his wallet and takes out a credit card. He says, "you can''t speak French. I''ll send a bodyguard to be your driver."


    "I have a good command of English."


    The man handed her the credit card, with a low voice and a smile, "to eat, drink and shop for her majesty."


    Chi Huan took a look. "Is it not good for me to reach for it like this?"


    Mo Shiqian was quiet for a moment. "Do you want me to put it in your underwear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where did you learn that?"


    Man leisurely smile, "do not remember when to see, as if the number of times is not many."


    In his capacity, he has never done it or never seen it.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She grabbed the credit card and glared at him, "don''t be a bad student."


    "I''ll go back to the office. You wait here. The bodyguard will come down later. You sit in the back and ask him to drive you."


    It''s a bit troublesome to stroll alone without knowing French. Chi Huan didn''t refuse his arrangement either. The driver and bodyguard translate one-stop service, which is also good.


    A few minutes after Mo Shiqian left, she untied her seat belt, pushed open the driver''s door and prepared to go to the back to sit, but as soon as she got out of the car, she was facing Song Shu.


    When Chi Huan saw her, he pulled his lips. The radian was quite full. He simply leaned on the car body and tilted his head with a light smile. "Manager song came to me?"


    Song Shu came to her face with a genial smile, which was not obvious, but also called the politeness that could teach people to feel, "does Miss Chi have time?"


    "Maybe not. Moshiqian will send a driver to me. I think he will come down later Does manager song want to talk to me for a long time? "


    Song Shu looked at her, only a few seconds later, she said with a smile, "since Miss Chi has to make arrangements, I naturally dare not delay too much time."


    "Oh What can I do for you? "


    "I was here yesterday and offended Miss Chi. I wanted to contact Miss chi to apologize, but I didn''t have your number. Someone happened to see you just now, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that I was still there."


    Chi Huan smiled a little bit, "didn''t you make clear yesterday''s misunderstanding?"


    Song Shu looks at her, purses her lips for a while, and then laughs in a low voice. "Why does Miss Chi pretend to be confused? It''s normal for you to have a bad opinion on me. I''d like to apologize to you. I didn''t know that Miss Chi and Mr. Mo have been reunited before That''s why I have some thoughts. Since I don''t have a chance, I won''t be in the way of Miss Chi in the future. "


    Song Shu''s meaning, Chi Huan really understood, although she speculated about it yesterday.


    It''s probably because moshiqian is divorced and single again. She thinks she has the chance to take over the position of Xia Tangtang. After all, she was Lawrence''s daughter-in-law. After all, even if she was married in two, the position of president''s wife is very attractive.


    If Mo Shiqian is married these years, she has not moved her mind. She really does not know that she and Mo Shiqian have been reunited. She plays some tricks in front of her rival. There is no doubt that Chi Huan has no great feeling.


    "Manager song is worried that I will have an impact on your career by blowing my pillow in front of general manager Mo?" Chi Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled with a relaxed tone. "Yesterday he seemed to tell me that he was going to open manager song, but I''ve already told you something good It''s just that I don''t know if what I said is useful. "


    What she said was very careless, even her posture was careless, her face was smiling, and her eyes and brows were relaxed.


    As for this, Song Shu naturally knows what to do, and she says with a low brow, "thank you, Miss Chi.""No thanks."


    "But there''s a question. I''m really curious."


    "Oh?"


    "Won''t miss Chi and Mo always have pressure together? Five years ago, you broke up because of the great difference in status. Now Don''t worry about repeating it? "


    Chi Huan leans on the precious Rolls Royce. Her posture is casual, her face is beautiful, her smile is light, and the golden sunshine falls on her long hair, which reflects the luster. She says lazily, "what can I do? He likes me. It''s hard to buy money. People like him are the most clear. Their losses and achievements can be made up by time. If they lose me, they won''t be "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Song Shu just returned to his office, was informed by the Secretary, "manager, president to find you."


    The main color of moshiqian''s office is cold black, just like the feeling of his whole person, cold, alienated, unable to approach.


    She had already guessed that he was looking for her for yesterday''s event, although at that time in front of Chi Huan, he didn''t make a statement.


    Song Shu quickly came to calm down and reacted quickly, but at this time, she still raised her heart and couldn''t help getting nervous. "President, what can I do for you?"


    The man behind the desk is still turning over the report. His handsome face is calm and indifferent. It''s cold everywhere. When he hears her voice, he raises his head and stares at her for a few seconds before opening his voice. The low voice is not heavy, even light, but it''s cold. "Manager song, you know if Chi Huan was provoked away by you yesterday, for me, How much trouble and trouble will it be? "


    Song Shu said, "I''m sorry, President..."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t wait for her to finish. He raised his hand and handed over some thin papers. "Sorry, it''s useless. This is a dispatch letter. Go to report after you pack up."

 Chapter 536

    Song Shu finally changed her face. She looked at him for a while. However, the handsome face of a man could not capture anything except indifference. The ups and downs of her chest slowed down.


    Finally, she forced herself to use calm language, "Mr. Mo, I really don''t know Miss Chi is your girlfriend."


    If she knew Never make such a stupid mistake.


    Mo Shiqian raised his eyes and smiled coldly on his lips. "I remember, you seem to have a boyfriend?"


    Song Shu is embarrassed by the look in her eyes and the cold tone.


    She does have a boyfriend and has a good relationship, which means she is stable, but she is not warm and angry. If there is no accident, she may enter into marriage peacefully at the right time or at any opportunity.


    She was born and worked in a decent way, and didn''t disdain to be a junior. When moshiqian came back, she fought for it. But after he married xiatangtang, she didn''t move her mind. Only after the divorce of this man, she still had some uncontrollable thoughts.


    Song Shu closed her eyes, and then opened them. "Mr. Mo, I can guarantee that I will never hurt your feelings with Miss Chi, or do anything wrong like yesterday."


    If you are not satisfied with the job change, you can submit your resignation letter


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan stayed in Paris for more than half a month. She had planned to go to Holland, Denmark and Iceland after staying in Paris for a few days. However, Moshi was not allowed to be modest. She was called "a girl is not safe".


    She was also a little angry. At last, after the man coaxed her, she went with her in person, and she just gave up.


    But no matter how long she stays, she still has to go back, which is totally different from if she chooses to live in Paris, because every day, in addition to shopping and playing, she eats and sleeps with moshiqian at night There''s nothing else to do.


    This kind of short day is called relaxation vacation, long, it is called boredom.


    For Chi Huan to return to Lan City, Mo Shiqian is not willing to delay.


    Chi Huan: "I was only going to stay for three or four days. I came here to visit you, and then I went to other places to travel back to Lancheng. Now I have been with you for 20 days, President Mo da."


    It was Sunday when we talked about it. Moshiqian had a rare holiday and totally took a day out to accompany her. They sat on the Bank of Seine River and blew the cool and warm autumn wind. She still had a half dug mousse cake in her hand. The larger scale is not necessarily called love one color movie. People made it very artistic.


    "No, it''s a play. A teacher I met when I was learning to perform asked if I had time. I agreed."


    "So you''re going back?"


    Chi Huan took a peek at him from the corner of his eyes and said in a soft voice, "is it rare for an actor to have a chance to play a drama?" she put the mousse cake aside, raised her hand around his neck and said, "don''t look stiff. It''s fierce."


    Seeing his face not only didn''t ease, but more and more tense, she went up to kiss him again and asked with a smile, "you don''t want me?"


    Mo Shi looked at her smiling face with humble eyes, pulled his lips, "no, you won''t give up."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She was quiet for a while, then smiled, "you really don''t like me?"


    He held her chin tightly, stared at the bright and crafty smile that bloomed on his hand. The bottom of his eyes was thick ink, and he said lightly, "Your Majesty, I have a habit of sleeping with you in 21 days, or I will lose sleep."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked him in the eye and couldn''t move it.


    His eyes seemed calm and merciless, but he looked at each other for a few seconds, as if he was not deeply in love.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and asked, "when you first came to Paris Insomnia? "


    "No," the man replied decisively, his tone becoming a line with no ups and downs, "I have no time to sleep and no conditions for insomnia."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shiqian glanced at her with a low eye, "besides, I misunderstood you at that time, so I want to crush you in my dream once in a while," he said faintly, "I really should say sorry for the dreams of those years."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "You''ve really hated me for a long time," she said, looking at him sincerely. "I think you''re really terrible. If I don''t like you, will you make me miserable?"


    Paranoid and terrible ex boyfriend


    Mo Shi smiled modestly and said in a hoarse voice, "it seems very right, your majesty."


    He said, clasped the back of her head and kissed, touching and delicate.


    When he first came to Paris, every time he thought of her, it was like a hand reaching into his chest, holding his heart to death. The more he wanted to break free, the tighter he held it, and the pain of suffocation spread.


    However, if her head is empty, her appearance will emerge and linger.The more he can''t get rid of it, the more likely that hand will crack his heart.


    Such a vicious circle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hear the end of the text

 Chapter 537

    According to the fashion, he didn''t go to see her as soon as he had the ability. He said he was very impressed. He thought that if he could, he would catch Chi Huan from across the ocean to Paris, tie him to his bed, and then abuse her body and mind.


    He wants to.


    From the time he realized that he could free up his hand, he thought about it almost every day, but he endured it strangely every day.


    Because he wanted to come and go, he still couldn''t find a reason.


    Strictly speaking, she just dumped him. She has the right and qualification to dump him.


    In addition to unwilling, hate, and increasingly thick Miss, when her agent found him, the increasingly tense nerve in his brain finally broke. He didn''t want to, and went back to LAN Cheng.


    It''s been a good time, this woman.


    There is no difference in the limelight. It''s beautiful, it''s successful, and it''s shouting to find a man.


    After kissing for a while, Chi Huan pushed him away, coughed a few times in a low voice, picked up the mousse cake cup, dug a spoon, and said to him, "you don''t know how to converge in public recently, and your face is rising."


    The man looked down at her. "You count how many intimate you can see and who is interested in seeing you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She dug a spoon of cake and fed it to his lips. "It''s delicious. Try it."


    When Mo modestly frowns to dislike, "I don''t like to eat sweet."


    "I''m not sweet."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He couldn''t help laughing. "Who is cheeky, eh?"


    "You, of course."


    Her hands were still raised, as if he would not stop if he did not eat them. The man''s eyebrows were twisted and twisted, and finally he was forced to open his mouth to eat. It was so sweet and soft that it was disgusting. It was not the taste he liked.


    Chi Huan poked at the cake cup again and asked, "you When can we finish this? "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her carefully asked face. His thin lips are tight. He turns his head and looks at the front. On the Seine River in the afternoon, the scenery is beautiful and warm. He looks at the flowing river lightly. His eyes are deep.


    He also knows that Chi Huan has been with him for a long time, and has given up other places she planned to go. She has nothing to do here, no friends, and is bored in the daytime.


    But it''s not up to him to decide when to end things here.


    Wenyi can''t get rid of Mo in a day, let alone end it.


    After half a minute, the man looked at her and said softly, "after today, I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange a trip back to Lancheng for you."


    Chi Huan blinked and looked at him suspiciously. A thousand of them didn''t like it just now. Now they suddenly changed their attitude?


    She asked in a daze, "you Will you stay here for a long time? "


    He reached for her head. "I''ll get back to you as soon as I can."


    After a while, Chi Huan leaned over and kissed him on the chin. In a soft voice, he said, "you don''t have to worry. It doesn''t matter if you can''t solve it for a while. I''ll see you later."


    The man has a doting smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan finished lunch with Mo Shiqian the next day and flew back to LAN Cheng.


    The night before yesterday, I couldn''t help but linger for half a night. Maybe I have to separate


    Although Chi Huan feels that such a separation is not a separation at all, it''s just not in a city for the time being, but the man obviously doesn''t think so. What he wants is more fierce that night, forcing her to cry and beg again. The dense impact is so heavy that he would like to burn the feeling of this moment into her marrow and never forget it.


    She didn''t get up until noon the next day, and she was putting his face on the first half of lunch when she woke up. Later, she thought that after all, long or short, she would not see him, so she decided to give up.


    "Call me at the airport. I''ve arranged for someone to pick you up."


    "Good."


    "Call me if you have anything," he paused for a moment. "I''ll take it even if it''s late at night, eh?"


    "I see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, he looked down at her with low eyes and said, "come, goodbye kiss."


    The suitcase has been checked in. Chi Huan is light with a chain bag hanging on her shoulder. She looks up at the man''s clean and handsome face. Her red lips and lips are cocked up. She takes a step towards him and stands on tiptoe and kisses him.


    After the deep kiss, Mo Shiqian''s fingers lifted her fallen hair and whispered in her ear, "is your majesty satisfied with the 21 days of play?"


    She pretended to wrinkle her nose and played with her fingers. "I remember as if you didn''t say you love me except in bed, or I have a bad memory and forget it?"


    The man''s fingers are playing with her broken hair, the fingers occasionally scratch her face, and the dark eyes are full of thin, diamond like broken awns.


    "Darling, wait for me to marry you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chi Huan''s flight took off, Mo Shiqian turned around and left the airport.Black Rolls Royce is driving in the driveway. The man is sitting in the back seat with his eyes half closed. In front of him is his secretary, Constantine. He looks at the man who can''t see the emotion in the rearview mirror and says with a smile, "Mr. Mo is reluctant to let Miss Chi go. In fact, she is a bit tough. I think she is also reluctant to go."


    Reluctant to


    Yesterday Chi Huan also asked him if he was reluctant.


    His eyelids did not lift, light way, "so I wait for her flight to take off before leaving."


    When she didn''t come, he called or videotaped her as soon as he had time. He didn''t think it was too much to bear, but when she came Think of today after work without her to accompany him to eat, can''t see her smiling face, and don''t have a soft and fragrant body to hug him at night Nothing interesting.


    After listening to his boss''s silence for a minute, Kangding suddenly asked, "is it too late for the plane to land back?"


    Constantine, "..."


    He gave a clear cough and sincere advice, "you''d better find a way to let the eldest son and vice president Wen come back as soon as possible."


    Words fall to listen to the man''s placid way, "find some people to tie Li qianrui away."


    After pondering for a long time, Kangding asked carefully, "you Really Are you kidding? "


    Mo Shiqian opens his eyes, his eyes are indifferent and slightly ironic, "I''m like a joker?"


    No Not like that.


    He thought about it for a while and then said, "Li qianrui was shot before and suffered a lot of injuries. She couldn''t leave the hospital in a few months and half a year. No matter what the relationship between her and the eldest childe is, it''s indisputable that she saved the eldest childe. The eldest childe doesn''t remember. In this world, I''m afraid that I have the best relationship with her. At this juncture It''s hard for him to leave her and go back to Paris. "


    A few months and a half a year?


    Because Li qianrui is a hungry ghost in that color, does he have to separate the two places from Chi Huan by several time zones for half a year?


    "Go and tie it up."


    Kangding forced himself to remind, "Mr. mo In this way, you will worsen the relationship between Mr. Big and Mr. Wen. He will surely count this account on Mr. Wen. "

 Chapter 538

    When Mo modestly closed his eyes, he said quietly, "what''s the matter with me about their relationship?"


    Constantine, "..."


    There is nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­ Can you afford to warm up?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning from Paris, Chi Huan directly asked Mo Shiqian''s bodyguard to take her back to her apartment. After a simple meal, she went to the bathroom to take a bath, put on her home clothes, sat on the bed holding the iPad and videotaped with the man for half an hour, and went to bed early with a yawn.


    After returning to Lancheng, she had lunch with Ning Youran the next day. In the afternoon, she spent half a day with friends in the circle, including her agent, mainly giving them the gifts she brought back from Paris.


    On the third day, I went to the drama company to report and began rehearsing.


    In the next one to two months, Chi Huan''s life is simple and full. He stays in the theatre group during the day, reads scripts at night, reads books or watches various types of movies, and then talks with Mo Shiqian on the phone and video.


    If you have leisure, you can go shopping with Ning leisurely and do something that most women love.


    Apart from the special desire to see him sometimes, life is a long time has not been, from the inside out of the enrichment.


    When Chi Huan thinks about Mo, he is modest. Most of them are in his mind. Making a phone call, sending a voice, chatting with a text message and watching a video can alleviate most of them.


    Mo Shiqian thinks of Chi Huan It was a physical and mental torture.


    Women naturally have their own desires, but they are not as strong as men.


    When a man''s desire is dissatisfied to a certain extent, he will inevitably be grumpy. The video that can be seen but can''t be touched can''t be relieved at all. On the contrary, the more oppressive it is, the stronger it is.


    Moshiqian''s gloomy and irascible value in the company soared at a visible speed.


    It was not only his secretary and manager, but also Wen Yi, who was more depressed by him, and Mo Shichen, who was the most irascible.


    He sent someone to tie Li qianrui away.


    Li''s father and daughter don''t play as well as ants in his hands. It''s not hard to tie them away.


    Mo Shichen is far less powerful than he was in front of Lawrence, because he has no power of his own.


    Mo Shiqian can''t find Li qianrui, let alone Mo Shichen. She can''t even find Wenyi. Of course, she won''t find him.


    Wen Yi was not angry with Chen when Mo was in this period of time. As a result, Mo was half angry with Qian. As Kang Ding expected, they had a quarrel To be exact, it was mo Shichen who called for Wen yinoisy.


    Over the years, Wenyi has already reached a certain level of cultivation in the shopping mall. After the quarrel, when Mo Shichen slams the door, Wenyi''s hand on his knee is slowly clenched until the nails are deep in the palm. The sharp pain makes her tense nerves gradually slow down.


    When she called Mo Shiqian, she adjusted her breath for half a minute to make her voice sound calm


    "It''s me."


    "Are you a pig teammate?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He sneered and said, "when you get him back in a woman''s way, I think Li qianrui can give him a baby."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Blood was pouring up.


    There was only one thought in her mind. There was no such thing in the men of this family.


    "You threaten him with this?"


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "it''s you who threaten him."


    Wynn ''s nerves were strained to a certain extent in the quarrel with Mohist Shichen, and there was a sign of collapse at this time. "Are you really not afraid that you will retaliate for moving his beloved woman after he returns to Paris to replace you?"


    "he can only take my place, at least for several years, has the final say at the shareholders meeting."


    Wenyi was quiet for a while, and he said to himself wearily, "yes, you hold the shares in your hand. He can''t take you. He can only make trouble with me, and you are bound. But what can he do? He won''t compromise."


    Not willing to compromise?


    Mo Shiqian sits in the office, his body tilts back, and his slender fingers play with his mobile phone. He asks Kangding to send him the current number of Mo Shichen, and then dials it directly.


    He pointed to the precious pen and said carelessly, "Li Ru, isn''t your name really good..."


    Mo Shichen wants to speak in a gloomy way, but he is interrupted after only saying a few words. Mo Shiqian goes on without hesitation, "Li qianrui, I''ve been transported away. You don''t have to waste your effort. You can''t find her before you become president of cld-sur."


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Shichen sneered at him. "What you want is not so simple."


    Mo Shiqian smiled lightly, "to be the president of cloud Sur is to give up the identity of Li Ru completely, go back to the eldest son of Lawrence family, and admit that Wenyi is your wife..."


    He paused for a few seconds, and Mo Shichen didn''t make a sound at the other end. Mo Shiqian followed him slowly. "In order to show your sincerity and let me believe that you really want to return to your original identity, I will let Li qianrui bear your child."Mo Shichen laughed instead of angry, and his voice was very thoughtful. "I heard that she has a good personal relationship with you, so you are not afraid that she will bear my child and be taken away by me, or that I will divorce her directly when I go back, regardless of her life or death?"


    "He''s your woman, not mine. It hurts if I don''t turn around. Oh Remind you that Wenyi has been married to you for two or three years. Although your relationship seems to have been bad, she has lost two children for you, and has lived for five years. Then she will hurt her for another woman Are you still a man? "


    The other end of the phone was silent for half a minute, and there was a slight change in breath.


    Finally did not say a word, suddenly hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The choice of Mo Shi Chen is as expected by Mo Shi Qian.


    But this time their two brothers completely upset Wenyi.


    During her stay in Jiangcheng, Wenyi always stayed in the hotel. When she went out, she would take one or two bodyguards with her. When she stayed in the suite, she was alone reading and dazed. Occasionally, she used her notebook to remotely handle some work.


    Mo Shichen came to her late the next day after quarreling with her. She only thought that he was here to ask her where Li qianrui was. She didn''t think much about it. She let him in.


    It turns out that if you don''t agree with each other, you will be forced.


    Rao is how she has been in power these years, in the physical competition between the primitive men and women, there is no doubt about the fall.


    She is not strong enough. Mo Shichen doesn''t know whether he can stop being addicted to it or whether he wants to have a baby at one time, so she has been forced to do it for most of the night, several times and tossed her whole body from inside out.


    He tortured her so much that she couldn''t get out of bed and didn''t stop. In the morning, when she was dressed, she was ridiculed with a very bad attitude and was slapped out of the door by Wenyi, who almost didn''t let the bodyguard hit him.

 Chapter 539

    Wenyi is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Originally, I was going to leave that day, but I was really devastated. It hurt to walk. I stayed in Jiangcheng''s hotel for a rest day. The next morning I bought a ticket and flew to Lancheng.


    Of course, before that, she didn''t forget to ask the hotel waiter to buy the medicine for her.


    I don''t know how to get inked.


    He sowed hard all night, but he was wiped clean by a contraceptive pill. However, he could not be angry any more, because Wenyi had already called his bodyguard, and he was not allowed to get close to him.


    Wenyi flies from Jiangcheng to Lancheng, and Mo Shichen follows him to Lancheng.


    It''s normal to follow her, because he can''t find Li Qianrui, and Mo Shiqian knows that he can''t do it, so he can only follow her.


    Wenyi ignores him. He thinks he doesn''t exist. He wants to follow him, but he''s not allowed to get close.


    Mo Shichen was not impatient, so he followed her calmly.


    Wenyi comes to Lan City to find Chi Huan.


    When Chi Huan was still rehearsing on the stage, he saw Wenyi sitting at the bottom. First, he was surprised. Wenyi smiled at her in the dim light under the stage, and then made a waiting gesture to show that she didn''t have to worry.


    They had dinner together after the rehearsal.


    Mo Shichen followed her from beginning to end, like a strange and silent stalker, but it was in the open. When they ate, he was across the table from them.


    He used his meal gracefully as if he had never caught fish.


    Wen yidang, when the man didn''t exist, Chi Huan naturally took back his sight, lowered his head and took a sip of red wine, raised his head and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with coming to see me specially?"


    "I''ve been back to Paris these two days. Do you want to come back with me?"


    "Go to Paris?" he asked unexpectedly


    Wenyi still looks gentle and elegant with a smile. She nodded. "I haven''t heard from people in Paris recently that the president''s bad temper is like an endocrine disorder. There''s nothing wrong with him."


    "Chi Huan chuckles," but I just came back less than two months


    "You don''t want him?"


    "I think so. "


    Wenyi''s soft voice slowly bewitched her," your drama has been rehearsed for such a long time, and it will not delay you to visit Paris for a few days, maybe... " Her eyes squinted at Mo Shichen, who was not far away from the elegant meal, and Wen smiled, "he can come back with you this time and give up a lot for you. If you give him a surprise, it''s compensation."


    Chi Huan thought with his head askew, "yes Did Mo Shiqian ask you to take me over? "


    She didn''t think Wenyi would turn to Lancheng and go back to Paris to persuade her to surprise moshiqian.


    Wen Yi chuckled and sent the tall glass to his lips. "Maybe He wants to surprise you. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For Mo Shiqian to surprise her, although she thought that he did not understand the customs of the wood head is not able to think of any new ideas and romance, but at the same time it is rather disgusted, while still can not stop looking forward to.


    This man You don''t want to propose to her, do you?


    Well, give him face, go ahead.


    So Chi Huan tidied up and went to Paris again with Wenyi.


    When we arrived at the airport, it was more than eleven o''clock in Paris time. Wenyi suggested, "hungry or not, shall we go to the restaurant to have some food first, and then I will take you to moshiqian''s place, or let him come to pick you up."


    The guest follows the Lord, even if she is not hungry, she will worry about each other''s hunger, so Chi Huan nods and says with a smile, "OK."


    Wenyi lives in Paris all year round, so it''s up to her to decide where to eat.


    They drove for more than half an hour to a restaurant. Their luggage was in the trunk. They just took their handbags and entered the restaurant.


    Last time she came to this restaurant, moshiqian also brought her here. It''s one of the top-grade restaurants.


    Wenyi asked for a concealed angle card seat, and as soon as he sat down, Chi Huan, however, glanced at the rest of the corner of his eyes, slightly changed his face, his eyes stagnated, slowed down the pace of sitting down, and sat down slowly.


    Because just now, she just swept her back at will.


    Yes, it''s the back. From her point of view, I just saw his back, but he couldn''t see her behind.


    As for the back of Mo Shiqian, she could tell it at a glance.


    But she could see the woman sitting opposite him clearly.


    She is about the same age as her. She is about twenty-five or six years old. To be fair, she is very beautiful. It belongs to the type of Chi Huan. It''s bright and charming, but it''s much more superficial without her cold tone.


    They are definitely not here to talk about business.


    First, Chi Huan doesn''t think that a woman of this age can talk about business with Mo Shiqian alone, and the mood is not the same at all. What''s more, that woman doesn''t have the temperament of a professional woman like Wenyi or even Song Shu at all, including her makeup, which is like a battle of dating a lover or a beloved man.She kept talking with Mo modestly. Chi Huan couldn''t hear clearly, but the admiration and attachment in her eyes, the elation in her face still stabbed her eyes.


    Chi Huan adjusts her breath and looks at Wenyi, who is looking at the menu.


    "Miss Wen, this is Do you want me to see the surprise? "


    Wenyi raised her eyes and didn''t look back. She held her chin with one hand. She nodded, "frankly, he offended me, so I brought you here, and made this coincidence specially to let you see this scene."


    "Chi Huan pursed her lips," it doesn''t matter what you''re aiming at, so tell me directly who that woman is


    "Well The pursuer who has had a special entanglement with him


    "How special is it?"


    Wenyi''s fingers slowly beat on the table, no sound, looking at her eyes and saying, "there are some things that women don''t know better."


    Don''t say more than said also Zhu heart feeling.


    "He didn''t offend you before you let me come?"


    "He ate with other women on his back. That''s enough to be angry with him for a while and teach him a lesson The woman has nothing to do with LOD ummer, it''s purely personal. "


    "It sounds special."


    "It''s not as special as you, but it''s a success among his pursuers."


    Chi Huan bit his lips. "Say it. I can''t do it if I don''t know. Tell me I have a psychological preparation. Let them tell me that I might be more embarrassed."


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "I never like to deceive myself."


    "About three or four years ago, when Tang Tang was pregnant for more than half a year, there was a party where Mo always drank too much It seems that they spent a night alone, and the woman went to see Tang Tang later. "

 Chapter 540

    The pool was quiet for a few seconds. "And then?"


    Wenyi shook his head. "I don''t know how Tangtang solved it. Later, she didn''t show up."


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "In this case You can only ask Mr. Mo yourself. "


    Chi Huan pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a while.


    "Eat?"


    "Eat."


    Wenyi didn''t ask her again. He raised his hand and beckoned the waiter to order for himself. He didn''t ask her again. He decided to order for Chi Huan.


    Chi Huan can see them with her eyes raised. It''s hard to ignore them. She looks down at the desk, stays for a while, and then takes out her mobile phone from her handbag.


    Wenyi glanced at the SMS page opened by his mobile phone, lightly reminding him, "don''t try to test human nature, it usually disappoints people."


    "Will he lie to me?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think he should explain to you that he eats alone with a woman who is not working?"


    Chi Huan is silent and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    For a long time, until the meal ordered by Wenyi was brought up by the waiter, "please use it slowly."


    Chi Huan looks at the delicacies that are put in front of her. The restaurant tastes good. Now she can barely remember what she ate here last time.


    But there is no doubt that there is no appetite at this time.


    She still picked up her mobile phone, but this time, instead of texting, she dialed the man''s number directly.


    It''s about that the mobile phone vibrated. Mo Shiqian looked down at the mobile phone not far away from his hand, but she saw the expression on his face at this time.


    Then Her phone was hung up.


    Chi Huan is almost unbelievable He actually Hang up on her?


    She wanted to send a text message to ask him where he was, what he was doing, who he was with, about half of the women''s brain circuits would respond that way, but she thought Wenyi''s reminder was right.


    Mo Shiqian''s brain circuit is no longer straight. He can''t tell her that he is eating alone with a woman.


    So what she can get is mostly lies.


    Wenyi put her expression into the bottom of her eyes, holding a knife and fork in her hand, and raised her eyebrows slightly. Finally, she turned her head to see Mo Shiqian. She dug a hole for him, and he jumped happily. It was better to perfunctorize two sentences than to hang up the phone directly


    Men''s brain circuits are not what women like them can understand.


    Chi Huan looks at the phone that she has been hung up, fingers tightly holding the mobile phone, the rhythm of her breath has been showing signs of disorder, indicating that she is not so calm at this time.


    It wasn''t until the phone''s screen went dark that she pressed the ho key again, unlocked her fingerprint and dialed again.


    If this man dares to hang up her again


    Chi Huan closed his eyes and thought about it aimlessly. Before he came to a conclusion, he heard a deep and familiar voice, "Huan Huan."


    The voice, as always, was no different from what she had heard these days.


    Her nose was sore and tears welled up in her eyes, but she never opened her eyes and forced them all back.


    It may be that he did not listen to her response for a long time. Mo Shiqian repeated with a low cry, "happy?"


    Chi Huan didn''t know how she made her voice sound normal. She said calmly, "I''m at the airport. Come and meet me."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak for a while.


    The reason is also simple, because although her voice is not different, it is very inconsistent with the situation. If it is not in this situation, or she really calls Wenyi after dinner to let him pick her up, it is not such a calm and cheerless tone.


    "Huanhuan, are you kidding?"


    "I''m in Paris."


    After a moment''s silence, the man reconfirmed, "now?"


    "What''s the problem? Don''t welcome me? "


    "No," he replied quickly this time, "you''re sitting around and eating. I''ll be right here."


    When hearing this sentence, Chi Huan''s huge depression in her heart was slightly relieved. At least her nerves were not so tight. She hung up the phone with a sound.


    She is so close to him that he can see her by turning around.


    Mo Shiqian hangs up and stands up.


    Chi Huan is satisfied with his action.


    But the next second, before he turned around, he stepped up to the woman across the street who probably heard him answer the phone and guessed that he was going to leave, and reached for his wrist.


    It''s too far away to see or hear, so Chi Huan doesn''t know what the woman said to him.


    They just stood and froze for nearly a minute, during which the woman kept talking, her expression changed several times, and she was very rich. She begged, and seemed to have some threats of going out.


    Finally, moshiqian took his hand back and sat down again.Chi Huan''s eyes tightened, and then gradually bit his lips until he felt the pain of biting and had a salty smell of rust.


    Her cell phone vibrated.


    She bowed her head, and the screen lit up with three words of wood ink.


    Actually, Chi Huan wants to see if he feels something wrong if she doesn''t answer his phone, and then go to find her.


    But I don''t know what kind of psychology, this kind of psychology even with a bit of self abuse taste, she still answered with an expressionless point, and raised her mobile phone to her ear.


    "Happy."


    Chi Huan doesn''t speak.


    However, her breathing is a little heavy. Moshiqian can feel her presence. His voice is very low, but just listening to the voice, it''s not very different from the normal voice. It''s low and deep, with a little coaxing taste. "I don''t have time now, I''ll let Kangding pick you up, and live in your last wine shop. I''ll almost be there when you pass by, eh?"


    Chi Huan asked lightly, "what are you doing without time?"


    Three seconds without silence, "I can''t eat with the customer for a while."


    Work is always a man''s excuse.


    Chi Huan did not hesitate to hang up the phone, the opposite Wenyi is looking at her, her tone unchanged light voice way, "Miss Wen, I returned to LAN Cheng."


    After that, he picked up the bag beside him, stood up directly and walked out cleanly.


    Wenyi, "..."


    Mo Shiqian stared at the call that was suddenly suspended. His brow was heavily wrinkled. His fingers quickly reversed her number, but no one answered. His jaw line was tighter and tighter, and he finally got up.


    A woman''s voice came from behind, "if you leave now..."


    When Mo Shiqian turned around, he saw Wen Yi, who had come to him. He was looking complicated, inquiring and looking at him coolly. "I want to add some blocks to you, but I didn''t expect You''ll add your own fire, tut... "


    When Mo Shiqian saw her, he realized that it could not be so coincidental even though he was dull. He thought of something wrong on the phone of Chi Huan, and his face sank in vain, almost biting his teeth. "Wenyi, what did you say to Chi Huan?"


    "I didn''t say anything, but she saw Your wife is going to run away. Are you still going after her? "

 Chapter 541

    Mo Shiqian thought that Wenyi was only trying to provoke Chi Huan on the phone. He didn''t react until he saw three words Just now Chi Huan said that when she arrived in Paris, he had no sense of reality.


    She did not say hello to give him a surprise, even if they should come again should not not tell him.


    This damned woman.


    Mo Shiqian''s words almost overflowed from his teeth, "have you brought her to Paris?"


    "I brought her to dinner to catch the traitor," Wenyi said, leaning his head and touching his ears. "I left half a minute ago. I was angry with you."


    Mo Shiqian wished to tear the woman at this time, but he didn''t have the leisure. He pushed Wenyi away and started to chase her out with long legs.


    Chi Huan even forgot the suitcase in the trunk of Wenyi''s car. She raised her hand and asked for a taxi to go directly to the airport. Anyway, her certificates were all in her bag. Of course, she had no time to think about this problem at this time. She just wanted to go to the airport.


    It''s lucky to block the bus. Many people came to the restaurant for dinner at this time, but few left, so Chi Huan quickly stopped a taxi.


    Just after opening the door and entering half of the body, the arm was suddenly grabbed by a strong force. The man''s strength was too strong and inertia was too large. He directly hit the man''s chest, which made her forehead red.


    She was holding a breath. The pain broke out in an instant. The bag of her mobile phone smashed in the past, "get out of here!"


    Smashed several times, pushed him away again, then turned around and got on again.


    Want to know how moshiqian can let her get on the car, buckle her wrist and take her to her arms.


    Chi Huan feels that when she left the restaurant, she was still calm and not in a mood at all. Now she is on fire by this man. The more it burns, the more it burns. She can''t control it.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Mo Shiqian, let me go!"


    Chi Huan is struggling in his arms. If he can''t get out of the struggle, he will smash him with his bag. The leather is not soft. It''s painful to smash so hard.


    Moshiqian clasps her with one hand and refuses to let her go. She is allowed to make a mess in her arms. The other hand closes the opened taxi door.


    After looking at them for a while, the owner probably saw that it was the little couple who were angry, so he drove away.


    Chi Huan is already a little emotional. The more powerful the man is to hold her to restrict her actions, the more her emotions will be out of control. The more repressive it is, the more rebellious it is. I wish I could smash his face with my bag.


    When moshiqian looked at her appearance, he knew that she could not listen to anything and did not want to sing in the street to attract people''s attention. Holding Chi Huan''s hand, he walked towards the parking lot, opened the front passenger''s door of Rolls Royce, and then stuffed her in.


    "Mo Shiqian, you..."


    "Stay in the car, don''t want to go anywhere," the man stood outside the car, one hand on the door, the other hand stopped her way, pursed his thin lips and looked down at her, his voice was clear and calm, "you cooperate, we find a place to talk, you don''t cooperate, I asked the bodyguard to drive."


    Chi Huan bit his lip and looked at him. He was short of breath. His face was red because of the ups and downs of emotions, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    But in the end, she didn''t get out of the car again.


    According to the actual situation, even if she really arrived at the airport, moshiqian had a way to prevent her from getting on the plane. If she calmed down a little, it was clear that there was no way to make such a noise.


    But there are always times when people can''t control themselves.


    She closed her eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Moshiqian closes the door and goes back to the driver''s seat around the front of the car.


    Driving all the way, Chi Huan didn''t say a word, and his mood went from extreme excitement to complete indifference.


    He tried to talk to her, and she didn''t respond.


    So all the way silent, until the car parked in front of a six-star Hotel - the same hotel that Chi Huan stayed in when he came last time.


    Chi Huan doesn''t know what the relationship between this hotel and him is. Maybe it''s under the cloud sur. Mo Shiqian communicates with them in French. In less than a minute, the waiter hands him the room card respectfully.


    From the moment she got off the car, the man held her hand all the time. Chi Huan shook it for several times without shaking it off. In public, she didn''t want to make a lot of trouble. So she endured it all the time. When she got to the elevator, there were only two people in it. She couldn''t wait to take her hand back.


    It can''t be pulled back, thrown off or broken off.


    Chi Huan looked up and said coldly, "let me go."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her and doesn''t respond to her words.


    "I have legs to walk on my own, and I''m loosening your hands."


    The elevator door opened.


    Her pretty face is still cold, without any compromise.


    Mo Shiqian releases his hand.


    Then the next second, before Chi''s feet fell, she was suddenly picked up by the man behind her.


    The long corridor of the hotel is covered with thick soft carpet, on which there is almost no footsteps, and the light is warm and quiet.Chi Huan is not even interested in putting her down this time.


    Open the door, he walked in with her in his arms.


    as like as two peas, the same size is the same as the last suite, so it''s almost exactly the same illusion that you can see it in the same decoration.


    Mo Shiqian put her in the sofa, then crouched down in front of her, hands on her knees.


    Before noisy, labouring, this strange quiet down.


    He looked at her cold face, rolled his Adam''s apple, and said in a low hoarse way, "Huan Huan, I have nothing to do with her. You believe me, eh?"


    As the man said this, he shook her hand and was nearly shaken off by the reflex as soon as he met her.


    Chi Huan looks down at his handsome face. Somehow, the red lips pull out a smile like arc. "She is your client?"


    There was a moment of silence. "No."


    "You said it was the customer on the phone."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak.


    Chi Huan doesn''t know what his silence means. She thought he was here to explain it. The meaning of silence is Deficiency of heart?


    As soon as the thought passed through her mind, she stood up and went out.


    Mo Shiqian moves faster than her. The second after she gets up, she encircles her waist and brings her into her arms. At the same time, she whispers, "it''s a woman I met a few years ago. I just don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    The woman she met a few years ago, Chi Huan was not surprised at all, because Wenyi had already said it.


    She raised her hand and patted off the hand he had fallen on her waist. She didn''t have to leave immediately. She just sat on the other side and kept a distance with him.


    "How can the women I met a few years ago eat again after a few years? Is it a review of the old dream, or is it that I am not around you these days, you are hungry and thirsty, so * *?"

 Chapter 542

    Hearing her sarcastic tone, Mo Shiqian''s face inevitably sank, "Chi Huan."


    "It''s me, isn''t it?"


    Mo Shiqian bent half a meter to her side, adjusted her breathing, and slowed down her tone a little bit. "No offense, no joy." women are particularly sharp at this time, even if their attitude is a little bit inappropriate, it is also a mistake plus a mistake. "You don''t think of those mess, I have nothing with her."


    Chi Huan looks at him expressionless.


    The posture is calm, but it''s like a thin blade, cold and sharp.


    The meaning of her silence is obvious. Wait for him to explain.


    The man unconsciously pinches his eyebrow, which means he feels headache.


    A few seconds later, his thin lips moved, and he said, "I had a party four years ago, and I drank too much..."


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "do you often drink too much?"


    "No."


    In fact, it was almost one of the few times he was drunk, and it was the worst.


    "Why did you drink too much that night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why


    When Chi Huan saw that he didn''t answer, his fingers were clenched tightly, his voice was colder and he sneered, "don''t tell me anything about drunken promiscuity. I''m 26 years old, not 16 years old. I don''t believe the bullshit about drunken promiscuity. You saw her at the party, so you took drunk as an excuse to sleep with others."


    Mo Shiqian frowned. "No," he immediately realized that there was no denying in two words that the designated object was unknown, so he added, "I didn''t sleep with her."


    Chi Huan looked at his beautiful face and snorted coldly.


    If she hadn''t just seen him lying to her in the restaurant, she would have believed what the man said.


    She hooked her lips and sneered, "I''ll go to bed when I''m asleep. Since I''m married to you, I don''t have any feelings or financial contacts, you told me that you need a woman to relieve your physiological desires, and I won''t hold on to your past."


    Mo Shiqian''s face turned black. "I said I didn''t sleep with her."


    "You didn''t live with her all night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shiqian reaches out his hand, one hand falls on the handrail beside her, the other hand falls on her side, which is equivalent to her being confined into his arms.


    Chi Huan glanced at him and tried to take his hand, but he held back.


    He was a little closer to her, and the pure masculine atmosphere wrapped her more and more, with a low voice, "I was drunk that night She helped me back to my room, and then stayed with me all night, "he paused for a moment, looked into her eyes, probably knowing that his words didn''t sound credible, so his tone became sincere unconsciously," I was so drunk that I fell into bed and went to sleep, nothing happened to her. "


    "Mo Shiqian, you''ve known me for nearly ten years. How do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    The man''s tone is rather aggrieved, "Huanhuan, every word is true."


    "First, why did she help you back to your room? There are a lot of people who want to ingratiate themselves with you at the party, don''t you have a waiter, don''t you have a female partner, don''t you have a secretary, how can she help you back to your room with a woman who has no business relationship with you and no one bothers you for the whole night? "


    Mo Shiqian''s lips moved and said hoarsely, "that night, she was talking to me all the time."


    "It''s the kind of chatting that makes people think you''re very happy to talk to each other. It''s the kind of chatting that nobody bothers because of the alcohol, isn''t it?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Chi Huan''s smile is deeper. "Can I chat with you? It shows that you like her very much. Just now you have a good chat. You won''t go to the airport to pick me up."


    "I don''t like her."


    "You don''t like her? You can''t even chat with me. I''m talking. I don''t like you talking to her all the time


    "Because when she came to talk to me, I thought of you." moshiqian almost followed her last syllable, answering with a gesture like interrupting her words, and her voice became more mute. "Her voice line is a bit like you, and the tone of her voice is also like you. I acquiesced that she had been talking beside me all the time, but I thought you were in a bad mood, so I drank a lot."


    When the woman spoke to him, he drank a little wine, but he was not drunk. The effect of three-point alcohol was that he knew that the woman wanted to get close to him, but he was reluctant to listen to her voice in a trance. He was quick and coquettish.


    But at that time, when he thought of Chi Huan, he was deeply depressed and unwilling, so he drank one cup at a time.


    Usually, he is at most a little drunk, almost not drunk out of consciousness.


    Hearing this, Chi Huan was stunned for several seconds and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Her breathing is a bit disordered, and her mood is a bit complicated.


    But even so, her face was still very cold and rigid. "I''m not interested in your assholes with other women in the past five years. I''ll ask you how you hook up with her today and eat with her on your back."Mo Shiqian looks at her with low eyes and thin lips in a straight line,


    What does Chi Huan think of? He says, "you won''t be threatened by her video of sexual love?"


    The man''s voice finally rose three times, already a little annoyed, "I said I didn''t sleep with her."


    "You''re drunk. Do you know if you slept with her? Maybe it''s a pleasure. "


    "Chi Huan!"


    For the man''s anger, Chi Huan downplays, "maybe she''s drunk and you''ve been raped by Qiang Yi."


    He stared at her pretty face and said gloomily, "I''ll rape you now if you''re so sullen again."


    Chi Huan looks at him with no expression. "Try to be fierce again."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He still lowered his voice, raised his hand and held her chin. "Even if I''m drunk, I''ve done it or not, and I know that, eh?"


    Chi Huan stared at his face for a while, as if to distinguish the truth from the falsehood in his words.


    After half a minute, she suddenly reached out and said, "show me your cell phone."


    "What do you think mobile phones do?"


    Chi Huan raised his eyebrows. "I used to look at your mobile phone, but you didn''t even bother to ask. Isn''t there something that you forgot to destroy this time?"


    When Mo looked at her modestly, her thin lips tightened even more.


    Chi Huan said it casually, but the subtle performance change of the man still didn''t escape her eyes. Her face changed and became cold. "Four years ago, you thought of me because you listened to her and stayed with her for a night. Don''t tell me. You''ve been thinking about me, so you found a substitute to accompany you."


    The two characters of double play are extremely cold and ironic.


    Chi Huan said it calmly, with a sharp and aggressive tone, but her mind had been confused for a long time.


    How could he be like this? Mo Shiqian, how could he treat her like this.

 Chapter 543

    The words in her mouth can''t coincide with the contents in her mind, so she doesn''t even know that her tears are falling down and running all over her face.


    Mo Shiqian sees her crying and panics completely.


    Chi Huan seldom cries. She is really angry when she quarrels with him. She is in a very cold state. She is calm and indifferent. It is rare for her to shed tears. In addition, he is not good at coaxing women. The most direct reaction is to take her cell phone out of her body and hand it to her.


    "No," he explained in a low voice, "I was drunk that night. After sleeping all night, I learned the next day that she spent the night with me in the room I didn''t know until she texted me last night that she took a picture while I was asleep that day. "


    Chi Huan listened to him, and the thought that flitted through her mind was the picture of such a bad heart. In order to avoid eating flies, she didn''t want to see it.


    As a result, it was too late, because she had clicked on the mobile phone text message, and intuitively clicked on one of the numbers without notes, and then the picture in the man''s mouth jumped into her vision.


    Chi Huan looks at it, expressionless.


    It was like eating a fly, as she had expected.


    Some things, knowing and seeing are totally different. Just like this picture, if she moves slowly for two seconds and listens to Mo Shiqian to finish, she will definitely choose not to watch.


    She doesn''t like to deceive herself, but she doesn''t like to find guilt for herself.


    The content of the picture is very simple. As Mo Shiqian said, he fell asleep. The woman took a picture with her, head to head and face to face. It''s very close.


    From the picture, his eyes are closed, his short black hair is slightly disordered, and he should be sleeping heavily.


    But -


    although the men''s clothes are not taken off, the button of the shirt is untied, revealing a naked skin, and the woman sticks to him, and Lips on his face.


    His man and other women appear in such a pose in a picture. Even if he has just explained, Chi Huan''s vision is also stimulated by a wave of excitement, and he feels incomparably confused.


    Without Mo Shiqian''s explanation just now, when she first saw this picture, she would directly think that this was their afterwards The man was so tired that he fell asleep, and the woman took sweet photos.


    Since seeing this picture, Chi Huan''s face has been expressionless. Except for the coldness, he can hardly see anything.


    Mo Shiqian raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face almost carefully. His eyes were staring at the change of her face from beginning to end. The more expressionless she was, the more he could not touch her.


    This feeling is extremely rare and bad for him.


    "Happy."


    He whispered her name and leaned over to kiss her on the cheek.


    Chi Huan looked at the woman kissing her man''s face, and then he dodged, coldly saying, "let you kiss me?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He still had the cheek to reach out and hug her. Chi Huan frowned to break away, but he didn''t have much use. "She threatened you with this broken picture, and you will eat with her?"


    Besides photos, there are other contents in SMS. To be exact, photos are attached.


    The woman didn''t know where to get her number. It was beautiful, but it was a beautiful threat.


    Generally speaking, she can''t forget him all these years, knowing that he can''t be happier after his divorce. I hope he can accompany her to have a meal, but I miss him all these years. If he doesn''t want to, I will send this picture to her, and also list the importance of psychological ceremony farewell, bharara.


    Mo Shi looked down at her face with humble eyes, pursed her thin lips, and said, "you will see misunderstandings and be unhappy, just like now."


    When she saw the picture, she ate the fly on her face. He saw it clearly.


    "I''ll be happy if you eat with her?"


    Mo Shiqian didn''t say a word.


    If it wasn''t for Wenyi to "revenge" him, she wouldn''t know about these things.


    If let him choose, he certainly chooses her not to know.


    Chi Huan said coldly, "don''t you think Wenyi is absent? I don''t know whether it''s this photo or the meal you have with her?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    "Unfortunately, I know it now," she said coolly


    The man silently hugged her and said, "except for this picture, I have nothing to do with her. I was going to give her a lesson after all the pictures were destroyed."


    She pulled her face and ignored her.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t kiss her this time, but pasted her face with his own. There was a demagogue smell in his dumb voice, "Huanhuan, I don''t like her, I only love you."


    The pool is full of joy.


    She bit her lips, and the blocked breath finally came out, but it was not obvious on her face. Instead, she pushed his head away, looked at him with one eye, and said faintly, "do you know what the point of the problem is now?"The point of the question


    Mo Shiqian closed his eyes and a more serious headache came.


    "Do you think I''m fed up with this attitude?"


    The man immediately opened his eyes, straightened his attitude, and said hoarsely, "I shouldn''t have lied to you on the phone, sorry."


    "Five minutes can explain the clear picture, you spend an hour to accompany her to eat, Mo Shiqian, do you really have no lonely Jiujiu in your heart to tease you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Do you think I can trust you?"


    "Of course."


    Chi Huan pulled his lips. "I''ve told you before, I can accept the past of you and Tang Tang. Besides, it''s such a little nonsense. The past five years belongs to you. I don''t care what kind of peach lace you have with other women, but you eat alone with other women during your love and cheat me..."


    She bowed her head, took the arm that he still fell on her, and said lightly, "do you know where the cold silence like you is the most attractive to me


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He didn''t answer, and Chi Huan didn''t need his answer, but then he said quietly, "at least when you are with me, I won''t worry that you will betray me and cheat me. Even if I''m in Lancheng and you''re in Paris and a few time zones are different from other countries, I don''t need to think whether my boyfriend will do something I don''t know where I can''t see it ¡ª¡ª¡±


    she looked into his eyes and said coldly, "no matter whether you lied to me or not, I have always believed you very much. Now, you destroy your loyalty in my mind, which is equal to directly destroying my happiness in this love relationship."

 Chapter 544

    With that, Chi Huan got up from the sofa and raised her feet without knowing where to go.


    Moshiqian thought she was going to leave. He went back to Lancheng, and then he stood up. His arm pulled her back from behind, clasped her tightly, and his chin was buried in her shoulder. His low voice was very tight. "Happy, you are angry. Since you come, you will stay for a few more days. Isn''t it good?"


    Chi Huan thinks it''s funny. The man''s posture is very correct when he speaks. Fortunately, it''s not good.


    She doesn''t believe that she can really leave if she says something wrong.


    "Take your hands off, I''m going to take a bath," Chi Huan turned around and looked at him expressionless. "I''m flying for more than ten hours, and I''m flying back for more than ten hours without eating or sleeping. What''s wrong with me?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Hearing that she was going to take a bath, he let go of his arm.


    Chi Huan turned to him, glanced at him, and said softly, "my suitcase is still in Wenyi''s car. You have to send it to me. Besides, I''m hungry. I need lunch after taking a bath and blowing my hair."


    After that, before Mo could answer modestly, he had already walked towards the bathroom.


    The man delayed for several seconds before he realized that he had said a good word behind her.


    Chi Huan goes into the master bedroom bathroom, and he doesn''t know what kind of psychology he followed.


    The door has been conveniently brought on.


    He stood not far away from the door, until there came the sound of water in the shower, and the hanging heart was forced to return to the distance. He estimated whether her temper would disappear in one thirty, but it would not be the same as outside the restaurant, or it would be noisy to go back.


    Moshiqian turns back to the living room, picks up the mobile phone that is still in the sofa by Chi Huan, and presses the photo to delete with a black face. Except for Chi Huan, he rarely sends messages to people, and most of the other business is phone calls. Occasionally, some holiday blessing messages, he is basically lazy to read, but they lie in the mobile phone, and he has no idea to delete them, so he has not been used to deleting messages.


    That''s why Chi Huan saw the picture.


    He stepped on his long legs and went to the balcony. He dialed Wenyi first.


    Before he could speak, the warm voice over there would have cooled first, "coax it?"


    Mo Shiqian thought of being put up by this woman for a Yin test. "Let Kangding send the suitcase of Chi Huan to the hotel."


    "OK, I see."


    "Wenyi, are you in a hurry?"


    "Your man''s brain circuit is really interesting. It was you who lived in the same room with a single woman as a married man four years ago. It is you who came to dinner with her today. If you didn''t do anything, I can''t make it up out of thin air? I just got a chance to let Miss Chi know something she has the right to know. "


    Mo Shiqian sneers, "I solved for you Li qianrui, which you can''t solve for more than two months. You just stabbed me with a knife in the back to repay me?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She spoke in an incredible way, "you Help me out? Do you help me by letting Mo Shichen force me? "


    Mo Shiqian, " I just told him that when you have his baby, you will let Li qianrui go. "


    "Who is going to have his baby? Do you think I''m the empress of the harem and still want to be expensive with my mother and son? "


    Mo Shiqian said, "are you mentally retarded?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Did he come back to Paris with you?"


    "How do you know?" she said


    Mo Shiqian''s lips overflowed with cold hum, "I don''t know that I do business with him?"


    Wenyi was quiet for a while, then asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Since he chose to have a relationship with you and follow you back to Paris, it means that he has chosen you and his past."


    "I don''t understand..." Wenyi only felt that his brain was disordered for no reason, and all the threads were tangled together, "he didn''t mean It was you who made a deal with him, and when I was pregnant, you would let Li qianrui go, so he came... "


    The man asked coldly, "he wants you to have a baby. What about when you do?"


    Wenyi didn''t make a sound.


    Mo Shiqian sneers, "no wonder you can''t do it for more than two months. He is the man you chose. You don''t know him much. He just lost his memory for a while, but it doesn''t mean that he will ignore the objective facts, or do you really think that he will give up his body, status and all the past for the sake of that woman? Before that, Li qianrui was in danger, so his feelings prevailed. When he calmed down and weighed the two ends, he would not be vague about what to choose. "


    Wenyi murmured, as if with a little smile, and as if nothing, "is it."


    Moshiqian stood in front of the balcony of the presidential suite, overlooking the scenery below, cool and light. "Congratulations, he chose the past represented by you and gave up his love."


    Wenyi, "..."


    This man is in jair''s corner. She brings Chi Huan to dismantle his stage, right?¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Chi Huan came out and wiped his hair with a towel. Another opened the door of the bathroom. Before one foot fell, he was frightened by the man standing at the door and almost backed away. "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the door opened, there was a tall figure standing quietly outside, frightening her.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at the woman in the bath. Her long dark hair is wet. Her face and hot water are full of purples. Her white and red skin is very good. Her petite body is wrapped in a bathrobe. She has her own style.


    The radian on the man''s lip is slightly hooked, dumb voice way, "the clothes have been brought to you."


    Chi Huan glanced at her, and sure enough, he had neat clothes on his hands. It is estimated that they were found in her suitcase. Below are sweaters and skirts, and above are Bra and panties.


    This man knows how to be ashamed.


    She didn''t pick it up. She continued to brush her hair in a light tone. "Let''s put it on the bed. I''ll change it after I''ve wiped my hair."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the woman passing by him, and says.


    Chi Huan just sat down on the sofa in front of the window and saw the man with the hairdryer put down his clothes and went to find the hairdryer to come towards her.


    She took a look, threw the towel that was half wet in her hand, put her white legs on the sofa, and played with the clothes of her bathrobe with her head down, just like she was waiting to be served.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her legs She didn''t wear anything in it.


    He closed his eyes and calmed his mind. Before opening the hair dryer, he asked again, "happy."


    "Well."


    "I''ll change later, let''s go down for dinner?"


    Chi Huan looked up at him and said lightly, "haven''t you already eaten it? You have eaten it with others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I didn''t eat anything."


    She raised her hand and brushed her hair. "OK, I''ll do whatever I want."

 Chapter 545

    Mo Shiqian looks at her and nods, then opens the hair dryer and blows her hair.


    After a while, she seemed to feel tired sitting like this, her legs moved, her head was lying on the handrail in a different position, and she was allowed to let the warm wind from the hair dryer blow over her scalp.


    For many years, no one has blown her hair. Chi Huan is enjoying it with her eyes closed and sleepy.


    She was very tired and sleepy at first. Although she slept intermittently on the plane, her posture was always uncomfortable. She didn''t sleep well, and she would be awakened from time to time. She had a quarrel and was very excited. Now she took a bath, and the warm wind blew, so she was tired and lazy.


    When waiting for Mo, Qian''s fingers pierced her hair to make sure that her hair was dry and not wet, so he turned off the hair dryer. The room was quiet in vain, and the woman''s even and shallow breath became obvious.


    He looked down at her closed eyes and frowned slightly. It was about curling up in the sofa or making her uncomfortable, but it didn''t look like sleeping.


    Some helpless, and some laugh, but still not willing to wake her up.


    Mo Shiqian picks her up from the sofa, turns around and walks to the bed. Although his movements are not big, they are not enough to be ignored. What''s more, Chi Huan doesn''t sleep deeply. With a slight sound, his eyes move, and he calls out the name of the man vaguely, "Mo Shiqian..."


    "Well?" The man held her, lowered his head and touched her cheek, and asked in a low voice, "would you like to eat before you sleep, or would you like to sleep before you eat?"


    "Sleepy..."


    "Then go to sleep. I''ll be here with you."


    She didn''t reply. Her head was rubbing in his arms, like she was sleeping deeper.


    Mo Shiqian puts her on the bed, covers the quilt, looks down at her white and delicate face for a long time, and then comes to realize the real cognition. The woman he thinks about day and night is here.


    If it wasn''t for the misunderstanding and quarrel, he might feel as unreal as a dream.


    Bow down, kiss her eyebrow, then get up, draw the shade curtain, turn off the lights in the bedroom, leave her a quiet dark, and then take the door out lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan didn''t wake up until evening I woke up hungry.


    She felt the cell phone at the head of the bed and looked at the time. Then she unscrewed the light at the head of the bed by the light. Then she yawned and sat up lazily.


    Stretched, crawled to the end of the bed to take the clothes that the man had brought in in in advance, took off the bathrobe on his body and prepared to put on the clothes, just stripped off, bra had not yet been put on, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed, "Huan..."


    The voice stopped abruptly at the sight of the woman''s untidy body, which was awkwardly nailed there.


    Moshiqian originally wanted to come in and ask her to have dinner and then go to sleep. After all, it''s bad for her health to not eat lunch at night. When the door is opened, she first realized that the light is on, and then thought that she woke up and subconsciously called her name.


    I didn''t expect that I would bump into her to change clothes, and it was the best time to take off.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere one time lag belt.


    Chi Huan''s conditioned reflex grabs the clothes he reaches for and hurriedly covers them in front of his chest, but he immediately realizes that the effect is very little. His face is red for a few minutes, and he says angrily, "are you still out?"


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes shifted from her delicate and charming body to her charming and irritated face, and chuckled.


    her expression is as like as two peas of five years ago, and he had already done all that men could do with women. She had seen and kissed her body many times.


    Instead of quitting, Chi Huan pushes the door open and comes towards her like a devil. The eyes are nailed on her. It''s frightening. It''s straight and quiet. It''s as deep as an ancient well. It''s also like a wild animal walking in the deep forest. It calmly moves towards the hunting things, then swoops over, tears up its claws, eats and enjoys it.


    The closer he got, the faster her heart leaped. At last, it seemed that she couldn''t stand it. Then she took something and threw it at him.


    Mo Shiqian caught it easily.


    Look, it''s bra.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She bit her lips and said calmly, "I want to wear clothes, you go out for me."


    The man will not listen to her now. She looks naked and swings around in front of him. Oh, it''s not all naked. Her long hair falls off her shoulders and falls on her slender waist. Her chest is also blocked by a sweater. But a woman is always more attractive than all the naked ones.


    He has been thinking about her for a long time, until he saw that every nerve of her now hungry appearance was shouting Response.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he came to her, Chi Huan hurriedly backed away before he could think about it. But even so, it was too late. The man buckled her ankle, dragged her back to his body directly, and the hot kiss fell like a raindrop.I haven''t been intimate for a long time. When Mo Shiqian tasted the taste of her skin, the whole person was almost out of control. His mind was full of crazy emotions and desires. He just wanted to leave her mark, kiss, possess her and integrate with her completely.


    "Mo Shiqian..."


    Chi Huan wants to struggle, but the man''s heavy body presses on her, and she can''t push it away at all, just like the kiss he falls on her, even with the burning breath, it seems that he can''t stop it.


    Mo Shiqian has always been particularly strong and domineering in this kind of things. There is no room for her to discuss. Even if she doesn''t want to start, he can use his skills to stir her up.


    And Chi Huan mostly follows him in this kind of things, or pushes him half, and rarely refuses to give him a chance to fight.


    But not this time. She was determined not to let him succeed.


    As for the fact that he ate with other women in private and cheated her on the phone this time, she must put on a cold war posture to let him know the seriousness of the matter, and never go to bed and destroy everything.


    Chi Huan lies on the hotel''s snow-white bed, with long dark hair scattered on the quilt and her shoulder. The picture is enchanting and charming. The man''s kiss has reached her flat abdomen and is still going down.


    Of course, he knew that she was resisting, and also vaguely remembered that he was now "guilty", so if he wanted her to have pain all over her body, he didn''t immediately raise his gun to fight, but he would please her before he was happy.


    The ambiguous panting bedroom suddenly mixed with the woman''s low sobs.


    At first, it was like an illusion, but soon it was like a basin of ice water pouring down his head from shishiqian, which finally extinguished his burning desire and woke him up.

 Chapter 546

    He took out a hand to support her waist and looked up at the woman trapped under him. What he saw was a face covered with tears.


    She cried.


    This is the second time she shed tears today. This cognition made Moshi panic completely.


    Straight man was afraid to see women cry, in addition to being made to cry in bed when he saw his women cry is either heartache or big head.


    "Huanhuan," he said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, I''m not good at it."


    She did not cry out, tears on the flow of the tap tap tap tap tap tap, a pair of grievance like a dead ash.


    Mo Shiqian really took a woman''s tears and didn''t point out, "no more, Huanhuan, you don''t cry, you don''t want us to do it, huh? Don''t cry any more. "


    Her long eyelashes were covered with tears, and her eyes looked at the ceiling. The tears were still wet, which made her look more pitiful and dejected. She said quietly, "Mo Shiqian, do you only love my body and don''t love me at all?"


    Mo Shiqian, his head is too big to explode.


    "No, I love you," he said in a low voice, eager, kissing her cheek again and again. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve just lost my mind. I haven''t been able to resist it for a long time. Next time, please don''t cry."


    Chi Huan''s eyes are focused, and he looks at him expressionless. "Next time, you promise?"


    Mo Shiqian, ""


    he stared at her for a few seconds. The tears that were still very bitter just now hung on her eyelashes like dry water drops. Finally, the man responded, narrowed his eyes and said, "Chi Huan, did you mean it?"


    This woman even pretends to cry with him.


    It''s really a post movie level acting skill. Tears change when they say it. The expression is in place enough to fake it. He really thinks she''s sad.


    Chi Huan pushed him aside and sat up, holding the quilt firmly in his hand to keep him from going away. He pulled out a few radians on his lips, but he just laughed and said, "I''ll get dressed and go out."


    Mo Shiqian, ""


    he pursed his thin lips and stared at her expressionless.


    Chi Huan looked at his face as if it was still frightening, and said lightly, "you think it''s reasonable for you to be a bully?" She took care of her long hair with her fingers. "You are so used to me. You are your woman. You really have the obligation to feed you anytime, anywhere?"


    Mo Shiqian, ""


    "you said, you just that posture, I don''t cry you will stop?"


    Mo Shiqian, "


    chi Huan waves his hand," go out and reflect on yourself. I''m too lazy to quarrel with you. "


    Mo Shiqian, ""


    he hit the muzzle of the gun, saying what was wrong and doing what was more wrong. Usually, she was half pushed and half obeyed. This time, she was already angry. Now, she has added a fire, and the fire is even stronger.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her pale little face, and gets up. After standing at the end of the bed for a while, he says in a low, dumb way, "I''ll set the restaurant position, and we''ll eat when you''re dressed and washed."


    She made a faint hum.


    "


    the man didn''t make any more noise, turned around and took the door out. Chi Huan raised his eyes and glanced down. The tall back was still lonely.


    Chi Huan just got up and began to wear clothes. He looked down at his eyes. Although he only kissed her for a while, her clavicle had been gnawed with a bright red kiss mark.


    After wearing it, she found out that moshiqian had picked out the most lady''s body in her suitcase. It was plain in color. The konjac purple sweater matched with a light grey skirt. She went back to the bathroom and put on a light make-up that matched her clothes. She also had a long hair cut, so she went out.


    The man stood in front of the floor to floor window, with a half lit cigarette between his lips. She had just put on makeup, and it took a little time. The smoke curled up, and the color of blue and white was very light, which made his handsome side face dim and fuzzy, adding some mysterious sexiness.


    It was about the sound of opening the door. As soon as she came out, he immediately looked at her sideways and put out the cigarette end. Then he stepped forward to her with long legs, walked to her and looked down at her face. "Can we eat?"


    "Far away, I''m hungry. I didn''t eat at noon."


    "It''s nearby."


    She nodded, went to the sofa, picked up the bag, and walked in front of her.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her back, thin lips pucker up, or quickly open long legs to follow her.


    In the corridor, he walked behind and was responsible for bringing the door.


    The corridor was still quiet, the carpet was soft behind, and there was no sound when high heels stepped on it, but she still felt the approach of the man behind her clearly, until he held her hand.


    Chi Huan glanced down and didn''t respond. Since he didn''t pull out his hand, he didn''t show any intimacy.Enter the elevator, or only two of them.


    Mo Shiqian looks down and looks at her quiet face. He rarely takes the initiative to talk to her, "Huanhuan."


    She looked up at him. "What?"


    He sighed, "are you going to ignore me these days?"


    Chi Huan looks up at him, looks down at the hand they are holding, and then raises it up. "Does your understanding of ignore seem to deviate from me?"


    To eat with him and let him hold hands is to ignore him?


    Mo Shiqian, ""


    she really doesn''t ignore him. After all, she still manages what he says, eats together, and holds hands, although it seems that she doesn''t intend to let him touch her.


    But she was cold.


    Chi Huan''s temperament is seldom so cold. Suddenly he comes here. Especially when he hasn''t seen each other for a long time, he''s not used to it. It''s hard to adapt. For example, there are countless insects gnawing at his heart. It''s not much pain, but it''s all pervasive and dense.


    Usually the topic of the two people''s responsibility is Chi Huan. She talks to him and is responsible for the hot atmosphere. She makes their atmosphere sweet and sticky. Chi Huan has analyzed and assigned their personalities and positions.


    He is responsible for internal stability and security, while she is responsible for love.


    The man held her up, chin on her shoulder, whispered in her ear, "I''ll never eat alone with another woman next time, and I''ll never cheat you again."


    She looked at him, face to face distance is very close, close can feel each other''s breath.


    "Do I still look angry?"


    He raised her jaw with his fingers, stared at her with deep eyes, and said dumb, "if you are not angry, smile."


    "You''re right. I''m still angry."

 Chapter 547

    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    The elevator door opened and the two walked out.


    About ten minutes drive from the hotel to the restaurant. The location has been booked in advance. Mo Shiqian pulls the chair away for her. The woman doesn''t look at him. She goes to sit down. Her eyebrows and eyes seem to gather some thoughts.


    He sat down opposite her and watched her look down at the menu. "After dinner, I''ll go to the cinema with you?"


    She still turned over the menu, head did not lift, light way, "what good-looking?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    How can he know what''s good? He doesn''t watch movies. Even if he does, he doesn''t pay attention to what''s playing in the current movie theater.


    "Shall we go shopping later?"


    "I haven''t visited LAN Cheng much recently. I''m tired of it, and I''ve visited it many times when I came back."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Men are depressed.


    The dining process is very quiet. Chi Huan lowers his head and concentrates on eating. Mo Shiqian looks up at her from time to time.


    After eating, the night just fell and the lights were on everywhere.


    Mo Shiqian walked behind her, but when the woman came to the glass door, she held her hand over her head and pushed the door open for her first step.


    The autumn evening wind blows on my face, which has dissipated some heat and is cool and comfortable.


    Chi Huan goes out.


    Mo Shiqian finally put forward a suggestion that just fit her heart, "Huanhuan, go for a walk?"


    She glanced at him, and looked down at his dark eyes. She was slightly shocked. Then she took back her eyes and nodded, "OK."


    It''s also a very good experience to get up and have a good dinner and take a walk in the beautiful street.


    Mo Shiqian still spontaneously takes her hand.


    Walking, beside pool Huan suddenly asked, "that woman, you solved it?"


    Mo Shiqian quickly put out his hand around her waist and said in a low and silent way, "it''s finished."


    Chi Huan said coolly, "why do you hold me when you talk to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only did the man not let go, but he had the cheek to stick his face on her


    She light, "continue to walk, walk back to the hotel."


    Mo Shiqian, " ¡°


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around nine o''clock in the evening, the two returned to the hotel.


    Chi Huan took off her high-heeled shoes, stepped barefoot on the carpet, turned out the iPad from the trunk, and walked to the balcony with it. In the middle of the walk, she didn''t know whether she thought about it or because of the man''s vision. She turned to look at him. "If you want to go back to your own home and sleep, you can go back now."


    Mo Shiqian immediately raised his eyebrows, and his voice sank, "why?"


    She shrugged slightly. "I''m not going to sleep with you tonight."


    "Don''t you like being alone in a strange place and a strange hotel?"


    "I don''t like it, but I can bear it."


    "Can''t I make you bear it?"


    Looking at the angry man, Chi Huan asked, "what''s your temper? I just said you can go back, but I didn''t say you can''t stay here. The hotel room is determined by you, and the money is paid by you. You can stay if you want. I just give you a choice."


    Ink when the modest lips tightly pursed, straight line is very cold, "I sleep here."


    She said quietly, "Oh, it''s up to you."


    Then he opened the glass door and went out.


    Chi Huan curls up in a large single sofa, holding the iPad to watch movies. The light on the balcony is dim. It falls on her face together with the light on the screen, which makes her expression less real.


    Mo Shiqian stood in the living room, looked at her through the glass for a long time, then turned around and went to the bathroom of the second bedroom.


    After about half an hour, the man pulled open the door to the balcony in his bathrobe, looked down at the woman holding her head on her body, pursed her lips and said, "the temperature is low at night, go back to bed to see."


    "It''s not cold. I like the natural wind."


    He stood aside again for a while, both of them motionless, looking as if they were stuck.


    After a long time, Mo Shiqian suddenly bent down.


    Before Chi Huan could react, he raised his head to see him, and the man was already picked up by him. "What are you doing..."


    He sat where she had been, and then put her on his lap.


    She was stupefied and stupefied, then she looked back at the deadpan man holding her face, "you are What are you doing? "


    Ink when modest light way, "nothing to do, with you to see."


    She curled her lips. "You can find what you love to see."


    The man looked down at her. "I love watching with you."Chi Huan, "..."


    She said, "I don''t want to watch it with you. I want to enjoy it alone."


    Moshiqian reached out and broke her face. "You can make me kiss you before the movie is finished."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Her cheeks were bulging, and she said, "I''ve seen half of it. What''s the point?"


    I didn''t see him come and sing this before she started to watch it.


    Moshiqian reared the iPad on the table in front of him and adjusted its angle. "Then I''ll see you. It''s very interesting."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t speak, poked the play, and the progress bar continued.


    She felt in vain that the wind had been blowing for so long, as if it was a little cold.


    When Mo touched her hand modestly, it was cool, and touched her feet, still cool.


    The man''s hand is broad and strong, her skeleton is thin, and her feet are even smaller. It''s a kind of unspeakable feeling to be held in the palm by him.


    Warm, or the warmth of being cared for.


    He looked down at her little face, which had the color projected from the screen. "Isn''t it cold?"


    "Not cold."


    "It''s cold, Chi Huan. If you blow yourself a cold, I''ll put you in the hospital tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan mumbled, "you''re so noisy."


    As she spoke discontentedly, she put her two small hands into his bathrobe and put them on his chest to warm up.


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    She concentrated on watching the movie, the soft and boneless hand was always stuck in his heart, cool, soft, unspeakable feeling.


    Mo Shiqian stared at her long eyelashes for a long time. He thought of the way it looked when it hung tears today. His heart was also soft and itchy. He leaned over and kissed her soft cheek.


    Chi Huan didn''t know whether he didn''t care about watching the movie or didn''t care about him, so he left it to him.


    In the second half of the movie, moshiqian watched it with her. Although he was not very interested in it, it was interesting to watch it with her.


    After the broadcast, it was already over eleven.


    She closed her iPad, yawned and said lazily, "no shoes, you can take me back."

 Chapter 548

    Mo Shiqian looks down at her haughty appearance, the corners of her lips can''t help but hook up, kiss her face and whisper, "yes, your majesty."


    He picked her up in his arms, walked to the master''s bedroom, and then put her down on the bed.


    Chi Huan raised his chin slightly, shook his feet and instructed him lazily, "I''m going to wash. The floor in the bathroom is very cold. Please help me to bring the indoor slippers."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He looked at the woman sitting on the edge of the bed who could move her shoulders and muscles freely. It was funny. Except for her, no one in the world dared to use this natural tone to help him.


    Moshiqian soon found the slippers and put them under her feet.


    She just stood up and walked around him to the bathroom.


    Before I got to the door and stopped, I turned around to look at the man who had not left. "My toiletries are still in the trunk. They are all in a make-up bag. Please take them for me."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Chi Huan didn''t go to see his reaction at all, so he went into the bathroom.


    Naturally, he had to go and get it. After taking it back, he sent it to the bathroom and put it on the washbasin for her.


    woman is brushing her teeth. Her lips are white foam.


    He stood aside and asked in a low voice, "what can I do for you, your majesty?"


    She waved, took the saliva, spit out, and said vaguely, "remember to close the door."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    She was really angry this time. She didn''t even let him sleep with her for a while.


    The man is still going back to the next bedroom alone. Although he is usually tough, Chi Huan mostly doesn''t care. If he is tough at this moment, it will only bring more rebound effect.


    Mo Shiqian lies on the bed with his eyes open and closed.


    Living in the same eaves, he continued to endure. He sighed silently in the darkness, and various scenes emerged before his eyes.


    She was sitting cross legged on the sofa in a vacuum bathrobe.


    The way she dressed.


    And just now, she sat in his arms, soft touch and cold fragrance.


    All together into the most real temptation, agitate and stir up his nerves for a long time.


    The vibration sound is particularly obvious in the night. When Mo Shiqian suddenly opens his eyes, the beautiful picture in his mind suddenly fades away like the tide. He murmurs, slowly soothes his breath and reaches for his mobile phone.


    Yu Guanggang, from the corner of his eye, glanced at the name of the screen of his mobile phone. His hands were frozen.


    The call shows two simple words: joy.


    She called him next door?


    Did not think much, he immediately ordered to answer, dumb voice called her name, "Huanhuan?"


    Compared with him, Chi Huan''s voice is very light, "Mo Shiqian, did you sleep?"


    "No."


    "Oh, come here."


    Yes past times?


    She let him go.


    As soon as the thought passed through his mind, he had no more ideas. He threw his cell phone and left the bed without even turning on the light.


    Chi Huan lies on the bed with his knees bent. He doesn''t get a response after saying a word. He wrists his brow. What''s the matter with this man? How dare he ignore him?


    She said again displeased, "Mo Shi..."


    Before she finished reading her name, the bedroom door had been pushed open. She was surprised and sat up in a reflex way. Then she saw the man who appeared at the door of her room in a few seconds.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She knows how anxious a man can be.


    She picked up her eyebrows, but her face didn''t show much expression, so she hung up the phone and put it aside.


    When lifting the eyes again, the man has come to the front.


    Chi Huan was originally sitting. The knee of one leg of the man reached up. Holding her face, he kissed her without any delay. The heavy body pressed her into the bed.


    His breath is in her ear, showing his ups and downs at this time.


    He kissed her on the lips, deep and long, and then along her delicate chin, down her neck to the collarbone.


    In the master bedroom, there is only a light at the head of the bed. The light is dim and ambiguous.


    Chi Huan looks at the ceiling, fingers rolling his long hair and playing with it, a light cool voice, "Mo Shiqian, who told me today that it would not happen again, what are you doing now?"


    The man who was invading her skin stopped at once.


    The hot atmosphere dropped several degrees.


    Mo Shiqian raised his head from her chest, his eyes were filled with a layer of horrible blood red, and his voice was hoarse, which made him look like, "didn''t you let me come here?"


    Isn''t this a signal?


    The woman with long hair and enchanting spread chuckled, "I asked you to come here, but I asked you to make love with me? You think it''s beautiful. "


    Mo Shiqian, "..."He stared at the woman he was smiling at. His handsome face was heavy enough to dribble out of the water. The outline tightened every line because of extreme patience. It was filled with the breath of love and lust, but it was cold and contradictory, interwoven into a very complex temperament, sexy and ascetic.


    Chi Huan looks at him, his face is a little hot, but it''s not obvious in the warm light.


    Because some heart, and some soft.


    Three words from the man''s throat, "you play with me?"


    "If I ask you to come and sleep with me, I will play with you?"


    When Mo is modest, heavy and dumb, he holds three words again, "sleep with you?"


    She nodded. "You see that one meter eight Teddy doll in my apartment?"


    The man''s cold face did not change.


    "I always hold it when I sleep. I''ve got used to it over the years, so I''m not used to sleeping without something to hold me."


    "So you asked me to come here instead of your broken Teddy and sleep with you?"


    Chi Huan looked at his face for a while. "Don''t you even want to do this?"


    "I''d love to see it?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Her face was not good, and she said angrily, "Mo Shiqian, tell you to do it with me. You''ll come here after a few seconds. Tell you to replace my teddy. That''s your attitude?"


    "I''m more fucking Teddy than Teddy. You want me to sleep with you? I know how long I haven''t let down the fire. I''m not willing to let you go. "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She put on his blood red eyes, bited her lips, and did not speak for a long time.


    Seeing that half of her face was buried in the pillow, the light fell on her face in a crisscross way, and she could not accurately judge her mood at this time. Moshiqian thought that she was angry again, and the anger aroused by the desire for a fire suddenly disappeared. He leaned down to hug her and pressed her body to himself, with great strength, so much that he wished to embed her into his blood bone, with a low and dumb voice Dull call her name, "happy."


    Chi Huan didn''t move. He hugged him. Although there were so many places that hurt a little, he was called very soft.


    She thought that he wanted her so much, so she went with him, but he suddenly let her go, bowed his head, kissed her face, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll come back to sleep with you later..."

 Chapter 549

    The words fall, his heavy and hot body has already risen from her body, and the head also does not return, quickly walk toward the bathroom, that tall figure is quite embarrassed.


    Chi Huan props up his body and kindly hints at him behind him, "do you catch cold water in such a cold day?"


    The man stepped in, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    Soon, there was a sound of water.


    Chi Huan didn''t follow him any more. He just curled his lips and was lewd. He didn''t know how to go back there.


    After nearly half an hour, the man with a cold moisture opened the quilt back to the bed, a side to the other side of the woman lying with a full embrace.


    Chi Huan patted his hand in the quilt, "it''s too cold to hold me when you''re warm."


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He really wanted to crush the heartless woman.


    The man simply carried her whole body into his arms, so that she could stick to him to the maximum extent, like this can really cool her revenge on her.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Two people lie on the bed, Chi Huan reaches out to put out the lamp at the head of the bed, and the bedroom is completely in darkness.


    I didn''t speak, as if I had been quiet since then.


    I don''t know how long I have been lying here. In the dark, moshiqian is trying to ignore the soft body next to her and the fragrance of women mixed with the fragrance of hair and bath in his nostrils. Suddenly, she feels the woman in her arms moving.


    To be exact, it''s a toss and turn.


    His shoulders, hands and legs, including the two soft balls in front of his chest, always rub against all parts of his body consciously or unconsciously.


    His desire to be watered out by cold water has a tendency to be stirred up.


    He''s breathing heavily.


    After a while, the woman didn''t stop. The voice of Mo Shiqian with a strong warning sounded, "Chi Huan, if you play with fire again, you won''t be able to put out a few tears."


    She didn''t move for a moment.


    After about ten seconds, she turned over and lay on her side in the opposite direction to him, and he vaguely heard the woman humming.


    But I stopped and didn''t twist any more.


    It''s just that, without the teasing that made him feel less upset, but It seems a little lonely.


    Although Chi Huan had a sleep in the afternoon, she didn''t sleep very deep. Now it''s almost after zero. Plus, she''s really tired today. Especially, the man who is familiar with her sleeping makes her feel at ease. She sticks to him and soon goes to sleep.


    Until her breathing is even and regular, Mo Shiqian is not sleepy at all.


    He held her in his arms, not only afraid of waking her up from moving around, but also reluctant to really let her go, so he kept the original posture of embracing and sleeping together, until after the deep night, the bright moon hung on the night, the light silver moonlight sprinkled in, and the outline of her could be clearly discerned.


    Mo modestly raises his body and looks down at her face.


    The night is very quiet, even the agitated heart is slowly calmed down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day at dawn, Chi Huan suddenly woke up, as if in a certain but actually no special time point, there was no omen or reason to wake up.


    She unconsciously raised her hand to touch half of her face, and then with the soothing breath, she turned to her head, and a beautiful face fell into her eyes.


    Morning light, this second of feeling like a sudden dust settled.


    Even her own unconsciousness had been dispelled in the dim light. The man''s face was close to her, and he could feel the temperature of his breath faintly. His arm was around her, and the gap between their bodies made her snuggle in his arms.


    She looked at the ceiling with a smile on her lips.


    Well Suddenly I want to get married.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chi Huan really gets up, Mo Shiqian has gone to work. She washes lazily, changes clothes, and eats the breakfast that the man ordered the room service to deliver to her.


    She also commandeered moshiqian''s car and bought two clothes last time. Although she didn''t think about how long she would stay here, women always don''t think of too many clothes.


    As soon as she put the shopping bag in the trunk and was about to return to the car, her mobile phone in her bag rang. Chi Huan thought it was mo Shiqian and took it out. However, the caller ID was not Mo Shiqian, but Wenyi.


    She picked up her eyebrows, answered with a smile, "how can Mr. Wen call me at this time?"


    "Is he alone in the hotel?"


    "No, I went for a drive and bought some clothes by the way."


    "Oh..." Wenyi smiled and changed the subject. "Are you still angry with him?"


    Chi Huan closed the opened door again, half leaning on the car body, crooked his head and laughed even more, "what''s the matter?"


    "He must have been angry with you. He had a bad temper since early in the morning. Seven out of the ten people he contacted this morning have been hurt, which is more frightening than the previous days."Chi Huan, "..."


    Can''t bear not to let him do it for a night, as for him?


    Wenyi''s voice is like the water in autumn, gentle, cool and pleasant, with a smile. "That woman should be nothing. She was sent away by Tangtang four years ago. At this moment, I heard that he was divorced, so I hope again. You know that after the news of his divorce was announced, many restless hearts are eager to try again. Few will brush your heels and know him For some years, he shouldn''t be disorderly about the relationship between men and women. You can just lose your temper and teach a lesson. It really hurts your feelings. "


    Chi Huan chuckled and raised her hand to lift the end of her long hair, which was blown by the wind. "I know in my mind, but I''m not angry with him. I still know what happened to him and the woman, but he lied to me Give him a long memory. It''s no big deal. It''s almost over in two days. "


    I said a few simple words again. Wenyi should be in the office, so I hung up quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, the two naturally eat together. Mo Shiqian calls her, but she doesn''t refuse.


    The reason is simple. She doesn''t want to eat alone.


    In the process of waiting, Chi Huan held up his chin and said lazily, "ink is modest, I think it''s time to go back."


    The man didn''t talk for a while.


    Chi Huan looked up at him. She thought he would ask her to wait for him to go back. As far as she knew, Mo Shichen arrived in Paris on the day she came to Paris.


    Mo Shiqian takes a sip of wine from his glass, and then lightly answers, "when will your Qi disappear, I will let you go back."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She raised her eyebrows and jokingly said, "what do you mean is that if I don''t reconcile with you, you won''t let me go back to LAN Cheng?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what you do in front of me. I won''t let you go with anger and resentment."

 Chapter 550

    Chi Huan''s expression was stunned for a few minutes. She lowered her eyes and couldn''t say what she felt in a moment. She raised her hand and poured herself a glass of wine. She lowered her head and drank it slowly. The mellow red wine drowned the taste buds and had a long aftertaste.


    Suddenly she said, "Mo is modest."


    "Well?"


    "I want to see where you live these years, OK?"


    The man looked at her, a little surprised, but still did not hesitate to nod, "naturally."


    Her hand held up the glass of red wine and shook it gently. The liquor seemed to smile on her face. "Then you cook for me in the evening. I want to eat Chinese food. I don''t think the best Chinese restaurant chefs here can match you."


    Mo Shiqian said with a smile, "do you want to see where I live or do you want me to cook for you?"


    "Think about it all, can''t you?"


    "Yes," he said, looking at her slightly pursed red lips, with a low smile, "whatever your majesty says."


    She coughed softly, "then you can go back later and ask your servant to prepare the ingredients for the night off."


    The man looked at her eyes and the color changed, deep and hot.


    Chi Huan guessed what he was thinking and what he wanted to say when he opened his mouth, but he still didn''t say anything when he said it. He put down his glass, held his chin, and looked out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Rolls Royce in the sunset slowly into the milky white luxury villa.


    Chi Huan sat on the copilot and glanced casually, "didn''t you live in the Lawrence family estate or something?"


    She remembered what newspaper she had read about the size of the estate where the Lawrence family lived


    "No."


    "Oh Is mo Shichen floating or going back alone


    The man patiently replied to her, "he''s back to the manor and the company, but he''s already on the death list. It takes time to deal with his identity."


    "How is your relationship with him?"


    Mo Shi looked at her modestly and said quietly, "what can I do with him?"


    He and Mo Shichen have always been two separate individuals who are related but not familiar with each other.


    Oh, for Mo Shichen, he is still the kidnapper who kidnapped his sweetheart.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She thought to herself, at least they are brothers. They are the same to each other. Although she doesn''t like Lawrence and the Lawrence family, she doesn''t have any bad impression on Mo Shichen.


    When she got off the bus, she thought it strange He has already mentioned Mo Shichen, and he didn''t "by the way" tell her when Mo Shichen can take his place.


    Moshiqian opened the passenger''s door for her and led her all the way in.


    When he arrived in the living room, he took off his suit and hung it on the hanger, looking back at the little woman who was looking around with his eyes open. He smiled with thin lips. "What to drink?"


    She blinked. "It''s cold. I want hot tea."


    The man then rolled up his dark blue shirt sleeve and went into the kitchen to make a pot of new tea for her. After pouring a cup for her, he whispered in the dense fragrance of tea, "I''ll cook, and you can play for a while?"


    "I''ll go around by myself. If there''s anything in your villa that can''t be seen or accessed, please make it clear first, so as not to offend me."


    Mo Shi looked at her for a while with a humble eyes, and the pale tone of the aspect did not change the color replied, "I can enter you, not to mention my place."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked up at the handsome face, which was still serious, and could not see it for a few seconds. She turned around without expression.


    Who in the world enters who?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She went directly to the second floor, which should be the living room and study.


    The second floor is very quiet, the corridor is covered with carpet, and there are framed paintings on the wall. She looks at them one by one, and thinks that this is not a masterpiece of Mohist modesty. He is not such a leisure person.


    It was probably made by Tang Tang.


    From the time the car drove into the villa, she scanned all the flowers and grass she could see, she felt the trace of the existence of the Begonia.


    It''s a woman of literature and art who lives at home. The whole villa is full of her style.


    Some women are just like this. They look too dim and dull. But when they pass by, even if people are not there, they are not. But they always leave something behind. The real quiet is powerful.


    She felt that there was always a point or two that was not very delicious.


    Xiatangtang''s bedroom has been packed into a hotel style guest room by servants. The room is empty and the bed becomes white and spotless.


    Little mango''s bed is so much smaller that you can see it at a glance.


    In the three bedrooms, the last one she pushed in was moshiqian''s bedroom. When the door opened, she was stunned, and then covered half of her face involuntarily, but still couldn''t help smiling unexpectedly.This man is really Sullen.


    It''s boring and coquettish.


    The design of the bedroom is very simple. The main color is gray, clean and cold. At a glance, there is almost no superfluous things. Only the huge poster on the wall seems to be out of place, damaging the beauty.


    She is the one on the poster.


    It should be the photo she once took, but she has taken a lot of photos in recent years. I don''t remember when she did it. She took it on the beach by the sea.


    The background is the golden light of the sunset. She is wearing a bikini inside and a long shawl like Tulle outside. She is blown by the sea wind. What she grabs is the smile she turns to the camera when stepping on the soft sand barefoot.


    Hazy sexy, sweet lazy, but more mysterious and cunning like a cat.


    She stood in the room and looked for a long time. At last, she felt very satisfied.


    Beautiful.


    She was the only one in his bedroom, without any trace of Begonia, which also satisfied her.


    Leaving moshiqian''s bedroom, she opened the door of his study again.


    Quiet, thick and dark.


    The bookshelf with books piled up and the dark decoration precipitated a kind of classical solemnity.


    Only the two bright red roses on the desk embellish the only color of this space.


    Chi Huan slowly walked past, sat down in the black leather rotating chair behind the desk, and imagined him sitting here reading or working. There were two fresh roses in the vase.


    Next to the vase, there are several picture frames in order.


    It''s all her, and it''s her only photo.


    Stills, portraits, advertisements and life photos are also available.


    There is a picture frame. Because of the design, a part of it is expended. A chain is hung on it several times around. A ring is hung on the chain.


    Her heart suddenly contracted.


    She knew that ring, which he gave her when he proposed to her five years ago.

 Chapter 551

    She reached out and touched the cold and hard diamond with her fingertips. She closed her eyes and thought of their unfinished wedding and their lost children.


    If you probe carefully, you can still distinguish the marks in the ring by the touch.


    i¡ªlove-you¡£


    Vulgarity.


    After making dinner, moshiqian took a look at Chi Huan. He thought where she was standing to blow the sunset. Unexpectedly, he finally found her in his study. The little woman was sitting in such a big chair, holding a book in her hand, looking at it quietly.


    He had an illusion that she was so safe as if she were in her own study, her own place.


    The man walked over, took the book out of her hand, and then leaned over to kiss the red lips that Chi Huan had just received when he raised his face.


    Silent kissing has an indescribable deep feeling.


    Kissed for a minute.


    Or Mo Shi Qian ended the kiss, holding up her little red face with long fingers, and said dumb, "dinner is ready, happy."


    She made a sound, and then she stood up by holding his arm.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the book he took away, takes it up and hands it to her, "do you like it? Do you want to take it away?"


    "Good."


    Chi Huan took over and walked in front with the book in his arms. The man behind him glanced at the roses, picture frames and rings on the table before turning to follow her, but he just swept them. Then he started to follow the woman with long legs.


    Chi Huan didn''t ask, he didn''t mention, as if no one had seen, a strange tacit understanding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the dining table, the dinner is very rich. There are meat and vegetable soup. They are full of color, fragrance and smell, which makes people feel hungry.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the little woman with a low head and a small mouth scooping soup. She is obviously in a good mood with a satisfied look on her face. He hooks his lips and says in a low, dumb way, "Huanhuan, am I going to make a compromise?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked up at the deep smiling eyes of the man, held the spoon in her hand, and licked her lips. "Mo Shiqian, I know you always think about your two flesh, but can you Don''t be so ostentatious, will you


    "Am I naked?" Moshiqian squinted at her, and said in a low, orderly voice, "do I express that I want to do it with you, or do I have a strong expression that I want to do it with you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He laughs in a long, low voice and says in a dumb voice, "joyous, you''re thinking, aren''t you? You can associate it with anything I say. "


    "You expressed it," said Chi Huan, holding his face, expressionless. "You are expressing every look, every word, even the punctuation mark. Do you think I can''t feel it?"


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and smiles a little.


    He lowered his head slightly, holding his forehead with his left hand without chopsticks. His lips were smiling, and the laughter in his throat was overflowing a little.


    Chi Huan is inexplicably upset by his smile. "What are you laughing at?"


    The man didn''t answer her at all, but he laughed even harder.


    She had never seen this man laugh so much. He usually didn''t even smile enough to hook his lips or sneer. He seldom laughed so happily and wantonly.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Did she say anything wrong?


    Half a sound later, the man just in her doubts in the convergence of smile, lifting eyes on her eyes, lips arc up, tone is very gentle doting, "darling, eat."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    What is this man laughing at?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was almost dark. The dark blue curtain hung in the sky.


    The servant at home was given a holiday by him, so moshiqian did it by himself and simply cleaned it up.


    Chi Huan is walking alone in the garden. The wind blows her long hair and skirt. It also blows flowers and leaves, gently swaying.


    The wind blowing through her body seemed to take away the accumulated depression, and the whole person became clear and refreshed.


    There were footsteps behind me.


    As soon as Chi Huan wanted to look back, he had been held by others from behind.


    The long hair is lifted by the man''s fingers, and the kiss falls into her neck. It''s crispy and numb. It''s itchy and makes people feel soft.


    She didn''t turn around and let him kiss her. "Your villa is beautiful, and the flowers and grass are well managed."


    His lips still cling to her skin, his voice is low, hoarse and fuzzy. "If you like, I''ll ask a special gardener to do it."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips. "I don''t know how to take care of flowers and plants. Moreover, compared with these, I prefer water. When the light is on at night, it will be very beautiful."


    Mo Shiqian smiled and whispered, "OK, I see."


    Then he put one hand around her waist, the other hand around her shoulder, brought her over, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    The kiss is warm and lingering at the beginning, unlike the charming and meticulous posture in the study before dinner, with the obvious aggressive meaning, which makes the surging emotion hide nowhere.He is so aggressive that even kissing is sensational.


    Chi Huan doesn''t plan to have a hair with him here, let alone open-air.


    When the man''s hand goes into her clothes, she is excited and wakes up immediately after sinking. She shivers and wants to step back. "Mo Shiqian, you Don''t mess about Well. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, his lips were blocked, and even people were pulled and pressed into his arms.


    Mo Shiqian pesters her tongue. With less skill and more primitive and pure direct brute force, she kisses very hard. It seems that she would like to swallow her like this. Her tongue is numb.


    Chi Huan really began to be a little afraid of him.


    It was not easy to wait for him to finish the kiss that made her tremble. Chi Huan put his hands on his chest and forbidden him to invade further. He gasped carefully and said, "ink is modest..."


    Her eyes were so dark that she understood that it was impossible for her not to speak. So she took back her words and repeated twice, "let''s go back to the hotel. Mo Shiqian, it''s time for us to go back to the hotel."


    He raised his eyebrows, his eyes could drip ink, but his lips opened a light smile. "You asked me to send all the servants home. I''m with you in this villa. Isn''t it for the sake of doing things well?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t mean that, okay.


    "I said I don''t like to talk to you at your house Go back to the hotel and drive for more than half an hour. You don''t need such a little time... "


    "Urgent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan doesn''t know how to get out of his arms. He steps back. Mo Shi looks at her modestly and laughingly. He doesn''t worry about catching her. His long legs slowly approach her. His height and his own aura almost cover her. He looks at her with a smile. "When kissing you in the library, I want to go straight. After so long, you say I''m in a hurry "


    Chi Huan, "..."

 Chapter 552

    She looked at him as if he was ready and ready, made an incredible decision in a few seconds, and immediately put it into practice -


    turned around and ran.


    Mo Shiqian looks at the back of her running away. He is stunned for a few seconds. Then he bursts into laughter behind her, almost bending down with laughter.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She didn''t run into the house either. She ran directly to the parking lot. Then she opened the door and drilled into it. She planned to drive away directly.


    Make him laugh.


    It turned out that the key wasn''t there when I was about to start the car.


    When the man got out of the car, he pulled out the key?


    She didn''t pay much attention when she got out of the car What do you pull out when you park in your house


    Chi Huan grabs her hair and wants to slip out of the car and run back to the house. She doesn''t want to fight in the field.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that the man had come slowly. The smile on his lips was full of the smell of animals. He could not see her clearly through the glass, but she felt like a prey staring at by the beast.


    Her hands were faster than her head, and she quickly locked the door.


    Mo Shiqian goes to pull the door, only to find that it is locked.


    He didn''t worry. He walked around the black Rolls Royce with a slow pace. Finally, he went back to the driver''s door, stood sideways, and looked inside.


    Although he couldn''t see it, it was clear that she could see him, and he knew he was looking at him.


    Chi Huan is really looking at him.


    She is in a chagrin mood, chagrin their childish behavior, more chagrin childish result is to dig a hole for themselves.


    Card in this case, it is a dilemma, embarrassing.


    The man who just said that he was "anxious" now looks more calm than anyone else. "Look," she took back her sight, took out cigarettes and lighters from her body, "pa" a sound, the blue flames cluster up, the fire goes out, the cigarette ends are bright and dark, and have been ignited.


    Mo Shiqian holds the cigarette between his lips, takes a sip, takes off his long finger, and spits out the smoke towards her.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    This man is challenging her?


    The pool was silent.


    When the man''s cigarette burned to half, she still silently pressed the window.


    Mo Shiqian took another puff of smoke, then looked at her sideways. He said smilingly, "I thought you would spend it with me until tomorrow morning."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She said, "you''re lucky. You''ve got the key."


    The man stretched out his hand and held her cheek. He was very fond of the hand feeling of her face, so he rubbed it again and again, "is it fun, eh?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He smiled in the blue and white smoke. "I think it''s interesting. It''s more fun to add some role-playing."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    He''s really chuckling about his new height.


    I even know role-playing.


    Chi Huan leaned over and kissed his cold thin lips with some difficulty. He put his arms around his neck and said, "how about going back to the hotel? My things are all in the hotel room. If I stay here for the night, what will I wear tomorrow?"


    As she spoke, she kissed him on the chin for a while.


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her and smiles, "aren''t you new today? Like it''s in the trunk? "


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Why did she even mention this to him


    She puffed up her cheeks and looked at him plaintively. "Go back to the bedroom. You don''t want to come here. It''s cold at night."


    Mo Shi modestly put out the unfinished smoke, broke off her hand around his neck, and then opened the door.


    Chi Huan is lowering her head to get out of the car. Her strong hand has already buckled her waist. She hasn''t reflected anything. She only feels a moment of weightlessness and vertigo. People are thrown down together with the seat, and the heavy body of the man is also pressed down.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Asshole.


    He had her sensitive ears, a dumb chuckle in her ear, and even the warm smell of spray aroused the electric current in her body, "since you chose the car, it''s in the car. Although a little limited space may affect my play, it''s also a new experience."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it''s a fresh experience on the car, it''s not a particularly good experience, especially since men can''t help it. They don''t have much patience and show off their skills. They are rude and primitive.


    In addition to the difficulty of getting used to it at the beginning, with the stimulation of emotion and narrow space, she was soon aroused by the emotion tide.


    But


    "Clang Dang" is not a small one, is her head did not know where to hit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo Shiqian, my waist will be broken by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, she felt something like a pillow, and then hit it on his head, "Mo Shiqian, you are not good at vehicle vibration technology, so you can go back to bed honestly, OK?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    Finally, the man took her all the way back from the car to the bedroom with her eyes close to the complaint.


    When she was thrown on the big bed, Chi Huan could see the huge poster when she raised her eyes. She held the man who bullied her, and chuckled on her lips, "ink is modest. Do you think about me countless times before you go to sleep every night?"


    Mo Shi looks down at her pride, and the smile on her lips sinks deeper. She holds her chin with her hands raised, and sticks her lips with her head bowed. Her voice is so low that only she can hear it. "If you add a word, it may be more appropriate."


    "You really stink Well. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not all night long, but also in the middle of the night.


    When Mo Shiqian was released for the last time, he kissed her cheek, hugged her red fruit and soft body, and murmured in the extreme pleasure, "happy, we get married."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the bathroom is the sound of water falling from the shower.


    The man was sitting at the edge of the bed with his short black hair in disorder. It was time to go to sleep outside. He lit a cigarette aimlessly and took a few puffs before he thought about it in the blue and white smoke.


    Is she angry?


    Just now, he unconsciously said to us that we should get married. Chi Huan was stunned for nearly half a minute, and then he blushed. He fished out the pillow and pressed it on his face angrily. "Mo Shiqian, your sincerity of marriage is not as good as that of being a sincere man of love, so you should be a bachelor all your life."


    Then she stormed into the bathroom.


    He got up and went to open the bathroom door, only to find that it was unlocked.


    But he raised his hand and buckled it. "Happy."


    I don''t know if she heard his voice turn off the water or if she was just wiping the bath milk, the water inside stopped.


    The man''s hoarse voice sounded outside, "just now I was not clear-minded, you think I didn''t say anything, OK?"

 Chapter 553

    There was still no movement, water or any other sound.


    A few seconds later, Mo Shiqian says again, "Huan..."


    The door suddenly opened and the man''s voice stopped suddenly. He watched Chi Huan appear in front of his eyes.


    Obviously, she pulled a bath towel and came out as soon as she wrapped it casually, covering only the key parts. Her fair skin, like nephrite, is wet, and her long hair is tied at will. There are scattered hair everywhere, adding to the style and sexuality.


    Mo Shiqian''s eyes were fixed on her for a long time, but only her Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "Happy."


    Chi Huan raised her hand to hold her bath towel and looked up at him. "What did you say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She lifted her hair and smiled, "you mean, you don''t have a clear mind to say you want to marry me?"


    He looked at the pretty little woman and really wanted to hold her.


    "No."


    She is still smiling, but belongs to the kind of skin laughing flesh not laughing. "Do you think I am your woman anyway, so you can treat it casually? No need to ask for marriage. "


    She doesn''t expect this man to be romantic after knowing him for so many years, but at least the standard matching and procedure of proposal is better or worse.


    "No."


    "Oh? Then tell yourself how you are not clear-minded and how you make me think you can''t say it. "


    The man''s long legs came in, arms around her waist, and put her in his arms.


    Their bodies are mostly naked, with only bath towels wrapped in chihuan in the middle.


    "I want to marry you so much that I don''t want to," moshiqian said, holding her head in her arms and lowering her head in her ear. "It''s my fault. I didn''t see the right place. You know, there was not much room for thinking in my head in the first wave of high school."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She licked her lips, only to feel that the balloons in her body were suddenly poked, and then quickly shriveled down, no more climate.


    The man''s hand touched her head, like pacifying a small animal, and his voice was very masculine and dumb. "I''ll see the occasion again next time, so you just didn''t hear that, did you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Seeing the woman''s silence in her arms without speaking, he asked again in a low voice like demagogues, "Huanhuan?"


    Her arm around his neck, pretending to be indifferent way, "bath, all sweat, sticky greasy really hate."


    Mo Shiqian lowers his head and kisses her scarlet face. He picks her up and goes straight inside.


    Wash together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan didn''t get up until noon the next morning. She thought she would wake up with the familiar and strange emptiness and panic. But when she opened her eyes, she realized where she was and was in a calm mood.


    Maybe it''s the big smile on the wall wrapped by sunshine, maybe it''s the man''s breath in the pillow and bedding that makes her feel at ease.


    She was wearing a man''s shirt. It was loose. After taking a bath last night, she cried to sleep in pajamas. Moshiqian couldn''t take a shirt of his own and ravage her.


    With a casual stretch, she glimpsed her clothes at the head of the bed.


    There is also a note on it.


    She reached over to see


    "the clothes have been washed and dried, the toiletries are ready in the bathroom, the breakfast is in the kitchen, call me after eating, and the car key is on the coffee table."


    The characters are very powerful, not very positive, and not special. They should be cursive running script.


    She bent her lips, raised the corners of her lips, lifted the quilt and walked briskly to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan stayed in Paris for two days. On the third day, she took an evening flight back to LAN Cheng. There was no other reason. Although she could ask for leave for a few days in the drama group, it was only for a few days. Besides, she was going to perform soon, and there were many other preparations to be made.


    After kissing goodbye reluctantly at the airport, she still pulled his sleeve and raised her head and asked, "when are you going back to Lancheng?"


    He touched her cheek with his fingers, his eyes were deep, his smile was deep, and he said low, "soon."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    There was a smile on the corner of his lips


    She tiptoed and kissed him on the chin, telling him, "this time, it''s not allowed to happen again. You''re not allowed to have dinner, meet with any woman other than the working relationship, or any other private contact for any reason."


    "Yes," he said in a smiling voice


    "I''m gone. Think of me."


    The man bent over and dropped two low words in her ear, "love you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan returns to LAN Cheng.Different from the last time she came back, this time she knew that Mohist Chen had returned to Paris and had returned to LOD ummer. Only when he gradually took over Mohist Qian''s business, Mohist Qian could come back.


    Their time together is far from the time of separation.


    This time he comes back, they can really be together.


    She is still busy with the drama group every day. On the other hand, she is in love with Mo Shiqian in a different time zone. She is busy and full, but also sweet and bubbling. Every day is beautiful.


    It was almost a month.


    One day when she was in the rehearsal break of the drama company, she received a call from Yin Chengfeng, who had not been contacted for a long time.


    When she saw the caller ID, she was stunned. It seemed that after he knew that Mo Shiqian had divorced and they had been reunited, Yin Chengfeng even disappeared in her life.


    After he was discharged from hospital, she didn''t go to see it or had other contacts.


    But she still ordered to answer, and then with a little smile, the tone of the relaxed opening, "Yin Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Yin Chengfeng then asked directly, "did you break up with that man?"


    Chi Huan was stunned, but felt very inexplicable. "No, what''s the matter?"


    "I listen to leisurely, he is still in Paris?"


    "Yes."


    Yin Chengfeng was silent for a few seconds and asked lightly, "he''s back, don''t you know?"


    Chi Huan was completely stunned this time, and said subconsciously, "what?"


    "A few days ago, I saw him in 1999."


    "How could it be Are you wrong? "


    Yin Chengfeng smiled, "he''s with the fashion, and Is he an easy target to be mistaken for? "


    "You What did you see with your own eyes? "


    "Of course."


    Chi Huan didn''t talk for a while. She didn''t believe that Mo Shiqian would not tell her when he came back, but she also felt that Yin Chengfeng didn''t need to lie?

 Chapter 554

    Although he has expressed his love for her, he is not profound. Besides, he doesn''t seem to make things up.


    Chi Huan pursed her lips, closed her eyes and said, "OK, I see." her voice was a little bit low, but there was no big abnormality, at least it sounded like this. "Thank you for telling me this, Yin Shao. I''ll find out for myself."


    For this reason, Yin Chengfeng is not a tangled person either. After sighing at that end, he didn''t say anything extra. He simply said two irrelevant words and ended the conversation.


    Chi Huan is holding her mobile phone, a little uneasy. He is trying to call Mo Shiqian, but there is already a staff behind her.


    After only a few seconds of hesitation, she put her cell phone back in her bag and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to her apartment in the evening, Chi Huan originally planned to make dinner by herself, but because of Yin Chengfeng''s phone, she was still out of mood. She was in her study, curled up in a chair, and dialed the man''s phone with her mobile phone.


    In less than ten seconds, he took it, his voice as usual, deep and spoiled, "Huanhuan."


    Chi Huan pursed her lips. "What are you doing now?"


    Mo Shiqian''s voice didn''t sound abnormal. He whispered with a faint smile, "talk to customers outside."


    "Then you have time for me?"


    Naturally, he said, "just went to the bathroom."


    Chi Huan hesitated for a while, but said softly, "Mo Shiqian, I want to see you."


    The man laughed at that end and said, "honey, wait."


    She lies on the desk, stuffy way, "when you go back, video with me."


    Mo Shiqian said, "you should be sleeping then."


    According to the normal time, when he comes home from work, she is indeed asleep.


    "Well, let''s wait until you have time."


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet."


    "Eat and go to bed early."


    "Good bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Huan threw her cell phone to one side, reached out and touched the delicate and bright rose petals. After a few minutes, she stood up and took her cell phone to order takeout.


    She chose to place an order for payment, but when she pointed her finger down, she suddenly regretted, quit the page, turned around and ran back to the cloakroom, took a long windbreaker and put it on her body, picked up the bag still on the sofa when entering the door and went out directly.


    The red Maserati stopped in the parking lot before 1999. She pulled out her sunglasses and put them on her nose. Then she pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Before she got close, she saw a woman stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Who told you not to let me in?"


    Hearing that sound, Chi Huan recognized the owner of the figure, which was the full moon of Liang.


    She''s lost a lot of weight. She used to be thin, but she''s still a normal woman. Now she''s thin So she didn''t recognize it just now.


    Counting the time, it has been several months since she first lived in the villa of moshiqian and xiatangtang. I think she has succeeded in detoxification?


    The security guard''s attitude was rigid and tough, and he didn''t answer.


    Liang manyue didn''t give up, and his voice was much narrower than before. "Is it the fashion that keeps me from entering, or the modesty that keeps me from entering?"


    One of the security guards looked down at her and replied coldly, "Miss Liang, it doesn''t matter whose order it is. What''s important is that you are not allowed to enter 1999."


    Liang manyue takes a step back and takes a deep breath. "OK, I''d like to ask you to go in and help me to talk to Mo Shiqian, and say that I''m going back to Licheng. If you want to see him for the last time, I won''t leave without seeing anyone."


    Two security guards looked at each other, and one of them turned to enter.


    Chi Huan stood beside a column. The light was dim at night. She stood in the shadow again, a distance of one or two meters. Those people at the door didn''t pay attention to her.


    She bit her lip. It was funny.


    The man Are you really back?


    Good, good, very good.


    With Yin Chengfeng''s witness and Liang manyue''s appearance, Chi Huan can basically confirm that Mo Shiqian is actually in Lancheng now.


    Remembering that half an hour ago, the man told her that he was talking to clients and that she would have slept when he had time


    I think so, but she still stood still.


    Five minutes later, the security guard who came in came out with only one sentence: "Mr. Mo asked me to take you to see him."


    Asshole.


    Chi Huan clearly heard that there was a string in her brain. With a snap, it collapsed to the most tight place and broke.


    Watching Liang''s full moon being led in by the security guard, Chi Huan stood in place for a minute and turned back to the car.


    She thought that even if she just went in and caught the man and caught a scene, it would be boring.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Driving back to her apartment, I wanted to continue to order takeout to eat something, but it seems that I found that she was full of gas and had no appetite for anything. Sitting in the sofa holding the pillow, I was stunned. I can''t imagine why he didn''t tell her when he came back.


    Yin Chengfeng said he had been back for several days.


    He would rather see Liang full moon than her.


    He pretended that he was still in Paris.


    Asshole.


    The more you think about it, the angrier you get. At the end of the day, you have no place to vent your anger. You pick up your pillow and hit it with a fist. Then you shake it out.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the signal of hunger came. Although she didn''t want to move, she couldn''t bear the pain. So she shuffled through the refrigerator, turned out a bag of frozen dumplings, and decided to make do with the cooking.


    During the boiling process, the mobile phone on the tea table vibrated several times.


    On the screen, there are three words of wood ink on the light and off for several times.


    Chi Huan leaned against the kitchen counter and didn''t hear him.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if she hears it.


    Because she finished eating dumplings in the restaurant, picked up her mobile phone and went back to the bedroom to take a bath, and saw the missed call on it.


    One has three, all of them are his.


    There are also two text messages.


    One is from Mo Shiqian:


    the other is from the teacher in charge of the drama group. It should be distributed in groups, which means that the drama group will have a day off tomorrow.


    Vacation?


    Although it''s a little strange, Chi Huan didn''t think much about it. Of course, she didn''t return the man''s phone call.


    She retouches in the chest, and only when she returns can he have a ghost.


    But when she was playing with bubbles in the bathtub in a dense heat, a hundred scoundrels still had some expectations of breaking out of the cocoon. If she didn''t answer his phone, would he worry about her - killing her directly to her home?


    However, time proved that she thought too much.


    Not only did he not call and text her one night, but he did not contact her for most of the next day!

 Chapter 555

    If she is rehearsing in the drama group, at least she has something to do to distract her, and from time to time someone will talk and chat with her, and talk about something outside the inner circle of seven or eight circles. In this way, she may not have much thought and leisure to think about it.


    Today''s holiday, she''s not in the mood to go shopping or party. She lives in her apartment and reads a book, but she really doesn''t have the energy to focus on it. Watching her distracts her mind to think about the man, and she can''t help checking her mobile phone from time to time.


    It''s a pity that when there''s no message or call, it''s a matter of modesty.


    The more you think about it, the angrier you get, the more angry you get.


    Just as Chi Huan wanted to make a phone call to ask questions, a phone call came in.


    She picked it up and looked, slightly shocked.


    He is neither a modest man in Mohist times nor a miscellaneous person.


    Caller ID: popular.


    Suddenly she had a strange feeling.


    The finger clicked to answer, but there was no sound.


    "Come down," said the voice, which was very magnetic and lazy


    "What?"


    The fashion is still that tune, "I''m downstairs in your apartment."


    £¿


    Chi Huan, "..."


    How does he know that she is at home now? Shouldn''t he ask her where she is first according to the procedure?


    She asked suspiciously, "you come to me What''s the matter? "


    Why did Mo Shiqian come to her?


    But the man hasn''t even called her.


    "Five minutes, five minutes, I can''t see any more people and then I''ll go," the popular way was rather impatient


    Chi Huan, "..."


    £¿


    Sincerity, where is sincerity?


    I think so, but she stood up honestly, took the windbreaker hanging on the hanger and went out. She took the elevator and went out of the apartment building. It was about five minutes.


    There was a silver Pagani outside the community, and it stopped in a commotion.


    She walked over.


    The back door opened automatically. She saw the wind on the driver''s seat from the window where the glass was rolled down and made a gesture, which means to let her get in the car and sit in the back.


    Chi Huan sips her lips, and stoops up.


    As the fad started the engine, it looked her up and down in the rearview mirror, and pulled out a light smile on her lips


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She looked down at herself. She spent most of the day at home. Of course, she didn''t dress up very well. How to wear it comfortably? "Give me five minutes..." After a while, Chi Huan asked again, "where are you going to take me? It''s not a formal occasion like a party, is it?"


    Pagani had turned the car around, got on the main road, and the fashion took back its sight. He said lazily, "whatever you want, just wear it."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    After driving for a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "did Mo Shi humbly let you come?"


    The popular sneer, light way, "well, he let me take you to visit a family."


    In fact, the problem is obvious. Apart from Mohist modesty, who can help him to be a driver.


    It''s just


    Visit A family?


    pool was full of questions, but in the end, no more questions were asked. He raised his fingers to comb his long hair, and turned out the powder and lipstick from the bag.


    Pagani drove for about 35 minutes to enter a new villa area in Lancheng, which she had heard about. It seems to be one of the most expensive villas in Lancheng.


    The car stopped in front of the black carved gate.


    Chi Huan pushes open the door to get out of the car. Just as one foot is about to fall down, he finds that the fashion doesn''t mean to get out of the car.


    In a daze, she turned her head and asked, "don''t you go?"


    Fashionable head also did not return, light lazy way, "I am only responsible for sending you over."


    Chi Huan licked her lips and looked at the villa standing in front of her. She guessed something vaguely. She bit her lower lip, got off the car and put her hand on the door. "Thank you for sending me here."


    The man waved, hit the steering wheel, Pagani turned the corner and drove away.


    Chi Huan watched it go, then turned his eyes back to the villa in front of him.


    The villa area is new. Naturally, the villa is also new. She walked slowly to the grand iron door and tried to ring the doorbell, but when she got closer, she found that the door seemed to be open.


    Reach for a push, creak a, then push away.


    She poked her head in, looked around, and found nobody, nothing, quiet.


    She thinks moshiqian should be waiting for her.


    But this quiet and strange villa still made her a heart, because there was no servant or bodyguard to guide her or give her a hint.


    There seems to be no one in the villa.Fortunately, although the time is near evening and the autumn sun is not strong, the light is soft when the setting sun falls. Although the villa is a little lonely, it is not cold.


    She pinched the bag, pushed the door open again, and walked in step by step.


    This is Moshiqian''s new villa?


    As she walked inside, she thought to herself about the problem.


    She slowed down as she walked.


    The design of this villa is very unique with what she has seen before, because it should cover a large area, but it is surrounded by water, and it is not dead water like a swimming pool, but flowing, there is no sound of water, flowing quietly, the bottom is blue, and the water looks like the blue of the sea.


    It was not this that surprised her, but


    On the flowing water Rose petals floating.


    Not one or two, not even one or two, but the water flowing in her direction, are floating


    All red roses.


    She bit her lips and couldn''t help but want to laugh. She raised her hand to support her forehead and smiled.


    She didn''t know whether she was amused by the man''s doing so many flowers to return zhugge, or whether the wood could play such "Romance" to make her want to laugh.


    If this is also called romance, it should only be included in the weird romance.


    After standing for a while, Chi Huan did not hesitate to walk along the direction of petals flowing down, and did not have the idea of looking for them. While walking, he visited the villa, which is still very new but fully available.


    Maybe the setting sun is just right, the light is enveloped, I think the whole is particularly beautiful, very beautiful.


    It''s estimated that the water takes up the place, so the actual area of the villa is very large. She walked slowly again. She walked for almost ten minutes, and then saw the figure of the man she missed for a long time.


    She stopped and looked at him with her lips closed.


    He sat in a chair, sitting on his side, wearing a white shirt on his upper body and a black trousers on his lower body. The sunset light fell on him, rendering a soft atmosphere, like inlaying him with a layer of light gold.


    He is lowering his head and playing with something in his hand.

 Chapter 556

    It''s so handsome.


    She has always known that this man looks very good, but at this time, looking at his side face, this recognition was clearly refreshed again.


    Those so-called beautiful men in the entertainment circle, even if they have such a good-looking face, are far from having such temperament and momentum, let alone the rest.


    Chi Huan stood for more than ten seconds. Mo Shiqian felt her sight, and looked at her. As soon as his eyes narrowed, his thin lips began to smile, his arms raised, and he beckoned to her.


    Obviously, let her go.


    Chi Huan curled his mouth, but he raised his feet and stepped up several shallow steps, then came to him.


    The man''s lips were smiling, his deep eyes were looking at her, his voice was low, "do you like it?"


    Chi Huan was at a loss for a few seconds, then he chuckled, looked down at her, and said with a smile, "you don''t mean the roses in the water Well, it''s pretty. "


    Mo Shiqian sat in the chair, looked up at the dimple on her face, supported his head and smiled lightly, "I said, do you like our home?"


    She was slightly stunned, and finally she was quick to respond.


    He''s talking about the villa. It''s their new home.


    Chi Huan nodded his head and smiled softly, "I like it."


    Just now, she had not thought about it so much. She sighed and appreciated it.


    Moshiqian stands up in front of her.


    Because of the height difference, there is a big difference between a man standing and sitting in the gas field. Chi Huan is shocked by his sudden response and subconsciously backs up two steps holding his bag.


    The next second, however, she was more frightened.


    Because the man who stood up knelt directly in front of her.


    It''s not the first time for moshiqian to say that she''s married or to propose on one knee, but she seems to have a drum in her heart. She keeps pounding, which makes her whole chest vibrate.


    "Huanhuan, five years ago, we almost walked into the church, but it''s still a little bit worse. These years, you''ve suffered a lot of grievances that shouldn''t belong to you. You didn''t think of looking for me, and I haven''t come back to see you. Sorry, I haven''t expressed my apology to you. I was incompetent at the beginning, but I was too conceited. I brought you these things. I can say I''m sorry The weight is very light, so I don''t know how to tell you all the time. "


    his voice is very low and his speaking speed is extremely slow. It seems that every word is carefully thought out. In this beautiful and quiet villa, like the flowing water in the park, it is clear and thorough." marry me, I will do my best to make your future life free of wind and rain. "


    Chi Huan looks at him in a daze. His fingers are hot and he wants to talk, but his brain is in a short blank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shiqian looks at the silly woman and looks at her arm holding the bag. She sighs low from her throat. Then she reaches out directly, pulls her left hand off, and slowly covers the ring in her hand.


    Chi Huan looks at the diamond ring.


    There''s no mistake. It''s the one he hung on the picture frame in his study at the Paris villa, which he bought for her five years ago. The ring he once wore and was taken down again, now he''s back in her hand after he''s gone around.


    Her fingers curled up, but in the end, she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t try to get her hands back, so she asked a chilling question, "can I ask you a question?"


    He looked up at her. "Huh?"


    "Who taught you these roses? Is it popular? "


    After Mo Shiqian put the ring on her hand, he stood up without hesitation, looked down at the expression she wanted to smile but endured, and replied, "isn''t it you?"


    Chi Huan touched the cold diamond and looked at her strangely. "Me?"


    He put one hand into the trouser pocket of his trousers, and his lips overflowed with a little smile. He said in an orderly way, "it''s not you who said that there should be expensive diamond rings and many roses for marriage proposal?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She seems Indeed Yes.


    The man''s lips pulled out a deeper arc smile. "I''ve been thinking for a long time, how can I let you see more roses? Buying a pile of roses doesn''t seem good-looking. There are a lot of roses if you remove the petals." his pretty eyebrows raised, "did you see enough roses just now?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Straight man''s brain circuit, unable to save.


    She felt that if she didn''t ask the question, the proposal would look romantic.


    Sure enough, it''s important to leave something blank.


    I think so, but Chi Huan''s eyes are a pair of men''s smiling black eyes, and his lips can''t help but go up, throw the bag in his hand directly into the chair he sat in before, and then step forward to hold him.


    "Moshiqian, you are a real bastard. You haven''t told me for several days when you come back. Don''t think I don''t know, hum."


    She once around his neck, the man in the next second backhand around her waist, and even hold up her hips, so the front of her embrace, while in her ear a low smile, while holding her to go inside, "I know.""What?"


    "I know you know I''m back. You came last night in 1999 and the surveillance caught you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan is so angry that his teeth itch. He looks up and bites him on the chin. "You just don''t contact me intentionally. You want to piss me off, don''t you, you''re a bad guy."


    Think of the fact that she was so angry that she burst before she was popular to find her from last night to today. As a result, the villain was intentional.


    Mo Shiqian kisses her lips and laughs to tease her. "Do you know it''s a little late now? Put on the ring, you are mine. "


    "You hate it."


    The man kissed her lips, and soon the tongue went in, and clasped her soft little tongue. After a long time, the lips and tongue were entwined, and then they parted. The dumb voice was full of ambiguous moisture? I don''t think you like it very much, do you? "


    "You just hate it." Chi Huan seems to be integrated into the smell and taste of men. His voice is soft without any attack. It''s all women''s coquettish tone. "You see the full moon of Liang, even if you see the fashion, you see your ex girlfriend, and you deliberately ignore me. No one hates you."


    Chi Huan walked all the way in his arms. He fell back in weightlessness. He fell into the soft sofa and was pressed on by the man.


    He followed and stuck it up, licking and kissing her ear unconsciously, and smiled dumb and deep, "I wanted to surprise you, but I had to change my way if you didn''t find out."


    "You''re not afraid I''ll ignore you?"

 Chapter 557

    The man nibbles her earlobe lightly, the deep dumb ask, "ignore me, you are willing to?"


    Listening to the tone, Chi Huan could hear a wild and complacent taste. Looking at his pretty face, she couldn''t help but take a deep bite on his thin lips.


    As a result, he was pinched by a man and kissed deeply before he quit.


    Kissing and kissing, his hand began to crawl around her


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She caught his hand in his clothes, blushed and said angrily, "you have enough, Mo Shiqian, you must think about it before you see me again."


    He kissed the bottom of her ear along the line of her jaw, and said in a low, indistinct way, "calculate for yourself when was the last time."


    Well


    Last time, it was almost a month.


    Speaking of this matter, apart from her previous stay in Paris for more than 20 days, he has not been fed. After all, it is understandable that he has been in a foreign country for several months. As the saying goes, don''t be a little better than a new marriage.


    But she still grabbed his hand to prevent him from further action. She raised her face and said, "good evening, whatever you do at night, role play is OK."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her charming face, which can dribble out of the water. He makes a light smile. "It seems that there is no temptation, Huanhuan. How can I help you?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "I''m hungry. I didn''t eat at noon. I''m angry with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t married you yet. How much meat do you think of, even my stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was satisfied to see the man turn into a helpless handsome face, pouted his lips, "go to the restaurant or buy me some food?"


    He looked down at her, pulling his thin lips and jokingly said, "why don''t you make me an option to eat, and you don''t often cook your own food at home?"


    When they used to separate the two countries to talk about SMS or video, they would say something very trivial, so even in Paris, he had a basic understanding of her life.


    She blinked. "In fact, compared with the restaurant, I still like what you make."


    Mo Shiqian looks at her in his spare time without any squeaking.


    Chi Huan put his red lips together and kissed him on the face


    He raised his hand to touch her head and said lazily, "Your Majesty, how can I not do it?"


    She immediately smile Curved Eyebrow Eye, bahaw kissed again, "darling, love you."


    It''s about five o''clock now. It''s the time when the sun goes down. When the man gets up from her, he lowers his head and holds the sleeve of his shirt. His movements are elegant and his eyebrows and eyes are all clear and handsome.


    She then stood up, arms around his strong waist, and then put her head up in his arms and said, "you cook, I''ll visit our new home."


    Mo Shiqian had no problem, but said, "stay here tonight, and I''ll have someone move for you tomorrow."


    She looked down and thought for a moment. After a while, she said tentatively, "do I want to move here now I think it''s better to move here after we get married. "


    He looked down at her and said, "why don''t you save the first night to the wedding night, not to feel more like a bridal chamber?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    Mo Shiqian patted her on the head and gave a light conclusion, "no discussion."


    Then he turned to the kitchen.


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She made a grimace at his back, and then she didn''t care. She looked around the living room decoration. After a circle, she found the stairs leading to the second floor. She stepped on the stairs and touched the handrails, which was very novel.


    The second floor is the living room.


    Master bedroom, two study, two cloakroom.


    Another room is basically empty.


    When she was outside just now, she only thought that the whole villa should have been decorated. When one of the doors opened, she found that it was fully available.


    Bed and other needless to say, the bathroom toiletries are also new and orderly placed.


    Even the locker room is full of her clothes They are all new products of the season without removing the tag.


    In addition to the bookshelves in her study, she is supposed to move all the books in her apartment.


    Arrange these It should take a long time.


    A few days must not be enough.


    If we start to look for a new villa as their future home, even from the first day of their reconciliation, it will take a long time to achieve this effect.


    During this period, he stayed in Paris.


    If the proposal just now made her feel happy and happy, but it was a part of her expectation after all. How could she feel happy when she was proposed as a woman by the man she was doing.But to say surprise, gradually swing the villa, these two words really fill her heart a little bit.


    He should have started preparing early.


    Whether it''s an apartment, a house, or even an office, it''s easy to feel that the owner''s mind is more or less.


    It can also be felt whether it''s cold or emotional. It''s like his villa in Paris is still full of her shadow after a few months of walking in Begonia. Here are also all the meticulous and consideration that she can count backwards.


    Well This is the practical romance of Mohism.


    Chi Huan ran outside again after circling indoors. She was very happy in the garden. She thought about whether she should have a cat or a dog. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come up with one. So she thought about discussing it with the wood later.


    When Mo Shiqian makes dinner to find someone to eat, Chi Huan is swinging on the swing in the lawn.


    She is wearing a simple and soft sweater, long hair and loose clothes. The last beauty of the sunset seems to gather in her body. The whole person exudes warm and beautiful, and there is a kind of little girl''s pure and wanton.


    The man walked over with long legs, stood next to the swing, raised his hand and fastened the rope of autumn, and fixed the woman who was shaking so high, looked down at her smiling face, and smiled when he spoke, "how fun is it to swing?"


    Like a child.


    Chi Huan''s head rests on the rope. "How can you think of making a swing here?"


    She should not have expressed her love for swings and other things. She is quite precocious, especially when she is not mature enough, the more she wants to be mature, so she sometimes sneers at these things.


    "Not for you."


    Chi Huan raised her eyebrows. "Is it your childhood obsession?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He gave her a few shakes, a light smile, "for my daughter to play."

 Chapter 558

    Chi Huan, "..."


    The swing stopped, Chi Huan landed on the lawn with one foot, raised his chin slightly, squinted and said, "who is going to have a daughter with you?"


    Man eyebrow tip pick pick pick pick, "otherwise, I look for another life?"


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She paused for a moment, raised her head and smiled, "Mo Shiqian, do you know that you are particularly corrupt?"


    Sex to two words, she bite particularly heavy, the meaning is self-evident.


    Mo Shiqian looks at this small face, and doesn''t speak for a while.


    At last, he turned around, crouched down in front of her and said in a low voice, "come, take the Queen''s highness to dinner and make amends."


    After a while, she jumped on the man''s back.


    Mo Shiqian backed her without any pressure, got up and went back.


    On his back, Chi Huan''s fingers pierced the man''s black hair, which was slightly stiffer than her own, and her lips were all filled with a smile, "don''t you have to go back to Paris?"


    "Maybe it''s going to be a business trip."


    "What did Liang manyue look for you yesterday? He didn''t want to do anything to you, did he?"


    "No," the man''s long voice was rather lazy, with a smile, "she came to thank me and, by the way, earnestly advised me that if you want to find a woman again, no one should look for you."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    "Mo Shiqian, you don''t need to tell me that."


    Mo Shi smiled modestly and said, "the fashion has choked you back."


    Liang manyue doesn''t know how to know that he has returned to Lancheng and in 1999, he has been looking for him for several days outside 1999. When the security guard of Chi Huanlai went to preach, she was so annoyed by the popularity that she was at his door all day that he asked the security guard to bring her in.


    Both of them didn''t speak at that time, so Liang manyue talked to them alone.


    When talking about this sentence, the smoking trend sneered and said modestly, "why don''t you tell her that in order to find Chi Huan to be your wife, you quit the post of president of clod sur and secretly flew back from her, just to prepare for the proposal."


    He did not say a word, is always a face of indifference.


    But it''s enough for Liang.


    Chi Huan curled his mouth and snorted softly.


    Don''t let her run into that woman again next time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chi Huan spent the night in Xinghu villa area that night. The next day, she was going to rehearse in the theatre group. Mo Shiqian found a professional moving company to completely move the things in her apartment to a new house.


    Of course, he went by himself.


    The cooks, servants and drivers of the new house were all in place the next day.


    In the next almost a month or two, Chi Huan was busy with the performance of the drama. Mo Shiqian became the president of cloud sur Asia. It was difficult to make an appointment when they were busy eating together.


    In the third month, Chi Huan''s performance was basically over, and moshiqian was basically stable.


    Originally, he was in a hurry to hold the wedding ceremony, mainly Mo Shiqian was in a hurry.


    But the wedding was postponed to the end of spring and the beginning of summer.


    Because Chi Huan said that she would wear a wedding dress and get married when the weather is good.


    At that time, the winter of Lancheng passed. It was the last cold of spring. It was very cold and rainy.


    Therefore, moshiqian brought a number of holy places around the world suitable for weddings to her and asked her to choose places with good weather.


    Bali, Phuket, Sri Lanka, Maldives, Mauritius


    She nestled in the sofa, glanced at it and yawned lazily, "I don''t want to go anywhere, just find a church in Lancheng."


    The man was very dissatisfied with her attitude. He pulled a handsome face and said in a tight voice, "Chi Huan, do you want to get married?"


    She held a very fat grey cat in her arms, and it became a ball. One person and one cat were lazy.


    Chi Huan blinked, and saw that his face was cold. He threw the gray ball to one side, climbed on the man''s leg and hugged his neck and sighed, "look at you, if you are fierce, you should wear a smile. Otherwise, it''s easy to frighten people. I''m old, love home, love cat, love you..."


    Men don''t like it. "I''m at the back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come back, love husband, love home, love grey ball, don''t want to go far away to have a wedding," she said softly, lying on his shoulder, rubbing her head back and forth, "let''s go to honeymoon in those places you just said. I like the first morning of the new marriage, it''s in my own home."


    Moshi looked down at her face for a while.


    Half a minute later, he suddenly said, "Chi Huan, why are you so pretentious?"


    She said lazily, "no way, you can only rely on me."


    Yes, he can only rely on her.Just like getting a marriage license, she is also "feisty" to make him want to crush her.


    Before that, they were all busy and didn''t have time for the wedding. Moshiqian proposed to get the certificate first. As a result, the woman replied to him, "after receiving the certificate, it''s husband and wife, and then the wedding is a walk."


    many things between them are MOH has the final say.


    To be exact, it''s Chi Huan who is lazy to make decisions. In addition, he has a stronger personality than her, and she relies on and trusts him wholeheartedly. So most of the things are given to him, and she is willing to be a little woman.


    But she insisted on things, such as getting a license, such as a wedding, even if she had nothing to say about them, he still couldn''t get over her and could only rely on her.


    So in the end, the wedding was postponed to the beginning of summer, and the certificate was issued the morning after the wedding.


    Another advantage of the postponement of the wedding is that Chi Huan, as a public figure, will not suffer a lot of unwarranted suspicion and saliva for more than half a year since Mo Shiqian announced the divorce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding is a good day at the end of April and the beginning of May. The day was specially chosen by Muxi''s mother.


    It was a sunny day that Chi Huan liked.


    It''s clean, high and open, cloudless, warm and comfortable.


    The church was built in the period of the people''s Republic of China. It has a history of hundreds of years. After the later repair, it is not only ancient and solemn, but also complete inside and outside for wedding and ordinary worship.


    In view of Chi Huan''s post movie identity and the contact of moshiqian, the president of Asia, although there was no media invitation on that day, there were a lot of big names in the circle.


    In addition to Ning Youran''s close relationship with Tang Yueze, Mo Shichen and Wen Yi were also present in person. Of course, the three members of the Mu family, let alone, had few relatives and friends, but they were all there.


    Under the cross of Jesus, the priest with gray hair took the oath.


    Chi Huan wears a white wedding dress, and her head dress falls to her waist. She holds a bouquet in her hand. Listening to the voice of the priest, she remembers a saying that she accidentally saw some time ago --


    the ultimate love for a person is nothing more than the unconditional choice of the person''s fate. As the marriage oath says, no matter how sick or healthy, rich or poor.


    That''s probably what marriage means.


    She looked at the man standing opposite him, with four eyes facing each other. She could see his deep and warm eyes doting and focusing. She smiled and said to him, "I will." ¡ª¡ªend¡£


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the text, I don''t write about many things. Weddings and children are almost trivial and sweet. There are many things sweet in front of me, so I don''t write about many things. According to my idea, children''s words have been separated for a long time. It''s not too late to regenerate the world of two people in two years. I also don''t write about them. There is a historical legacy before that, the video event of Muxi, There is no need to uncover that for chihuan and Muxi, and the video is just a prologue, which is not the essential reason for the separation.


    From tonight, fanwai, PS: the story of Chi Huan and Mo Shiqian has been completely finished, and will never be seen again. You can play soy sauce in other people''s stories at most, just want to see their stories, you can find other articles, and you can continue to watch in the evening when you are interested in fanwai.


    Moo.

 Chapter 559

    Jiangcheng.


    The waves and wind in Jiangcheng never seem to stop.


    Wenyi stood in front of the window, looking at the distant sea, calm, far away, can not see the end.


    A minute ago, Mo Shiqian pushed the door out, probably to find Chi Huan.


    Do lovers get married.


    She closed her eyes, the pale lips pulled out a few laughs, it''s really sentimental.


    "Dong Dong", in the quiet sound of the waves, there were two sounds of door slamming. Then the door of the senior ward was pushed open, and footsteps sounded behind her, from far to near.


    Wenyi didn''t look back, his voice was very weak, mixed with some deep and not shallow fatigue, but also cold and thin, "that woman died?"


    The voice of magnetism and indifference resounded behind her. "Are you looking forward to her death?"


    In a daze, she turned around and turned her head. As expected, a beautiful and gloomy face came into her eyes.


    Mo Shichen''s face is no less modest than that of Mo Shiqian. Even when he has not lost his memory, he has a noble and clean temperament. He is elegant and gentlemanly. He is a standard noble young man. In a sense, he is a true and true man of heaven.


    At this time, standing in front of her, half bloodstained, crimson and sinister, a pair of eyes were dark and opaque, and the eyes that fell down on her were twisted with wild and cold ridicule, and the radian pulled from the corners of her lips was just ridicule.


    Wenyi''s heart laughs. These years, she is in a high position, but few men dare to put a mocking face on her.


    Still unbridled, craggy, no sense of convergence.


    When this man was president, he was not fond of sex. It was in the eyes of all women that he was more expensive.


    Now he is arrogant to catch a fish.


    She tilted her head slightly and smiled softly. "If I say that I hope she will die like this, can''t you? Do you want to vent your resentment on me?"


    He stared at her and said softly, "you are mo Shichen''s wife?"


    Wen Yi looked at his indifferent face and pulled his lips. "Do you not recognize yourself as Mo Shichen, or do you not recognize me as your wife?"


    The man raised the corner of his lips and smiled softly. "I want to ask, are you the woman he chose, or are you forced by others?"


    The rigidity of her hard to find facial features was brought into his eyes.


    The man opened his long legs and pushed his figure close to 1.87 meters to her body. He only lowered his head a little, which looked like a close whisper from a distance. However, only Wenyi could clearly catch the malice hidden in his voice. "I''ll guess that you wrote the name and social elite from the hair to the heel of your shoes It''s like a walking template. "


    His long, bloody fingers seemed to stir up her black hair, and he laughed low. The malice melted deeper. "But I don''t think it''s the type I would like and choose."


    He is too close to her.


    For a long time, no man was so close to her, so close that the contents of her brain faded like a tide, leaving only a blank.


    His breath shrouded her, drowned her sense of smell, which was not the same as her memory, but became more intense and aggressive.


    Wynn took two steps back from his range.


    She raised her eyelids and sneered, "Li qianrui is more like a woman you would like to choose from?"


    It''s understated, but it''s not hard to guess the meanness and superiority.


    Especially for people like Mo Shichen, even if he lost his memory, this ability still exists.


    She has a real sense of inferiority and superiority.


    Because on beauty, education, family background and almost all aspects, she can crush Li qianrui who grew up in the fishing village with absolute advantage.


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes, hooked up his lips and said in a soft, soft voice, "you shouldn''t say that, Miss Wen. First, she has long been my unmarried wife. I don''t like anyone who says half a word about her in front of me. Second, she has been shot for half of her life. It''s the bullet that blocks me. If she really dies, she will die for me, even if I recover later I will never forget her again when I think of the past. "


    Still love him.


    She had never thought of such a problem in the long ten hours since she received the news in Paris and flew directly to the present.


    In fact, five years is enough to forget a person.


    Oh, it seems that sometimes it''s not enough. It''s like that when you are in ink, you can''t forget Chi Huan. No matter how much you hate, it''s also full of love.


    She knew that when he was alive, there was only joy in him.


    Does she still love him?


    When he was "alive", he had almost consumed her love, honed her young girl''s heart cold and hard, and was too tired to make waves again.


    Except when he was "dead," she was wrapped in grief and despair.


    He''s "alive" and she''s still surprised.


    All these years, she thought of him, but for a long time, she was in a trance.In addition to life and death and other events, she felt that she had already looked at his other things very lightly, but this sentence, like a cold needle, stuck in the softest part of her heart.


    That''s too much.


    This man always seems to think that she can be hurt by unbridled.


    Those suffocating emotions were all sunk into her heart. Wenyi''s manicured nails were stabbed into the palm of her hand, but there was a slight smile on her face. She said coldly, "there are so many unmarried wives in your heart. Unfortunately, after you told me last time, you still married me in disgrace."


    Mo Chen''s lips lead out a more indifferent arc, "it seems that you used to be very disliked."


    "You''re not a good thing for me. I didn''t like you because of my bad eyes ten years ago."


    Wenyi looked at his "ragged" body, but he still had a pretty face, curled up his fingers and turned around, facing the deep blue sea again, and recovered her consistent warmth and lightness all these years, "Abel."


    When she heard this, a tall foreign man came in at once. He was her bodyguard.


    He went behind Mo Shichen and said respectfully, "Miss Wen, what can I do for you?"


    She said faintly, "go to the mall to buy a suit for you, and then arrange the best doctor to have a general examination for him."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered and quietly backed out.


    Mo Shichen looked at her back, narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Duty," she didn''t look back, her eyes were like the deep sea in the distance, her eyes were calm and calm, and there was a dark surge in the deep that no one could detect. "My name is Wenyi. I married you seven years ago, and I will take care of you these days. You can''t remember me now. It doesn''t matter, but you should be better to me, because before you had an accident, you always regretted not being good enough to me, hoping to make up for me. ¡±

 Chapter 560

    Mo Shichen stared at her silently from behind.


    Her appearance is actually of a very gentle type, and her voice line is also very pleasant. Even the black short straight hair that falls on her neck looks very soft.


    The lines of the neck and shoulders are elegant and the back is straight.


    The nude pink shirt is expensive in fabric and high in style, which makes it more noble to wear on her.


    But in addition to being noble, there seems to be some unspeakable loneliness.


    His eyes are indifferent and irrelevant, because there is no man for too long and lonely.


    The short silence didn''t last long, and the urgent footsteps rang out, "Li ru Li Ru, "panting, it''s Li qianrui''s father," qianrui Qian Rui wakes up. "


    Wenyi hears the name and turns around.


    But when she turned around, the man had already come out of the door.


    She looked at the figure disappeared in her own sight, and did not show too much emotional waves on her face.


    Wenyi stood in place for almost a minute.


    Then he walked out on high heels.


    Li qianrui has finished the operation, which is very successful. Even because she is too worried about the man she misses, she keeps calling his name in the confusion of serious injury.


    "Li Ru, Li ru..."


    Wenyi stood at the door of the ward, behind him stood a bodyguard who was silent as if he had no sense of existence.


    Li qianrui''s eyes are closed, and he doesn''t wake up. He just unconsciously calls a man''s name.


    It''s really It''s very affectionate.


    Wenyi really don''t understand. Did Li qianrui see Mo Shichen before? Where does her deep feeling come from?


    Take him out of the sea, save him with all his money, and take care of him without sleep


    She is ashamed to be able to do this for a strange man.


    Her eyes fell on the hand that the man and the woman intertwined and held, and her respiratory tract seemed to be blocked with cotton wool.


    Half a sound later, she turned and walked out of the hospital.


    Wenyi meets Abel coming back from the shopping mall at the door of the hospital. She wears sunglasses to cover most of her beautiful face. Her voice is very weak, as if she is not in mood. "Bring him to my hotel room."


    Abel was stunned, but then he said it respectfully.


    "He probably won''t listen to you and won''t leave the woman. Tell him his cooperation with me is the cooperation with Li qianrui in hospital treatment."


    "I see, Miss Wen."


    Wenyi let out a sound and walked toward the parking lot.


    Another bodyguard drove directly to the most expensive hotel in Jiangcheng.


    Wenyi went to the hotel in front of her feet. Before she had finished taking a bath, the man arrived in the back.


    Abel is one of the bodyguards she has changed over the years, with the least words and the strongest execution. She has been following her since three years ago, until now.


    Although Mo Shichen''s self orientation at this stage is Li Ru, objectively speaking, he is the eldest son of the Lawrence family and the husband of Wenyi, so the bodyguards dare not let him wait outside.


    He was standing in the living room. The clothes were still stained with blood. The more he waited, the more anxious he was, the more expressionless he was.


    When the footsteps sounded, he looked at the past with a cold face.


    Only when the line of sight touches the woman coming out of the bedroom, Junyan is stunned for half a second.


    She came out of the bath.


    Wearing a white bathrobe, the skirt just to the knee part, the bare part is only the calves, the washed hair has also been wiped, wet slightly messy.


    Good skin.


    At such a long distance, it seems that she is sending out a moist fragrance.


    After bathing, she looks a few years younger than when she was wearing a shirt and women''s trousers. She is a little less refined and noble, more casual and soft.


    A sudden thought came to his mind -


    this is his woman.


    He may have seen the body under her bathrobe, and they may have even done the most intimate thing before.


    Thinking can not control the divergence, a time will be out of mind.


    Wenyi saw him standing there staring at himself straight, and smiled softly. "Why, do you think my figure is better than your unmarried wife?"


    Mo Shichen''s response came back. He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down. He took back his sight, even his face stopped. When he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was hoarse. "What do you want me to do?"


    After saying this, he looked at her again, narrowed his eyes and taunted, "are you going to seduce me with your poor milk?"


    Poor Poor milk.


    Wenyi was silent for a moment and looked down at his chest.


    The man''s mockery of her breast is unchangeable.


    If she remembers correctly, when he picked her bra for the first time, he made a light laugh while touching it. "My father''s daughter-in-law is really the best, even the chest is A."Her cup has been upgraded to B, why is she despised by this bastard?


    Wenyi raised his feet and went to him. He looked up and said with a smile, "I''m poor? Do you want to see it for yourself? "


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    She finished, hands really extended to the belt, gesture to untie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman


    As soon as his Adam''s apple rolled, he even breathed heavily unconsciously. He immediately clasped her hand and shouted in a cold voice, "that''s enough. Who is the mother interested in seeing your chest?"


    It seems that the reserve on one''s face can''t be desecrated. He even called the man to the hotel directly. After a few words, he began to undress and untie.


    I''m afraid I haven''t looked for less men these years.


    Wenyi shrugged, but he didn''t care much. He took his hand back, turned around and went to the sofa. "Go to the bathroom to take a bath, change into clean clothes, and then eat something."


    Mo Shichen looked at the woman who had already sat in the sofa and said with a smile, "you threaten me with a thousand pistils, just for this boring thing?"


    Wynn looked up at him and smiled. "What do you think I threatened you for? Let you satisfy my lonely physiology


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man turned and walked towards the door.


    "You don''t know the meaning of threat, or Mr. Li Ru, you can''t see the situation that you are poor and can only be slaughtered by others, or you can feel how good my heart is, and you won''t touch your future wife who is unconscious?"


    Mo Shi Chen stops.


    He stepped forward to her with long legs, raised his hand and grabbed her jaw. His fingers were very strong, and he was dumb and full of the cold and sinister taste. "Don''t move, Miss Wen. I don''t like to hear that. Do you understand?"


    Her skin is white and softer than he thought. He pinched it and made a red mark. The tone of the man''s voice remained the same, and the statement was extremely low and cold. "What do you dare to do with her now? I will be able to do with you in the future. You and I know if I can do this, eh?"

 Chapter 561

    Wenyi raised his eyelids and lifted his hand to remove the man holding her hand.


    Instead, she touched where she had been touched by his fingers, frowned and said, "have you washed your hands?"


    The blood of his whole body hasn''t been washed at all, has it?


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    She swept her eyes from him, picked up her pillow and put it on her knee at any time. She took her other hand and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She made the tea before taking a bath. She blew it gently, blowing out the dense fragrance of the tea. "Mr. Li, you really lost your memory, so you can''t understand the basic situation."


    the low soft voice of a woman seems light and slow because of her laziness. "First, now it''s a big loss It''s your brother who holds the power. Even if he is willing to return the position of president to you, it''s just because he accommodates his current woman and chooses to stay in Lancheng, but he owns the most shares in the group. Secondly, our Wenjia family, although not as big as your Lawrence family, does not mean I was bullied at will. "


    Wenyi smiled at the man''s squinting eyes. "Besides, you have a long way to go to bully me."


    Mo Shichen looked down at her for nearly half a minute.


    No one speaks.


    Wen job ''s as if the vegetable sits, hangs the head side to blow the edge slowly sipping the tea.


    He drew back his eyes expressionless and turned to the bathroom.


    "Clothes."


    When Mo Shichen heard these words, he turned around and came back. He picked up some shopping bags which were put on the tea table when LEB led him in.


    He went straight into the bathroom.


    Spacious, bright and clean, this is the first time he has come to such a high-end place since he woke up.


    But he just glanced at it indifferently, with no fluctuation. It''s just the thin water mist on the mirror and the residual bathing gas in the air, which shows that the woman outside just took a bath here.


    He took off the cheap clothes soaked in blood into dark red, twisted them and sprinkled them, and let the warm water completely wash away the heavy smell of blood on his body.


    The nerves relax slowly with the muscles in the body.


    The woman''s face just appeared in my mind.


    Wife.


    Is it a loving wife or a respectful wife.


    Warm water from the top of his head, he closed his eyes, water down his jaw like beads of continuous drop, wash that layer of taste, even the outline of the lines have become sexy and expensive.


    He thought of her eyes again.


    It''s not a pair of emotional eyes, especially Li qianrui''s eyes, which are full of love. She looks colder and amorous.


    Mo Shichen washed her hair in the bathroom for a long time, because she washed her hair together by the way.


    When he was in the hospital, he had no time to take care of it. At this time, he felt unbearable after washing. After all, he was a clean man who was close to cleanliness.


    When he dried his body and put on his clothes, he found that the woman on the sofa was lying on the armrest, holding the pillow in his arms, leaning and motionless, like sleeping.


    He took a bath and she fell asleep?


    Mo Shichen walked over without expression and was ready to wake her up directly, but before reaching out and touching her clothes, he was in the air.


    Because he casually bowed his head and saw the curve of the woman under her loose bathrobe.


    With her breasts of this weight, you can see the ditch and think about how much she has exposed.


    Is this woman faking sleep to seduce him?


    He pursed his lips, took back his hands, and straightened his slightly bent body.


    However, after standing for about two or three minutes, the woman in the sofa didn''t mean to "wake up". Instead, she seemed to frown and twist because of her uncomfortable posture.


    With such a twist, there are more places to be naked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen''s face was cold and heavy. Without hesitation, he reached out and pushed her shoulder.


    Sleeping in a strange hotel, not only on the sofa, but also carelessly. Naturally, he slept shallowly, so Wen Yi suddenly woke up with such a push.


    In the first few seconds of waking up, her consciousness was vague. She only knew that when she opened her eyes and raised her eyelids, the man standing beside the tea table jumped into her sight.


    Wenyi was stunned and looked at him like a God.


    He was wearing the clothes she had ordered LEB to buy from the shopping mall, dark blue shirt and black trousers, which he always wore before. Although the grade was no higher than that of his big brand personal customized clothes in Paris, they were also the biggest brand clothes that Jiangcheng could buy.


    It seems that the gas field he was buried was hooked out.


    The gentlemanly atmosphere of gentleness and gentleness can''t cover the superiority raised from childhood.


    She almost thought that she saw the ink in her memory.


    Once upon a time, the famous and noble ladies of the upper class said that he was a handsome and elegant young man before marriage, and a warm and ruthless shopping mall magnate after marriage.Some people yearn for the diamond king five was discussed, that is to say, better looking than he did not have money, richer than him, far less good-looking than him.


    But when talking about Mo Chen, no one looks better than him, and few can compare their value with him.


    She had a certain girlish fascination.


    Mo Shichen looked at her expression, which had not been slowed down, with a pick on the tip of her brow and a light smile on her lips. "It''s said that when people are half awake and half asleep, they are most real. They can''t really see it. The vice president of LOD ummer is such a narcissist in private. You can be fascinated by changing clothes?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She is awake.


    Wenyi sat up straight and was ridiculed by him. He didn''t care much about it. He raised his hand and dialed her short wet hair. He also yawned in spite of her image, "what do you want, Chinese and Western food?"


    The man said lightly, "I don''t have time to eat with you."


    Say, and go again.


    Wen Yi has picked up the mobile phone on the tea table. "Since she has returned to China, let''s have Chinese food," she said lightly without raising her eyelids. "Li qianrui has not woke up after the operation. Even if you sit in front of her bed and look forward to her wife, she can''t feel it. Besides..."


    Her voice is cool for a long time, and thin cool is gentle. "What chaste and martyr are you playing in front of me? She owes me hundreds of millions of money. I pay for your poor operation expenses. Don''t say that I eat with you. If I want to investigate, even if you sell yourself as a duck, you can only serve me obediently."


    Mo Shichen squinted at her for a few seconds, then suddenly stepped out of her long legs, walked to the sofa, leaned over and approached her. "It sounds like a good job." the man''s voice was very pleasant, with a smile, but the smile had no temperature, and stretched directly to her bathrobe, and the gesture was to be put in, which was low, frivolous and indifferent. "Miss Wen, a lady of her age, shouldn''t be guarded I''m a widower, but I can sleep with a woman. It''s not very good to serve. "

 Chapter 562

    Man with thin cocoon of cold fingers to her chest skin, almost aroused a layer of shivering, Wenyi Leng did not Leng, straight back to retreat, even the clothes are finally aware of the close.


    When Mo Chen looked at her from a high position, there was no disturbance on her handsome face, only dark eyes swept over the fine surging.


    He calmly took back his hand, half indifferent and half sarcastic.


    It''s just that I suddenly think of her face when she just opened her eyes.


    Maybe it''s not clear, so it seems to be in a trance, which makes complex and thick feelings emerge from the bottom of the eyes.


    That''s the way a woman looks at her husband.


    "You don''t want to buy ducks?" There was a man''s cold sneer on his head. "How can you shrink like a virgin, aren''t you?"


    Wenyi looked up at him. "Why, are you impotent?"


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He said faintly, "if you really want miss Wen, we''d better be frank. When you are hungry, you should eat. When you are itching, you should make love. You should be satisfied earlier. I''ll go back to the hospital as soon as possible. It''s the best of both worlds and I''m very happy. Why should we cover up and delay each other''s time?"


    Wenyi looked at him incredulously.


    What did he just say?


    Itch Itchy?


    When Mo Shichen saw that she didn''t object, he had to lean down and take off her clothes.


    His eyes were cool and indifferent, and even his work was clean and businesslike.


    "Your unmarried wife is still lying in the intensive care unit in order to save you. You are doing this with other women now. I can''t see it. Your heart is so big."


    The man knelt on one knee beside her and said in an orderly voice, "because she was unconscious in the intensive care unit to save me, I was willing to sacrifice myself. Otherwise, Miss Wen, do you want to watch me perform rather than give up, or do you think I should be martyred?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Sacrifice?


    She smiled, narrowed her eyes and said, "should I praise you for being able to bend and stretch?"


    "No," he said lightly


    "Hands off."


    The man pulls up the lip angle, "you don''t want to?"


    Wenyi''s tone is similar to that of him. "You can''t see that I''m hungry and sleepy. I''m just going to eat something and go to sleep?"


    She flew from Paris. The flight time was long and the jet lag was long. She didn''t sleep well or eat seriously for a long time. She didn''t feel anything in the hospital just now because of the emotional impact.


    Now, she just feels very tired and wants to have a good rest.


    Then think about the situation.


    Mo Shichen looks down at her watery face, takes back her hand, and stands up to sit down on another double sofa.


    Wenyi dials up to LEB with her mobile phone. "Go to the nearby restaurant and buy me two lunches. Chinese food will do."


    The man sat in the sofa and listened to the woman''s soft and cool voice and announced several dishes.


    When I heard the last few, my eyes moved.


    Although he woke up for more than half a year, his body really recovered gradually, so that he could get out of bed and live like a normal person, which is almost the latest thing.


    When a person loses his memory, he will have no sense of many things before him, such as his past, such as the woman in front of him. Even though he clearly knows that she is his wife, he still can''t create his husband''s feelings out of nothing.


    But some will not change, such as some ability to form instinct, such as, like.


    Several of the dishes read from the woman''s mouth were clearly his favorite dishes.


    It is said that he had an accident five years ago.


    Mo Shichen put one hand on the armrest of the sofa and watched her hang up the phone. Fang asked lightly, "Miss Wen, can you venture to ask you a question?"


    Wenyi put down his mobile phone and glanced at him, "why didn''t you feel presumptuous just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you not remarried?"


    When he asked this question, it didn''t matter to Wenyi that he didn''t seem to lose his memory at all, but that he really wasn''t Mo Shichen.


    She sipped her lips and took the pillow to her arms. She said softly, "No."


    The tone of the man''s voice is still bland, "no boyfriend at this stage?"


    She looked at him and said plainly, "No."


    She smiled coolly in her heart and thought casually that although the man lost his memory, it would not be difficult to teach him to be the president of LOD ummer in his humble position.


    See how carefully he uses his words, at this stage.


    Neither have no boyfriend, nor have no boyfriend, accurate to the present stage.


    He sat on the sofa with one hand casually, and the long legs wrapped in the ironed trousers stretched out casually. Looking at her like this, he seemed to laugh in his voice, but there was no warmth and coldness all the time. "It seems that it''s not difficult to find a man worthy of you at your age, family background, ability, beauty."The man''s lips flashed over the arc of laughter, which seemed to be explored, and wrapped in a funny thought, "can''t you forget my dead husband?"


    He asked this question as if it was really just curiosity.


    It''s not surprising that he is curious, because there are so many curious people.


    Every day, her mother said to God that after so many years of death, it''s time to let go.


    Wenyi is very light way, "no, this question, I have not thought about it," she smiled, looked up at him, "you are not dead when I love you most, say, you die when I want to get rid of you."


    When she said this, her eyes were clearly looking at him, but it seemed that she was looking at something else through him. Her eyes could not tell the depth.


    Mo Shichen looked at her plain and warm face, and after a while he said, "it seems that I am quite damned."


    Damn it.


    She was in pain when he died.


    At that time, she thought that she thought she had already been hurt by him. She was so desperate that she could get rid of all her love. She would never be sad for him again.


    I didn''t expect that he would die.


    Wenyi didn''t speak, but raised her white feet and put her calves on the tea table in front of her.


    This posture is not elegant, especially for her originally extremely elegant person, but she really made it and was lazy and natural.


    "In that case," the man in the sofa said in a cool voice, "there is no reason for us to engage in unnecessary entanglement. Miss Wen, if necessary, we can go through the divorce formalities."


    All the actions that Wenyi is doing are stopped like this. It''s like the picture of the movie is suddenly pressed the pause button.


    She looked at him.


    This man has completely faded from the previous bad, wearing expensive shirts and trousers to talk with her in a calm and clear tone, like he used to be calm and hidden on the negotiation table.

 Chapter 563

    Her calves were on the coffee table, she adjusted a comfortable posture, and then she looked up his eyelids lazily, looked at his face which was so beautiful that it coincided with his memory, and asked with interest, "for such a woman who can''t get on the table, you should give up your own past?"


    "When you mention another woman, you habitually attack her with life?"


    Wen Yi said with a free smile, "I really appreciate women when I ask myself. I think there are few women who are useless. The one you like now is mediocre in appearance and ordinary in education. Mingming''s poor family can find a job to honor her father when she graduates. She is good enough to support an unknown man if she wants to die. It seems that she has nothing left to do with you It''s a pity that I''ve seen a lot of affectionate women. Some of them make me feel, some of them make me admire, some of them are very sorry. Miss Li in your family really disgusts me


    Mo Shichen squints at the woman.


    As long as she doesn''t speak, it really looks like a gentle spring breeze.


    As soon as you opened your mouth, you found that she was as cold as a knife.


    Ordinary women fight with her, and it is estimated that they will be bloody by her.


    He didn''t have any mood ups and downs on his face, and he didn''t get angry because of what she said. He just pulled his lips and smiled and said in a chat like tone, "I don''t think I used to like you very much, and I almost understand why you can''t forget me, and why few men dare to really like you till now, right?"


    Wenyi looks at him lightly.


    If it wasn''t for the curling up of her fingers holding the pillow, her whole condition would have seemed extremely thin.


    I didn''t like you very much before.


    She''s kind of trying to laugh.


    I don''t like it very much. When he broke up with his ex girlfriend and accepted his father''s fortress to his fiancee, when he met her for the first time, he used his attitude to sum up a cup of coffee time and looked at her faintly. He said in a low and leisurely way, "miss Wen, forgive me for being frank, you really don''t look like my type. Although I may have the best conditions, for women, Marrying a man who likes you is no worse than marrying me. "


    At that time, her heart was still very heavy, and she was still trapped in the love of this man.


    When hearing this, the coffee in her hand accidentally spilled out, which made her scream, and then even the coffee cup overturned.


    At that time, the cultivation was not enough. I got up from five in the morning and carefully selected clothes. I asked the stylist to play with my hair and make-up for a whole morning. All of them were ruined by the coffee spilled on me. I was in a mess.


    She was at a loss, as if her eyes were red.


    He didn''t seem to think that she had such a big reaction. After a few seconds, he got up and dragged her to wash the burned hand in the bathroom. There was a bubble on her hand. He took her to the hospital to apply the burn ointment.


    Later, he didn''t seem to object to the marriage. They got married with Lawrence''s help.


    Before marriage, when he accompanied her to try on her wedding dress, he stood in front of the landing mirror and arranged her hair while lowering his head lightly. "If you want to marry me like this, it doesn''t matter that I marry you. As long as you don''t be a demon after marriage, I will try to be a competent husband. However, if you want to repent before the wedding, I will take responsibility."


    At that time, she looked at the handsome and impeccable man in the mirror, and the shallow smile on her face was just scattered.


    However, Wenyi, 21, tried his best to marry him. How could he repent.


    She doesn''t even think about it.


    How can she make him feel disliked at the first glance?


    Oh, it used to be just the type he didn''t like. Now it''s just like men don''t even like it?


    Wenyi''s heart was in a state of mood. Some of them were out of control. His face was cold directly, but his lips were used to sweeping up a smile arc. "OK, you remember what you said today. I hope you won''t fight against the reality like you did seven years ago. Don''t compromise for your fiancee."


    She bowed her head and touched the pillow in her arms. Then she said lightly, "as for divorce, don''t worry. As long as you can, I won''t pester you."


    The living room became quiet.


    The sound of the rising and falling waves is also clear.


    Mo Shichen looks at her, his eyes are cold, but more profound.


    The doorbell rang symbolically and was opened by swiping the card.


    It was LEB who came in with lunch.


    Wenyi got up. "Put it in the dining room."


    After that, the man who did not look aside did not call her out. He followed LEB.


    As a result, when she was seated, Mo Shichen also sat down opposite her.


    LEB takes out the food and arranges it one by one, then quietly exits the suite.


    Smelling the delicious food, her stomach was already hungry.


    Wenyi bowed his head and drank the soup.The warm soup is delicious. After two gruesome airplane meals, the soup is delicious. She has another layer of affirmation about LEB''s ability to handle affairs. It''s true that no small matter can let people down.


    When Mo Shichen picked up the chopsticks, he unconsciously glanced at her. As a result, he just saw the satisfied eyebrows, eyes and lips of the woman.


    It''s also very enjoyable to drink soup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He took the food and began to eat it carelessly.


    Although it''s Chinese food, it''s also eaten at a table, but LEB bought two, and they also ate separately.


    Just eating, the woman''s eyes suddenly fell on the dishes in front of him, staring at the two plates of shrimp and crabs, eyebrows slightly twisted, as if thinking about something that needs to be tangled.


    Jiangcheng is a coastal city, and there are seafood in general restaurants.


    There are two kinds of seafood in Mo Shichen''s dish, but she doesn''t.


    He thought she was thinking about something, but a few seconds later, the woman suddenly opened her mouth, "can you share your shrimp and crab with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man glimpsed a little, the thin lips of good-looking glanced over the inconspicuous irony, but Wenyi did not look at him with his head down, and naturally did not find it.


    Slender fingers pushed two plates of shrimps and crabs to her, cool desert way, "your people buy, you spend money."


    The implication is obvious.


    Wenyi seemed surprised to give her both dishes. He not only looked up at him, but also picked a dish he hadn''t moved and pushed it to him. "Thank you."


    Mo Shichen looked at her indifferently, without any response.


    After a while, he found that the opposite woman''s action of peeling shrimp and crab was clumsy.

 Chapter 564

    He laughed coldly in his heart. It''s normal for him to be the deputy general manager of LOD ummer, the standard celebrity, and have the mind and means. No matter he is smart or stupid, he can neither appreciate nor dislike it.


    However, with her noble and elegant painting style, she interacts with men in a naive way, which is old-fashioned and no standard.


    She thought that he liked Li qianrui''s way, and would like a woman to eat crabs, peel shrimps and make a mouthful of oil clumsily?


    Oh.


    Mo Shichen bowed his head and continued to eat, turning a blind eye to her performance.


    It was only seven or eight minutes.


    When he raised his head unintentionally again, his eyes jumped.


    Wenyi''s bathrobe didn''t mean to be changed when he ate. He sat opposite him at this time. Although he didn''t need to expose the ditch, the white skin of his neck and clavicle was exposed in his sight.


    Therefore, the red rash floating in her neck is particularly obvious.


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He suddenly realized why she had no seafood.


    This woman is allergic to seafood?!


    His eyebrows and bones jumped, but he still didn''t make a sound. The curve on his lips was even colder.


    Bodyguards know she''s allergic to seafood. Doesn''t she know it?


    Bitter meat plan.


    It''s lower than acting naive and clumsy.


    Turn a blind eye to her performance again.


    Ten minutes later.


    Mo Shichen saw that the two plates of shrimps and crabs had been eaten by her.


    When he saw that she had made a mess of shell, his face showed his dislike.


    Is this woman over dressed? No woman without etiquette training is as ugly as she eats.


    And


    He looked at the rash she couldn''t bear to look straight at, which had spread all over her neck, exposed arms, and It started on the face.


    His brow bone jumped violently again.


    Mo Shichen finally opened his mouth, "Miss Wen."


    She was still concentrating on peeling crabs, and her head was not raised


    He had no appetite because of the red rash of her hot eyes. He took out a paper towel and wiped his fingers one by one. "Do you think it''s too much to make yourself this way in order to play the role of weakness and play the role of tragedy and get the pity of men? You look like this now. Even a man who likes you a little or two will be defeated completely by you, you know? "


    The woman looked up at him.


    She licked her lips and smiled. She didn''t laugh at the typical skin smile. "Mr. Li Ru, do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? As you are now, apart from this face, you can barely get into my eyes. What other places make you feel confident and confident that I want to play a tragic role to gain your feeling of pity? "


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    There was no disturbance on his face. He said lightly, "you are allergic to seafood."


    She looked at her arms, looked down at her chest and nodded.


    The man narrowed his eyes, and there was an undisguised sneer in his indifferent eyes. "Knowing that he is allergic to seafood, he robbed me of food. Excuse me, Miss Wen, what''s your reason for finding guilt?"


    Wenyi looked at him for a moment.


    I don''t seem to understand that he would ask such a question.


    A few seconds later, she said, "because seafood is delicious, I like it."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He looked at her, his eyebrows leaping.


    The quiet air seems to flow with strange embarrassment.


    Wenyi bowed his head and continued to peel the shrimps, but he did not forget the light way. "Later, LEB asked you, don''t tell him that I ate your shrimps and crabs."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He smiled rather than smiled. "You won''t expect me to take care of you?"


    Wenyi looked up again, speechless for a moment.


    She smiled, "Mr. Li Ru, when Mo Shichen was sitting with hundreds of millions of properties, he was not so affectionate as you, you know?"


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    The handsome man''s face is overcast, and he looks at her expressionless.


    She continued in a smiling voice, "don''t let you tell LEB, because he will tell my mother, and then my mother will fly across the sea, and talk in my ear As for my rash, I''ll ask the waiter to buy me some medicine. Don''t worry. "


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He rolled his Adam''s apple without a sound.


    Wenyi continues to eat her shrimp and crabs.


    He noticed that the woman hadn''t touched many other dishes since she asked for them.


    That''s how she likes these things?


    I have to eat with a disfigured face.


    I can''t see. This woman is really headstrong.


    "That''s what you used to eat?" Mo Shichen stared at the red rash on her face, and asked in a cool and interested voice, "I''m really not in the shadow of your ugliness, and I''m incompetent together?"Wenyi, "..."


    "Did you leave a sequela after the accident that affected your sexual ability, and you were afraid while feeling inferior?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it''s really bad, you have to tell me in advance. Although I don''t need to use a man, I can''t make up for a man who can''t be used. The Lawrence family can''t make up for all the benefits you give our family."


    Mo Shichen chuckled, "that''s how you want me to wake you up?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he began to take his cell phone from the living room to the bathroom when he entered the dining room. When he entered the dining room, his mobile phone always rang. The man looked down, his eyes narrowed suddenly when he saw the name on the screen, and then he quickly answered.


    Calling Li qianrui''s father, he said eagerly, "Li Ru, where have you been? Qian Rui wakes up I''ve been calling your name. Come here. "


    I don''t know whether it''s the loud voice over there or the poor quality of the cell phone Mo Shichen is using now. Even though it''s separated by a table, Wen Yi clearly heard these words.


    Her passion for seafood, which she had loved but had not been able to eat for many years, was suddenly washed away.


    I lost my appetite.


    She didn''t even think that she hated Li qianrui because she was mo Shichen''s voice. Her unmarried wife was pure broken because she was so disgusted.


    The man opposite her has risen and is about to leave.


    I don''t know how many times he left today.


    "If you dare to go like this, I can''t guarantee that I will do something to her," she threw something in her hand and her plain face was cold. "When the rash on my body is ready, I will go to see her in person. You ask old Li to tell his daughter how to explain to me and cheat my money to support my man before meeting me, otherwise"


    Wenyi uses paper Towel over and over again, vigorously wipe their greasy fingers, a gentle smile on their face, "I will sell her to the underground entertainment place you will never find to be a prostitute and a woman, pay back my money and debt."

 Chapter 565

    After her words fell, the air was as cold as a taut string.


    Wenyi stood up from the chair. The sound of the chair rubbing the floor was very sharp. She had no expression. She turned around and left the restaurant as if nothing had happened.


    But before he got out of the restaurant, his wrist was pulled.


    The rash on her body, in fact, is very uncomfortable, a little painful, and a little itchy.


    Wenyi bowed his head and smiled. "If you want to challenge me for her, go back to Paris and get the position of president back from your brother. I don''t want to waste time and beep the man who has no strength or money."


    The fingers clasped on her wrist suddenly increased their strength.


    Mo Shichen looks up at her, his tone is calm and clear, "I can''t leave, how can I explain to you with her? Is there any direct or inevitable connection? Miss Wen. "


    "No."


    He is light, seem to have no mood, "then why buckle me, do you really want to stay with me?"


    Wenyi looks down at the man''s handsome and tense face, which is also handsome and even somewhat similar. In fact, the outline of MOH Shichen is much more modest and moist than that of MOH. It''s not so sharp. When he doesn''t laugh, he only looks warm and profound, not as cold and timid as MOH Shiqian.


    She smiled coldly, but her voice was lighter. "Because I don''t like her, I want to find her unhappy. Now I can''t see you, she should feel very sad."


    A woman''s voice is soft, but her eyes are cold.


    He clasped her hand, did not loose half of the way, tone is light but very important, "no matter what kind of resentment she has with you, she was injured because of saving me, not her, I may be dead now."


    Mo Shichen looks up at her and smiles a little. "If I''m right, I''ll get more benefits from my life than from my death, so you''ll fly here all the time, right?"


    Wenyi looked at him for a moment.


    She remembered that she had asked her brother bitterly that she was pursuing perfection and the best in everything. Why did Mo Shichen seem to dislike her.


    She remembered that her brother had looked at her for a long time before he said slowly, "people say that a gentleman and a lady are golden, but like a good girl like a bad man, a gentleman and a lady are the most boring match. You are always in front of him when you are on the wrong side."


    After their marriage, they were really boring. At first, they were not so bad, but they respected each other like ice.


    Of course, it''s him who ice her.


    Even to do a love is like to complete a task, even if love is like heat, she can clearly feel the desire of reheating, he is merciless.


    It seems that only when she occasionally choked him speechless, would he look at her more.


    Mask with a long time will become a face, ladies dress used to, bone has become a real celebrity style.


    For a while, she always thought, if she didn''t fall in love with him, would she not be Wenyi in the mirror.


    Wenyi tilted his head. "People try to climb up, to get more money and power, because these represent privileges. Why strive for privileges, to get what they want, to trample on what they hate? You taught me, so you should be able to understand, huh?"


    The hand that the man clasps her wrist is still a little bit loose.


    He stared at her back without hesitation, and his throat suddenly gave out a little unreasonable sneer.


    Understand, he does understand.


    Because he understood too much, he felt that the woman in front of him was not the type he liked.


    Maybe it''s because he is such a person, so he doesn''t need a woman similar to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi uses the bedroom phone to dial the room service, and has the allergy medicine delivered.


    She did know that she was allergic to seafood, but she still enjoyed it. However, over the years, her mother and her parents watched her every day, and her work did not allow her to be willful.


    Her allergy is not serious, not serious. Those rashes almost covered her whole body. It''s uncomfortable.


    There are ointments that are taken orally and applied.


    There are some places where she can''t apply the ointment herself, so let the waiter do it for her.


    After applying the ointment, the waiter went out. The ointment was cold and cold. She hung it for a while, put on her robe again, held another pillow and began to sleep, regardless of whether the man listened to her or left.


    At three or four in the afternoon, LEB rang the doorbell and swiped his card in.


    Mo Shichen sat in a chair placed on the balcony and looked at the sea in the distance carelessly. It was so deep and quiet that he seemed to be thinking about something, as if he didn''t think about anything.


    Hands on the head, quite a bit leisurely, can not see anxious or angry.


    "Big boy," said LEB in a respectful low voice


    The man did not look back, light way, "she slept, in the bedroom."


    LEB''s tone remains the same. "Big childe, it''s not convenient for me to go into her bedroom if there''s something urgent that needs Mr. Wen''s presence. Can you come in and say something?"Mo Shichen looks back and squints to say something, but suddenly stops.


    Bodyguards are not very suitable to enter the female employer''s bedroom.


    Most of the women''s clothes on the bed are not neat, and even bra can''t wear them.


    He got up, walked to the refrigerator with long legs, opened the cabinet door and took a bottle of water out of it. Then he turned around and walked to the bedroom. Without knocking, he unscrewed the door handle and pushed the door in.


    The bed is very big, the woman lies on her side in the middle, which makes her figure extremely thin and thin in vision.


    After standing at the end of the bed for a while, he turned around and walked to the side of the head of the bed.


    The freezing and biting temperature pasted on her skin, Wenyi woke up from sleep, opened her eyes suddenly, and stared at the strange ceiling. After a few seconds, she turned her head slowly and vaguely, looking at the man standing against the light.


    It was a long time before she realized what had happened. She touched her face and said in a hoarse, unhappy voice, "what are you doing?"


    "The man slouched out," your bodyguard said, looking for you has an urgent matter


    leb£¿


    She frowned and sat up unwillingly. She was sleeping comfortably. How unpleasant it was to be dug up, how bad her face was now. As soon as Wenyi lifted the quilt, she put on her shoes with a little indistinct temper. When she closed the bathrobe, she yawned and went out.


    A long leg came across and stood in front of her.


    Mo Shichen wanted to stop her.


    But the woman who woke up was still a bit confused and didn''t pay attention at first. It was too late for her to react. When she was knocked down by him, she uploaded directly to the ground.


    Mo Chen''s face changed a little, and he held her arm out quickly.


    Gravity plus a woman''s weight is not easy to pull up. In less than a few seconds, the man put his other arm around her waist and took her to the deep bed.


    Then they fell into bed together.

 Chapter 566

    Wenyi falls on the soft bed.


    Mo Shichen directly covers the soft body of a woman.


    Wenyi is confused. He doesn''t know what happened in these seconds at all. After a while, he calms down and looks at the man''s face above his line of sight, which reflects.


    Did he just stretch his legs to trip her?


    "What are you doing?" she cried, furious and ridiculous


    The man moves very quickly, after the reaction immediately propped up the body to leave her body, stood up and went back.


    However, in the moment of leaving, there suddenly emerged a recognition of hindsight.


    The woman''s body is very soft.


    Especially against the background of her superior bad temper, she is incredibly soft and fragrant.


    There was no voice or color on Mo Shi Chen''s face. He only slightly pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes and looked down at the woman sitting up on the bed. He smiled coldly and said, "Miss Wen, do you have any exhibitionism?"


    He put one hand into his trouser pocket and stood in a leisurely and casual manner, but his eyebrows and eyes were covered with light sarcasm? Or are you used to standing under a man''s nose in an untidy dress? "


    Wenyi, ""


    she raised her arm to lift her short hair casually, raised her lips and smiled, "do you think about your unmarried wife in your heart and want to control my legal wife in action?"


    The handsome face of the man is not startled, and he smiles lightly. "If it will cause such a misunderstanding for you to remind you of your clothes based on etiquette, then I''ll explain more. It''s none of my business whether Miss Wen would like to go out in a bathrobe or go out naked."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the master bedroom without any hesitation.


    Wenyi watched his back until it disappeared.


    There''s no look on his face, just fade for no reason.


    She didn''t go out until three minutes later.


    Mo Shichen stands on the balcony, his back is aloof and aloof, and a little indifferent.


    B just stand in the middle of the living room and wait.


    She didn''t change her clothes. She just straightened it up a little, tied the belt around her waist again, and went out.


    The fine red rash on the skin didn''t disappear so fast. B saw it as soon as he went out.


    He was stunned, and then he guessed what had happened. He opened his mouth and asked, "did you use the medicine?"


    After years of employer''s understanding, Wenyi nodded and said pointlessly, "I''ve eaten it and daubed it," she said wearily, pinching her eyebrows and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "The news from LAN Cheng says that the young lady has been kidnapped."


    Wenyi frowned. "Little mango?"


    "Yes."


    "What about Mo Shi Qian?"


    "Mr. Mo took Miss chi to sea, and we couldn''t get in touch with anyone."


    Wenyi scolded secretly. When he went to sea at this time, he really had leisure. "Find a way to contact him and ask if there is a satellite phone on his secretary''s yacht. If not, we can only check the route. It''s popular in Lancheng."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Wenyi let out a sound and turned back to the bedroom to change clothes.


    It took a lot of effort, but fortunately, she contacted moshiqian himself. After the call, she asked Kangding to book tickets for them, and then contacted the hotel to pack their luggage. She drove directly to the wharf where they went to sea.


    When he left the hotel, Mo Shichen was still in the chair on the balcony.


    He didn''t ask anything, or even respond to the fact that she was going out.


    The transparent glass door seems to completely isolate them into two completely different worlds.


    Before Wenyi left, he stood in the living room and stared at him through the glass side for a long time. At last, he didn''t say anything. He crossed B and walked in front of him. He went out quietly and neatly.


    Fortunately, in the evening, the light was dark. When driving all the way to the wharf, except for Mo Shiqian, she didn''t need to see anyone else. After simply explaining the matter, she went straight back to the hotel.


    The man is gone.


    The huge presidential suite is luxurious and quiet.


    When Wenyi stooped to change shoes, he asked B lightly, "did he go back to the hospital?"


    B after a moment''s silence, he replied in a low voice, "yes, it seems that Li qianrui woke up in the evening and refused to eat anything or cooperate with doctors and nurses. Her father called the eldest son over."


    Wenyi quietly lifted his lips and said coldly, "drive the woman out of the hospital."


    "


    b is it quiet, or is it a tentative and euphemistic way to say," Miss Wen, is it not proper for you to deal with it like this? "


    Wenyi glanced at him lightly. "She didn''t want to die. I finished her. What''s wrong?"


    B helplessly, "this may worsen your relationship with the eldest son."


    "It doesn''t matter," she said, picking up the bag that she put not far away, walking to the living room and throwing it on the sofa casually. "Anyway, he doesn''t like me. There''s no big difference between a little more annoying and a little less annoying."She was too old to please him.


    B head down, nothing more.


    Wenyi looked at the red rash on his arm, which had slowed down a little but didn''t subside. "I''ll go to sleep and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "I see."


    She went straight into the master bedroom.


    Wenyi is sleepy, plus the depression that the mood can''t say, the bath didn''t rush any more, took off his clothes, turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Freud believed that, psychologically speaking, sleep is a kind of subconscious pursuit of avoiding the world.


    She fell into deep sleep as soon as she went to sleep. Of course, with the arrangement of B, no one could get close to her and disturb her, and there was no urgent matter for her to appear in person.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep long before Mo Shichen came to her with extreme cold anger.


    B was still at the door.


    "Big childe, Wen always fell asleep. Before she went to bed, she told me not to let anyone disturb her."


    Mo Shichen stood on the quiet and luxurious corridor carpet, his tight handsome face was cold, his tall and thin body was cold like a thin blade, and his voice was like overflowing from the throat bone, but the tone was light, his eyes narrowed and he laughed like a smile, "anyone? Is there anyone else besides me? "


    B didn''t speak.


    Ink Chen light way, "ask her to roll out for me."


    B frown, keep the original tone of voice calm and repeat, "I''m Mr. Wen''s personal bodyguard. She said, no one should disturb her before she wakes up."


    Mo Shichen stepped back half a step, his posture seemed to relax his body, and there was a little smile on his lips. "I''m sorry for her, but you can call her out."


    he smiled quietly, and said softly, "if you have to ask me, the scene will be out of control."

 Chapter 567

    B looks at him, puckers his lips and says, "I''m sorry, I''m ordered"


    before he finishes a word, the atmosphere is like a bow string that is tensed to the next second, and there''s no half second to delay. B only sees that the man in the first half of the meter has cold eyes, which are full of cold smile. Suddenly, the whole people''s aura becomes fierce and dangerous Prevent.


    By the time he reacted, the dark muzzle of the gun had been pointed at the center of his brow.


    B changed his face and looked at the man with the gun pointing at him.


    Mo Shichen''s gun was taken from him.


    He didn''t contact with the eldest son of the Lawrence family, nor heard that he had received such training. He didn''t expect that he would have such a good skill, not to mention that he would fight for the gun.


    His arms are straight, and he is still wearing a shirt and trousers, which are loose and dangerous. He only spits out two simple words, "open the door."


    B''s face has recovered. He doesn''t speak or move away.


    Mo Chen sneers, suddenly raises his arm, and then "pops".


    The lights on the ceiling of the corridor were shot through accurately, and all kinds of glass were smashed.


    The light went out for a while.


    Another bodyguard of Wenyi, who first appeared, was not at the door because she slept with two people on duty in turn. However, when she heard the gunshot, she came as fast as possible, following the security guard of the hotel behind the bodyguard.


    The two men''s expressions were different degrees of horror.


    A tenant who heard the gunshot opened the door and stuck his head out. Seeing this scene, his face changed greatly. He immediately closed the door and went back.


    In less than half a minute, the whole hotel was in a commotion because of the gunshot.


    Only the man with the gun and the man pointed by the gun are the most calm, like they are not disturbed by any disturbance.


    He looked the same, or the words, "open the door."


    B look at him. His lips move. He is about to speak. The door behind him has been opened.


    With such a big movement, Wenyi naturally woke up.


    But she didn''t expect to see such a scene when the door opened.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    There was a momentary silence.


    Wenyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks first, then recovers, finally floats the light ridicule smile.


    From the beginning to the end, men are indifferent.


    She turned to walk into the room without expression.


    Two words spilled from the man''s throat behind her


    "B," she said, dropping only the understatement, "deal with the commotion and don''t make it big."


    B looks rare and extremely complicated.


    When Mo Chen raises his feet, he will follow him.


    B naturally, the two men in the lightning room have been fighting.


    B''s strength may not be inferior to Mo Shichen''s, but he has a gun in his hand. What''s more, he always worries that this man is the eldest son of the Lawrence family and can''t do his best.


    Even if they are equal, once they have concerns, they will fall behind.


    When the muzzle of the pistol was hit by Mo Shichen with skillful force on the ribs of his waist, he bent subconsciously with pain, and was immediately kicked by the man''s leather shoes on the middle and small leg bones, and the whole man retreated.


    Mo Shichen brushed past him and walked into the suite.


    Another bodyguard has come forward, and B immediately grabs his gun and points it at the back of the man''s head. His voice is a little gasping because of the fight just now, "big boy."


    Mo Chen Dun stops, but he doesn''t look back. He has a dumb smile in his throat.


    After a few seconds, he continued as if nothing had happened.


    B''s fingers tightened, and watched him walk in. Finally, he loosened his strength.


    It''s impossible for him to shoot the eldest son of the Lawrence family.


    Everyone knows this, so this man is fearless, not afraid at all, even with cold contempt.


    When Wenyi came to the bedroom door, he was suddenly clasped by the man with long and fast legs behind him.


    "Wenyi."


    When the two words fell, her hand bones seemed to be crushed by his horrible strength.


    The lines of her jaw were tightened with pain, and she opened her mouth slightly. She almost cried out with pain, but she held back, only breathing heavily.


    After about four or five seconds, she got used to the sharp pain of the bone being held tightly.


    Wynn looked back, looked up at him, looked at the pistol in his other hand, licked his lips wantonly, and laughed back


    Her face gradually paled because it really hurt.


    No matter how decisively she kills in the mall, which is appreciated or feared, this body is a spoiled one.


    "Come to me for accounting. Why don''t you start with a gun? It''s just to scare me, but if you just act like that, I won''t be scared. Do you want to give me a gun, eh?"Mo Shichen is close to 1.9 meters, Wen Yi is close to 1.7 meters, one or two centimeters.


    When he looked down at her, he could see every eyelash of her clearly. At this time, the positive pole was slightly but violently shaking.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t tell what it was like, but the strength in my hand was released. Even the gun in the other hand was thrown by his backhand, just caught by B who was going to come over.


    He stared at her with low eyes and said coldly and hoarsely, "Miss Wen, why did you drive her out of the hospital? "


    Wenyi raised his other hand and rubbed his red wrists. He said coolly," she would not eat or drink, or cooperate with the treatment. Maybe she wanted to die. "She tilted her head and looked up, sneering," death is also the right of human beings. She wants to die. Instead of wasting our hospital''s human and financial resources, it''s better to complete her. What''s the problem? "


    When ink, Chen''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    He has no obvious mood change, but his eyes are dark and close to the ink color, and his voice is low and slow. "She''s hurt too much, and the anesthesia effect just after the operation is not suitable for moving. Moreover, this is the best hospital in Jiangcheng. She can''t go to miss Wen anywhere else. No matter what kind of grudge you have, she doesn''t need to use her life to pay for it, HMM "


    She smiled. "Why, do I want her life?"


    He stared into her eyes and said softly, "no matter who it is, she can''t be killed."


    It''s light and light. It''s nothing compared with the war just warned by firing a gun. But it still hit her heart with a heavier weight and made her almost suffocate.


    Mo Shichen''s aura shrouded her, and she said in a flat voice, "so please call Miss Wen and tell her to continue the treatment in the hospital you bought."

 Chapter 568

    Wenyi looked at him and asked with interest, "Oh? What if I don''t. "


    The man looks down at her lightly, just like looking at a willful child, "why?"


    She jokingly said, "why not?"


    "No matter whether she did it or how many things she did to you, she will not die. What''s more, she saved my life or twice - since you don''t want to divorce very much, I guess there is a deep interest fetter between us, and it''s not suitable to tear our faces apart, is it?"


    Yeah.


    Yes.


    Wenyi felt totally lost of interest for a moment. He was so cold and quiet to put facts and reason with her. She felt quite uninteresting. Before he pointed his gun at aleb just now, his strength was as strong as the fighting spirit that made her come when he wanted to break her hand.


    It seems that she is full of emotions, so she has such leisure.


    She looks sideways at the bodyguard a meter away. "Aleb."


    For many years, there is no need to say anything extra.


    Aleb lowered his head and said, "I understand."


    "I''m going to sleep. Get out."


    Wenyi turned around and walked towards the big bed, which was undoubtedly said to Mo Shichen.


    The suite is quiet.


    Mo Shichen stood at the door, squinting at the woman in the bathrobe who opened the quilt again, climbed onto the bed and lay down as if there were no one else.


    He pressed his lips, but did not move.


    Wenyi didn''t go to see him, but she didn''t know that she could still feel the man didn''t leave. She closed her eyes and called out, "aleb."


    Able went in at once, put out all the lights in the bedroom, and then stopped at the door. He whispered to the man who was indifferent and secretive, "if there is nothing else, please leave. Miss Wen is going to sleep."


    Mo Shichen didn''t look at him, so he turned around and walked straight away.


    Before he came, he still thought if the woman asked him to stay in the hotel again, he would stay or not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi''s allergic rash basically subsided the next day.


    In the morning, when she was still eating breakfast, she received a call from Li qianrui.


    The serious injury plus the weakness of the body after the operation, and her own thin voice make the woman''s voice sound particularly weak and soft, "Miss Wen..."


    Wenyi is holding her mobile phone in one hand, and spoon in the other hand, casually eating the colorful breakfast on the table, without making a sound.


    Li qianrui seems to have waited for a few seconds, but before she responds, she continues gently and slowly, "I''m sorry, Miss Wen, I should have called you last night But Li Ru said that when you sleep, I have no good intention to disturb you. "


    Wenyi still didn''t say a word.


    Li qianrui was in a hurry and spoke quickly. "Miss Wen, I''m sorry, I really don''t know Cough. "


    Before he had finished a word, there was a violent cough.


    Wenyi, "..."


    She frowned with displeasure.


    Li qianrui coughs at the other end for a long time, then starts to make a sound off and on again, "I don''t know you and Li Cough. "


    Cough again.


    Wenyi threw the spoon in her hand and coldly interrupted her. "Is mo Shichen there?"


    Li qianrui coughs for a moment, then asks cautiously, "what you say is Li ru? "


    Wen job''s heart bursts of sneer, but the tone of voice is still light, "casually, listen to your half dead cough in the morning, turn off your appetite and unlucky, just find someone who can speak."


    Wenyi didn''t know. Li qianrui''s cell phone turned on handsfree.


    There was a deep and warm man sitting by the side of the hospital bed, his fingers were beating on the kneecap, and he listened to their conversation without revealing his voice. When he heard this, he raised his eyelids, stood up and grabbed the cell phone that Li father put in front of Li qianrui, and then turned to the window.


    He said softly, "it''s so poisonous in the morning. Is it poisonous in your breakfast?"


    Wenyi was not surprised to hear his voice. He said calmly, "then you should ask your parents if you grew up by feeding poison."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "when will you come to the hospital?"


    "You are quite active."


    "If you let it go, you should take the initiative."


    Wenyi smiled coldly and absently. "I''ll go when I have time. She''s not half dead in bed. Unless she''s dead, she can''t go anywhere else. I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    The woman came out with a knife.


    His face was expressionless, he didn''t want to pinch her. He just clicked the end and cut off the call.


    Wenyi didn''t expect that the man would hang up her phone without saying a word. First, he thought it was ridiculous, then he thought it funny. Finally, he colded his face, threw his cell phone aside and made a snap.Looking at this rich breakfast, I still feel that my appetite is affected.


    Apart from Mo Shiqian, nobody dared to hang up her phone like this for hundreds of years?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before going to the hospital, Wenyi browsed all the materials of Li qianrui''s family, including Mo Shichen. In fact, they were not very good-looking, because their family was very simple and could be swept at a glance.


    Besides, she knew Li qianrui a long time ago.


    It''s a shame to know this woman.


    She met a representative of Jiangcheng at noon and drove to the hospital at 4:00 p.m.


    Aleb pushed the door open for her.


    There was only Li qianrui and his father in the ward, but he did not see the figure of the man.


    Wenyi stepped on high heels and walked in.


    Li Fu saw that she seemed to be a little afraid, with her shoulders bent, and her back bent, and she was confused.


    Li qianrui said hurriedly and weakly, "Dad, help me up."


    Wen Yi looks at them, a beautiful face has no expression, Wen Wen is light, like cold water in late autumn. If you look carefully, there is a layer of mockery between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Li qianrui had just finished the operation, and Li Fu was very careful when he put the pillow on her back, but even so, she pulled the wound several times, hissing with pain, and even twisted her five senses.


    Wenyi stood gracefully and coldly, with no waves on her face or eyes.


    Even if she said nothing, Li qianrui felt a high and ubiquitous irony from her body, which made people feel as if they were stabbing and uncomfortable.


    Li qianrui looks at her timidly, and her teeth are biting her lips. Her physical weakness makes her look even weaker. "Sister Wen..."


    Wenyi raised his hand and touched his ears. He said lazily, "I don''t have a sister. Don''t disgust me."


    Li qianrui looked at her attitude. She was so sad that her eyes seemed to be crying at any time.

 Chapter 569

    Wenyi''s light face has no waves.


    B walks up from behind her, pulls one of the chairs in the ward, and puts it beside Wenyi.


    She just sat down and put her bag on her lap.


    Even if she sits at will, her back is straight, and she has formed the habit of elegant demeanor.


    Li qianrui looks at her, tears still flow down. She covers her face and sobs. At the same time, she says intermittently, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know"


    Wenyi interrupts her. "Don''t cry, if you really want to cry, you''ll cry all at once. I''ll wait. I don''t like the fact that others are crying. I''m tired of listening "


    Li qianrui''s sobbing stopped.


    The kind of forced stop can also hear the breathing sound of patience.


    The atmosphere in the ward slowed down for about a minute or two. Li Fu, without speaking, bent his shoulders and looked at his daughter in the hospital bed. He rubbed his dry hands to and fro, which seemed very uneasy.


    Two minutes later, Li qianrui''s mood stabilized, leaving only the wet tears on his face. Against the background of his illness, he was extremely delicate and pitiful. "Miss Wen"


    Wenyi''s elbow fell on the handrail, supported his head and asked lightly, "what about Li ru?"


    "Li qianrui a Leng, then soft way," he went to my attending doctor to talk about my physical condition


    Wenyila had a long voice, and said lazily, "B, come to him."


    B bowed his head and said a good word in a low voice, so he went out with long legs.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, only Wenyi and Li''s father and daughter were left in the ward.


    Li qianrui said softly, "Miss Wen, I told Li Ru last night that he already knew that you were the one who asked the medical team to save him from medical expenses."


    "Yes."


    "Miss Wen," Li qianrui said, biting her lips heavily. Every word has enough weight. "I''m really sorry."


    Wenyi is still sitting in a very casual position. Her voice is clear and cool, and her tone is neither fluctuant nor fluctuant. It seems that there is broken ice seeping into her blood. "Your sorry is nothing to me."


    Li qianrui''s face is all white, but her lip is broken, and her life overflows with bright red color.


    The door of the ward was opened.


    The tall and handsome man appeared at the door. His hand was drawn back from the doorknob, and his deep and indifferent eyes swept over the two women. Then he raised his feet and walked in.


    Mo Shichen has replaced the shirt and trousers that Wenyi asked B to buy for him yesterday, and put them back into the ordinary clothes and trousers. The dark colors are all simple basic models. Although they can''t compare with the big brands, they can''t hide his handsome face and cool and warm temperament.


    He went to Li qianrui''s hospital bed, took out a paper towel, reached out to wipe the blood on the woman''s lips naturally, and said in a very light tone, "speak, don''t bite yourself to bleed."


    After that, he crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the trash basket accurately. He looked down at her and said, "is it over?"


    Li qianrui shook her head. "No, Miss Wen wants you to be there."


    Mo Shichen did not feel any emotion. He turned around and dragged another chair in the ward to the window. He sat down.


    Li qianrui looked at them and suddenly felt a strong sense of falling.


    Since she woke up, although the man is still gentle and considerate to her, he seems to be separated from something. Even his whole person seems to be deeper than before, and becomes difficult to guess. She can''t understand him very much.


    Especially now, he and Wenyi appear in the same space, even if they don''t have any dialogue or even eye contact, they are obviously more like a world, a class of people than they are.


    Seeing Li qianrui staring at the man sitting still under the window, Wen Yi seems to have forgotten that there are other people in the ward. She can''t help but feel funny, so she laughs and says coldly, "I say Miss Li, his face is just as good as it looks. After five years, I''m tired of it."


    When Li qianrui heard her voice, she suddenly took back her sight. She looked at her awkwardly, even her pale face turned red. "I''m sorry, Miss Wen, I was thinking about something just now."


    Wenyi is too lazy to talk.


    Li qianrui took a deep breath and said again, "Miss Wen, I really don''t know that Li Ru is your husband who has passed away."


    Wenyi would not laugh. "Really."


    Li qianrui replied in a hurry, "you always said that your husband has passed away. I thought that you would only say that he passed away when the body has been salvaged and the death has been confirmed. I didn''t expect that he was just missing."


    she didn''t say that.


    In such an accident, the search and rescue team failed to salvage it for several days. Even if there was no immediate death at the time of the accident, it would be difficult to survive.


    What''s more, although she had a little bit of sympathy for Li qianrui at the beginning, it was impossible to be intimate with her by her temperament. For Mo Shichen, what she mentioned was just a little bit of water, but she didn''t say anything in detail.She didn''t say that her husband didn''t get the body, but that Jiangcheng was the place where he had an accident. So every winter, she would come here.


    She did not mention any information about Mo Shichen, such as age, appearance and height.


    Wenyi''s fingers slowly turned the bracelet on her wrist? Even if you don''t know whose husband he is, you can lock down the unconscious man without trying to contact his family or calling the police? "


    "I" Li qianrui lowered her head, looked embarrassed, and hesitated. After a long time, she finally answered lightly, "I know this is my fault, I am too selfish."


    It was quiet in the ward.


    Wenyi''s face is always cold water.


    Mo Chen slightly hangs his head, playing with his fingers on his knees, unable to see his emotions.


    B standing behind Wenyi, there is no other expression except for his expressionless face.


    Li qianrui continued to explain with difficulty and intermittently, "when a friend of mine was going abroad, when I went to the airport to see him off, I saw Li ru"


    Wenyi smilingly, "fell in love at first sight?"


    Li qianrui bit her lips again, but nodded her head. "Although I saw only one side, I felt hit by something when I saw him at first." she forced to smile, and with tears in her smile, her voice was too light to be lighter. "Although it was shameless to say that, I felt that there would never be another man in my life, which made me so moved and fascinated Love. "

 Chapter 570

    Wenyi smiles.


    And it''s the kind that can''t help laughing. It''s like hearing something funny. I can''t help it.


    Holding her forehead, her unbridled laughter directly made Li qianrui''s sad and affectionate atmosphere in disorder.


    LEB silently looked down at his master.


    Mo Chen lifted his eyelids and looked at the past lightly.


    As soon as Wenyi looked at him, she ran into his line of sight. She lifted up her lips and smiled. "It seems that I overestimated your charm. I really thought that your face was so handsome that I could capture a heart to the point where she would be reckless for you. It wasn''t so."


    The man pulled at his lips. "Miss Wen, have you ever talked so much since you were a child?"


    "She smiled," which has so many natural gifts, are training out of the bitch


    Li qianrui looked at their interaction, bit her lips and asked softly, "Miss Wen, what do you mean by that?"


    Wen Yi glanced at her gently. "It turns out that there is still a gap in IQ. Mr. Li Ru can understand it." her neatly manicured fingers hit the armrest of the chair, one by one. "If you really want to catch him in the sea, you will fall in love at first sight. That clock is still face. You see him at the airport..."


    Her hand half touched her face, and she said with a smile, "let me see On that day, he wore hundreds of thousands of private tailored suits and hundreds of millions of watches. No matter what he was holding or the Secretary and bodyguard he was following, he should write from head to toe, rich, very rich, very rich, especially rich? "


    Wenyi''s tone became thoughtful. "A young, handsome and rich man like him, you really don''t want to meet the second one in your life."


    Li qianrui opened her eyes, looked at her, then turned to the silent man, shook her head, "no, I don''t know..." She was eager and cried, "I was just a student at that time, and I didn''t know these things at all I don''t know now. At that time, it was even more impossible to know how much his suit and watch cost. Moreover, I didn''t pay attention to these... "


    She said, looking at the silent man with a half cry, "Li Ru, you know, I don''t even know the bag lipstick girls like It''s even more impossible to understand what men use. "


    Li Fu also echoed, "yes, our family Qian Rui is the most simple. Except for making up at work, she is very simple at other times. She can''t like a man because of these vanity things."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Oh.


    Mo Shichen was reclined in the chair, very relaxed and idle. His smiling eyes looked at Wen Yi with interest, and he said, "it''s not human to like a handsome and rich young man."


    He said smilingly, "didn''t Miss Wen marry me at the beginning, and she didn''t like these things? Or do I have any other excellent virtues, such as kindness, good temper, loyalty and so on, which have moved you Or, I actively pursue you, with love to affect you? "


    Wenyi looks at him speechless.


    She was quiet for a moment. She pulled her lips. She laughed, but she didn''t laugh. "You really know yourself."


    He spread out his hands and smiled lightly, "superficiality is not a shameful thing, just like I think Miss Wen you don''t look like my favorite type, because although you are more beautiful than qianrui and have taste than her, and you are smart and capable and meticulous, I think it''s too dignified and formal, it''s not interesting to follow the rules, and the chest is too small."


    In the last sentence, he said something meaningful, even a bit regretful.


    Wen Yi looked at the man ''s handsome face, and the pupil changed slightly.


    He thinks she Too dignified and formal?


    Did he think so when she married him? So don''t you like her?


    She didn''t speak, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and was a little shocked.


    Li qianrui''s face changed and his facial features froze.


    Why do they talk about The secret problem of big chest and small chest?


    When she looked at Mo Shichen, she found that the man was looking at Wenyi with his eyes closed. Her heart leaped and her fingers were tightly clenched, even though the wound on her body was so painful that it seemed to tear open.


    "Li Ru, believe me, I really don''t know your identity I didn''t mean to... "


    "It doesn''t matter," Mo Shichen said idly, taking back his eyes on Wenyi. "Do you like my face, my money and status, or my person? They are the same to me. My face, money and status are me."


    He raised his eyelids and looked at Li qianrui. "Although you are not beautiful, if you are ugly or have a poor figure, even if you save my life, I may not want you."


    Li qianrui was stunned. He had no idea that he would respond in this way.


    I can''t say what it''s like for a while.She pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know You are Miss Wen''s husband. "


    As for this sentence, Mo Shichen''s lips are slightly hooked. The radian is very light, as if it is not. This expression makes his attitude towards this matter seem unpredictable.


    Li qianrui can''t see at all how he thinks and doesn''t believe what she said.


    Wenyi could not see whether he believed or not.


    In fact, there is no evidence to prove this matter. Except for Li qianrui himself, no one else can know it.


    But she had a feeling that the man cared too much about what it was like.


    He doesn''t care what Li qianrui thinks of him, and he doesn''t care What kind of person is Li qianrui.


    She remembered that many years ago, Lawrence, now dead, was furious to count down the defects of his first love. "What do you think of her, such a woman with a lot of flaws?"


    He also stood upright and rambling, warm and casual, and answered, "is it a good woman, can you do it, how is your character, even good or bad? It has nothing to do with whether I like it or not. I like a woman, never in a good word."


    She went to the chairman''s office that day and heard such a conversation outside the door.


    Only then did she know that she was a god of learning since she was a child. She was proficient in all aspects and even outstanding. It seemed that Mo Shichen, the son of noble prince, was not as elegant and gentle as jade as she always thought.


    But she was too young at that time, and her young love was too hot to extinguish.


    She even felt that the evil and gloom that was inadvertently revealed made the perfect man more mysterious and complicated, and made her sink deeper.

 Chapter 571

    Think of once upon a time, Wenyi felt that he could not say funny, pulled his lips, and unconsciously pulled out a bit of laughter.


    Mo Shichen just saw it.


    It can only be regarded as a kind of micro expression, but the eyes are far-reaching and the focus is slightly lax. It seems that she remembers something far away, which makes her laugh, and it seems that it''s a little ironic, but it''s very shallow, as if it''s just a small matter that she accidentally remembers.


    When Mo Chen squinted, he felt speechless.


    Because he lost his memory, but she knew him for a long time. He intuitively felt that she seemed to know him well, but he knew nothing about the thoughts under her expression.


    Wenyi didn''t make a sound.


    Only aleb suddenly interrupted the silence, which lasted for nearly half a minute, with a low and indifferent voice. "Then you know now, Miss Li, the man you are hiding and occupying is someone else''s husband. No matter what level you are - the third party."


    Wenyi''s eyelashes moved and drooped, his face still cold.


    Li qianrui''s indifference to aleb''s eyes seemed to prick his nerves. His fingers under the quilt were so white that his joints were white.


    She actually knows, who doesn''t know, that''s the real problem.


    Li qianrui first looked at Xiangmo Shichen for help, but found that the man did not look at her, instead, he lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the lap of his long legs, like he was thinking about it.


    She looked at the man for a long time and didn''t seem to notice or respond to her. She couldn''t help but look at Wenyi, take a deep breath, and then summon up courage, "Miss Wen Do you still love him? "


    Wenyi raised her eyes, pulled out the cool arc of ice and smiled, "how about love? How about not love?"


    He didn''t love her at first, so he married her.


    She wanted to divorce later, but she didn''t.


    Now, she is no longer a girl of 18 years old. For her, love and non love have already retired to the end and no longer play a decisive role in marriage.


    Li qianrui lowered his head and said slowly, "if you love him, he also Choose you, then I I will quit, but if, "she suddenly raised her head and clenched her teeth," if you have forgotten him in these years, or you have loved other people and just missed the window, then I hope you can complete us... "


    She said these words as if she had exhausted all her strength in life.


    Complete?


    Ha ha.


    Wenyi picked up the bag and stood up.


    Following this movement, Mo Shichen''s vision was cast in the past.


    She only met the representative of Mo Shiqian at noon. Naturally, she was dressed in her usual exquisite business style, elegant, straight and extraordinarily temperament. She held the bag in her hand and smiled at the man. "This is very simple. As long as you can pass the level of Mo Shiqian, as long as the interests of our Wenjia family will not be harmed by half, divorce does not matter to me. Anyway, you When I died, I was a widow, and when I was alive, I was no better than a widow - "


    a woman walked towards the door of the ward with her stiletto heels.


    In the middle of the walk, she suddenly stopped, turned around and added, "I''m a man who has been doing business for a long time, and I''m not only critical, but also haggard. You''re my husband. It''s also right to spend more money on you. If you''re another man, please figure out every cent and pay me back the interest together."


    Mo Shichen looked at her and said with a low smile, "you are so cold that you have neither warmth nor loveliness."


    Wenyi didn''t even bother to glance at him and went straight away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hospital gate.


    It''s almost evening. The light of the setting sun is very soft. The wind in Jiangcheng is always strong, which makes the clothing and hunting sound.


    Wenyi was standing on the stairs, and her black straight short hair was blown to pieces.


    She looked up at the rosy clouds in the sky and smiled for no reason.


    It''s very comfortable here.


    Aleb asked in a respectful low voice behind her, "Miss Wen, are you going straight back to the hotel, or do you have other places to go?"


    She had a long, lazy voice. "There was no other place to go, and she didn''t want to go back to the hotel."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Aleb asked in a low voice, "you are going to..."


    She smiled, and a faint, quiet voice blew out in the wind. "I''m not prepared for anything. I''m not interested in doing anything without him. I''m not interested in doing things like beating mandarin ducks with sticks. I''m going to beat Mo Shiqian."


    Aleb was silent.


    After a while, Wenyi turned to him and said, "you can drive here. I''ll go back to the hotel to change my clothes and find a restaurant for dinner."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi went back to the hotel to change her casual clothes, and changed into a pair of high-heeled shoes with a length of only five centimeters. After simply mending her makeup, she sorted out her soft short hair, and then changed into a low-key pearl eardrop that was more suitable for wearing.Aleb is waiting for her outside the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he looked over as usual, but when his eyes touched her, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    Wenyi keenly noticed that she picked up her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    "No," aleb replied quickly. "Now go to a place to eat?"


    "Well."


    She also didn''t care, walked in front, voice with a rare smile, "rare free, of course, to enjoy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Choose to go, Wenyi chose a seafood restaurant.


    When alighting, aleb looked at the name of the restaurant and sighed, "Miss Wen, you were allergic yesterday, and the rash just faded this morning."


    She raised her hand and combed her hair slightly disordered by the sea breeze. "I know, I don''t want to eat seafood. Who said that only seafood in the seafood restaurant can''t eat anything else? I just like the environment here. Moshiqian came here with chihuan a few days ago. The taste should be good."


    Aleb couldn''t say anything more when he saw her with such an attitude.


    Wenyi walked into the dining room.


    Although it''s evening, it''s still early, the guests are sparse and sparse, and it''s not the most busy time.


    As soon as she entered the door, the waiter came over. "How many are you, miss?"


    Wenyi casually scanned the eye environment, "is there any position on it? I want the best view from the sea. "


    Her voice is gentle and clear, belongs to a very beautiful voice, and has a very discerning degree. As soon as she opens her mouth, a man two meters away looks at her.


    I don''t know what''s the attraction. After noticing the sight, Wenyi looks at it the next second.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    They have different eyes.


    Wenyi was surprised that the man didn''t accompany his little lover in the hospital at the moment. How could he appear here.


    When Mo Chen Mou bottom reveals a little bit of different color, it is because of her sudden change of style.

 Chapter 572

    Since she appeared in front of him, in addition to the bathrobes after the bath in the hotel, she has been the office elite elegant style with different styles but label style, that is, the style with a little eyesight can be seen. This woman comes from a good educational background, high ability, strong elite.


    If it''s not good, there''s really nothing wrong.


    Just a little less flavor and taste, simple does not belong to his heart type.


    He narrowed his eyes, held back the depth and dark awn of the bottom of his eyes, and looked at her from beginning to end.


    The red shirt she was wearing - he could see how much the woman was obsessed with it.


    But even shirts are different styles.


    Dark, just right red, very skin color, V-neck, casual and loose, the sleeve is lace up, such a design on her body light mature and more charming little woman.


    The hem of the shirt is tucked into the black pants that can''t see the fabric.


    He finally found the absolute advantage of her figure.


    The legs are slender, white and straight. Although they are not up to the model''s standard, the proportion is very good. The ankles at the end of the line of sight are very beautiful. The bones are thin but not thin.


    Isn''t it cold? My legs are all exposed.


    Her black hair fell into her neck and her ears were elegant Beige pearl earrings.


    Very woman, very gentle, very charming, mixed together, exudes an unspeakable charm.


    The charm of second sex.


    The man''s eyes are not explicit, or even reserved, but Wenyi still has a feeling that he has been stripped of his clothes.


    Just before she said anything, Mo Shichen had already taken back his sight. In the eyes of others, he only glanced at her slightly, but only stayed for three seconds at most.


    Standing next to Mo Shichen, a man similar to the restaurant manager is saying to him, "you mean that you can make Li qianrui''s salary for the whole two days, right?"


    Wenyi squints her eyes and makes it full? What are you doing? a boy in buttons?


    Knowing his identity and worth, he can still be a substitute waiter in such a restaurant. It seems that he can be more flexible than she imagined -


    for such a woman, for the small money that he could not even count in his eyes.


    Mo Shichen stood upright, his handsome face was warm, and he nodded naturally.


    The manager sighed. He may have known what happened to Li qianrui. He wanted to agree, but he frowned. "But you haven''t received relevant training. Our guests here are basically rich or expensive, so we can''t make any mistakes."


    The man smiled, "yes."


    The waiter who entertained Wenyi led her to the rooftop and occupied the last place near the sea in the open air.


    Aleb pulled out the chair for Wenyi, and when she put down her bag and took a seat, she bowed her head and said respectfully, "Miss Wen, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Wenyi took a look at him and said lightly, "don''t bother. You can eat with me. I''ll treat you."


    Aleb was quiet for a moment and whispered, "Miss Wen, it''s not right."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a meal. It''s embarrassing to come to such a serious and high-end restaurant alone. You should take a number and sit down."


    Aleb stood still.


    Wenyi raised his eyelids. "Do you want me to order you?"


    He just sat down.


    The first thing Mo Shichen saw was aleb sitting down opposite the woman.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought carelessly. Is this woman so "approachable" or is she showing it to him?


    But on second thought, she laughed at her own idea. She should be disdained to do such things. Besides, the man is just a bodyguard. Even if she wants to show, she should at least find a handsome Xiaokai.


    But soon, he felt that such speculation was boring, so he took the menu in his hand and walked towards Wenyi -


    no way, just arrived, she was the only one who didn''t deliver the menu.


    The menu was placed in front of Wenyi and aleb. The man''s voice was deep and pleasant, "what would you like to eat?"


    Wenyi held her cheek and looked at the sea in the distance. It was the sunset when she said lazily, "aleb, please choose whatever I like. I can''t help but have some seafood."


    Aleb looked at her and looked at the tall and handsome man standing on the side. Both of them seemed to know each other as if nothing happened. He was not a man with a lot of things. He looked down at the menu and chose the non seafood that Wenyi liked from a bunch of seafood.


    A few minutes of silence.


    Mo Shichen''s vision, after passing several places, fell unconsciously on the woman who was watching the sunset.


    Maybe it''s because he lost his memory, and the woman who came out suddenly was his wife.


    He can''t help being curious about her, which comes from his curiosity about his past -


    what kind of woman he once married and why he chose her to be his wife.As long as he knows a little about the cloud Sur, he can almost be sure that even if it is a family marriage, it is up to him to choose and accept it. At least when he gets married, he should not exclude her.


    Because it''s right.


    She does look like a marriageable woman.


    Dada''s high-heeled shoes came up from downstairs in a disturbing rhythm.


    Wenyi frowned displeasantly. His intuition was that the voice was annoying. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the voice, only to find that the woman who made the noise seemed to walk towards the direction of her desk.


    From her straight line of sight, she can easily find her destination -


    Mo Shichen.


    Wenyi looks up at the man''s modest handsome face.


    The man probably sensed her line of sight, also looked at her lightly with low eyes.


    The young girl, who was walking on hateful heights, had come behind the man, grabbed his arm, gasped and said crisply, "Li Ru, come with me, I have something to tell you."


    Wenyi squinted and looked at him with a smile.


    It''s OK. The peach blossom is blooming.


    She raised her hand and poured out a glass of wine. She took the glass and sipped it while watching the play casually.


    The man half over the slender body, looked down at the woman wearing Hentian high until his shoulder, the tone was calm, indifferent to alienation, "Miss Fang, I am working."


    the girl immediately returned to her husband, "I gave you a holiday. This restaurant is our home. I has the final say."


    Ink Chen light, "I lack money, to work."


    "I have money, I''ll give it to you!" The girl almost didn''t want to answer, but a few seconds later she immediately added, "I know that Li qianrui is seriously injured in hospital and needs a lot of operation costs. You break up with her and I''ll be fine. I''ve covered all the medical costs."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She was puzzled. Li qianrui, a Cinderella fan who had never met the world, even if he did, how could this white and rich beauty look deeply rooted?

 Chapter 573

    Is there any special advantage for this man besides this face now?


    Or, in this era, the temptation of men has reached the point of rolling?


    Mo Shichen''s face is indifferent, because he is too tall, so he always looks down at people with a commanding attitude, but at this time he looks up with a sense of not being humble and arrogant.


    "Miss Fang, I''ve said it many times. I don''t like you."


    The girl stamped her feet. "Why don''t you like me? I am more beautiful than Li qianrui, and my family has more money than her. I have better taste and body than her! "


    The waiter''s uniform of the western restaurant that Mo Shichen wears, the color of black and gray combination, is integrated with his temperament.


    Hearing this, he smiled, raised his eyebrows and whispered, "Miss Fang, if I really want to do this, should I choose a woman who is more beautiful than you, has more money than your family, has a better figure and tastes than you?"


    The girl''s expression was stunned, then she straightened her chest, raised her chin and said arrogantly, "who are you talking about? Let her out!"


    When Mo Chen did not reply, the deep eyes with a hidden smile fell on Wen job''s body.


    The girl was stunned at first, then looked at her from his sight.


    Wenyi holds the wine glass in one hand, and holds the head askew in the other hand. The wind blows her short black hair, which is slightly disordered and soft. Her face is not as exquisite and amazing as that of Chi Huan. She wears light and elegant nude makeup, with soft features, and is very patient.


    A kind of elegant and low-key temperament, except for the Pearl Earrings on the ears, there is no other jewelry on the body.


    The girl stared at Wenyi for a long time. The more she looked, the worse she felt. There was a kind of girl''s unique discontent, but this casual and even lazy woman was releasing a kind of pressure invisibly.


    Wenyi always stared at Mo Shichen, half narrowed his eyes, considered and looked at him recklessly.


    A man stands with his head down like a waiter.


    He didn''t say anything, but on this occasion it seemed that only they were interacting.


    That kind of silent, invisible, but can not be inserted into the interaction.


    "Hello," the girl could not say the fury, and can not calm down, immediately bad tone toward Wenyi, "what do you always stare at other men to see?"


    Other men?


    Wenyi''s voice was light and flowing.


    She put down her glass and looked at the young girl Should it be college students? Maybe it''s the same age that I just went to college.


    "I''m curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    Wenyi chuckled twice, pointed his finger directly at him, and asked perplexedly, "little girl, this man, what do you like about him? Is it I haven''t seen a man who is more handsome than him? "


    Mo Chen looked at her coolly with low eyes.


    The girl looked at her scornfully, "superficial!"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Well, she''s superficial. She''s really superficial at her age.


    She asked modestly, "why is that?"


    "No reason, like a person who has so many why," the girl''s face arrogance simply, "I saw his first time that I feel, like, want to be with him."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She held her cheek and said thoughtfully, "when you first saw him, he should be very poor Don''t you dislike it? "


    The girl even more despises, "vanity!"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She is vain.


    After a while, the girl looked at the man aside with emotion, pursed her lips and lowered her voice, and said seriously, "besides, I think Li Ru has more temperament and style than those dandies, even if he wears cheap and ordinary clothes."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She turned her eyes to the man, looked at him again, crossed her eyes for a few seconds.


    She didn''t see that he had the temperament and style, but she could see that he was arrogant and arrogant in this waiter''s work clothes and his face was indifferent and humble.


    In a word, the man''s temperament changed a little after he lost his memory. He was not so gentlemanly and expensive, and he was very bad. However, she felt that he had not changed.


    She nodded her head and said casually, "that''s right. The little girl has a good eye." at last, Wenyi poured the wine and continued to laugh in the same tone. "But he doesn''t like you. That''s because he has no eye. I think Miss Fang is more lovely than Li qianrui."


    Mo Shichen squinted, looking at her eyes became deep.


    But he didn''t say anything, just looked at LEB and asked in a low and steady voice, "Sir, how are you doing?"


    LEB took a look at him, and then he handed the things in his hand to Wenyi on the opposite side. "Miss Wen, you can see what else you need to add."


    Wenyi picked it up and gave it to Mo Shichen without looking. "OK, go to work. Hurry up, I''m hungry."Mo Shichen, "..."


    He took the menu with both hands, and with a slight smile, said politely, "OK, two, please wait a moment."


    After that, she completely ignored Miss Fang and turned to leave.


    "Li Ru, do you believe I let my father open Li qianrui?"


    The man paused, turned around to look at her, light way, "something, wait for me to find me after work."


    After that, he didn''t wait for her response and went straight away.


    Until he disappeared in the stairway, the girl followed up like a hindsight, murmured back, "well..."


    Wenyi, "..."


    £¿£¿£¿


    She held her forehead and spread out a hand. "Am I old? How can I not understand what the little girl thinks now? Why does the good white rich beauty die of being eaten by such a fishing man? "


    LEB said bluntly, "this Isn''t that normal? "


    Wenyi glanced at him. "Do you understand?"


    LEB shook his head, and a few seconds later said, "Miss Wen, ten years ago Isn''t it similar to Miss Fang? "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She took up her glass and took a sip. "You''re really killing me."


    She was such a fool ten years ago.


    LEB mo.


    But


    Wenyi was drinking wine and suddenly laughed.


    LEB looked at her and didn''t know what she was laughing at.


    Wenyi got up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    This restaurant is divided into open and indoor parts, which can be swept at a glance in the open air. The restroom should go down.


    She walked down the carpeted steps, looking for the beauty of the bathroom at the corner.


    A deep, magnetic voice suddenly sounded beside her. "Turn left at the end of the road. The bathroom is at the end of the corridor."


    Wen Yi was stunned and looked back to see the handsome and mature face of the man.


    Why, this restaurant is just a waiter?


    And how does he know she''s looking for a bathroom?


    It''s not hard to guess.

 Chapter 574

    She narrowed her eyes, lifted her hair and smiled. "I said, Mr. Li Ru, are you a little interested in me? Why do you want to join in without you?"


    Mo Shichen put one hand into the trouser pocket of the overalls, with a long, straight body and a light smile, "Miss Wen is more beautiful today than yesterday."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She tilted her head. "For example, is Miss beautiful?"


    His black eyes are like ink, his eyes and smile are very frank, "more beautiful than her."


    "Oh," she smiled, raising her eyebrows, "what about Li qianrui?"


    "Objectively speaking, nature is you."


    Wenyi looked at him for a while, and he said, "don''t you use this way to poke and hook up with other little girls, so there will be girls like Miss Fang?"


    "I never praised her."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Wenyi shook his head. "Have you ever praised other women on my back, just like Li qianrui now?"


    He picked up his eyebrows and smiled slowly. "Maybe, it''s just praise. It doesn''t seem to need to be carried."


    Wenyi looked at the door of his eyes and said with emotion, "it seems that I don''t know you enough. I thought the eldest son of Lawrence family had a high vision and the average woman didn''t look up to him. "


    Mo Shichen seems to hear something funny, and he laughs.


    "Don''t you really think Miss Fang is more lovely than Li qianrui''s little white flower, or do you just like the delicate and pitiful one? You may not understand the poor status quo. How lethal the aura of a handsome man in a top-grade suit is to ordinary women. The skill of those famous designers is to let the words "rich" be conveyed to everyone in an invisible way in an elegant, low-key and thorough way. Understand? "


    The man smile does not reduce, "you really hate thousands of Rui ah."


    "Very."


    "I said, I never care whether women like me to have money or not," he said, taking a step forward with his long legs, slightly bowing his head and lowering his head, with a low laughing voice that seemed to be born wild and sexy, "because no matter whether I have money or not, women like it."


    A string of Wenyi''s body seems to have been plucked by someone. The man''s breath is covered. She is familiar and strange. She subconsciously retreats two steps in a hurry, and then looks at him steadily. What she sees is his handsome face and his funny smile.


    Her heart beat missed two beats, her face was still calm, she could not see the color, just narrowed her eyes and said, "I can''t think more and more. What did I like about you before? Oh So it seems that you like Li qianrui is not so hard to understand. Compared with them, it seems that I''m a little more superficial. If it wasn''t for the mythical light of the great prince of the Lawrence family, I would not have fallen in love with you. "


    The man''s eyebrows were raised high, he looked at her with interest, and he laughed low, "you used to Like me to death? "


    Wenyi, "..."


    Damn it, how could she have a line like this all of a sudden.


    Mo Shichen said thoughtfully, "do you still have a day when you want to die and like a man?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She turned to the left expressionless, and walked on the toe of high-heeled shoes.


    Mo Shichen stood in the same place, staring at the red part of the woman''s ears. The color and the White Pearl reflect each other, with a different kind of beauty.


    This woman Loved him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of time in the seafood restaurant, Wen Yi and Mo Shichen didn''t meet again.


    Although it is the same as Jiangcheng, but a city is not big, but small, if it is not very predestined, it is also the most normal thing.


    Besides, Wenyi is very tired and lazy in this man''s business. He is not active at all. Every day, he doesn''t enjoy the leisure time he hasn''t had for several years in the hotel suite, or go to the seaside, scenic spots, shopping malls, or go for a ride at sea. He doesn''t mean to take the initiative to find it.


    Mo Shichen is more unlikely to find her.


    Both of them are lazy, but naturally some people can''t see it.


    One morning, Mo Shiqian made a phone call across the ocean and said, "I heard that you and your husband haven''t seen each other for nine days."


    At that time, she was eating breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel. "Ah, how long has it been? How time flies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shiqian calmed down for a moment, and said lightly, "Vice President Wen, you can have no husband, but LOD ummer can''t have no president. If you continue to do nothing, I''ve been idle in Paris recently, and I can figure out how much cooperation your Wenjia has with LOD ummer in business, which needs to be relieved in a long term and which can be ended in a short time."


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to do such a thing as beating mandarin ducks with sticks?"


    "You are his well-known and honest wife. You are not suitable. Who is suitable?"She said faintly, "it will rebound. Have you seen Qiongyao opera? Bang Da Yuanyang''s real wives are disgusting, which are used to set off their love''s constancy and greatness."


    Mo Shiqian said, "you''ve seen such a stupid thing. It''s really amazing to me."


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Just to mention your sad story, Mr. Mo, do you know why Mo Shichen and his first love were separated at the beginning, and he soon followed his father''s arrangement to marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, no one knew that the daughter-in-law whom the chairman really liked was me. He pushed another family background better than me, and his personality better than me Well, the girl who is more impulsive goes out and thinks herself as a real fiancee. She has done a lot of things that she hates when she recruited ink. After her first love, she is frustrated. I just brush her face a little. Later, he accepted the family marriage. When I was pushed to him, he didn''t have a lot of hostility towards me Because it''s all taken on by another woman. "


    Mo Shiqian sneers, "that''s really a good way."


    "Otherwise, I can''t separate you from Chi Huan."


    Of course, she didn''t say that Mo Shichen knew about it later, and became the number one representative of the scheming bitch in his mind. For this reason, he had been cold and violent for nearly half a year.


    "That''s between you and him. I''m not so free," Mo Shiqian said in a calm voice, with only a hint of sarcasm, but still a light tone. "Don''t you think you don''t love him anymore? Then you should do it for the benefit of your family and the future of your family. He used to be sorry for you, but now Li qianrui is sorry for you. Even if you get back, it''s just right Or even today, are you still afraid of being hated by him? "

 Chapter 575

    Wenyi''s fingers turned over the book and suddenly squeezed the paper, leaving a slight wrinkle.


    After a few seconds, she let go of her hand and said with a long tone of voice and a light smile, "I''m not wrong. Why do I have to get together to make people feel bad Mr. Mo, I don''t hate him as much as you do, and I don''t want to revenge him. "


    Ink when modest light way, "in order to warm home, not enough?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For Wenjia.


    That''s a good reason.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven years ago by other women to do those things, it seems that now it is still up to her to make up, Wen Yi stood in Li qianrui''s ward, casually think so.


    I don''t know if she owes Mo Shichen or this man owes her.


    However, being a bad woman also seems to have a unique pleasure, because when she saw Li qianrui''s shocked and pale face, she could not help but smile on her lips.


    Wenyi gently stroked his earrings with his head askew, and smiled coolly, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I open the hospital, I pay for the money. If I am in a good mood, I can let you stay in the hospital. If I am not in a good mood, I can let you go. I should express clearly enough that I hate women like you? If you don''t have money, you''ll die or you''ll be disabled. It''s all your business. "


    Li qianrui''s hospitalization expenses and continuous medical expenses are not small figures. What''s more, she lives in a separate ward now. Although it''s not the most advanced one, the conditions are already very good.


    As soon as her voice fell, the man who heard the news had pushed the door of the ward open.


    Wenyi knew it was him, but she didn''t even turn her head.


    After playing with his earrings and his hair, he was arrogant and cold-blooded.


    Li qianrui lowered her head, took a deep breath and said, "Dad, please help me find a wheelchair. Miss Wen is right. We have no money. It''s my life whether we are dead or disabled..."


    After that, she slowly looked at the man who was standing at the door, squinting her eyes and sullen, indifferent to Wenyi, and said softly, "Li Ru, help me to go through the discharge formalities, and then pack up. Let''s go home."


    Mo Shichen''s deep and dark vision turned from Wen Yi to Li qianrui. His face became soft and his tone was light and slow. He said, "your current physical condition can''t be discharged and will leave a lifelong sequela."


    Li qianrui smiled at him. "It doesn''t matter My body, can restore nature is good, if not I can''t and it''s very good. Let''s take it as punishment from heaven. After all I have occupied you selfishly for all these years and should have been punished. It doesn''t matter what the sequelae is. Even if I live a long life, it''s also my will. "


    The man followed her last syllable and said quietly, "I have something to do with it. Your body can''t be damaged at all. Keep it well."


    Li qianrui shook her head. "Don''t force I''m very grateful that Miss Wen can save you. She really has no obligation to come back to save me. "


    Mo Shichen''s eyes turned to the woman who was standing indifferent.


    She returned to her usual refined, impersonal style.


    Standing there in high heels, like an ascetic priestess in religion, unsmiling, noble and inviolable.


    "Wenxiao..."


    Three deep words did not finish, the man''s voice stopped abruptly, but Wenyi suddenly turned around, looked down at the old man who suddenly rushed from the bed and knelt in front of himself, eyes still inevitably opened.


    He moves so fast that even LEB, who is always waiting at the door, thinks he is going to hurt Wenyi and moves forward quickly. He only has time to get to the position next to Moshen.


    Li Fu grabs Wenyi''s Beige women''s trousers. His wrinkled face is covered with muddy tears. His body can''t tell where it is shaking, but it makes people think that he is shaking badly. "Miss Wen, I beg you My daughter is only in her twenties when you do good deeds. If you really leave behind any sequelae, it''s too cruel for her Please Miss Wen... "


    Wenyi frowned. She had never met such a situation. She didn''t even know how to react for a while.


    She wanted to pull her leg back, but just stepped back two steps. Li Fu hit his forehead on the ground with a thump, kowtowed and pleaded with her in tears, "Qian Rui is sorry for you and the place where you sinned, I apologize to you, I apologize for her You don''t have to worry about her. I teach you badly. Blame me, the old man. "


    Wenyi was shocked to be in the same place, and only after a few seconds did she react. Subconsciously, she called out, "LEB..."


    As soon as her voice fell, Mo Shichen, who was shrinking in her eyes, stepped forward a few steps, and pulled up the old man who was kneeling and kowtowing on the ground. The man''s tense voice turned violent. "Enough, Uncle Li, what are you doing?"


    Then there was a loud thump. She looked up and saw that Li qianrui, who wanted to get out of bed, fell to the ground directly because of her lack of strength. It was probably a serious pull that moved the wound that had not been cured. Her face was twisted and her whole body seemed to spasm.Mo Shichen turned around, and his face suddenly changed. He could not care about anything else. He immediately loosened his hand holding Li Fu''s arm, turned around and strode towards Li qianrui, picked up the woman who fell on the ground, and then quickly rang the bell at the head of the bed to call the doctor and nurse.


    He looked at the tearful woman in pain, could not suppress the anger in her chest, and the cold voice roared the whole ward as if shaking, "Li qianrui, do you want to die? I said I couldn''t get out of bed. What do you think I''m talking about


    Wenyi looked at the man''s angry face, though not to her, though he roared at the woman she hated.


    But


    When Mo Chen, he was very few, so he became angry.


    For the first time, Wynn felt so clearly that he cared about this woman.


    It was more intense than when they met "for the first time" and he put his hand around her neck.


    It''s just that she''s standing there with great peace of mind. She may even be calmer than LEB.


    LEB frowned at the family, but his temperament and identity didn''t allow him to show anything.


    But she was really calm, an instinctive, almost impassive emotion.


    She looked at it coldly.


    Until Li qianrui, who was holding the man''s clothes tightly and stroking her head, suddenly raised her head from Mo Shichen''s arms, and suddenly her face changed dramatically. For a while, she was so frightened that she screamed out, "Dad..."


    What does Wenyi sense? She looks at the past along Li qianrui''s line of vision


    "LEB..."


    Li Fu, who was pulled up from the ground by Mo Shichen, opened the window and climbed onto the windowsill to jump down.

 Chapter 576

    To be exact, he has climbed up the window and is almost ready to jump down.


    But before the jump, he turned around tremblingly, and said in a voice that didn''t know whether he was old or trembling with fear, "Miss Wen, what my daughter owes you, I''m willing to pay you back too much with my life I just hope you can forgive her... "


    Then he closed his eyes and leaned forward.


    There was a tearing cry in the ward, "Dad..."


    Wenyi''s brain was white, and he couldn''t tell what feeling it was. Maybe all the senses had disappeared.


    Li''s feet are the last to leave the windowsill.


    One hand only had time from the back to catch the collar of the clothes that had fallen.


    This kind of scene seems to be very easy in movies and TV, but it''s very hard for a single hand to put forward the weight of an adult man in such a posture. Even ordinary people can''t bear it at all. If it wasn''t for LEB to be trained professionally, his reaction and arm strength could be very comparable. He might have fallen into flesh mud at this moment.


    But even so, he was still very hard, the cold sweat on his forehead quickly overflowed.


    "Let go! Let me die! "


    Originally, LEB was very hard to pull. As soon as Li and his father struggled, his body was shaking in the air, which made it more difficult for him. His collar almost got out of LEB''s hand.


    Just as he was about to fall, the other hand grabbed his arm to avoid falling off LEB''s hand.


    It''s easy for them to pull people up together.


    After Li Fu was pulled up, his legs were too soft to stand up, and no one could hold them. He was so paralyzed and sitting on the ground without any image, panting and his face was as dull as the earth.


    Li qianrui''s tears are like beads that have broken the thread. They are falling constantly. He opens the quilt and gets out of the bed again. He sobs loudly, "Dad, what are you doing? If you jump like this, how can I live? "


    When she was about to get out of bed, Chen shouted at the past ink, "Li qianrui, you dare to get out of bed and try."


    Li qianrui''s action, after all, took back the action under his extremely cold and frightening eyes, but the tears surged more fiercely.


    LEB has retreated behind Wynn.


    Just then, the doctor called in because Li qianrui fell out of bed knocked on the door.


    At first, I was surprised at the battle in the ward, then I looked at each other, I didn''t know what happened.


    Mo Shichen stood up straight, pulled up the window and locked it, then turned around and calmly said to the doctor, "the patient fell off the bed just now, the wound should have cracked, nurse, please take Mr. Li to have a physical examination."


    With that, he helped up Li Fu, who was paralyzed on the ground.


    One of the nurses went over and the doctor and the other went to the bedside.


    Mo Shichen raised his cold eyes and looked straight at Wenyi. The lines of the outline were cold. He walked straight to her with his long legs open. He would hold her by the wrist with his hands accurately.


    Wenyi''s lips were filled with a little smile. It was cold and cold, and she shook off her backhand.


    Mo Shichen didn''t expect her to shake off. She took her hand back.


    When he wants to extend his hand to her again, his eyes sneer at the bottom of her eyes, "if you do it again, I''ll call a bodyguard My bodyguard is not just LEB. There''s another bodyguard outside. "


    Last time he grabbed the gun from LEB, it''s true that nobody can take advantage of it.


    He narrowed his eyes, still took back his hand and dropped it on his side.


    The handsome face of a man is also very calm. It''s the kind of calmness that precipitates to the extreme. "Miss Wen, I just want to talk to you alone."


    She smiled. "I don''t want to."


    After a moment''s silence, he said lightly, "well, it''s my request. Let''s talk."


    Request?


    She didn''t really see the meaning of asking.


    Wenyi didn''t look at him. He stepped on high heels and walked forward a few steps. He missed the man''s figure. He looked down at Li Fu, who was supported by the nurse but still could not walk because of his soft legs.


    Her hands encircled her chest, and the coolness in her eyes seemed to make ice. "It''s not going to die," she said with a smile and a light look on the nurse. "Go out."


    The nurse looked at her in a daze. "Ah?"


    "I said I''ll let you go out. I bought the hospital. Your Dean doesn''t need me to repeat it when he listens to me. Do you need a nurse?"


    The nurse immediately took back her hand and walked out of the ward with embarrassment and timidity.


    Wenyi went to the window and reopened the locked window which had been closed by Mo Shichen. The salty sea wind blew in a little.


    Her lipstick is a very gentle color. At this time, her smile is more gentle. Her voice is also gentle, and her style is slow. "I hate being threatened. My man just pulled you. I''m so sorry. I opened the window for you. If you want to die, you can jump again. I promise no one will stop you this time."She looked at father Li''s changed face, smiled more deeply, raised her hand and stroked his short hair which was disturbed by the wind. "I also promise that if your front foot is dead, your daughter''s back foot will be thrown out of the hospital, and no one will dare to accept her in Jiangcheng."


    Mo Shichen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he was about to walk towards her. "Wenyi, you''re enough."


    But he didn''t get to Wynn''s because LEB stopped him.


    Wenyi is leaning against the windowsill, the wind blows her hair, she looks at the wrinkled face, "your life? How much is your life worth? Can I get half the benefit if you die, or do you mean to compensate me with your life? "


    Li qianrui looked at his father''s rickety body and the way that she kept shaking her shoulders when she sneered at him. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss Wen, you''re enough, my father is old. Don''t you stimulate him any more?"


    Wenyi''s cold eyes shot at him like arrows. "Your father is old, do you know your father is old now? Why don''t you think your father is old when you want a man? Don''t fucking disgust me. "


    "Wenyi!"


    She turned her head sideways and squinted at the man who was ready to fight with LEB.


    Since they met again, he called her Miss Wen. Today, he has called her by name and surname twice in a row.


    She said softly, "Mr. Li, Miss Li''s father is willing to perform suicide in order to scrape money from me. Although he is a little disgusted, he loves his daughter very much. Would you like to perform something for your beloved girl, huh?"


    Wen Yi then raised his hand to the sluggish doctor and nurse Yang, "you all go out. Anyway, after you treat this meal, Miss Li will not be able to live in the hospital tomorrow. There is no need to waste resources."

 Chapter 577

    The whole ward was silent. The doctors and nurses looked at each other more seriously. They were afraid to move or speak, or even to breathe unconsciously, for fear of making any unexpected movement.


    As soon as Wenyi turned around, her high-heeled shoes fell on the ground with clear footsteps. She said lazily, "LEB, let''s go."


    Step by step, turn sideways and walk outside without looking at anyone.


    The footsteps behind her came quickly, and three or two steps soon came to her side, but it was not LEB.


    The hand clasped her wrist again. It was tight. The voice was very tight. It was deep to the extreme. "Miss Wen."


    She looked down at her clasped wrist, then raised her head and smiled back at him. She smiled gently but not with a smile


    Mo Shichen looks down at her face.


    A face with elegant temperament is not amazing, but there is no dead angle at 360 degrees. It''s like that what can attract people''s eyes at first sight on her face is eyes.


    Her eyes are so expressive that they even seem to speak.


    Cool, disdainful, indifferent, provocative.


    He held the strength of her wrist and unconsciously loosened a few points. He said in a light dumb voice, "you should come here in person. It shouldn''t be aimless, right?"


    "What''s the point of boredom?" she said


    Mo Shi Chen looks at her silently.


    She smiled wantonly in his sight, and said with ease, "your brother forced me to take you back to Paris. I have nothing else to do here. It''s a pleasure to step on a disgusting woman and see their father and daughter sell badly I''m used to dealing with people with status and status, and I really forget that there can be such people in the world. "


    The man didn''t talk.


    Wenyi''s words are light, even mixed with a smile, but they are filled with contempt and contempt.


    Li qianrui can''t help it. Her wound is really pulled open. It hurts badly and her face is completely bloodless. But she still bites her teeth and makes a sound. "Miss Wen, it doesn''t matter if you hate me and insult me, but I ask you not to say that my father is old..."


    Wenyi glanced sideways and smiled in a cool voice. "Because you are the daughter of the third child, your father can only bow to others and perform jumping to be trampled by others at his age. Do you think it''s shame? Should you feel shame? The window door is open, do you want to jump down? Do you want to be ashamed and angry? "


    Li qianrui''s face was red, and his eyes were covered with tears, but he bit his lips to endure and didn''t let them fall.


    The strength on Wenyi''s wrist is a little heavier.


    Mo Shichen looked at her with low eyes and no expression. "Miss Wen, you speak like a knife, can you say a few words less?"


    Wenyi''s eyes returned to his face. "Then don''t hold my hand and let me go."


    He still didn''t release his hand.


    "Since you don''t want to talk to me alone, let''s talk about it."


    She chuckled softly.


    The man''s voice is calm without waves, calm and indifferent, with only one eye staring at her closely. "I know that I could not wake up today or even survive without your support at the beginning. It''s a good benefactor that you saved me, but it''s also an indisputable fact that Qian Rui saved me. I also died without her, and now I lie here because of me."


    Wenyi said, "what do you want to talk about? Do you want to borrow money from me?"


    He held up his lips and said, "you even sealed the way of usury. Don''t you want me to borrow money from you?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Usury?


    Sealed?


    She didn''t seem to have done these things, or she didn''t think so deeply. Besides, she stayed in Jiangcheng just to be modest and indifferent to his things.


    Ah, their president is really thoughtful. He has thought of all the things Mo Shichen wanted.


    "You go back to Paris, take your identity back to your past, your brother is waiting for you to take his place. As long as you go back, you will have money soon. Don''t mention Miss Li''s hospitalization fee. It''s easy for you to build a castle and keep her. Why would you rather be a waiter looking for usury and bow to my wife in the name you don''t like?"


    Why doesn''t he?


    You can divorce him if you go back. It should be said that he can only divorce him if he goes back. His current ID cards are all Li Ru, and they can''t go through the formalities at all, let alone the rest.


    He quietly looked at her, quietly said, "conditions, do you have?"


    "The condition of borrowing money to cure Miss Li?"


    "Well."


    "Can you afford it?"


    "Of course," the man said, almost without thinking


    Wenyi looked at him for a long time. "The money I spent on you for the first time, plus the money to cure her now. If you are just Li Ru, the money is huge. Are you sure you can afford it?""Even if you need to raise the interest rate, I will accept it."


    It''s conceited.


    That''s tens of millions.


    It''s not a big deal for Mo Shichen, but Li Ru has no education background. It''s possible to earn a lifetime for ordinary people.


    But think about it, he seems to have self-sufficient capital, Mo Shi Chen who can''t earn money without education, and that''s not Mo Shi Chen either.


    Wenyi breathed a sigh, raised his hand to comb his hair, and smiled. In the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Li qianrui, who was both eager and obsessed with looking at men in the hospital bed. Suddenly, an evil thought came to her mind.


    She licked her lips and smiled, "what can I do to raise the interest rate? I''m not rich by usury."


    "You said, you can accept the conditions."


    She raised her lips gently, looked up at the man in front of her eyes, and said with a slight lazy smile, "well, let me lend you money. During the period when Miss Li was in hospital, you can sleep with me."


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    For a while no one spoke, or Li qianrui first reaction, do not want to immediately say, "no!" She grabbed the quilt and hurriedly said, "no, Li Ru, you can''t promise her You can''t promise. I don''t need to be hospitalized. If we don''t have money, we won''t treat it. It doesn''t matter... "


    Wenyi''s head is crooked and touches his ears. His face is full of light laughter.


    Mo Shichen squints his eyes and looks down at her. His Adam''s apple rolls up and down. "What''s the meaning of sleeping with you? I remember you''ve turned me down. "


    Li qianrui''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at the handsome side face of the man.


    What do you mean by refusing?


    And Is it this woman who rejected Li ru?


    "How can you accompany the cowherd in the nightclub?" the smile on her face is like a gentle flower, but under the petals are thorns. "It was the last time I refused you. I just said I didn''t give you money. Why didn''t you listen?"

 Chapter 578

    The air in the ward seemed to be quieter, which made Li qianrui''s voice extremely high and harsh. She cried directly, "no, Li Ru, you can''t promise You refuse her. "


    Wenyi turned to smile at her. "The window is open, so bony you jump. It''s great to keep the innocence of the man you love so that you can die. In this way, after you die, I will make you a plaque with heavy gold. How about it?"


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He raised his hand and pulled Wenyi''s face. "That''s enough."


    This woman''s mouth may not be lipstick, it''s poison.


    Originally, Li qianrui was even more choked by Wenyi''s words. He felt close to suffocation but could not vent. It was not easy to wait until the man spoke to protect her, but the action he pulled her face looked so close.


    Wenyi wanted to stretch out his hand and pat it off, but when he was about to lift his hand, he held back. Instead, he askew his head and asked slowly, "the disinfectant in the hospital smells terrible. Some people look at it more and I think it''s eyesight, so if you want to do it, please don''t worry about one word more than two words. Please answer me quickly, Mr. Li."


    The man took back his hand, lowered his eyes and whispered, "are you trying to block qianrui, or do you really want to do it with me?"


    Wenyi''s eyes looked him from head to tail and smiled softly, "I love to do two things with one stone, efficient Your face and body are the best even if you put them in the nightclub. What''s more... "


    She deliberately prolonged her intonation and said lazily, "I''ve learned your skills and physical strength, and I can barely pass Do you think that in our past husband and wife relationship, it''s worth the interest of the money I spent? "


    When the ink is on, the eyes shrink.


    Reluctantly Pass?


    This woman is a sentence that can''t be said without sarcasm or sarcasm?


    After saying that, she looked at Li qianrui, and saw her pale face, blood color fading clean, and smiled again. "Miss Li, you look like your husband slept with another woman outside."


    Li qianrui bit her lips, took a deep breath, and stared at Wenyi. "Miss Wen, Li Ru doesn''t remember anything. Please don''t mislead him because we don''t know about your past, OK?"


    Huh?


    Misleading?


    Who gave her the courage to believe that the man had not slept with her for more than two years?


    This time, there is no isothermal job''s tears. The ink time Chen has already opened up first, "thousands of pistils."


    Li qianrui looked at the man with a warning look and tone, tears came out, "Li Ru, you can''t promise her! I don''t need this kind of money, I don''t need it, you know? I beg you, don''t promise her... "


    The man is very calm way, "you must be in hospital, the body must also be cured, can''t make a mistake."


    She cried and cried, "aren''t you afraid I won''t accept you later?"


    The man was quiet for a moment, spitting out four words, "I don''t ask."


    Wenyi can''t go on to watch this bitter drama. "You''re going to promise to sleep with me and lend you money, aren''t you?"


    Mo Shichen looked into her eyes and said quietly, "you have to do this?"


    "You can go back to Paris"


    "OK," he stares at her and spits out the answer cleanly. "Now, you can ask the doctor to check her wound and the nurse to take Uncle Li to check it?"


    She smiled. "Easy to say."


    Raising her hand and looking at the watch on her wrist, she said with a smile on her lips, "when it''s dark, I''ll show up in my suite. If I''m late, I''ll be responsible for the consequences. Anyway, I haven''t had anything else recently. There''s plenty of time to toss."


    With that, she turned around and glanced at Li qianrui''s face, which was as gray as death


    This time she walked straight out of the ward door.


    LEB left the hospital with another bodyguard outside. There was only one doctor and one nurse left in these wards. Li''s father and daughter and Mo Shichen left.


    When Mo Chen collected the dark and indifferent color of the bottom of her eyes, she suppressed her voice, "doctor, please check her wound.


    After the doctor realized it, he unconsciously helped his glasses, which made a good answer, and then attached himself to Li qianrui for examination.


    Li qianrui pushed the doctor away from her and cried, "I don''t want to, Li Ru, I said I don''t want you to do this! I don''t need you to make such a sacrifice for me. Even if I die like this, my life is my wish, but I don''t want to see you with other women... "


    The man is cold and quiet, "Qian Rui, you are not a little girl. Don''t be so headstrong, eh? Regardless of your own thinking about your father, he almost jumped for you just now. You are not hospitalized. What should he do? "


    "But I don''t want to lose you Li Ru, does she want to make up with you? If she wants to make up Will you Promise her?


    Mo Shichen''s light statement, "she won''t really let me sleep with her, just to stimulate you.""Really Really? "


    "Well."


    "Then In case, in case she really asks you What do you do? "


    He raised his eyes and his voice was gentle and indifferent. "For me, it''s the most important thing to restore your health as if you''ve never been hurt. If you can''t be protected, I''d rather not you."


    Li qianrui was so scared that she forgot how to drop her tears. "I believe you!" She hurriedly and tearfully said, "if you say she won''t sleep with you, I''ll believe you won''t happen. Li Ru, I''ll believe everything you say. I know you''re forced, too. Don''t be angry I''ll have the doctor examine me and I''ll cooperate with the treatment. Don''t say that. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s half past five in the evening. It''s not dark yet.


    The doorbell of Wenyi''s suite rang, and when LEB led the ink, Chen walked into the living room.


    For nearly ten seconds, the woman who looked down at the book didn''t want to look up, as if she didn''t realize their existence at all.


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Li Ru is here," LEB whispered


    "Oh?" She turned another page. "Is it dark?"


    LEB looked up at the sunset outside the glass. "Not yet."


    Wenyi looked up at the handsome and silent face of the man, and the corner of his lips was raised. "Mr. Li Ru, if you remember correctly, I said when it was dark?"


    The man looked down at her speechless. After a while, he said, "Miss Wen means that I arrived early?"


    "You''re not that stupid."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    Is this woman going to change her way and start picking on his thorns?


    He was not angry, light way, "but I have arrived."


    "You''re not going to wait outside?"

 Chapter 579

    Mo Shichen looks at the woman in the sofa. From the visual effect, the outline of her facial features and temperament are all gentle, especially the way she looks at a book with her head bowed, and the smell of books that she can''t tell.


    It''s a pity to be mean.


    He also did not speak, looked up through the glass door to see the sky outside his eyes, and turned to walk outside.


    Near the porch, Wenyi suddenly called out, "wait a minute, you come back."


    When Mo Chen Dun stops, looks back at his eyes, sits on the sofa, looks at his woman, slightly purses his lips, and without any expression, walks over with long legs.


    He even raised his lips and tail. "What else can miss Wen tell you?"


    Wenyi put the book on his lap, took the bag aside, took a bank card out of the wallet, and handed it over with the password.


    The man didn''t answer, just picked up the eyebrow tip, "Miss Wen sleep I''m not enough, still want to support me?"


    Wenyi said, "you think so much."


    "Oh?"


    "Take the money to buy some nice clothes for myself. I don''t care about it, but when I appear in front of me, I have to wear nice clothes from head to foot," she said with a card between her fingers and a simple, lazy smile. "I''m not miss li qianrui or miss Fang. I can''t appreciate your poor style."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He took the card and smiled, "I don''t know what style Miss Wen likes?"


    "Perhaps, you can ask the professional cowherd, or those who are raised by the small white face is how to coax the owner happy?"


    Mo Shichen turns around with the card and leaves.


    Wenyi looks at his slender back, hums and laughs twice coolly, and continues to read with his head down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was only half an hour before the doorbell rang again.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked back at the sky outside. The burning sunset had disappeared. The whole sky was covered with dark blue. The city was ablaze with lights. The night had begun.


    Wenyi looked back slowly at the man who came to her. She was still thinking about what she could do if the man was late.


    It seems that I''m good at learning. I''ve just had a good time.


    Mo Shichen has changed his clothes.


    Different from the shirt and trousers that LEB bought last time, his body is now more casual and daily, with light gray and white color, mild and elegant temperament, and a kind of jade like temperament.


    "You''re fast."


    Mo Shichen pulled the corners of his lips and said quietly, "if you are late, Miss Wen doesn''t know what strange things I will do, so I came back in a hurry."


    His mouth was blazing, but his tone was bland.


    Wenyi narrowed his eyes. "Living in a fishing village, you can go fishing. If your fiancee is a waiter, you can be a waiter. If you don''t have money to sleep with, it''s very natural Tut, Mr. Li Ru, your heart is very strong. "


    In the last sentence, the tone should be more ironic.


    The man didn''t care at all, as if there was nothing to poke at him. He just spread out his hands and said lightly, "the reason for going to sea is that the Deputy captain of the fishing boat is suffering from an acute disease temporarily, and I just seem to be able to start the boat. As for sleeping with him,"


    he paused, his tone is lighter, and there is a slight cool chuckle. "Miss Wen only covers the sky with her hands, I just can see the situation clearly Besides, as I said earlier, this job is a good job for men. "


    Wenyi was stunned. "Can you still sail?"


    "You don''t know whether your husband will sail or not, Miss Wen. You don''t seem to be very competent."


    She really didn''t know.


    She only knows that Mo Shichen seems to have a lot of messy things, but he won''t be able to do many things, but he may play when he was a student. After taking over the company, he won''t have that spare time. So in the two years after their marriage, they were actually quite boring. Work, work, quarrel, cold war, quarrel.


    Mo Shichen looked at her like a trance, narrowed his eyes, smiled lightly, "it seems that our feelings are really not good, Miss Wen, forgive me to ask, is our husband and wife living in harmony?"


    Husband and wife life four words bite very slowly, Wenyi this age of course can hear what is meant.


    She raised her face, skin laughing, flesh not laughing, "disharmony."


    "Oh? If I don''t touch you, you''re a little too unattractive. "


    Wen Yi licked his lips and smiled, "Mr. Li, what may be your misunderstanding?"


    "Well?"


    She smiled and said, "what I said is not harmonious. It''s your unilateral weakness. The time is too short. Before I feel it, you''re over I think that when I don''t go to work, I can be a voice actor. "


    Mo Shi Chen''s handsome face, under her gentle smile, black became the bottom of the pot.


    His dark eyes were so deep that he stepped directly to her with his long legs. He leaned down neatly, slightly stretched the outline and seeped out the cold temperature. He stretched his hand directly to her, trying to pick her clothes."You''re so ungovernable," Wenyi sneered. "I said that you promised to sell yourself to me for Li qianrui''s medical expenses, and you promised me so cheerfully. Wouldn''t you have been lustful for me for a long time?"


    The man low Mou, answer not urgent not slow, "well, the person has self-confidence, it is a very good thing."


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Take it away, who will unbutton my clothes? You don''t know the rules. Do you want me to send you to a nearby nightclub tomorrow to find a mother to teach you how to be a cowherd? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen''s eyebrow bone still can''t help jumping. "You don''t want me to sleep with you?"


    Wenyi pushed the man away, buttoned his shirt back, and looked at him sideways. "You''re more urgent than me."


    With a gloomy face, the man said hoarsely, "take this opportunity to make up for the high tide Miss Wen didn''t enjoy in her marriage."


    "Tut, I really want to see what expression Li qianrui would have if she heard this sentence."


    "You can take a recording pen with you and play it to her when you have a chance," Mo said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi didn''t bother to quarrel with him. He got up from the sofa and said, "OK, I''ve tasted your body for a long time, and I don''t want to miss it and taste it again." she looked down at the man''s face, which was getting worse. Suddenly she tilted her head and asked with a smile, "eh, don''t Li qianrui think it''s useless to look at you? You are her true love. I feel inferior to myself. "


    The man''s breath suddenly became heavy several times, and the line of his jaw also stretched.


    Wenyi looks at the depression and patience on his face, turns around in a good mood, prepares to remove his makeup, and then lets the hotel deliver dinner.

 Chapter 580

    However, as soon as she turned sideways, she was clasped by the man''s powerful fingers. Before she could react, she was pulled back and fell down on the sofa.


    She was frightened and her eyes widened.


    Above is the handsome and gloomy face of the man. He is staring at her from a high position. His eyes are deep and quiet, like the deep forest that the sun can''t shine all year round. They are dark and cool.


    Wenyi, who was stared at by him, shuddered as if he could not see the hairs on his body.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Miss Wen," Mo Shichen''s voice was subdued dumb, and his eyes were ablaze with blue flames. He drew a curve from the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "you are bullying me. You have no memory. You can only let me beat black and white."


    Wenyi had a momentary heart failure, but after all, her Taoism was there, with no color on her face. She just smiled and said, "what''s the meaning of reversing black and white?"


    Men also look very calm, thin lips also calmly with a smile, and there is a kind of unspeakable danger of ready to go, "usually women continue to stimulate men, generally there are only two possibilities."


    "Oh?"


    "First, you can''t look at me from the bottom of your heart and think I can''t match you," he said, staring into her eyes with a slight aggressiveness in his eyes, so that she couldn''t look elsewhere for no reason, but she was forced to look at him, but the man''s voice also had a low mellow smile. "However, if I can''t, Miss Wen would never love me I can''t love anymore. "


    She turned away and wondered if she could not be so close to her.


    But before she spoke, she felt like she couldn''t say anything.


    When a man speaks and breathes, his breath falls on her skin along with his breath. The hot temperature inevitably makes her face several degrees higher. His smell drowns her smell, and her body becomes more sensitive and stiff.


    The movement of her face makes the man''s lips directly next to her ears, which makes his voice seem more clear and audible. "Second, I don''t believe that the woman under me will have a high tide of such nonsense. Miss Wen wants to urge me to use this clumsy way to force me to you?"


    She''s on the sofa and the man''s on her.


    When he didn''t do anything, Wynn felt a strong sense of aggression.


    Mo Shichen looks down and kisses her about to fall into her neck.


    Her brain was white for a short time. When the man''s thin lips were about to be pasted on her skin, Wenyi''s short voice suddenly called out, "do you want Li qianrui''s medical expenses?"


    He paused.


    But the distance is still very close, close to the atmosphere blend, ambiguous toss.


    She retreated in a panic and left the area wrapped by his breath. Wenyi''s breath was still a little disordered. "Who gave you the courage to touch me without my consent?"


    The white fingers on the sofa unconsciously clenched the corner of the pillow, and her face was still sharp, but the white skin with blushing face weakened her momentum, and she said angrily, "next time, you will wait for Li qianrui to be thrown out of the hospital."


    Mo Shichen looked at her, with a bright and undisguised smile on the bottom of her eyes and a ponderous whisper, "is Miss Wen the traditional one with such sensitivity?"


    Wenyi was far away from him. He leaned on the armrest and occupied one side with him. He didn''t pay attention to him.


    This man degenerated to accompany to sleep, how could he have no consciousness that his self-esteem was hurt at all?


    Dare to turn her around.


    Wenyi smashed the pillow, stood up and said coldly, "go to tell LEB that I want to eat when I have finished my bath."


    Then he went into the master''s bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than 40 minutes later, Wenyi came out with a wet short hair. Other women''s short hair made people feel smart, sharp and witty. Only she, especially when she wiped half wet like now, had a unique charm.


    But this time she didn''t wear bathrobe. She was wearing a comfortable long skirt. It was ivory white. The color was very close to her skin. At first glance, it was more gentle.


    He saw her in a skirt for the first time.


    He thought she was going to repeat that style to the monotonous office style.


    Seeing her coming out, Mo Shichen stood up and said in a gentlemanly way, "dinner has been placed in the dining room. It''s five minutes. It''s just right now."


    Wenyi glanced at him, and then went to the restaurant.


    When she came to the door, she paused, turned around and looked at the man with one hand in his trouser pocket, who was leisurely and indifferent. "Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh..." She crooked her lips. "Come here and eat with me."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    "What are you doing standing there, waiting for me to come over, please?"


    The man walked over with long legs and steps, raised his hand and held her chin, lowered his head to say with a smile, "you are not naive, are you?"Wen yimianlu smiled. "It''s annoying who makes you look at it."


    Mo Shichen stopped looking at her, smiled, and looked at her again. "You look more like me," he said, his fingers increased, and bowed his head close to her. "To be honest, Wenyi, sleeping is bullshit. You want me to stay with you, right? You''re like a kid in kindergarten. "


    She kept smiling. "It''s a good thing that people are confident. You just have a little bit of excess."


    With that, she raised her hand and patted him off. She went to the table and sat down.


    She picked up the knife and fork and smiled at the man across the table. "You eat with me. If I can''t finish, you can finish it for me. Otherwise, Li qianrui will have no food tomorrow."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    After that, she began to eat happily.


    He stared at her face expressionless for a long time, with a cool smile on his lips. "Wenyi, don''t fall into my hands later."


    Wen Yihe smirked a couple of times, holding his tone and saying, "I''m so scared."


    As soon as the voice fell, she touched the man''s cool eyes. The silent and measured aura was like a beast lurking in the dark staring at you, waiting for the chance to jump out and press you under the paw. Morisen''s sharp teeth tore you to pieces in a blink of an eye.


    She climbed on the back of a few strands of hair cold, a little bit lost.


    If this man returns to Paris to succeed as President It''s possible to get even with her.


    She lowered her head, cut the steak and ate in silence, thinking that she would call moshiqian tomorrow to make sure that moshichen would not have a chance to upset her or move their house in the future.

 Chapter 581

    Eating and eating, Wenyi felt more and more bad.


    Because the man on the other side was staring at her.


    She is not the kind of person who can''t eat when she is stared at. But the man''s eyes are straight to the surface. In other words, she is too existential to ignore.


    She occasionally looked up at him and found that the man opposite was cutting the steak in a slow and orderly way and eating it gracefully, but her eyes were always staring at her, if nothing happened, and gloomy.


    Wenyi thought that the man cut the steak as her.


    When chewing slowly, it''s also like biting her


    She frowns, holds up the side of the red wine and sips it, or can''t help but make an unpleasant voice, "can you not stare at me?"


    He said lightly, "when a man sees a beautiful woman, he can''t help but look at her twice. It''s nature."


    What''s more, does the man just look twice more?


    She said stoically, "don''t look any more, it will affect my appetite."


    Mo Shichen looks at her and laughs in a low voice.


    It was like she said something that made him laugh, so he laughed.


    Wenyi is about to attack. The man has stopped smiling and said slowly, "since Miss Wen doesn''t let me see it, I won''t see it."


    With that, he really lowered his head.


    Wenyi, ""


    without the disturbing sight of men, Wenyi''s appetite recovered a lot.


    After ten minutes, when Mo Shichen came in, the mobile phone beside the dining table vibrated, and the buzzing sound interrupted the quiet atmosphere which was not easy to continue.


    Wenyi is to hear the movement after the subconscious sweep past, the result also does not know how, a glance swept to the screen of the caller ID.


    Pistil.


    The beef that was about to be delivered to her mouth was put back by her. Wenyi narrowed her eyes and smiled, and said to the man who had already ordered it with a voice of no emotion, "hang up."


    Mo Shichen''s mobile phone in his hand has sounded the low and soft voice of a woman. "Li ru"


    raised his eyes to the provocative eyebrows and eyes of a woman.


    "Last time I had a general examination done for you, your body seemed to be very healthy. Should I not understand the same sentence until I say it twice?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and heard Li qianrui''s anxious voice because he could not hear her response. "Li Ru, are you listening to Li ru?"


    His fingers were tight, and he finally cut off the phone under Wenyi''s light smile.


    However, before he put down his cell phone, Li qianrui made another call.


    Mo Shichen looks down at the constantly flashing name on the screen. This time, he has already cut off the phone and turned off the phone.


    "Pa", the mobile phone is thrown to the desktop, making a small sound.


    Wenyi looked up at him, smiling. "Are you angry with me or demonstrating?"


    Ink Chen Shun breath, light way, "hand slide, sorry."


    In the hospital ward.


    After Li qianrui is connected to the phone but immediately hung up, he immediately dials a few more in the past, but first he is hung up, and then he shuts down the phone directly.


    Knowing that it is still fruitless to continue dialing, but she is still uncontrolled over and over again.


    Listening to the sweet voice of customer service in the mobile phone, she kept repeating, "the phone you dialed has been turned off. Please call again later"


    until at last, she held the mobile phone and tears welled up.


    At the first connection, she seemed to hear Wenyi''s voice. It was only possible that there was a distance between them. The woman''s voice was not high, so she didn''t hear what Wenyi said. She could only make sure that they were together now.


    Even without the phone, she knew they were together.


    Li qianrui sobbed and asked his father, "Dad, Li Ru, will he fall in love with his ex-wife again?"


    Li Fu comforted her, "no, don''t worry too much"


    "that''s not necessarily," the silent nurse said suddenly after checking her, "no matter how much she looks, temperament, taste, she doesn''t know how much better than you. The reality is not a puppet show, and several men will put on white and rich beauty instead of marrying a Cinderella"


    "besides, ¡±The nurse glanced sideways at Li qianrui''s red eyes and her angry, trembling chin. "Is someone divorced? Which ex-wife? That''s his wife. I''ve met him as a junior, and I''ve seen you so shameless for the first time."


    Li qianrui is so angry that he can''t do it.


    It''s not the first time she''s been ridiculed by a nurse.


    Wenyi bought the hospital, and she bought all the doctors and nurses here. As long as Li Ru was not there, they would humiliate her. Even her doctor in charge was indifferent.


    In the evening, Wenyi used a notebook to remotely handle some of the company''s affairs. At about 10 o''clock, she stretched and closed the computer to prepare for washing and sleeping.At this time, Mo Shichen was sitting in the sofa for two beside him. Because he had nothing to do, Wenyi didn''t allow him to go to other places, so he took the book she had read before and read it from the first page.


    It''s a detective. It''s all in English. I''ve seen almost two-thirds of it.


    Wenyi stood up and glanced at him. Suddenly he opened his mouth and said a few words slowly.


    Mo Shichen raised his head and his eyebrows jumped violently. He looked at her silently for a while and then said, "can you not be so wicked, woman?"


    He''s killing time to see a detective, and she''s going to have a spoiler.


    What kind of feud?


    Abandoned by him?


    "It''s not about going to bed, or you won''t be able to see it all."


    Mo Shichen closed his book, threw it to one side, pinched his eyebrows and calmed down his anger. He asked calmly, "do I sleep next time or in your room?"


    Because Wenyi was standing, he looked down at him, "do you know how much this suite is for a day?"


    Mo Shichen pulled his lips and said with a smile, "yes, I''m so poor and unworthy of sleeping again. I can''t get up. I can only sleep in your bed."


    "I don''t need a man to warm my bed this day. What do you want to do in my bed? What do you want to see?"


    Mo Shichen, "OK, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Wenyi, "no way."


    He looked at her in a silent manner.


    can take temporary setbacks sleep on the floor.


    Mo Shichen was silent for a long time. After a long time, he stood up, patted her cheek gently while soothing his breath. He said with a gentle smile and sarcasm, "Miss Wen, you really look like an old maid who hasn''t been moistened by a man for many years, so you have a bitchy temper."

 Chapter 582

    Wenyi''s face was stiff, and then he laughed again. He said lazily, "I''m short of men, but I''d rather be short of them than waste them. I don''t want to use you even if I spend money."


    Then she went straight past him.


    The man standing behind stared at her back until it disappeared. The handsome face was slightly twisted. The black eyes were as black as ink. The blood flowing in the body was gradually hot, as if the speed of flowing into the heart was faster.


    It''s better for this woman not to have the day he was on.


    Isotherm job''s tears came out of the bathroom after washing and applying skin care products. Chen was half kneeling on the carpet next to the big bed when he was inking, with the mattress moved from the next bedroom.


    She picked the eyebrows and said in a cool way, "you are quite conscious."


    Mo Shichen didn''t even bother to look at her. He continued to move on in an orderly manner.


    Wenyi snorted softly and climbed into the bed.


    She opened the quilt and sat on the bed, combing her long hair with her fingers, looking at the man on the ground who was taking off his clothes. Her eyelids jumped uncontrollably, and suddenly there was a sense of Indescribability in her heart.


    Don''t mention men. She hasn''t slept in the same room for a long time.


    At this time, there is a man with a strong sense of existence, and even the air becomes narrow and hot.


    She pursed her lips and glanced at the man''s figure after he took off his clothes.


    He didn''t lie down for several years. How could he still have such material? He has abdominal muscles.


    Of course, Wenyi didn''t know that Mo Shichen was very weak when he woke up, so he devoted himself to the recovery and exercise of physical strength for a long time. He accidentally practiced his ABS and Mermaid line.


    She gave a dry cough. "What are you doing in this way?"


    The man took off his underwear.


    Mo Shichen sat on the bed on the ground and looked up at her without any delay. "Of course, it''s sleeping."


    "You need light to sleep?"


    Mo Shichen looked at her. "Miss Wen wants to see me naked?"


    Wenyi, "


    " you dress me. "


    "It''s uncomfortable to wear clothes and sleep. I don''t have pajamas."


    "Why don''t you sleep in a bathrobe?"


    During the hours she worked, he took a bath.


    The man light way, "don''t like."


    Wenyi, "


    " buy tomorrow. "


    He nodded. "OK."


    After a while, Wenyi said, "can you put on something to sleep?"


    Mo Shichen looked down at his body, then looked up at her. "You don''t mean that you have used my body. How can you be shy now? Or are you going to get a look? "


    Wenyi, ""


    maybe I haven''t seen it for a long time, even if I have used it, it has a visual impact.


    Even from time to time in her mind will emerge the past.


    I''ve been hungry for a long time.


    She fell down, the quilt stuffy head, cold way, "turn off the light."


    Mo Shichen thought her reaction was really funny. He unconsciously led out a smile on his lips and got up to turn off the light.


    All of a sudden she lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Mo Shichen is about to turn off the light. He looks down at her and raises his eyebrows.


    Wenyi stared at him for a while, spitting out two words, "you come up."


    Mo Shichen, with a low smile, said, "you look a lot more colorful than you look, Miss Wen."


    Wenyi, ""


    she looked at the man who was going to bed and said without expression, "take your cell phone."


    Yeah?


    It wasn''t until Wenyi turned on the camera with his mobile phone that he realized what the woman wanted to do.


    He looked down at her deadpan.


    Wenyi raised his face and smiled at him. "Come, hold me and kiss again."


    Mo Shichen, "


    " hurry up, I''m going to bed. "


    He did it again, his eyebrows leaping.


    It''s just that when the arm is around the woman''s soft body, the fragrance fills his sense of smell. The smell is actually the same as that of his body, that is, the smell of bath milk, which has been very light for a long time, but it''s just right.


    Fragrant and soft.


    With a click, the screen of the mobile phone is fixed at the moment when the handsome man reluctantly lowers his head and kisses the woman''s face.


    Wenyi found the best angle. At first glance, the picture looks very beautiful.


    He watched her set this photo as a lock screen photo, and then deleted the original photo completely. Then he smiled and handed back his cell phone to him. "If I see the lock screen is changed one day, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The man is very angry, on the contrary, he smiles a little, squints his eyes and says calmly, "Wenyi, are you born so damaged, eh?"


    "Who knows?" she yawned, unconcernedWenyi''s purpose of using this picture as his cell phone screensaver was clear to him, and it was confirmed the next day.


    When Li qianrui went to the hospital the next day, he asked him with red eyes why he didn''t answer her phone yesterday. He explained patiently, and just managed to coax her grievance.


    Results at lunch time, Wenyi sent a text message.


    In fact, it''s all nonsense, but he has to reply. He sends several messages in succession. He usually only calls people who don''t want to send messages. After interacting with Wenyi, several messages fall into Li qianrui''s eyes and she will naturally care.


    Sure enough, after talking, she pouted and asked him what he was talking to Wenyi. He said lightly that it was nothing. The woman said that she wanted to eat blueberries and let him bring them to her when he passed in the evening.


    Typically, I have nothing to ask for.


    Where Li qianrui is at ease, he needs to look.


    He had a headache. He didn''t show her more doubts. Show her that screensaver deleted the original picture, leaving him no room to change it.


    He didn''t hesitate to open the SMS page or hand her the mobile phone.


    As a result, Li qianrui read other messages, and then saw the screensaver.


    Mo Shichen is very clear that this screensaver has been on the screen of his mobile phone. She can''t see it today and will see it tomorrow, sooner or later. Mobile phone as like as two peas.


    thought he''d switch to a


    with the same phone. But he thought that Wen''s woman was astute and what he was not at all a long way to do. He was too lazy to do such a meaningless thing.


    When Li qianrui saw the picture, she broke down. Her tears came out and she fell off the bed with the lunch on the table.


    The floor of the ward was in a broken mess.


    Li qianrui opened her eyes and looked at him without blinking. Her eyes were so red that she cried and asked, "did you sleep with her? You told me yesterday that you wouldn''t sleep with her?


    Mo Chen closed his eyes and tore the blood of the damned woman in his mind.


    Li qianrui''s cry continued, "only one day you slept with her? Do you still remember your photos? Li Ru, are you in love with he

 Chapter 583

    Mo Shichen watched her cry for a while, raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows unconsciously. His thin lips overflowed with a silent sigh, and his heart gathered a light sense of impatience and impatience.


    This kind of impatience and impatience is not aimed at the current situation, but at this time he looks at Li qianrui''s tears and questions, and can imagine that he will face such problems for a long time.


    She made it clear today that there will be new situations tomorrow. She reluctantly believed his explanation tomorrow, and there will be a steady stream of misunderstandings in the future.


    In this way, he was a bit tired at the beginning of explaining the matter.


    He knows Qian Rui, and he has found out the temperament of Wenyi''s woman more or less. He can judge more easily. There is too much difference between the two women''s stanzas.


    Wenyi, a career type elite woman, is calm and sober in nature. She treats him Only occasionally can he feel that she is so different from her husband, which can barely prove that they have been husband and wife rather than strangers.


    But this kind of inconspicuousness will not affect her mind and judgment.


    But qianrui is different, let alone that she and Wenyi may have been apart from each other in terms of qualification since they were born. Besides, she is a small woman with no ambition and ambition. She is sensitive and willful. The focus of her life is him, and even all of them are him.


    More importantly He thought that he had not slept with Wenyi, but this was not his own choice. What did the woman really want to do with him? He did not reject it.


    Although the chest of that body is a little small, but for him Still has this not small temptation.


    Last night, when he took a picture of her, he was a little distracted by the softness and fragrance.


    That woman It''s really a tough job.


    He half closed his eyes and thought calmly and indifferently that he was not a man of many righteous men in the twenty years when he had memories.


    Li qianrui cried for a long time. The voice of the man was cold and low. "No."


    "Then why do you take your picture as a screensaver?"


    "She was photographed for you."


    His tone is very light, neither eager to speak nor heavy, but rather a little understated. Such a calm and steady posture makes his words more reliable, although it is not enough to completely dispel Li qianrui''s doubts.


    After all, she also knows that Wenyi is desperate to "break up" them and do these things.


    Her cry stopped, but she still spoke with a twitching cry. Her red eyes asked cautiously, "then you Sleeping or not


    The man''s eyes have no any Dodge, flat light with her eyes, "No."


    Li qianrui breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Mo Shichen saw that her mood was calmed down, he stood up and took the tools to clean up the mess on the ground. Since he woke up, he has lived the life of ordinary people. These things were never touched in Mo Shichen''s time. He had already done a good job when he was Li Ru.


    "I''ll get another lunch later," he said as he swept


    Li qianrui took a sniff and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, Li ru I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you if I didn''t believe you. "


    ¡±It doesn''t matter. "


    otherwise, what should he blame her for? She''s not as clever as Wenyi. She''s got her moves everywhere?


    Li qianrui looked at him for a long time, but she still couldn''t find any obvious emotion from him. She was a little uneasy, biting her lips and calling tentatively, "Li ru..."


    "Well?"


    The woman said softly, "can you tell me How do you feel about her? "


    He replied quietly, "nothing."


    Li qianrui''s heart thumped.


    She thought that he would be disgusted with Wenyi. The woman was so domineering, and she changed her way to humiliate them, provoke them to divorce them, and let him sleep in front of so many people.


    Li qianrui said softly, "do you like her slowly?"


    Mo Chen raised his eyes and looked at her, "why do you ask?"


    "She used to be your wife after all. Although you were married in a family, you had two years of marriage," said Li qianrui, looking down at the man''s face. "And I think you I don''t seem to dislike her very much, though she has a bad attitude towards you and has provoked our relationship several times. "


    Disgust?


    He didn''t really have such an idea. When he thought of the woman Wenyi, he grew up and felt more and more clearly.


    Mo Shichen replied lightly, "she has no obligation to have a good attitude towards me, and indeed has a position to provoke our relationship, so I have no reason to hate her, although I chose you."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although there are meals in the hospital, they don''t taste very good, and Li qianrui doesn''t like them very much, so after cleaning up the ward, he plans to buy some porridge and vegetables nearby.


    As a result, as soon as I left the hospital, I saw IEB, who was originally standing against the pillar, also saw him at the same time. He raised his feet and walked towards himself, obviously waiting for him to come out and expected him to come out.


    He squinted, a little expressionless.


    LEB was very polite to him. At first, he was honored as the great childe, but later, Wenyi said lazily, "since Mr. Li Ru doesn''t accept his past and Mo Shichen''s identity, don''t use this great childe to break others."


    Since then, LEB has called him Mr. Li Ru.


    LEB came up to him, looked down slightly, and said politely, "Mr. Li Ru, Miss Wen asked me to pick you up for lunch with her."


    When Mo Chen pulled the corners of his mouth, he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he took out a cigarette and a lighter from his body.


    He didn''t smoke very much at first, but later, when he was upset, he accidentally clicked one, and found that he was very skilled. But even so, he still didn''t smoke very often. Recently, the woman of Wenyi had been grinding his temper all day, and he was not allowed to smoke in her place.


    How natural it must be for the woman to be so angry. He has some doubts. When he was her husband and the president of LOD ummer, she was also the proud and sarcastic face?


    Mo Shichen took a sip of smoke, expertly vomited a beautiful cigarette ring, and half narrowed his eyes casually said, "you ask her, I don''t buy rice for Qian Rui to go back, and if she wants to answer her phone, do you need me to go there?"

 Chapter 584

    After looking at him for a while, LEB took out his mobile phone and called Wenyi in front of Chen when he was inking to convey the original words, "Mr. Li Ru said that if he doesn''t buy rice now to send it back to Miss Li qianrui, and if you don''t answer her phone as you want, you need him or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, then let him play outside. "


    After LEB hung up the phone, he said to the man who had been obscured by the blue and white smoke, "no need, Miss Wen."


    Mo Shichen took a cigarette and smiled.


    "If there''s nothing else, Mr. Li Ru, I''ll go first."


    Mo Shichen squinted at him. "Where is Wenyi?"


    "Yes."


    He took off the smoke between his lips, narrowed his eyes, and said softly, "I''ll go with you."


    LEB looks at his handsome face, which is not so real with thin smoke and smile. "Aren''t you going?"


    Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "it seems that I just asked her if she needed it, but didn''t say I would not go..." After a few seconds, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "why don''t you call her again and ask her if I want to go to her for lunch or buy some food to go back to the ward to eat with Qian Rui?"


    leb£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LEB brings Mo Shichen to Wenyi''s restaurant. Yes, it can only be called a restaurant. It''s not suitable to call a restaurant. It''s a cheap place that can''t talk about the stall, but it''s not expensive enough. It''s not a high-end restaurant that a high-priced and elegant woman like her can go to.


    Maybe it''s the place that white-collar people like to live.


    The environment is good, full of the lively atmosphere of fireworks, and the dishes are very homely, but because of the good taste, there is a bit of public praise in the local area, and there are many guests.


    Mo Shichen''s smoke has been finished for a long time, because he wants to see Li qianrui in the hospital during the day. He is still wearing the original ordinary clothes, with one hand inserted into his trouser pocket. Standing in the crowd, he has a long view of the restaurant which is shrouded in fog by the smell of vegetables and the thin white heat, and easily finds out the figure of the woman.


    Near the river, she was sitting by the window, holding the tea cup, looking at the opposite side, with a gentle and brilliant smile on her face.


    This woman is not alone?


    When Mo Shichen saw her, LEB naturally found her figure very quickly. When he saw a young man sitting opposite Wenyi, he was silent for a moment and looked at the man standing aside.


    Lex, "it seems that Miss Wen has something to do, Mr. Li Ru. Would you like to go to another place for dinner if you don''t mind? Or, it''s OK to eat here. "


    As a result, before he had finished speaking, Mo Shichen had already stepped forward with long legs.


    Wenyi did sit at the same table with a man. They chatted. The man seemed to say something funny, which made her laugh all the time.


    The man is not as handsome as ink, but he is mature and gentle. He looks like a man with a good temper. He has a dark sweater and a thin windbreaker on the chair. He should be about 30 years old.


    When he passed by, he was listening to the man asking, "is Miss Wen a native of Jiangcheng?"


    Wenyi held her head on one hand and wore a skirt. She smiled and shook her head. She said softly, "no, I''m here to travel."


    Travel?


    Mo Shichen''s heart was heavy with laughter.


    The man is quite surprised way, "a person?"


    Wenyi smiled and nodded, "yes."


    The man looked at her face, low smile, "how can your boyfriend rest assured that you are a girl going out alone?"


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes and stared at Wen Yi with low eyes?


    Is this man short of eyes or is he trying to cheat a woman?


    Sure enough, Wenyi lowered his head slightly and smiled, "what kind of girl am I, and I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    "You are such a young and beautiful girl, how can you not have a boyfriend Isn''t the vision too high? "


    Wenyi raised his head and was about to speak, but Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes finally glanced at the man standing aside, then looked at him, and was looking at Chen Qingliang''s ironic eyes when inking.


    The deep and rather ponderous voice had already opened up when the eyes touched, "Miss Wen has no boyfriend, but she has both husband and Baoyi lover."


    Mo Shichen looked at the woman''s slightly changed face, the corner of her lips went up, and continued to say gently, "if you don''t have a family fortune of 100 million yuan, you can''t guarantee that you will surpass the average value of men several times a night in a long time, or don''t come from humiliation. She''s not high in vision, but high in demand in all aspects."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked at the man who shouldn''t have been here, only one sentence he had said in her mind.


    Why is this man so wicked.


    And Isn''t he not coming?


    The man only turned around when he heard his voice. He looked up and down at his eyes and ink, then Chen said, "who are you, sir?"When Mo Chen glimpsed him, he was obviously more poor than others, but also put on a smile, "your elder."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Seeing the man still looking at him, even not quite understanding, Mo Shichen slightly shrugged his shoulders and looked at Wenyi. "I want to ask Miss Wen why a woman''s heart can become so fast. We slept in a room last night, and you forced me to take our picture as a screensaver. How can we say that changes today?"


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone from his body and deliberately engraved it in the center of the table so that both of them could see the bright screensaver photos.


    "You asked me to come over to dinner with you ten minutes ago. Is it because of this man that you are about to break up? Is he uglier than me, or is it because he has more money than me? "


    Wenyi can''t help it at last. "You''re done. Shut up."


    What she was angry about was not the mess that the man said, but his voice was not high or low, his speech was slow, his words were clear, his tone was clear and indifferent, and he sounded inexplicably emotional It''s like he''s really abandoned, but he''s holding back his attitude.


    The nearby tables have all looked at them and talked in a low voice.


    After Wenyi finished drinking him, Mo Shichen took a deep look at her again, then patted the man on the shoulder, "if you can accept that you will be treated like this by her later, you will love it well."


    With that, he slowly reached for his mobile phone.


    The man across from Wenyi looked at her with astonishment and complicated expression, "he said Is it true? "


    Wen Yifu''s forehead was open to explain, but the cooperation was in front of her. She couldn''t explain it at all.

 Chapter 585

    What''s clear on the screen of the mobile phone is her face and the face of Mo Shichen. It''s very close. He looks down and kisses her face. Although the two faces account for the majority of the screen, it''s not hard to see that the background is on the bed, and


    She''s wearing a halter dress and the man''s upper body is naked.


    In order to make the picture look fanciful, she took it in an ambiguous direction.


    At this time, her eyes filled with cool smile, and three words came to her mind.


    The earthly news.


    Mo Shichen takes back his sight, and finally takes back his mobile phone orderly after the man "watches" the content of the photo. "Does this photo look like P?"


    The man looked up at Wenyi in the opposite direction. Maybe a few seconds later, he saw that the woman holding her forehead didn''t want to open her mouth to accept it. He was disappointed, but he still held back his emotions, stood up and maintained his demeanor. He said with some gloom and bitterness, "this is the man you made an appointment with on the phone in the car Now that he has arrived, I will not disturb you. "


    After that, he picked up his clothes, nodded slightly, and left in a hurry under the attention of the line of sight.


    Wen Yi listened to the murmur of the noisy and fuzzy thinking, took up a cup and drank tea. After moistening his voice, he squinted at the man and said, "Why are you here again?"


    Mo Shichen opened the chair naturally and sat down opposite her. He leaned back with a loose posture and a thoughtful tone of voice. "You don''t have a good vision, Miss Wen. Can you see a doctor?"


    Wenyi sipped her lips. "How do you know he''s a doctor?"


    The man replied lazily, "with eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi really didn''t know how he saw it. She knew it was because the man just introduced himself.


    She was dissatisfied with his disdain. "What happened to the doctor?"


    "Poor."


    Wenyi looked at the sea not far away from his eyes, then licked his lips, looked at him again, smiled and said, "I''m a doctor graduate of the Columbian Medical College, and his father is the third generation of the president of the hospital I bought to study medicine. All of them are high-quality students. I like such a man."


    Mo Shichen looks at her and spits out a sentence, "you have bought all the hospitals of your family forcibly, but they are not poor enough?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Where do you come from to say that others are poor?"


    The man raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "just because I am poor, I have no right to say that others are poor Now the poor have no human rights? "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked at him coldly, trying to release her contempt.


    But Mo Shichen didn''t look at her at all. He raised his hand and summoned the waiter. He said lazily, "please give me the menu and I''ll order some more dishes."


    The waiter was a little confused, but still handed him the menu. I think she saw what happened just now, so she asked cautiously, "the dishes that the gentleman ordered just now Do you want me to tell the kitchen to leave? "


    "No," said the man, with a deep, pleasant voice and a half smile, "but Miss Wen doesn''t lack this money."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She watched him light the dishes at ease and unhurriedly, and a bad breath welled up in her heart. After the waiter took the menu and left, she repeated the previous question, "I asked, how are you coming?"


    He raised his eyelids. "Didn''t you let me?"


    "Don''t you say no?"


    Mo Shichen asked for a new cup, raised his hand and poured himself a cup of tea, with a warm smile on his lips, "if I don''t come, you will turn around and pull a man with you I don''t know. Miss Wen, you are so short of men? "


    Wenyi sneers, "do I look like a nun or like lace, I give you the illusion that I don''t need a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen looked at her smiling face, and suddenly a thought flashed in his mind that he had eaten flies. His eyes suddenly narrowed heavily. "Wenyi, you asked me to accompany you at night, and other men to accompany you during the day?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Neuropathy.


    She said, "you''ve asked me a lot. I can sleep with you now."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    She slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the man''s wrinkled eyebrows and dark face. She felt that there was a lot of malice in her heart, but she really didn''t think there was any reason to explain to him.


    What''s more, there''s nothing to explain. It''s not very different from what he saw.


    Today, after she came out of the hotel, she asked LEB to pick up Mo Shichen. Then she drove to the restaurant that was introduced and recommended by others when she went out to play a few days ago. As a result, a slight collision happened. The man who just caused the accident was the man.


    She was a little grumpy, but the other side had a really good attitude. She couldn''t get angry at a polite smile. After solving the small accident, she planned to take a taxi to the restaurant, but the man apologized and insisted on sending her there.We are all adult men and women, some things don''t need to be told too clearly.


    She was very satisfied with the man''s attitude to solve the problem just now. She also had a good feeling for people. After a while of refusing, she didn''t insist on it. Then on the way, she received a call from LEB, saying that Mo Shichen couldn''t come.


    The man probably heard and guessed that she was alone, so when he got to the restaurant, he said that if she was alone, he would make amends for her eating.


    What''s the crime of company? It''s nothing more than the understanding of adult men and women.


    Based on that kind feeling, she didn''t refuse either.


    Although she has not been interested in her single problem, she is urged by her mother''s parents to occasionally encounter the right, or a little friendly, and does not exclude contact. As for the development, that''s a later story.


    I had a good time talking, but I was ruined by this man.


    Of course,


    although Mohist was "dead and resurrected", he has been living as Li Ru for a long time. She seems to really regard him as Li Ru. Because he is needed by the family and old ummer, she needs to change back to Mohist''s Li Ru.


    Mo Shichen is alive


    She didn''t think she had a husband.


    Intuitively, she was still a high door widow who was forced to marry by her mother''s parents, so she accepted the invitation of a new man without much thought as before.


    Aware of this, she turned her head and looked out of the window at the calm sea, which was secluded.


    Mo Shichen stared at her, only to think that the woman seemed to think of something unhappy, and her eyes and eyebrows were sad and lonely.

 Chapter 586

    There was no reason for silence on the table.


    Wenyi looks out of the window. His eyes on her face seem careless, but they never move away.


    All of a sudden, she turned around and caught the man''s deep and secretive eyes.


    Looking at each other for a few seconds.


    She chuckled, "Mo Shichen."


    Mo Shichen''s eyelids moved. Every time the woman called her, she was Mr. Li Ru with the sound effect of ridicule, seldom called him Mo Shichen.


    He did not speak and looked at her lightly.


    The slightly smoky atmosphere just now seems to have faded.


    "Go back to Paris, you''ll have to go back sooner or later. My marriage with you should have ended five years ago. I''ve been widowed and single all these years. When you go back, we can go through the divorce procedure immediately."


    she looked at the man who didn''t have any changes and smiled and said, "when you were Li Ru, now I''m holding you back, After a while, your brother will be impatient. His methods are not as circuitous as I am to play psychological war with you. They will directly deal with cruelty When you become Mo Chen, do you want to be with the girl from the fishing village or with a prostitute? No one dares to tell you what to do. "


    "Wenyi."


    She smiled, "huh?"


    He looked straight into her eyes, cold and cold, as if to see the deepest part, "why don''t you love me?"


    Wenyi was stunned at first, then she lost her smile. Maybe the man opposite was still looking at her. She couldn''t laugh slowly, and gradually understood what he asked.


    He knew she used to love her because she said it unintentionally that day in the seafood restaurant.


    He also knew that she didn''t love him anymore, not because he died, not because he lost his memory, but because she didn''t love them when their marriage lasted.


    She didn''t know how he came to this conclusion. She could only confirm that he came to the conclusion in the process of getting along with her, because he was not interested in everything about Mo Shichen, and would not check or inquire.


    Over the years, many people thought she was thinking about it, since the client clearly said that she did not love.


    Well, she should have been out of love for a long time.


    "It''s been a long time," she said faintly after a long time. "I can''t remember."


    "You remember, never forget."


    Wenyi looked at him, suddenly a little trance, then don''t face, smile.


    "I and your past, you have put them down, so I don''t want to pick them up. For me, those memories may be meaningless, may hide my regret and regret, but no matter what kind of memories, there is no need to take them back."


    a man''s voice is deep and pleasant to listen to, whether it''s tone or rhythm, orderly and clear and calm, It''s just cold, thin and ruthless. "In addition to the moth''s ability to put out the fire, most other creatures seek benefits and avoid harm. I''m the same. You seem to be a problem, but so far I don''t want to solve it. So compared with you, I choose qianrui. She may have many disadvantages, and even love by no means. But you and I are not noble. For me, being with her will be more tolerant than being with you again Easy, so it''s more comfortable. "


    The distant sound of the waves, the low voice of the guests from other tables nearby, seemed to recede into the unreal background when the man spoke. She could only hear his voice, and every word came into her ear.


    She nodded and pulled out a few laughs, which were silent, but very long.


    It''s like it''s all inside her.


    As expected, he is the successor of the Lawrence family. In both Mo Shichen''s time and Li Ru''s time, his blood is the same -


    the trade-off between gain and loss is so neat, calm and ruthless.


    "I won''t go back until qianrui''s body is fully recovered. If you want to divorce, you can wait a few months."


    Wenyi asked calmly, "why?"


    "Because of this, nothing can change."


    Because of Li qianrui''s gunshot wound, she can''t make any changes.


    And he was vaguely clear that Mohist Chen himself was a great change.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wenyi returned to the hotel, he called moshiqian.


    "When Li qianrui is cured and injured, he may go back. I don''t need to stay here anymore, do I?"


    Mo Shiqian was silent for a while. "What did he say?"


    Wenyi sat in the couch, half closed his eyes and blowing the comfortable sea breeze. He said the man''s words in the middle of the day plainly and roughly. Finally, he said, "don''t have to wait for a long time."


    "Wenyi."


    "Any questions?"


    "Clod sur''s attraction to him is too small. Li qianrui stayed with him for half a year when he woke up. She took care of him and loved him with all the love of a woman. She had taken the lead."


    "He will go back.""Not necessarily."


    "Why?"


    "His father died. He was the most proud son of heaven since he was a child. But the stars and the moon didn''t stir up his relatives and friends, and didn''t make him feel trapped. When he has memories, he may have feelings and possessiveness for the cloud sur that originally belonged to him, but now even if he has possessiveness It''s not enough to compete with Li qianrui, understand? "


    Wen Yi bit his lips. "Chen and Li qianrui continue to love each other when they return to ink. There is no irreconcilable contradiction. Now, no one will force them like the original chairman forced you and Chi Huan."


    "Yes, he knows that his past and Li qianrui are irreconcilable contradictions. Because they are too clear, he will avoid getting himself into tangles and embarrassments."


    Wenyi hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    She looked at the dark sky and listened to the man''s cold and clear analysis. She couldn''t help laughing. "You are really brothers. Obviously you don''t get along with each other, but you really know him."


    Mo Shiqian didn''t speak.


    Wenyi hung up and sat in the reclining chair for a long time without getting up.


    Today, she asked Mo Shichen not to come here, and he was not surprised.


    Is love always double marked?


    She used to love by any means, but he never thought she was good or bad, just disgusted and disgusted.


    Why can the same thing, Li qianrui get easier and more comfortable evaluation, get his people and love?


    Different people have different lives. She can''t refuse to accept it.


    Or, Li qianrui''s appearance is to make her more clear that Mo Shichen doesn''t love her. No matter what kind of situation and situation he doesn''t love, she is always her.


    There is really no justice or reason.

 Chapter 587

    Moshiqian didn''t let her go back, and she didn''t have to go back either. In other words, going back is a mountain of work. She can still enjoy the vacation in Jiangcheng, which she hasn''t had for many years. After


    , Wen Yi and Mo Shi Chen continued a long time ago. He still came to accompany him at night, but he said, "in fact, it is not the same." for example, Wen Yu no longer lets him sleep on the floor, sleeping next to the next bedroom.


    She didn''t let him come to dinner with her any more, and she didn''t have the deliberate embarrassment with a little mischievous and evil interest, even the sarcastic face disappeared.


    She had returned to a quiet, cold, untouchable state.


    Sometimes, when it was dark, Mo Shichen was not in the suite. She occasionally went out to play, or had dinner with the senior management of Jiangcheng branch to talk about work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li qianrui finally managed to get out of bed after a period of rest, but she was still extremely weak. She could only walk around the hospital bed, and she could only take a wheelchair when leaving the ward.


    The autumn in Jiangcheng is very comfortable. It''s neither cold nor hot. It''s cool and warm. Even the sunshine is the most pleasant temperature.


    At noon, Mo Shichen sometimes uses a wheelchair to push her to bask on the lawn in front of the lake behind the hospital. It''s windy. For lunch, either Mo Shichen goes to the restaurant outside to buy a package, or Li Fu goes home to make it, and then packs it in a heat preservation box.


    On the green and yellow grass, Li qianrui is sitting in a wheelchair, with a thin blanket on his knee, long black hair is very soft, and his face is paler than usual because of the hospital stay.


    Originally, she was young and beautiful, which added some delicate temperament. She looked down at the handsome man sitting on the stone chair, taking out the food in the heat preservation box one by one, and her eyes were full of undisguised infatuation.


    His movements are elegant, his fingers are long and bony, and he looks good.


    She pinched her fingers. "Li Ru."


    "Well?"


    "When I leave the hospital..." She held her breath and looked at the man''s side face without blinking. She was a little timid, but she summoned the courage to spit out a sentence completely, "shall we get married?"


    Mo Shichen was about to take out the chopsticks for a few seconds, but it was only a few seconds. Soon he took out the chopsticks as if nothing had happened, and handed them to her.


    Li qianrui didn''t pick up the chopsticks. "Li ru?"


    He raised his face. "OK."


    Li qianrui suddenly opened her eyes, covered her lips with her hands, and couldn''t conceal her surprise, "really?"


    He looked into her eyes and pulled his lips. "Of course."


    Li qianrui covers her mouth, the light in her eyes turns into tears, crying with joy, "Li ru..." She cried and laughed, and said incoherently, "I''m so happy It''s very kind of you. Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life. "


    With a faint smile on his lips, Mo Chen handed the chopsticks in his hand a little more. "Eat, it''s windy. It''ll be cold later."


    Li qianrui immediately took over these, "OK."


    She didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of rice, and the man moved the stewed soup specially made by Li Fu to her, and said lightly, "drink some soup first."


    She nodded busily, and took up the spoon to drink the soup.


    Mo Shichen sat aside and looked at her gently, but her deep eyes had several threads of divine sense which were separated by something, which seemed a little absent-minded.


    Li qianrui drinks the soup and asks carefully, "Li ru..."


    Mo Shichen takes back his sight, the focal length is gathered again, and a gentle smile appears on his face


    "You Ready to return to Paris as president? "


    The handsome face of the man was very calm, and he could not see any clue. He just looked at her and asked, "do you want me to go back?"


    Li qianrui lowered his head and bit the spoon. "I......" After hesitating for a while, she said softly with a wry smile, "I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "Because I think If you become Mo Shichen, the president, I will not be worthy of you, "she raised her face and said in a sad and helpless low voice," maybe Only a woman like Wenyi can deserve it. "


    The sun was warm and the wind was blowing. Mo Shichen didn''t say anything, but said lightly, "you don''t have to think about it. If we get married, whether I am Li Ru or Mo Shichen, you are my wife."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Wenyi came to take a walk on the beach at the seaside for dinner. LEB followed her not far away from two meters away. She was wearing wide leg pants, barefoot on the soft sand, and occasionally the cold water covered the instep.


    Her cell phone is in LEB''s hand. When it vibrates, LEB accelerates his pace and keeps up with her. "Miss Wen, you have a call."


    Wenyi stopped, reached for her feet, looked at the phone call display in the dark blue dusk. It was the hospital nurse''s phone number. At the beginning, in order to facilitate the great cause of "stirring up the discord", she said hello to several nurses so as to understand the situation.The nurses are very dedicated and attentive. Almost every day, some of them are reported by SMS.


    She didn''t ask about it, and occasionally looked at the text messages.


    The finger points to answer, the voice of lukewarm light diffuses in the wind, "what is the matter?"


    "Miss Wen," said the nurse nervously and with a little anger, "that humble hoof is too small. Just after Mr. Li left the hospital, she deliberately told her father in front of us that she was going to marry Li Ru!"


    She raised her hand to lift her hair, which had been disturbed by the sea wind


    Compared with Wenyi''s mood, the nurse was filled with indignation. "That little bitch is so proud. I''m so angry."


    Wenyi thinks it''s funny, Li qianrui. She looks soft and weak and boasts that she''s invincible in love. Others sneer at her and don''t know how much she''s wronged. I don''t mention anything else. She''s so happy in front of outsiders. I don''t think she dare.


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up, she handed the phone back to LEB.


    The sea wind was so strong that it blew her hair to her face. The setting sun had already disappeared, and the dusk was dim. Before LEB could see the look on her face, Wenyi had turned around and walked forward with one foot and one foot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When isotherm job''s return to the hotel, Mo Shichen was already waiting in the living room.


    The man who was looking down at the book looked up and saw that the door was opened. Wenyi came in from outside.


    Four eyes are opposite, Mo Shichen squints at the woman who is eating the sweet pot, but does not move his eyes for a while.


    Wenyi glanced at him lightly, and it was no surprise that he would appear here, but his vision was just as if nothing had happened, and he did not make any stay.

 Chapter 588

    She went to a place, took off her shoes without bending down, looked down at her half eaten sweet pot, seemed to think it was a little too sweet, frowned, and said to the man who had stood up on the sofa, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak. He poured her a glass of water, went to her and handed it to her.


    Wenyi didn''t look at him. After taking the water, he looked up and drank most of it. The other hand was still holding the sweet pot.


    When she finished drinking, Mo Shichen noticed that she was still standing on the corner of her lips with Chocolate Foam in the sweet pot. Of course, Wenyi could feel the eyes he had been falling on her face, but he didn''t care. This man might feel bored for a long night. She was used to it and had immunity.


    After drinking the water, she went to the tea table and put the cup down. Then she went to the balcony and continued to eat her sweet pot.


    Obviously, she didn''t pay much attention to him.


    At first, she used to sneer at him from time to time. Now, let alone the verbal attack. She didn''t even bother to give him her eyes.


    He used to think that when the woman didn''t say a few good words with her own sarcastic face, he just wanted to catch the chance to let her eat a good time and suppress her arrogance.


    Now she did not speak, he felt that the woman was more arrogant, and the anger he held in his heart also blocked him more uncomfortable.


    Wenyi is standing on the balcony, eating the sweet pot and going back to take a bath, reading books and going to bed. As soon as she turns around, she sees the figure standing on the balcony, tall and straight. In the dark light, it''s like a black chapped ghost. It''s silent and weird, which scares her.


    She frowned and said, "what are you doing standing there like a ghost?"


    Mo Shichen leaned against the door frame, put one hand into his trouser pocket, and looked at her in a casual manner. "I don''t think you want to see me, or I won''t come from tomorrow?"


    Wenyi shook his head. "That''s not good."


    The man said quietly, "why?"


    She shrugged her shoulders unnecessarily. "I have a task under the orders of our president. He was very dissatisfied with my efficiency. If you don''t come again, doesn''t it seem that I have nothing to do?"


    Mo Shichen, "


    " just for this


    Wynn licked the remaining sweetness on her lips, "otherwise, what do you think?"


    He didn''t speak. He turned back to lie down for the second time, but he was stopped by Wenyi after two steps. "Hello."


    He stood still and looked back at her.


    "Her injury should have been much better. Can you hurry up?"


    Mo Shichen stared at her for a while before he said, "don''t you say it''s more comfortable to spend a leisurely holiday in Jiangcheng than to work all day in Paris?"


    "Of course, I want to take a vacation from working all the time, but won''t I be tired of it? "I''ve been tired of Hugh for such a long time." she squinted and pointed out, "what you''ve been doing recently is quite comfortable. If I''m going to be idle again, I''m not sure I''ll do something else."


    Wenyi was supposed to go to bed early, but when he finished taking a bath and sat on the bed, he decided to make a movie. As a result, he watched a four hour long movie and didn''t close his notebook until after two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Going to bed late inevitably leads to getting up late. When she gets up, she looks at the time of ten o''clock on her watch and sighs. As expected, this kind of life will be bad if it is too long. Even her good work and rest since her school days are beginning to break down.


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash and gargle. She was just about to come back to find clothes and change them, and then calculated how to spend today''s time. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the bedroom door was opened by extremely rough


    which was unexpected and startled her. When she was pushed open heavily, the door panel and wall also made a loud noise.


    She stroked her chest, calmed down her mood and watched her return. At this time, she should be at the hospital with Li qianrui or the man who is trying to make money, standing at the door with a cold danger, frowning, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Shichen''s eyes always stare at her. It''s locked. It''s like an airtight net that locks her tightly. Long legs stride towards her.


    Wenyi felt a "bad" taste, subconsciously want to retreat, but still held back, only coldly asked, "what do you do?"


    As soon as the voice fell, her wrist was buckled vigorously.


    The man grabbed her by the wrist and pressed her on the wall.


    He''s too tall. She''s like she''s locked in a man''s arms.


    "Wenyi," he called her name, her eyes were like speckled ink, her pupils were tight, her voice was smooth, and she was extremely dangerous. "In her current physical condition, she is not suitable to play kidnapping games with you. We can discuss other matters, you let me go first."


    Let it go? What?


    Kidnapping? Who''s tied up?


    Oh, the answer is obvious. It can only be Li qianrui.


    The bone of Wenyi''s wrist was pinched by him. She tried to get her hand back, but she failed several times. Her brow was even more wrinkled. "Let me loose your hand."He didn''t loosen it, but he held it tighter. A cold voice sounded over her head like a warning, "Wenyi."


    Wenyi is really in pain, not polite at all. She kicked her foot on his calf bone, but it''s one of the pain points of human body. It''s a pity that she was wearing indoor slippers, which was not very aggressive.


    Her face was completely cold. "Li Ru, if you don''t let me go, I''m not polite."


    The man looked down at her face for a long time, and almost every change of her face and the meaning of her eyes were included in the bottom of his eyes. When Wynn was ready to open his mouth and try to call B, the shackles on his wrist were released.


    Without any hesitation, she pushed him away.


    Mo Chen was unprepared, but he took a step or two back.


    Wenyi looked down at his bruised wrist pinched by a man. In the early morning, his lazy mood was terrible, and his tone was particularly bad. "You get out of here. It''s nothing to do with me whether Li qianrui is dead or kidnapped. It''s none of my business."


    How can Mo Shichen believe it has nothing to do with her.


    At present, there is motivation and strength to kidnap Li qianrui. Wenyi is the first suspect, leaving the second numerous streets.


    What''s more, she only said last night that if I stay idle like this, I will do something else.


    His voice was a few decibels higher. "Wynn job!"


    Wenyi to his dark thick eyes, trying to adjust the breath to calm his mood, but no matter how to adjust the mood or calm down, simply opened a sneer, "are you sick? Your woman was kidnapped. First, find out who did it, and then come to me to yell, OK? Who knows if she''s playing hide and seek with you? "

 Chapter 589

    Mo Shichen still stares at her tightly, but the pupil suddenly shrinks is a little bit more relaxed, but the sight that falls on her face doesn''t move for half a minute, the thin lips are pressed into a straight line, straight and ruthless, cold statement, "she was directly tied away in the hospital ward, in broad daylight, in front of Uncle Li and the nurse Wenyi, you say, who else can there be besides you? "


    Oh, so


    Wenyi narrowed his eyes, pretended to think for a while, then shrugged slightly without hesitation for a few seconds, and said lightly, "that''s your brother, I said earlier. He has limited patience, and you don''t listen to me."


    "What''s his hurry?"


    Compared with men''s depression, Wenyi''s light and casual tone is nothing more than a gesture of extreme indifference. "He has been separated from his beloved girl for five years, and now he is worried because of the working relationship between the two sides. Is it strange?"


    The man looked down at her, and she could see his rolling Adam''s apple clearly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wenyi moved on.


    However, at the moment when she was interlaced with the man''s body shape, she was clasped by his wrist again. She raised her head with a frown, just in the eyes of the man.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    His hands were not loose and his eyes were still on her face.


    Wenyi smiled, askew head way, "even if I know, then how?"


    Then she took her wrists out of the man''s hands and prepared to take the clothes she wanted to wear in the bathroom.


    As a result, when I got to the cabinet, I heard the footsteps behind me approaching me again.


    Her hand fell on the door handle of the cupboard. As soon as her knuckles tightened, she suddenly turned around. She didn''t give the man time to respond. She started to look at the man who was a little higher than herself. "What else do you want to do? Are you bothered? When your woman is kidnapped, you go to the person who kidnapped her. Why do you always hang out with me? Can''t you hear or understand what I said no, or can you expect me to save her for you? Dream of you. "


    Mo Chen''s eyebrows and heart jumped abruptly, gnashing her teeth and her name, "Wen, job''s tears."


    "Get out of here. Be careful if you are late. You can only collect the body."


    In fact, they were not too close, but she could hear the clear and rapid breath of men clearly, and her eyes seemed to light a cluster of blue flame, which directly burned her skin and burned her.


    She thought the man was going to do something to her or question her again, but after waiting for nearly half a minute, he didn''t do anything. Wenyi was impatient, pushed him back, opened the cupboard, and took out his clothes casually.


    She had clothes in her hands, her face was cool, covered with sarcasm, and said, "still standing, want to see me change clothes?"


    He frowned heavily, expressionless and motionless.


    Wen job''s lips overflowed a sneer, raising his hand to take off his pajamas.


    The man''s eyes widened a little. When the cloth really wanted to leave her body, he turned around, walked towards the door with long legs, and even took the door with his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen left the apartment straightly, with a layer of dark grumpiness lingering around him.


    He has been with this woman for almost a month or two, and he knows a little about her temperament. She is arrogant in front of him. She doesn''t care about any concealment of what she has done. She can even tell him that she has done it, or that she is going to do it.


    He went back to Li qianrui''s ward. There was no one inside. After Li qianrui was taken away, Li''s father was stimulated by a fall. Now he was placed in that ward for recuperation.


    Sitting in the chair, he was very upset. Subconsciously, he took out the cigarette and lighter from his body and lit them skillfully. He even took a few mouthfuls of smoke, which blurred the handsome face of the man. The waves rose and fell, but seemed quiet.


    Cigarette is a magic thing, it can burn man''s boredom, let people calm down.


    In the middle of the smoke, he stared at the flickering cigarette end, half closed his eyes, relaxed his breath, skillfully spit out a cigarette ring, picked up the mobile phone at hand, clicked the key, and the screen lit up.


    The lock screen leaped into his view.


    The lock screen of his mobile phone is still a photo of Wenyi forced. He lowers his head and kisses her face. She smiles at the camera.


    Mo Shichen stared at the smiling face for a few seconds. His eyes were deep and unable to see the content.


    Before the lock screen went dark, it was replaced by the caller ID.


    Calls without caller ID.


    He narrowed his eyes, firmly and quickly answered, then picked up the phone and held it to his ear.


    At the end of the phone, the voice of the adult man''s low and indifferent voice sounded ironically, "Li Ru, isn''t your name really good?"


    Even if I guessed that it would be him who called, but I heard the voice, Mo Shichen still pressed the cigarette in his hand directly into the ashtray, his face was gloomy, "Mo Shiqian..."When he said a word, the voice interrupted him slowly, "Li qianrui, I''ve been taken away. You don''t have to waste your effort. You can''t find her before you become the president of LOD ummer."


    For the "kidnappers", Mo Shichen was not a bit grumpy, but was extremely calm and sneered, "what you want is not so simple."


    "To be the president of LOD ummer is to give up the identity of Li Ru completely, go back to the eldest son of the Lorentz family, and admit that Wenyi is your wife In order to show your sincerity, isothermal job is pregnant with your child, I will let Li qianrui go. "


    Let Wenyi With his baby?


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes, and his mind reflected the face of the woman when he left.


    Sometimes he can''t accurately perceive what kind of feelings and emotions Wenyi has for her husband who has lost his memory. She never expressed any similar expression about love, hate Apart from her occasionally arrogant bad temper, she never showed any resentment or hatred.


    It''s like they''ve been husband and wife, but they''re just like ice.


    He was more of a task to her than a husband.


    If it wasn''t for that day, she said at the seafood restaurant, I don''t know why she loves him He could not even sense from the woman that she had loved him.


    He stood up and looked at the distant sea. His voice was extremely weak, and he had some inexplicable thoughts. "I heard that she has a good personal relationship with you, so you are not afraid that she will bear my child and be removed by me, or that I will divorce her directly when I go back, no matter what child she has?"

 Chapter 590

    Or was once Mo Shichen a good gentleman?


    In response to his humble sneer, Moshi said, "she''s your woman, not mine. It''s too late for me to hurt. Oh, remind you, Wenyi has been married to you for two or three years. Although you''ve been in a bad relationship, she has lost two children for you, lived for five years, and hurt her for another woman Are you still a man? "


    Mo Shichen was originally looking at the far edge of the sea sky intersection. The dark pupil changed after all. The ink color was like a dry field, gradually chapped out a fine line, making his pupil present a complete broken state.


    He didn''t speak.


    Until the phone at the other end of the ink when Qian did not continue this silence, directly cut off the phone, the silence of the ear into a beep.


    After a long time, his hand holding the mobile phone fell back to his side.


    Two children lost.


    That woman never mentioned anything to him about them, and he didn''t want to know Or, refuse to understand, some things, do not plan to return, any curiosity is redundant.


    But at this time, he still inevitably had a desire to understand the past.


    Abortion? Why.


    Even five years ago, when she was younger, Wenyi would not have been a confused woman. If she didn''t plan to have children, she would not have let herself have them.


    Now that I want it, why does it flow away again? And twice.


    He asked himself that although he was not a good man, he would not make women miscarry frequently. Besides, his wife was either ready to give birth or contraceptive.


    Why.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi hasn''t been out of the hotel suite all day. Although she doesn''t think this matter has anything to do with her, even if the two brothers are fighting against each other, it''s nothing to do with it, but no matter how it''s none of her business, it''s still disturbing.


    When Mo Shichen went to find her, she was having dinner in the restaurant.


    LEB knows about Mo Shiqian''s kidnapping Li qianrui. He also knows that they quarreled in the morning and parted unhappily. So when Mo Shichen came to the front of the suite door, LEB followed him in.


    Wenyi looked at the man who appeared again. It was no accident. He looked up and continued to eat. "If it''s for Li qianrui''s sake, you''d better go to Paris to find your brother. It''s useless to find me. I won''t care. I can''t care."


    Mo Shichen looked at the LEB beside his eyes and said lightly, "I want to talk to you."


    "You said."


    The man squinted. "You eat first, I won''t disturb you."


    Wenyi didn''t want to say much.


    Mo Shichen opened the chair opposite her and sat down.


    When LEB saw that the atmosphere was moderate and Mo Shichen was calm, there was no sign of quarreling. He nodded a little and then turned to go out.


    There are only two of them left in the whole suite.


    Mo Shichen stared at the elegant woman opposite him without saying a word. The content of his eyes was complex and dark.


    Wenyi never looked up.


    Until half an hour later, the woman slowly finished her dinner in a cat food state. After she put down her knife and fork, Mo Shichen did not immediately "talk" with her, but got up and poured her a cup of tea.


    Wenyi has come out with her. She looks at the hot tea put on the tea table by the man and smiles, "you don''t think it''s a compliment Can I give you a clue about Li qianrui''s kidnapping? "


    He said lightly, "just after dinner, you should drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Wen Yi looks at the handsome face of man Wen Dan at this time, completely unable to associate Run run throat these words, what is the meaning.


    She smiled coldly, touched the tea, and it was still very hot, so she turned around to sit down in the sofa, and walked with a light way, "say, what do you want to talk to me?"


    Wenyi just walked a step forward, and her arm was grabbed by someone. She was so upset that she wanted to turn around and scold her. If she had a word, she would say it directly. Shao te always talked with her. If she didn''t pull her hand, she couldn''t speak or what?


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Because the next second she was directly and vigorously pulled by the man in front of him, and then when she opened her eyes, she clasped her face with one hand and kissed directly.


    When the thin lips with strong and distinctive masculine flavor cover her lips, Wenyi has no real sense, which makes her unable to respond for several seconds.


    It was not until the refocused pupil finally saw and confirmed the magnified version of Jun''s face that her mind exploded.


    She wanted to talk and found her lips blocked.


    It was not a simple kiss. He pried off her lips directly, and his flexible tongue drove straight in, deeply entwined with kiss.


    Wenyi''s brain was numb, shaking her nerves and kicking him hard. Like in the morning, the shoes she wore indoors had no attack power. Instead, her waist was grabbed by the powerful fingers of the man, and was taken directly to the back, and then fell into the sofa.He pressed on her, and her body shape and aura together trapped her firmly under the body.


    Wenyi felt puzzled. She didn''t know what was wrong with the man. He wanted to do something, but she felt confused again.


    He was above, squinting his long, narrow eyes down on her, and the cool flame was burning.


    She did not know that her attention would be so distorted. She suddenly noticed that what he was wearing today was the clothes she "forced" him to buy. His upper body was a shirt. At this time, his long and bony fingers were unbuttoning one by one.


    She even remembered that when he came to her in the morning to "settle accounts", he was clearly dressed in Li Ru''s clothes.


    He''s dressed better than all men in his elegant shirt.


    He pressed her in one hand, took off his clothes in the other hand, and had no time to kiss her for the moment. Wenyi was temporarily liberated. She gasped and looked at the man who was staring at her while unbuttoning. She asked incoherently, "what do you want to do? Are you crazy? "


    She wants to retreat, but her legs are pressed by the man''s knees, and pushing him hard has no effect at all. Seeing the man naked more and more chest, she has less and less content in her mind, and knows what he wants to do without turning.


    She opened her mouth to call LEB, but before her voice burst out of her throat, she was interrupted by a man''s cold smile. "For the sound insulation of the six-star president''s suite, you''d better keep your voice for a while."


    Wenyi reached out his hand to his chest as he pressed down. "What do you mean? What do you want to do? "


    Her wrist was clasped by the hand that threw the shirt aside, and she pressed it on the back sofa. When Mo Shichen bowed his head, and when he spoke, his breath was sprayed on her cheek. "When Mo Shiqian said, when you are pregnant, he will put qianrui."

 Chapter 591

    Wenyi had so many seconds that she even suspected that she had heard it wrong.


    Let her Pregnant?


    She thought it was ridiculous to say these two words from the man''s mouth. She even forgot or ignored the man''s current amnesia, and there was only a noisy idea in her mind -


    How dare he even mention pregnancy to her?


    Originally, the child she lost in Lancheng was accidentally falling off the stairs. It was an accident. It can''t be said that it was his fault if she didn''t She can''t blame him for the plane crash.


    But if he hadn''t carried her on his back and secretly tried to avoid a pregnancy suit, the child wouldn''t have been pregnant at all.


    She didn''t want to think of some things that she didn''t mention. Besides, it''s been so many years. It''s not interesting to mention the old things again. But when it comes to pregnancy, he still has the face to say It''s to save Li qianrui''s stupid woman.


    Pregnancy.


    Let her pregnant, when she is pregnant, he will use this child to replace Li qianrui, and then take off the child that has no use value to him and is unnecessary to be born, so that he can be with the woman without any obstacles?


    A strong sense of hatred surged into my heart, which was never so turbulent and sharp and could not be restrained completely.


    Mo Shichen lowers his head to kiss her. Before he touches her lips, he touches her red eyes.


    It''s not the red eyes of grievance or sorrow, but the red eyes of emotion. The eyes are like sharp knives. It''s the hatred without suspense. It''s bright red fruit without any concealment and convergence.


    He looked at her eyes, slightly stunned, and in vain he forgot something, and then he went on kissing.


    Wenyi''s face deviated, and the man''s lips fell beside the corner of her lips.


    The next second, Mo Shichen''s little arm was in sharp pain. His eyes narrowed, and he looked at the woman who was biting him fiercely. His eyes became more and more complicated, but there was no fluctuation on his face, so he quietly looked at her and let her bite.


    It was not until the tip of the tongue tasted the rusty smell between the teeth that Wenyi suddenly released her tightly clenched teeth. Her breath was short, and a pair of red and more powerful eyes looked at him coldly, and her voice was even colder to the extreme. "Mo Shichen, what do you dare to do to me, I will repay Li twice Well. "


    She couldn''t speak a word after all, because she was blocked by a man.


    This time, he didn''t let go.


    This kiss is not beautiful and lingering. In addition to the bloody smell of violence, there are only the most primitive, physical conquest and conquest, occupation, plunder and chaos.


    Mo Shichen didn''t grow up with his adoptive father who taught martial arts as Mo Shiqian did. He didn''t mix with others and fight with others. But as a quasi successor of Lawrence family, he received the most comprehensive and elite education since he was a child, which naturally includes this aspect.


    Wenyi is admired for her ability to sit in the office building, but her physical strength is no different from that of a woman walking on the street.


    The man blocked her lips with his lips and tongue. His hands were clasped by his hands and pressed on the back of the sofa. Her knees pressed her legs so that she could not move at all.


    After his kiss left her lips, he went all the way down her neck to the clavicle. Maybe it was this violent force that made him lose the shackles of his clothes. The more she resisted, the more he was oppressed. The stronger he was, the more out of control he was. The more out of control he was. The more powerful he was, the more out of control he was. The more out of control he was, the more powerful he was, both in his lips and hands.


    And the violence of ambiguity, the more aroused the blood of men.


    When Mo Shichen''s kiss came to the woman''s chest, he stopped for a short time.


    Because Wenyi didn''t go out, she casually wore a simple and loose shirt skirt.


    The front two buttons are not fastened, and the undulating curve can be seen after the struggle just now.


    Wenyi is controlled by him. He can''t, except for the gnashing of his teeth to call his name, "Mo Shichen..."


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled down, leaned over, and slowly bit the button with his teeth until the light bra inside was exposed.


    He looked up at her, and his voice was dumb and low, and he smiled, "you underwear is really the type that no man''s woman would wear."


    Wenyi really wanted to kill him and smash the smiles on his face.


    But before she did anything else, he was already kissing the softness.


    He buckled her hands on the back and finally released them. He reached in from the hem of the shirt and skirt, went up and directly touched it, touched the buckle on her back, and skillfully untied it with his fingers.


    She has been dressed in a mess, even her short hair is messy, and the spring light is particularly dew, with a kind of embarrassed sexy.


    It''s just that the men on her body, whether it''s shirts or trousers, in addition to a little wrinkle, or dress neatly.


    "Mo Shichen, don''t make me hate you..."


    "Well," he said, buttoning her waist with one hand, pulling at the shelter under her while kissing her ear and blowing the heat in, "it''s the same in every way. If you hate me, I''ll get it..."


    He smiled and said with the low taste of the discussion board, "in this case, it''s better to make the process better. I don''t mind. I think it will be out of control if I do it. If I really get into the role, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Please cooperate with me and I''ll make you suffer Well? "Wenyi''s eyes were wide open, and she could see how gentle and pure he looked and how shameless he was when he vomited. Her chest heaved violently. After a few seconds, she still failed to control her anger and threw it directly with a slap of her hand. "Mo Shichen, I said you guys, how can you be so shameless


    Her hands are not light, the handsome face of the man quickly floating up a light slap mark.


    He did not dodge, but raised his hand to touch his face, and then the corner of his lips was hooked up. The smile was very light, and the eyes staring down at her gradually dyed red.


    Mo Shichen seems to be calmed down by this slap fan, squinting his eyes, instead of rushing at once, he methodically solves the belt on his waist.


    In this gap, her legs are still pressed, but she is free. She wants to smash him with something, and finally she can smash her head to break the blood flow. But her eyes are flustered to search, even her mobile phone is not found.


    She has only pillow at hand, but what''s the use of pillow, flirting?


    The cup of hot tea on the tea table was still foggy, and she stretched out her hand to get it.


    She regretted that she had not spilled the hot tea directly on his crotch and discarded the animal thing.


    Just as her fingers touched the handle of the quilt''s teacup, her body was suddenly adjusted by the man''s powerful hand. She was a little closer to the cup, and the next second, the whole person was more thoroughly pressed into the sofa.


    The cup of tea was knocked over on the carpet with her hand.

 Chapter 592

    "Ah..."


    Hot tea was poured on the back of her hand, and the soft body that was pressed against the back of the sofa was penetrated by men.


    She cried a little bitterly, mainly because the water was too hot.


    When Mo Shichen entered her body, the joy beyond imagination and expectation suddenly flooded all his nerves like a flood of water. The man''s throat made a happy and comfortable sound, but he did not immediately move violently.


    Even if he wants to.


    Although she was forced to occupy her regardless of her will, she still worried about her feelings. The scream she just made seemed to be a pain of being broken. Even though he knew that she was a woman flowing through two children, he thought about it and gave birth to some pity.


    The man''s fingers crossed her chin and bowed to kiss her lips, but Wenyi hated him so much. She was forced not to say. The skin on her hand was burning red, and her tears rolled in her eyes because of the pain. She just didn''t want to cry at this time, adding weakness.


    But a woman, with tears in her eyes, always looks more aggrieved than crying. Besides, she is Wenyi. Once she shows her grievance, it is bound to be more than ten times more than ordinary women.


    He sighed, and his heart sank. He kissed the corner of her lips and said, "sorry."


    This seemingly gentle cry forced all the tears she was going to hold back to burst out -


    scolded with a cry, "get out of here!"


    Sorry, he knows shit.


    It turns out that he knows it himself. Is he sorry for her?


    It''s a understatement that he said the word.


    It''s easy to apologize. After all, the woman is crying. Coaxing is his instinct, but it''s impossible for him to let roll. Instead of rolling, Mo Shichen finally moves.


    He also didn''t speak, that is, his fingers gently wiped away the tears on her face, like a gentle lover. He picked out a little smile on her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Miss Wen, I also want to know if you can still be as domineering as ever under a man. How boring it is that you cry like this before I start to ravage you, eh?"


    Wenyi really wants to hammer him with a hammer and trample him hard. She has all these bloody pictures in her brain and body. This shameless man, asshole, hypocrite. Oh no, he used to be a hypocrite, but now he''s completely out of touch with the hypocrite.


    The war was fierce. Because Wenyi was struggling so badly, she didn''t cooperate at all. Her limbs were not controlled by the brain. She just wanted to hit him. Especially if he untied his belt and wore his shirt properly, she hated him even more.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Wenyi behaves like a powerful shrew, regardless of his image, even if he succeeds, he doesn''t want him to be better, vowing to resist to the last second.


    But she was not able to resist for long, and the situation turned sharply.


    Because all of a sudden, the man was inch.


    Wenyitu stopped struggling and resisting. Tears were still hanging on his eyelashes. He looked at the man who was still pressing himself. For a while, he didn''t understand what happened.


    He is That''s it?


    The air suddenly quieted strangely.


    Her eyes were opposite to those of Chen when she was inking, and the strangeness was soon replaced by embarrassment.


    Just now, the situation was chaotic. In fact, Wenyi''s hand was scalded, but her attention was all on the man, so she ignored the pain, but the body itself was still painful. When she attacked him with fists and kicks, the scald was accidentally scratched heavily on his clothes, and the injury was added. In a moment, the nerves of her whole body were tensed to the extreme due to the pain.


    Then


    Without personnel for a long time, women are particularly tight, men are particularly sensitive, and with extreme chaos, accidents happen.


    But both of them didn''t think about it, because Mo Shichen fell into unprecedented self doubt and self denial, and the world collapsed and became dark in front of him.


    Wenyi didn''t think much. After the physical attack, he followed up with the mental attack. His tone was as sarcastic and contemptuous as he could. He wished he could never be harder. "I said you can''t do it. Mo Shichen, you used to be so bad that there was a 35 minute clock. You were a plane crash. It''s just gentle, but it also has a dark and dangerous smell Road, mute voice in her ear slowly way, "man too long no woman, this thing is need to adapt time, I promise you, long night, after tonight, you will forget the mistake just now."


    The sky outside has all gone out, just when the city''s bustling lights are on.


    It''s a long night. It''s a long night indeed.


    For Wynn, it''s just the beginning.


    She was lying on the sofa, messy and soft hair fell into the white neck, the clothes on her shoulder had been picked off by the man''s hand, and he was bending his head and kissing every inch of her back like infatuation.

 Chapter 593

    In such a posture, Wenyi could not see the expression on his face or know what he was going to do with it. Some senses were magnified unconsciously. This time, she had no room to struggle.


    Mo Shichen asked her twice on the sofa. During the half-time break, there was another fierce struggle and repression. Finally, Wenyi''s physical strength was far inferior to that of a man, so he gave up.


    After waiting for her to be "obedient", Mo Shichen finally felt that the sofa space was not easy to play, untied the belt that trapped her hands, and then picked her up horizontally and went back to the double bed in the bedroom, directly bullied herself and pressed on, kissing without destination.


    He likes her skin very much. It''s white, soft and greasy. The touch is extremely good. The strength is heavy, and it''s easy to leave traces. Looking at those uneven shallow silts, he has a kind of devil''s disease. She has the patience to burn the traces all over her body.


    Deep in the night, confused.


    In the latter half of the night, Wenyi''s brain seemed to be only left with the chaos of the beginning of heaven and earth. There was no more content. He was completely reduced to the captives of the Communist Party of China. He was not only unable to struggle and resist any more, but also could only listen to the demagogues and whispers in his ear and listen to what he said and do.


    Like a long time ago, countless nights.


    In addition to her skin, he also likes her legs, slender and straight, wrapped around his waist, such as vines wrapped around trees, interdependent and intimate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wenyi first heard the familiar sound of waves in recent days, and then her consciousness slowly returned to her mind.


    The whole body is soft and aching, as if the bones of the whole body have been disassembled and reorganized.


    She looked at the ceiling above her head and blinked with her eyes open and closed. Before she could slow down, she had first smelled the smell of men in the air. For most of the night of fierce fighting, there was still the feeling and desire in the air that had not been exhausted.


    She turned her head suddenly, and the handsome face of the man clearly jumped into her vision.


    Even what happened last night also came into her mind. Wenyi was furious and worried for a moment. She didn''t hesitate for half a second. She sat up and pushed the man lying next to her to the bed.


    She had no strength. She had burns on the back of her hands. Her wrists were tied by men''s belts for a long time, plus she was squeezed all night.


    Mo Shichen was not pushed out of bed, but she woke up.


    He opened his eyes a little bleary. When he saw her face clearly, he was obviously stunned for two seconds, but there was not much color on her face. He wanted to accept it very well, and he didn''t have as many emotions as a woman.


    Wenyi looks at his lazy and slow appearance and gets angry. Her chest heaves violently. After adjusting her breath several times, she spits out a complete line, which is extremely cold. "Get out of here."


    The man sat up and lifted the quilt out of the bed in her cold eyes.


    Night madness, at this time, both of them are not inch, Wenyi watched him get out of bed naked, more angry, but turned over and over except for a rolling word, she didn''t want to say a redundant word.


    He looked at her naked shoulders, messy but not so serious short hair, and the thin red on her face, the long smile on the corner of her lips, and her voice was hoarse


    Wynn job looked at him deadpan.


    She was so tired that she was tossed and turned by men all night. She was tired, angry and surrounded by another turbulent and unspeakable emotion, which made her whole body and mind tired. She just wanted to let this man disappear in her sight, and then she fell down and closed her eyes to sleep.


    He lowered his eyes and smiled deeper into her eyes and lips. "Are you just too concerned about the feeling of high tide under me, so how many times did you stimulate me?"


    Mo Shichen found that he really liked to watch women blush with anger, and continued to smile deeply with thin lips. "Your performance in bed is much better than I thought. It''s not as boring as it seems. I don''t know whether it''s natural hypocrisy or good development through training."


    Wenyi didn''t have the strength to settle accounts with him, but this man always had the ability to give her the power of anger. She couldn''t resist, regardless of her naked body going out of the quilt, it would all be exposed in his sight. She climbed up and threw her hand on his face. "You won''t get out of my sight in a minute, I promise today Ask someone to break your leg. "


    His face is a little bit slanted by her fan. Mo Shichen raises his hand and touches it. He smiles as if he didn''t care. His eyes don''t converge from her. "You want to tell me directly next time, don''t beat around the Bush, eh?"


    When the words fell, his sight lingered for a few seconds on the red part of her hand, and his eyes darkened for several times.


    Wenyi still wanted to hit him, but the man turned around and walked out of the door.


    Last night, after a long fight on the sofa, his clothes were naturally scattered in the living room.


    When Mo Shichen went out, he was already dressed up. He couldn''t see the animal and bird posture when he was bluffing. When he was about to arrive in the elevator, he met the coming LEB.They stopped at the same time.


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes, raised his lips and corners as if nothing had happened, and said, "Miss Wen of your family was accidentally scalded by tea last night, which is a little bit slight. When she asked for breakfast later, you remember to send it to her with scalding cream."


    "Last night?"


    He explained equivocally, "she just woke up. She''ll probably have to sleep later."


    LEB didn''t speak. Mo Shichen brushed his side and went straight into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi did, as the man said, after he left the suite, her tense nerves suddenly relaxed and she fell back to the double bed powerless.


    In the air, there is the ambiguity and wetness after the event. The waves outside the window make this huge room even more silent.


    She lay on the white bed, looking at the same white ceiling, the thin red on her face gradually faded into a quiet white.


    She heard her breath as if it were the only breath in the world.


    She can''t find the feeling of love, hate and resentment. Her memory or reality are all wandering and clear. She can see it from her own mind, but it seems that she is looking at other people''s stories.


    Wenyi wanted to go back to Paris directly, but her body was too sour, soft and painful. This kind of time is a long journey to find guilt.


    She slept in the daytime, only to get up in the evening. She went to the bathroom to wash the flowers and drenched them with hot water for half an hour. Then she found her clothes and put them on. She was ready to eat. When she was fully refreshed, she was modest in accounting.

 Chapter 594

    Thinking of going back to Paris, it may be difficult to have such authentic Chinese food, so Wenyi asked LEB to order a table of home-made dishes unique to domestic restaurants.


    When the waiter pushed the dining car to bring in the meal, LEB came in with a scald ointment. He looked at the back of Wenyi''s hand, sipped his lips, and whispered, "Miss Wen, please apply some ointment first."


    Wenyi looked at the ointment she had put in her hand and looked up at him.


    LEB explained, "I just came across Mr. Li in the morning, and he said you had a burn on your hand."


    Wenyi didn''t speak, picked up the ointment and squeezed it out. He spread it on the wound with his fingers and said lightly, "you can book the ticket for me later."


    LEB was a little surprised. "Back to Paris?"


    Wenyi looked at his hand, then changed his mind. "Go to orchid city, tomorrow morning."


    "Lan Cheng?"


    "Well."


    LEB didn''t ask any more questions, nodded and quietly walked out.


    Isothermal job picked up the chopsticks and began to eat slowly, she only remembered in vain The man didn''t do anything last night. Of course, he was running to get her pregnant. It''s impossible to do anything, and it''s all in her.


    She wanted to ask LEB to buy the contraceptive pill, and then she remembered that her mother and her parents would interrogate him when she went back to Paris. Although it was no big deal to know, she still called the hotel customer service according to the internal line, gave a tip to the waiter to buy the emergency contraceptive pill nearby, and sent it to her.


    Half an hour after dinner, she took the medicine and blew on the balcony. When she went back to the living room, she saw the mobile phone on the coffee table shaking. She went over and bent over to have a look at Li Ru.


    Her eyes narrowed, and she pressed and cut off the phone.


    Then the phone rang in again.


    With a sneer, she picked up her mobile phone and blacked out the man''s number.


    Mo Shiqian said that when you are pregnant, he will release thousands of pistils.


    The words came to her mind. Her fingers were white because her joints were too hard. She could not understand what was in the two brothers'' brains.


    Does moshiqian think she can hold him with a baby?


    Mo Shichen thinks She''s going to let herself have his baby?


    It''s more and more innocent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the airport terminal.


    Wenyi is sitting in the soft sofa. Her elbow is on the armrest and her head is propped up. Her eyes are closed and her eyes are closed. Suddenly, the strong fragrance drifts into her nose. Her eyelids move and her eyes open.


    A long, bony finger with a cup of coffee was in front of her.


    She looked up and saw the warm and beautiful face of the man. She was looking down at her. There was a faint smile on the bottom of her eyes. The heat of coffee made this smile blur.


    His voice is temperamental. "You seem to have the habit of drinking coffee in the morning."


    Habits?


    She does have this habit. A cup of black coffee before work is Peugeot that she entered into the state. She didn''t work these days, but she still drank the coffee, but at that time he had gone to the hospital to see Li qianrui.


    Except once When he left in the morning, he left something and folded it back. She was sitting in the living room looking at the quarterly table sent from Paris. Next to the notebook was the freshly brewed coffee.


    Wenyi didn''t answer. "Why are you here."


    The man didn''t answer, "did you take the medicine?"


    It''s self-evident that the pill refers to the contraceptive.


    Wenyi pulled his lips, stopped looking, and told the bodyguard standing behind him to "pull him out of my sight."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    The bodyguard stepped forward and started. The man stretched out his hand with the coffee. He didn''t care about Wenyi''s attitude. He said lightly, "I''ll just disappear. Why can''t I go with your Miss Wen''s coffee?"


    Wenyi''s face was cold and speechless.


    The bodyguard took the coffee.


    Mo Shichen looks down at Wen Yi. His eyes are dark and complicated. He doesn''t say anything. He inserts one hand into his trouser pocket and turns away.


    When he left, the bodyguard asked carefully, "Miss Wen, this coffee?"


    She didn''t look up. "Throw it."


    Who wants his coffee? Is this man courting her?


    Because she took the contraceptive pill and made him work hard last night, he wanted to change the Huairou policy, in order to continue sleeping with him, so as to complete the "task" moshiqian gave him?


    Wenyi sneers, his eyes are indifferent.


    When I think of ink, modesty is a new kind of gnashing teeth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Based on his indifference to Mo Shichen at this stage, Wenyi was not even bothered to think about why he appeared in the terminal until she found out that she went to Lancheng and he flew to Lancheng with her. She went to find Chi Huan to have dinner with him, and he followed her not far or near. When she returned to Paris, he took the same flight back to Paris.She ignored his existence, and he would not come up to talk to her as he did at the airport, always following her at a visible distance.


    When she came out of the airport exit, I don''t know if it was a coincidence or if he still followed her all the way. In the crowd, she caught a glimpse of a man standing out of the crowd.


    This time, he didn''t see her.


    In this season, the temperature in Paris is much lower than that in Jiangcheng. He wears a casual thin overcoat, which is very slim and makes his tall figure more heroic.


    The face of the man with short hair is so warm and expressionless that he seems to be looking at the people coming and going. He seems to be looking at the familiar and unfamiliar airport. He seems to be looking for some feeling, and it seems to be vacant.


    The only certainty is that there is an indescribable loneliness in his standing.


    The louder the crowd, the more obvious the loneliness.


    Wenyi quickly took back his sight and took Chi Huan to the place where the driver had been waiting for a long time.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes crossed the crowd and quickly found her.


    When he was Li Ru, Wenyi was the most complicated existence for him.


    When he decided to go back to ink, this woman was the most familiar tie.


    But this time, until her figure completely disappeared, he did not follow up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the old luxurious door of Lawrence manor.


    The driver in the driver''s seat opened the door for Mo Shichen, and when he got off the bus, he bowed his head and said respectfully, "master, Mr. Mo asked me to tell you that this manor has been unoccupied since your father died, but someone has been cleaning it on time. In these two days, someone has been cleaning and preparing it again. If you have any needs, you can directly tell me that during this period of time, I Follow you. "


    Has been uninhabited?


    Mo Shichen looks inside through the black railing and asks lightly, "Mo Shiqian can''t live here?"


    "The second childe and his wife have always lived in their own villas."


    He said, "well, he lowered his head and asked," what about Wenyi? "

 Chapter 595

    The driver was stunned for a few seconds, then replied, "madam, after you and Mr. Lawrence died It may be that I was more sad for fear of the change of things and people, so I moved out quickly. In the first half of the year, because I had a bad abortion, I was living in Wen''s house and cared by her family. Later, it seemed that I bought an apartment near the company and lived alone all these years. "


    Miscarriage


    When Mo Chen puckered his lips, his throat was a little more astringent, "she miscarried after I died?"


    "Yes."


    He was silent for a few seconds. He said in a low voice, "is it because I am dead that she shed the fatherless child, or because of other accidents?"


    "I don''t know the details, but it seems that I heard about your death I fell down the stairs by accident, and I lost it by accident. "


    Mo Chen''s pupil shrank. I didn''t expect to hear such an answer.


    Because of his unexpected accident, she was so lost that she lost her child.


    Lose your husband, and then you don''t have any children in your belly?


    He suddenly had an idea in his mind that had never been before. If there was no such accident, would there be a four-year-old standing in front of him and calling him daddy?


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak, but his throat was tight, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The driver at the side of the bus saw him look deep and gloomy, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even though the manor has been cleaned all the year round, it has also been temporarily cleaned and prepared for his occupancy. However luxurious and clean the five-year vacancy can not resist the deep desolation and cold of those years.


    There are no flowers in the garden, and the grass has been in disrepair for years.


    He passed through it with a sense of isolation. It seems that he should be familiar with it, but he doesn''t know it. There''s no place for his heart to settle. It''s like he just opened his eyes half a year ago. The whole world has no sense of familiarity with him.


    Mo Shiqian''s secretary arranged several servants and cooks for him in advance. When he saw someone else, he immediately asked him if he wanted to have dinner or go back to the room to have a rest.


    He said in a light tone, "make something to eat, and call me when you''re done."


    "Yes, sir."


    The only skillful and natural one is to switch from Li Ru to the eldest son of the Lawrence family. He has no adaptation period.


    It took him a while to get along with people when he woke up, but when he came back here, he automatically recovered his warm and dignified posture, which was probably in his blood, which he should have been.


    After asking about the location of the servant''s bedroom, he went up alone.


    The corridor is secluded and long, with plenty of light in the daytime, but it is too quiet.


    Mo Shichen went to the door, held the handle and pushed the door open without thinking. He stepped in with one leg, but the other foot was still on the carpet, so he stopped.


    Feet slowly landing, he looked at the head of the bed hanging above the wall, huge wedding photos.


    Wenyi took no more things when he left than when he married him and moved here. Lawrence has been busy with the company and Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan since his death. Naturally, he would not deal with these trivial matters himself, and Mo Shiqian would not even care about them.


    There was no sign, and the servants did not dare to make their own decisions, so that after so many years, the room remained almost the same except for the changed sheets and bedding.


    It seems that he just went on a long journey, and here is waiting for his return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi went back to her apartment directly from the dining room. She took a bath and talked to her mother and father for half an hour. After she yawned a few times in a row to show her sleepiness, it was over there.


    Lying on the familiar bed, she had a kind of unspeakable and no reason to be at ease, holding the quilt corner and quickly fell asleep.


    Until about six o''clock in the evening, she was woken up by the jingling door bell. As soon as the door opened, she saw her mother standing at the door with two hands of ingredients. She quickly reached out to pick up, "Mom, why don''t you let the driver bring you so many things, or ask someone to bring them to you?"


    Wenmu waved her hand. "I sent the driver to the elevator and sent him away. It''s just a few steps away Have you had dinner? "


    "No."


    "I knew you wouldn''t eat if I didn''t come."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Wenmu mentioned the things to the kitchen, obviously not for the first time. She looked at Wenyi, who was still wearing pajamas, and hurried, "go wash your face and change your clothes. I''ll fry some dishes quickly."


    Wenyi is helpless, obediently turned back to the bedroom.


    Her mother is the gentlewoman of the whole upper class society. She has no posture and is very grounded. I don''t know whether it''s because of her parents'' heart or because her widowed looks pitiful. Now she is more worried about her than when she was a student.


    After washing and washing, Wenyi found loose clothes at home in the cloakroom and put them on himself. He was about to go to the kitchen to help him. When he got to the living room, he heard the doorbell ring again.


    Is it brother and sister-in-law who are here?She took this guess to open the door, and there was a man standing in front of the door who had never thought of.


    Wenyi stared at the man standing in front of her.


    She even had a kind of illusion just now, the illusion of time and space travel. In the past two months or so, she was used to his being Li Ru. Occasionally, she could see the distinctive style of Mo Shi Chen, but at this time She can''t seem to find Li Ru''s shadow on him.


    He turned back to the warm and dignified, polite but cold and alienated son of heaven.


    Wenyi frowned. "What are you doing?"


    He laughed, as if she had asked a funny question, "of course I came to see you."


    "How do you know where I am?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Is it hard to hear?"


    Of course, it''s not difficult. It''s easy to find out from the company. If you ask Mo Shiqian, it''s just a matter of words.


    Her frown Never eased, and her tone was even colder. "What''s the matter?"


    He smiled. "I want to come and have dinner with you."


    Wenyi looked at his gentle and elegant demeanor, and two words floated in his heart, ha ha.


    She remembered what moshiqian said on the phone.


    She doesn''t seem to know him very well.


    What do you mean? He went to bed with her. He returned to Mo Shichen''s identity. He even planned to Continue to be a husband and wife with her?


    He just Give up Li qianrui?


    Is emotion just a choice for him?


    She told Mo Shiqian some time ago that their brothers are one kind of people. It seems that The heirs cultivated in the family will not change in their bones even if they lose memory.

 Chapter 596

    Wenyi pulled his lips, fell on the door frame, didn''t open the door to let him in, looked into his eyes and said, "I may have had a very good attitude towards you some time ago, so what''s wrong with you? Mo Shichen, since you''re back, when your identity information returns to normal, let''s go through the divorce formalities."


    Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows all the time. After listening to her, he didn''t show any unexpected expression. After a while of silence, he said, "do you want to divorce me because you are going to divorce me originally, or because I lost my memory after finding me and have another woman?"


    "Here..."


    "To be frank, Wendy."


    He interrupted her and looked into her eyes.


    Wen Yi looked at him for a while, and said peacefully, "five years is enough to forget a person. Mo Shichen, especially a dead person, will gradually forget even if he occasionally remembers."


    "If there is no stamen."


    Without Li qianrui?


    Wenyi squinted, thought for a few seconds, and quickly replied, "similarly, without Li qianrui, there would be Li Wanrui. I would not love you for a long time, and you would not love me. There is no need for any entanglement between us."


    He lifted his lips. "Yeah."


    "When you go through the formalities, you can call me and let me know. Otherwise, we don''t have any private affairs to meet."


    When she has finished, she will close the door.


    "Job''s tears, is your brother and sister-in-law coming here..." Wenmu''s voice stopped abruptly before she had finished saying, "when What''s the time? "


    Wenyi didn''t look back. He saw that the man in front of her had bowed his head to wenmu in the room and said hello to Wensheng politely, "Mom."


    Wenyi, "..."


    He''s really familiar with himself. He didn''t call his mother when he didn''t recover his memory, because western culture is basically called a name.


    Wenyi''s face was not very good. He raised his hand to close the door, but before he closed it, he heard from behind, "what are you doing, job''s son? When Chen comes, why don''t you let anyone in?"


    Wenyi said perfunctorily, "he is in a hurry to leave."


    At last, a fierce look was put on the man''s face towards the door with pestle. The meaning was obvious. Hurry to get out of here.


    Mo Shichen held up the corner of his lips and smiled, "I didn''t say that I came to see you for dinner."


    As soon as Wen''s mother heard this, she hurriedly came over and pulled Wen''s job from the front of the door. She said with a stout face, "why is your child more and more willful? Even ordinary guests can''t help but let people in. Besides, Chen came to you specially..."


    Mo Shichen looks at Wen Yi, who has been trained to be speechless, and the smile on his lips is deeper. He says in time, "don''t talk about her. I did something wrong before to make her angry. She didn''t want to see me..."


    As soon as mother Wen heard this, she turned to Mo Shichen and slowed down a lot. "Shichen hasn''t had dinner yet, so I''m making dinner for job''s tears. I''ll have it in another 20 minutes. If you don''t mind, come in and have it with us. "


    Wenyi," Mommy... "


    Mother Wen glared at her.


    Mo Shichen lowered his head and said in a rather helpless low voice, "since Wenyi is not happy, I will wait for her to get rid of her anger before I find her......"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She said that even if the man lost his memory, there was no change in his bones, and even his ability to do surface Kung Fu didn''t regress at all. It was instinctive.


    Before, in the two or three years after their marriage, it was because this man had done enough superficial work in front of their elders, not only appeared to be particularly polite, but also never put on airs because their wealth of Wen family was far less than that of Lawrence family. He was a good son-in-law with full humility and courtesy.


    And she herself She was used to reporting happiness but not worry. She never said her husband''s wrong in front of her parents, even if her feelings were no longer good. As time went on, mother Wen always had a good impression of Mo Shichen. She only vaguely knew that their husband and wife sometimes had different feelings, but they were not strict.


    What''s worse, although she has met many men in recent years, she has never been determined. Although she doesn''t think she''s met the right man, her mother and her parents can''t help but feel that she''s nostalgic for her "dead husband".


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really did not have this idea.


    Wenyi''s mother pulls Wenyi over, lets the door out, waves to the man outside, "come in, what''s the meaning of eating out alone..."


    Mo Shichen did not enter the door immediately, but looked at Wenyi, with a smile on his lips.


    Wen mother gently pushed Wenyi''s shoulder for a while, just about to speak, suddenly smelled something, stamped her feet, and exclaimed, "Oh, my soup is going to be boiled dry..."


    After that, they did not care about the two of them, and rushed back to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Mo Shichen looks at Wenyi, chuckles, and pushes the door directly in.


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked down at the man who was looking for shoes in the shoe cabinet, adjusted her breath, frowned coldly, "Mo Shichen, what do you want to do?"The man who changed his shoes stood up straight again, looked down at her very plain face because she was at home, and smiled lightly, "can''t you really see it?"


    Oh, she really saw a little.


    She narrowed her eyes, pulled her lips and smiled, "is it difficult for you to leave your fiancee and live with me?"


    "I remember you said that when I died, you had no feelings for me Even want to divorce me? "


    Wenyi''s words are clear, "yes."


    He looked into her eyes. "So, why did you get pregnant at that time?"


    Pregnancy


    Thinking of the child who was accidentally displaced, Wenyi still stopped looking at him. He closed his eyes and looked at him again. He said quietly, "it''s just an accident."


    Mo Shichen raised her chin with a long finger and said, "isn''t it What do I do? "


    Wenyi''s face changed. She opened her eyes to the man''s face.


    He I remind of it?


    But the next second, he pulled back his hand, a light smile like self mockery, "it seems to be right."


    Wenyi''s hand, which was lying on the side of her body, was unconsciously clenched and jokingly said, "so what? Five years ago, and the kids are gone. "


    The man looked down at his finger that had just rubbed her chin, his voice was calm and indifferent, and he smiled a little bit, "I don''t know something, I can think it doesn''t belong to me, but I know I will think about whether I will regret when I think of the past. Since you are the woman I wanted to keep at the beginning, I can''t let myself lose you when I lost my memory. I didn''t promise to divorce at the beginning, and now, I won''t leave either. "

 Chapter 597

    Wenyi looked at him, but didn''t speak.


    Mo Shichen looked at the light gray sweater she was wearing, suddenly stepped forward and reached out, pulled her collar down, revealing her shoulders.


    Wenyi was frightened by the sudden action. "What are you doing?"


    Does the man dare to move when he is in her house?


    For women''s harsh words, Mo Shichen didn''t pay any attention to it, just smiled, "isn''t this sweater originally off the shoulder?"


    Wenyi, ""


    he took back his hand and whispered casually in her ear, "legs are long and shoulders are beautiful. You''re so sexy. It''s good to show a dew occasionally."


    Wenyi, ""


    before she finished, Mo Shichen turned to the kitchen, and soon she heard the conversation from inside


    Wenmu was surprised. "You''ve learned how to cook?"


    Mo Shichen, "well, a little."


    Wenmu, "Oh, no need. Just go out and talk with job''s tears. I''ll be fine soon."


    Mo Shichen did not slow down the smile, "she is still angry, ignore me, I might as well help you stir fry two of her favorite dishes."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Wenyi, ""


    there''s no doubt that tianzhijiao Zimo can''t cook anything. The kitchen is a place for him that men are not allowed to enter. Unexpectedly, when Li Ru was six months old, he would cook


    when he served, Mo placed the tableware in an orderly manner, which made Wenyi scolded by his mother when he came to the table. "I have kept you for so many years, but I haven''t seen you Go into the kitchen to help me, it''s not even half thoughtful! "


    Wenyi, ""


    this also needs to be trained?


    Since Mo Shichen "died", at first, her mother made soup and porridge for her to take care of her. Later, a young woman who lost her husband for a long time could not stay at her mother''s house all the time, so she bought an apartment near the company to live alone.


    In recent years, she has been very busy with her work. She can''t eat the meals that she is often busy with, or just eat something to kill her. Her mother can''t look down on it. She can either make a meal and send it to her office, or come to her apartment to cook for her. After a long time, she is really used to it. She doesn''t have any awareness of active help.


    Mo Shichen stood on one side and smiled softly. "Mom, don''t say Wenyi. She has been on a plane for more than ten hours and quarreled with me. She was tired physically and mentally. When she was in Jiangcheng before, she thought about you and often said she missed your crafts."


    Wenyi, ""


    she just watched the man''s fake face, holding his breath in his throat.


    However, Wen''s mother is old, and Chen said nice things when she was eating ink. Her face, which was pulled at first, can''t be stretched. She said to Wenyi, "eat now. I don''t hurt you in vain. Such a big man won''t take care of himself at all."


    Wenyi, ""


    when she was in Jiangcheng, in order to avoid her worried mother worrying too much, she said everything about Mo Shichen was very light, especially about his and Li qianrui. She only said that when Li qianrui was out of danger, she would go back to Paris.


    I didn''t expect to leave such a big hidden danger to myself.


    Because she didn''t expect that Mo Shichen, who had lost her memory, was still so good at showing in front of her elders.


    She bowed her head to eat and thought about how she would tell her mother what happened in Jiangcheng and her decision to divorce.


    During the meal, Wenyi thought her mother would question Mo Shichen''s affair with Li qianrui in Jiangcheng, or the routine of asking the East and the west, but to her surprise, there was a harmony on the dinner table. They had a good talk. They didn''t know. They thought she was not a daughter-in-law, but a daughter-in-law.


    After dinner, the man began to clean up the table consciously and asked wenmu with a smile, "Mom, do you want to stay here or go home tonight?"


    "I can''t find the old man''s bathing clothes if I don''t go back home," said Wen. "Of course I have to go back."


    He said with a faint smile, "if you don''t mind, I''ll drive you."


    Wenyi, ""


    "our driver will come to pick up"


    before she has finished saying a word, Wenyi''s mother gives her a horizontal look, and her face turns into a smile when she reaches mo


    "Of course there is."


    "Mommy"


    "go ahead, and now she''s gone. She''ll take all the dishes and chopsticks."


    Mo Shichen took a look at her and smiled. "She doesn''t seem to be able to do these things. Let me do it."


    Wenyi, ""


    at the end of the day, the two of them left together without a chance to talk to her.


    However, before wenmu left, she did not forget to tell her, "I bought you some fruits you like, some of which are put in the refrigerator and some on the tea table, and I remember to eat them."


    "I see.""Go to bed early."


    "Mom, or I''ll drive you?"


    "Have a good rest. I''ll call you when I get home."


    Wen Yi sighed and stood behind his mother with his eyes. A large part of the smiling eyes of the man was looking at him. The eyes were full of interest.


    She had a bad feeling.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wen''s mother, who couldn''t get through the phone, finally called back. The old Buddha said, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    Wenyi, "I just called you. Why haven''t you answered?"


    "Oh, I just had coffee with Shichen."


    "What kind of coffee is it so late?"


    "Find a place to talk."


    Wenyi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and said clearly and methodically, "Mom, no matter what he said to you, I have decided to divorce him. I planned to do it when I was in Jiangcheng. I will go through the formalities when his identity is restored."


    Wenmu''s reaction was calmer than she thought, "I know."


    You know?


    Wenmu continued leisurely, "Shichen told me that you are going to divorce him."


    Wenyi tentatively said, "you won''t object?"


    "Against? What results can I object to, "said wenmu in a nonchalant way," when did you hear me from childhood? At the beginning, I didn''t agree with you to marry into the Lawrence family. How much difference did the Wens have with the Lawrence family? I said that it would be very hard for you to be a daughter-in-law of such a big family. After being wronged, your family can''t help you to say a few words. Do you listen to me? What can I object to if nine cows can''t hold back what you want to do? "


    Wenyi pinched his eyebrows and couldn''t get a headache. "Mom, what do you mean by being so serious?"


    "Hum!"


    "Mom, don''t listen to Mo Shichen. He fooled you. He fell in love with other women after losing his memory. I don''t have any feelings with him now. It''s really meaningless to live any longer"

 Chapter 598

    Wen''s mother''s tone remained unchanged, obviously knowing, "you are talking about the woman named Li qianrui?"


    Wenyi was quiet for a moment, knowing that he had lost the chance in this matter, but he calmed down, "what did he say?"


    "The woman took care of him for half a year after he woke up in a coma. She had nothing to say about him, and she also saved his life for almost half of his life. He lost his memory and didn''t remember what happened before. People are not plants. You can''t ask him not to move at all."


    Wenyi sneered, "he didn''t say that they had made up their minds for life. That was his unmarried wife?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He also said that the reason why he returned to Paris and wanted to be with me was because of the woman?"


    "He said you think so."


    That''s what she thinks? That man is really good at throwing pots and making people laugh.


    Not isothermal job finish, Wen mother asked again, "if he does not really want to live with you, what is he chasing you now? Is he really afraid of his brother? As long as he is honest as the president, moshiqian doesn''t care about him at all, and no one can really prevent him from being with Li qianrui. "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her forehead. "Mom, I don''t care whether he is sincere or false, and I don''t care what he thinks about that woman. You think I don''t like him anymore and don''t want to have a relationship with him, OK?"


    "You don''t like him. You''ve been widowed for five years. You don''t like him. You can''t look at anyone these years. Tell me who you like."


    Wenyi, " Mom, if I like him, why do I have to divorce? I''m such a big man, don''t you know that my marriage with him involves a lot of interests. If it doesn''t go on, it should be maintained. In your eyes, I will take marriage as a drama? "


    This time, mother Wen has not spoken for a long time.


    After 30 seconds of tacit silence on both ends of the phone, mother Wen sighed, "it''s still that sentence, what you decide, I can''t object any more. You have to leave. Your parents and your brother are your backing However, no one can enter your eyes these years. Mom can also see it. I hope if you can When you contact him again, sometimes you can see others clearly, but you can''t see yourself clearly. "


    After hanging up the phone, Wenyi threw her mobile phone to the bedside, and when she realized that her face was cold and wet, she raised her hand to touch it, and sure enough, she felt tears.


    So I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting in bed. The mobile phone on my hand vibrated once in the middle of the way. She glanced at it and saw that it was a number without notes. Although there was no notes, she had a kind of mystical intuition. This should be the new number that moschen had worked on after returning to Paris.


    She ordered to hang up. She wanted to directly blackmail her, but it was necessary to think about if he had figured out which day to find her for divorce.


    She went back to the bathroom and washed her face. She called Mo Shiqian and said, "he has come back. He will take over your position as you wish. Please put Li qianrui back."


    Mo Shiqian refused to let her be clean. "No way."


    "Why?"


    "I hate that woman."


    "You''re going back to LAN Cheng. She can''t get in your way. What are you doing with her?"


    Mo Shiqian said lightly, "if it wasn''t for her to hide people, maybe Mo Shichen would have been caught by the search and rescue team in those years. It''s a waste of my time."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Together, he just remembers Li qianrui''s Secret possession of ink when Chen asked him to stay in Paris for so many years, but he didn''t get back to chihuan earlier.


    "If you let that woman come back, I can get a divorce."


    With Li qianrui''s nature, she must cry and make troubles. Maybe she won''t even die.


    Mo Shiqian was disgusted. "You can''t let him come back without me. You can''t get divorced without Li qianrui. Why are you so useless, vice president Wen?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Before she spoke again, moshiqian had hung up the phone.


    She was so angry that she slammed her cell phone on the bed.


    When the man was Li Ru, he couldn''t go through formalities with her in terms of identity.


    When he changed back to ink, Chen, he would not leave now. She could not tear her face with him until she had to.


    In a moment of suffocation, a thought flashed through Wenyi''s mind. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed another phone to Mo Shiqian. Before he made a sound, she asked directly, "where does he live after returning to Paris?"


    "Of course, it''s Lawrence''s estate. Where else can I live?"


    Manor


    He won''t turn


    Wenyi rubs his short hair in a frenzied way. In the process of suffocation, he is a little more embarrassed to be secretly exposed. He doesn''t want to find the key in a hurry, so he goes downstairs and takes the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Laurence family estate.


    The night added some bleakness and deepness to the cold and lonely manor. Besides, the sky was heavy, and sometimes lightning flashed, like a prelude to rain.Mo Shichen sat in his study and looked at the screen of the cell phone that was hung up. He knew that the woman didn''t answer his phone. He smiled and his eyes were indifferent, but he didn''t continue to dial it, because he knew that she would not answer it again, and maybe he would pull black again.


    He raised his hand and touched the picture frame beside the desk. The dust on it had been wiped by him. The frame in the picture frame was a solo photo. Only Wenyi was alone, not a sunny smile. Sitting on the grass, he photographed her sideways, looking at the distance, not knowing what he was looking at, or what he was thinking. She looked very deep, and the wind disturbed her hair, which seemed very lonely.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes. In this manor, his bedroom and study were basically only cleaned, but there was no change. Then Where is her study?


    Even her mother didn''t know their original emotional situation


    He got up and pushed open the door next to his study, which was indeed the pattern of the study. There is no doubt that it should have been her study.


    It rained half way through the car, and it was already pouring rain before the gate of the manor.


    When the servant came to open the door with an umbrella, she asked who she was. She glanced at her and said, "if I''m not mistaken, the manor is under my name now."


    After the death of Lawrence and Mo Shichen, their property basically belonged to Mo Shiqian and Wenyi. This manor was changed from Mo Shichen''s name to her name without Mo Shiqian''s request.


    "Oh It''s ma''am. Come on in. "


    It rained so hard that even if the servant held an umbrella, she got wet half of her shoulder, but she didn''t care. Dada ran up the stairs and didn''t care where Chen was. She ran directly to the study before her and pushed the door open.


    Before waiting for one foot to step in, she saw that the man leaning on the shelf heard the sound and turned to look at her.

 Chapter 599

    Mo Shichen looked at the wet shoulder of the woman, raised his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth, when he found Wenyi, who was standing at the door, staring at the things in his hand, walking towards him quickly.


    She came to him in a hurry, reaching for what he was holding.


    When the man raised his hand a little, she jumped into the air.


    Wenyi raised her hand to rob, but she never got ink. She was not as tall as him and her hand was not as long as him. He just stood at will, and she could not reach her on tiptoe.


    Of course, she didn''t jump. Her face was red with panting because of running all the way up. Her breathing was not calm. She said in a bad voice, "Mo Shichen, that''s my thing. Give it back to me."


    Mo Shichen looked down at her panting face, and said, "this is why it rained so heavily?"


    "Give it back to me!"


    The man leisurely way, "this is my thing."


    "Who says it''s yours? This is my study. Your study is next door."


    "I know."


    "Then you don''t give it to me?"


    "The study is yours, but this letter is mine."


    Rob and rob, she also has no mind to reason, simply insolent way, "Mo Shi Chen, I said it''s mine!"


    Mo Shichen smiled and said, "what you say is yours. You are really domineering."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked at the man''s perfect posture, bit her lips, then calmed down, and said with a cold face, "you know, after you die, as your spouse, I am the heir of the inheritance. This manor is now in my name, and all the things in it are mine."


    Even if he recovers his identity, many things still need to go through formalities. Although she is not interested in their manor, but without her signature, the manor is still hers.


    The man was not impatient and nodded his head. "The manor is yours. There are tables, chairs, tiles, flowers and trees here, including the dead grass outside. But this letter is mine, because It says my name. "


    He said, turning over the high envelope in his hand. On the simple white envelope, with a black pen, he wrote


    oleven.


    More than one, next to the bookshelf he was leaning against, in a wooden box about the size of the bookshelf, he stacked a whole box neatly.


    He just casually pulled out a letter, only to see the name on the envelope, the woman rushed in with wind and rain.


    Wenyi pursed her lips and looked at him with wide open eyes.


    The curtain did not pull, a flash of lightning suddenly lit up, and the remaining light fell on her face, which was white and terrifying, and then the more terrifying thunder rang.


    Mo Shichen looked at the letter in his hand, then looked at the wooden box, looked down at the woman who was wet by the rain in the light and caused the feeling of water light. His eyes were originally complicated and stained with indescribable gloom, low and slowly opened, "these are the letters you wrote to me?"


    She didn''t speak.


    The manor has a history of several hundred years. Once the time is long, it will pile up an indescribable deep feeling, especially when there is no one to live in for a long time, and the popularity is still very thin.


    Even if the light is bright at this time, there is an indescribable deep silence.


    Two people look at each other like this, 30 seconds, or a minute.


    Wenyi suddenly leaped past him and opened the window. The cold rain was blown in by the cold wind. She easily wet her first floor. She didn''t say a word, turned around and walked back to him. She picked up the wooden box with difficulty.


    Before Mo Shichen knew what she wanted to do, she heard a clang. Hundreds of envelopes fell out like flowers scattered around the sky. The wind blew far away, but they were soon knocked down by the rain.


    It was still raining heavily, and the wind was still blowing. Moshchen stepped to her side with long legs and pulled her to one side. His face was no longer as leisurely as before, and his outline was tight. His fingers pinched her arm with uncontrollable force, just like the anger in his voice. "Wenyi, what are you doing?"


    Wenyi did not look at him, but looked out of the dark window, wind and rain, thunder intertwined lightning.


    The letters disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Thousands of nights, hundreds of secret thoughts, across the long years.


    He didn''t see it, and she was forgetting it.


    Once the ink is completely soaked in water, even if the paper is dry, the fuzzy words can no longer be seen clearly.


    Tonight''s rain, it''s really time.


    About to see her do not speak, Mo Shi Chen lost patience, and repeated a low roar, "Wen job!"


    He can''t tell why he got angry. He can''t hold back the momentum in his body. Before she came, he didn''t have any strong thoughts about these letters, or must see them.


    But I watched them destroyed, and I was furious in my chest.


    Especially looking at the woman in front of him, half of her hair and clothes were wet. He was embarrassed and cold, and the strength on his fingers was out of control again and again.Wenyi had already calmed down and looked up at him. "Even yours, it''s gone now." she reached out and broke off the finger of the man holding her arm. Her heart was calm again. She said lightly, "there''s another one, you can read it if you want. I''ll go back."


    Then she turned and walked out the door.


    She wanted to take the remaining one again, maybe she could, but she had no idea.


    Even she didn''t know what was written in the letter he took out casually.


    Maybe it''s just a few irrelevant words, such as the weather is good and the mood is good.


    When Chen looked up again, the figure of the woman had disappeared at the door.


    As soon as the servant saw that Wenyi umbrella was about to go out without any support, he hurriedly followed up, "madam, it''s raining too much outside, and it''s thundering. Why don''t you stay here tonight?"


    "No more."


    The servant didn''t say much, but said, "well Then wait, I''ll get you an umbrella. "


    From here to back in the car, it''s raining heavily. She doesn''t have to walk half of the way to get soaked.


    Wenyi can''t say what she felt at this time, maybe she didn''t feel anything, because her heart is really calm, just don''t want to stay here, just want to leave at once.


    When the servant saw that she was going to leave in the rain, he called out from behind, "ah, madam..."


    But before job''s tears could walk into the rain, her arm was grabbed by the back hand, and a few forces easily pulled her man back from the door.


    The open door was also slammed by the man''s hand.


    "Wenyi, lightning, thunder and rainstorm, do you want to die?"

 Chapter 600

    Cold wind and rain at night, as well as the chill of late autumn, were blocked outside by this door.


    Her back was put on the doorplate with the man''s action. In the bright and pale light, the man''s deep and deep handsome face stood against each other in silence. Even the servants who were still there were silent.


    She looked up, her face had calmed down. "I''m not a teenage girl. I''m not afraid of thunder or lightning. As for the rainstorm The rain is a little bit heavy, but it doesn''t matter. I go home and take a bath. After cooking ginger soup, I can go to sleep directly. I''m in good health, no problem. "


    Then she would reach out to break his fingers.


    But this time, Mo Shichen didn''t let her succeed. He buttoned her hand expressionless and turned back.


    Wenyi is almost dragged by him. He can''t earn money and can''t get rid of it. His strength can''t compete with that of a man. He can only stagger away. "Mo Shichen, what are you doing?"


    Mo Shichen didn''t even pay attention to her, and even didn''t return her head. When she passed the living room, she turned to the servant who was watching their husband and wife quarreling and didn''t dare to make a sound. He was in the corner to compress the sense of existence. "Make a bowl of ginger tea, and bring it up."


    The servant quickly said yes.


    There is no pity for men''s actions, but rather some rudeness. There is a strong sense that he has to drag her up regardless of her obedience or struggle.


    Wenyi''s wrists were red with his fingers.


    He pulled her to the bedroom door -


    this was their wedding room, the master bedroom. Of course, Wenyi recognized it. She struggled again in vain.


    After that night in Jiangcheng, she was instinctively afraid and repelled to live in the same room with this man, especially in the bedroom. Besides, although this manor is under her name, this place is all his people.


    Another bang, the door was kicked open by the man''s long leg.


    He had a hand that was empty and could turn the door handle. He had to kick it to shake the floor.


    Wenyi was thrown into the house by his backhand.


    Mo Shichen stood at the door, calmly turned on the light, and then conveniently closed the door.


    The light suddenly lit up, and the familiar scene that had been deeply buried in her memory suddenly came to her eyes. She was at a loss for a moment. She looked at her subconsciously -


    the huge wedding dress photo was too big and conspicuous, and she couldn''t even see it.


    Her eyes stopped for a few seconds, and she quickly recovered.


    She looked at the man standing in front of the door who was not close to her and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Mo Shichen looks at her in deep silence.


    Compared with her exquisite style, she looks a bit embarrassed now. Her short hair is half wet, and it''s messy. The clothes are the same. The off shoulder sweater that she pulled originally was pulled all the way by the man. Half of her shoulders are exposed again, and there''s still rain on her face.


    But this indescribable depression made her seem to take off the elegant and arrogant mask and become flesh and blood real.


    His Adam''s Apple moved, and when he opened his mouth, he was back to normal. "My hair and clothes are wet. I''ll take a hot bath and change into dry clothes."


    Wenyi didn''t bother to quarrel with him. She had just spilled the wooden box of letters out of the window, which seemed to have exhausted all her mental strength tonight. She got tired. She raised her hand and held her forehead. "Mo Shichen, I want to go home to sleep."


    Why does the man have to go with her.


    Mo Shichen said lightly, "it''s not interesting to argue about these things, Wenyi."


    "I don''t mean what are you doing with all this energy?"


    "I said it''s very dangerous because of the heavy rain and thunder."


    "I said I''m not afraid..."


    The man calmly interrupts her, "I''m afraid, can I?"


    Wenyi looked at him speechless, but did not move.


    "Do you want me to give you water, or do you want me to undress you?"


    "After changing clothes, you don''t want me to sleep with you here By the way, I made a man with you. Is it convenient for me to let Li qianrui go


    Mo Shichen smiled and said, "if you want to make a man, you can do it without bathing or changing clothes."


    There was a pause.


    Wenyi saw that the man didn''t mean to compromise. She pursed her lips. "I don''t have any clothes to change."


    "You go in and I''ll get your clothes."


    She looked at him for a few seconds, and walked into him with no expression on her face.


    Until the door closed, there was a splash of water inside. Mo Shichen turned to open the bedroom door, went to the cloakroom next door and brought in a woman''s clothes -


    these clothes were not taken away by her five years ago. The servant was afraid that she would come back and have no clothes when he was preparing, so he cleaned and dried them again. Although the style was a little outdated, at least It was done.


    When Wenyi came out of the bath wrapped in his bathrobe, he saw the neat clothes placed at the end of the bed, and there was no figure of a man in the bedroom.She frowned and went to the bathroom without thinking. She put on the clothes and wiped the wet short hair with a dry towel. Without thinking about blowing it, she went to the door.


    She''s not going to spend the night here, she''s going back.


    But when she reached for the door, she found that the door was locked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heavy rain outside didn''t stop, but it had the posture of going all night.


    Rao is a big black umbrella tightly covered in the man''s head, still can not avoid the wind will rain on him, wet most of his body.


    In addition to Mo Shichen, who was holding a big black umbrella, he was accompanied by two tall men who looked like bodyguards. He also held an umbrella, one with a flashlight, the other with a wooden box.


    Under the study on the second floor is the lawn of the garden.


    Mo Shichen squats down and picks up one of the falling envelopes under the light of the flashlight.


    The handwriting of the pen has been soaked in the rain.


    He took it in his hand and looked at it. In the dark of the night, no one could see the look on his face.


    He beckoned to the bodyguard with the wooden box, and the other side immediately put the wooden box at his feet.


    Mo Shichen throws the envelope in, and the bodyguard takes a look at him and silently props the umbrella over the wooden box. Although it is actually wet, his clothes are wet anyway.


    Hundreds or even thousands of letters are all over the place. Fortunately, there are only grasslands, no shrubs and no other vegetation in this area. You can see them at a glance.


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak, but the two bodyguards were also tacit. One was holding a wooden box, the other was holding an umbrella, the other was holding a flashlight and an umbrella. Occasionally, he bent down to help the man pick it up.


    "Big childe," said the man with the wooden box in the boiling rain, "the rain is so heavy that the letters are all wet. Even if they are dry, they can''t distinguish the contents."

 Chapter 601

    Mo Shichen didn''t speak, and the two bodyguards stopped talking.


    It''s just that it''s windy and rainy. It''s not an easy task to pick up so many letters even on a windless sunny day. In the end, we mobilized all the servants and bodyguards in the whole manor Even the chef didn''t escape from the disaster. In the heavy rain, she searched for letters everywhere. Only when Wenyi, Mo Shichen, came back to her bedroom near zero, did she find that she was sleeping in the bed.


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He stood at the door expressionless, his clothes could wring out water, a beautiful face, gloomy could drip out water.


    The heart is really big.


    The rainstorm and thunder are similar to the background of horror movies. She can sleep so well, and it''s still in his bed. The woman is not worried that he ran in in the middle of the night and raped her.


    Actually, Wenyi can sleep Because she just thought that he wanted to shut her up for a night. After taking a bath, she came out and found that except for a bowl of ginger tea at the head of the bed, the man even left her cell phone. She couldn''t contact anyone and shouted no response. A man lost his temper in the bedroom for a long time and was ignored. Finally, she felt bored and simply climbed to bed.


    What can''t sleep in a thunderstorm? It''s windy and rainy outside the window. She''s comfortable lying in a warm quilt.


    Mo Shichen stood at the door for a long time, but he didn''t go in after all. He just closed the door after turning off the light and went out quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi found that the door could be opened the next day. She didn''t think much about it. She went to the cloakroom next door to find clothes that she could barely wear and put on them. She found the cell phone that was put on the desk by the man in her original study. She went downstairs to go home.


    I didn''t want to say hello or anything to the man.


    When the servant saw her coming down from the upstairs, he hurried up, "madam, you are up Breakfast is ready. Would you like to... "


    Wenyi took a look and looked gentle and indifferent. "No need."


    After going downstairs, she went straight to the door, without any intention of staying.


    Walking through the garden on the cobblestone road, she made a phone call to Mo Shiqian with her mobile phone, and she said in a simple and concise voice, "president, I want to ask for leave today."


    "No."


    I didn''t expect that Mo Shiqian would refuse so cleanly. Wenyi stood still and looked up at the washed blue sky. "I said Mr. Mo, do you want to kick me out when you''ve finished using me? I can''t ask for a leave now. Don''t you have any conscience pain for me?"


    Mo Shiqian, "..."


    He sneered over there. "You ask for leave when he''s ill. You''ve only been back to Paris one day, and you''re as good as glue? I asked him to come back to work, not to ask for leave with the vice president. "


    Wenyi, "..."


    Her eyes narrowed. "You just said Who is ill? "


    "It''s not that he can''t get out of bed because of his fever. Why do you ask for leave? Are you sick?"


    "He has a fever? How could it be that he was alive last night. "


    Mo Shiqian is not in the mood to chat with her, just coldly throws down a sentence and goes back to work, then hangs up the phone directly.


    Wen Yi was stunned at the phone that was hung up --


    Mo Shichen, sick?


    He didn''t do well last night.


    She pursed her lips and stood there for half a minute. At last, she abandoned some ideas and went to the door.


    A big man dressed as a bodyguard in black came up to her and stopped to say hello to her, "Madam Achoo! "


    Wenyi looked at the man who sneezed to one side


    She looked at the things in his hand again, and at one glance she saw the name of a box of medicine, which is a common cold medicine.


    After the bodyguard sneezed, he was very embarrassed and said to Wenyi, "I''m sorry, madam It rained a little last night, maybe it was cold


    She glanced at the medicine in his hand. "This medicine is..."


    The bodyguard replied respectfully, "Oh, this is the medicine of the eldest son. He was also caught in the rain for several hours last night. He fell ill in the morning and had a bad fever Madam, it seems that the eldest son is more seriously ill than us. You can persuade him to call a doctor and give him a fever reducing injection at last. "


    "You People? " Wenyi looks at the person in front of her and grabs some key words that she doesn''t know, "rain What do you mean? "


    The bodyguard was surprised that she would ask, but she quickly replied, "last night, in order to pick up the letters scattered outside After several hours of rain, I had a fever this morning. "


    Pick up the letter?


    Wenyi''s face changed a little. She said lightly, "you mean the hundreds of letters that were thrown into the lawn? It rained so hard last night. It''s useless to pick it up. What did he pick it up for? "


    The bodyguard shook his head. "This We don''t know. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wenyi pushed open the door of the second bedroom, he saw the man lying on the bed at a glance. There was still water and medicine on the head of the bed, but he could probably guess from the glass of water that he didn''t get up to take medicine at all.Just now, the servant told her that he would not eat breakfast.


    After standing for a while, she walked over.


    Standing by the bed, looking down at the man with his eyes closed, he still called out, "Mo Shichen."


    As a man, the eyelashes are really long.


    Quiet, she said coldly, "I know you wake up, don''t pretend."


    The man still did not move, eyelashes have not moved, breathing is even, but heavier than usual.


    The servant just said he woke up. Did he really burn out?


    Wenyi thought so, and reached for his forehead.


    The temperature startled her. It was so hot that she really had a fever.


    She frowned, ready to take back her hand and call a doctor to come over, but as soon as she raised her hand, she was caught.


    When Mo Chen took her hand and put it back on his forehead, he murmured in a hoarse voice, "it''s cool and comfortable."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Is this man intentional at all?


    She tried hard to pull her hand back, but she couldn''t break him.


    "Mo Shichen, let me go."


    Finally, the man slowly opened his eyes and repeated the sentence in his hoarse voice, "I''m very hot, your hands are comfortable."


    Wenyi, "..."


    He had a fever, but he was still hot.


    This man is really


    She took a deep breath, patiently didn''t care about the patient, and said softly as possible, "you release your hand. I''ll find a doctor for you to hang some drops for you. Your constitution will be better and loose as soon as you go down."


    Mo Shichen looked at her and said, "I don''t want an injection."


    Wenyi, " OK, then take your medicine. "


    She has already thought about it. If he says he doesn''t take the medicine, he will kill himself and grow moldy bacteria here.

 Chapter 602

    But he didn''t say that. He looked at her with a pair of misty black eyes for a long time. Then he said in a hoarse voice, weak and slow voice, "then you feed me."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She said lightly, "you let go of my hand. I''ll give you water and medicine."


    Mo Shichen sat up, half closed his eyes and said weakly, "give me the medicine, and then give me the water. One hand is enough."


    Wenyi did not look at him again. "Don''t take it for granted. You are holding my hand. I have no reason to take it back."


    The man raised his eyelids and looked at her. "Are you still taking the medicine?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    With a mind of not taking care of the patient, she first handed the medicine to him, and then took the glass. When she handed it back, the man swallowed the medicine without changing his face, then took the water, looked up for a few drinks, and finally put the glass back to the original place.


    Wenyi watched him lie back after eating the medicine with his own eyes, and was trying to draw his hand back. As a result,


    the man tried in vain, but Wenyi didn''t pay attention to it, so he fell on him.


    She was stunned and even confused for a few seconds. She was about to get up in a hurry. Unfortunately, Mo Shichen seemed to have expected her movements. Her arms were around her waist, and she could not get up from her own body at all.


    "Mo Shichen --"


    the man still has a long nasal voice, "cold medicine hypnotizes, accompany me to sleep for a while, I haven''t slept all night."


    Wenyi really thought the man was naturally funny. "Are you brain burned? Why should I sleep with you? "


    He was still in that tone of voice, idle and lazy. "You threw my things away, causing me to get wet and have a fever. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    After struggling for a long time, Wenyi felt that he was sweating. The man still hugged her like no one else. She was so angry that she hit him on the chest with a fist. She could not help but satirize, "I see that your strength is the same as that of a bull. It''s not like a person with a high fever and a cold at all."


    The man raised his eyes. "Do you touch with another hand?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Mo Shichen, don''t be a rascal for me. Let go."


    He still ignored, changed a posture to pull her off his body, changed to hug her pillow style, head still buried in her shoulder, voice blurred way, "stop, I suffer."


    Wenyi really wants to kill this bastard.


    It''s easy to say, but it doesn''t listen at all. Oil can''t burn and salt can''t seep in.


    She shouldn''t be near him at all.


    Wenyi was forced to lie beside him, and her ears were full of men''s burning breath, which upset her very much. She didn''t know what to think of. She was so irascible that she turned her head to look at his closed eyes and sneered coldly, "Mo Shichen, don''t play with this bitter meat trick with me. I told you last night that I''m not a teenage girl, deliberately picking me up in the rain The discarded letter plays the role of a loving routine - yes, I, no, it works. "


    He was the first day she met him. Don''t you know how bad he was?


    It''s Mo Shichen who picks up letters in the rain. It''s only useful when he picks them up. Don''t mention picking up useless things. He''s too lazy to look at them!


    Oh, so it''s useful for him to pick them up. After all, now Seems to want to chase her back.


    Suddenly, the man on his side turned over and shackled her directly.


    Mo Shichen stares down at her. He squints his eyes, and a dumb smile appears in his throat It turns out that you think I''m seducing you by picking up letters and catching a cold. "


    The cold person breathed heavily, he had a fever again, the temperature was higher than usual, the breath sprayed on the woman''s face, and it was inevitable to get a thin red color. He held her chin with his fingers and said with a low voice and a light smile, "then you go back Is it to say that my seduction has been effective, eh? "


    Wenyi didn''t look over his face. He didn''t look at those deep eyes with smile and meaning. His cold voice was somewhat stiff unconsciously. "When Mo Shiqian asked me to see if you were really sick or absent from work for some reason."


    She then turned her head and looked at the man above her angrily. "Have you done enough? Let me go."


    Not only did Mo Shichen not let go of her, but her handsome face was lowered and slowly approached, "it seems that it really has some effect..." His voice is wrapped with a smile, which is playful and careless, but it''s very secret. It''s only sexy and frivolous when it''s revealed occasionally, "but I just think You''ve thrown my things and I''ve found them in the middle of the night. It''s raining and catching cold. I need a little punishment. "


    Wenyi only felt that his breath had been taken away by him. He simply met his eyes and said with a sneer, "for example, did you get the last time?"


    The man''s eyes are pretended to be surprised. It seems that she is surprised how she thinks so, and her voice is especially innocent. If it''s not for the smile on his lips that is dyed too wantonly, "I just want to Let you also taste the taste of cold, so think about sleeping together, can you pass it on. "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked at the pretty face close to her, as if she could see the evil and bewitching smile, and her ears were deep and hoarse voice, "but this gesture seemed to remind me There''s a faster way. "Say fall, the thin lips of scalding pressed down.


    Wenyi was pinched by his fingers on his chin, which made it easy for the man to invade the city. He put the wet and powerful tongue into her mouth, and entwined her tongue to exchange one fluid with another.


    Wenyi is going to explode. This man really intends to pass on the cold to her!


    Asshole.


    This bastard can always be worse than she thought.


    However, Wenyi''s anger can''t help tearing the man who is pressing on him into two parts. She can''t resist his weight and strength. Even because he pinched his chin, she can''t even control her teeth. He can only let him suck and bite to his heart''s content. She can''t take the minty taste of toothpaste from her mouth.


    When the kiss was over, he finally left her lips, which were slightly red and swollen, and brought out a few extravagant silver threads.


    Mo Shichen''s fingers rubbed her greasy jaw line like hands, looked down at her eyebrows and eyes, and said gently and slowly, "Mrs. Mo, is it more thorough to exchange body fluids to infect the cold?"


    Wenyi was shocked by his skillful deep kiss, and finally raised his eyes again. Looking at his eyes, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "aren''t you too ill to get out of bed? Mo Shichen, are you faking it


    "You underestimate men too much," he said. His hand poked in from the hem of her skirt, his handsome face was seduced by evil spirit, and his voice was sexy and deadly, deep and dumb. "Mrs. Mo, I found that these professional suits you wear are not soft enough But it''s very tricky. "

 Chapter 603

    Lust is never a woman''s patent. Men can do it.


    Wenyi felt that she was bewitched by him when she was young. At that time, she was really ignorant and weak in mind. She yearned for his handsome and precious leather bag, modest and polite posture, and the halo of overlapping.


    Now she has already experienced the wind and waves, but also met all kinds of men.


    But even so, she still can''t stand the low magnetic voice and the temptation brought by the pure masculine breath that emanates from him at this time, so that in her mind, she even came up with the scene that she was trapped under him in Jiangcheng that night, lingering all night, even her body I can think of the strong sense aftertaste that I lost myself and consciousness.


    Once young and ignorant, now it may be After a long time, I tasted the taste in vain. It''s inevitable that some


    Wenyi closed his eyes and settled his mind, and then he just managed to calm down and said softly, "isn''t your brain normal on a man''s sperm insect? It''s too much to blame for a woman''s moves. Why are you so thick skinned?"


    Mo Shichen''s fingers pressed her jaw, and the corners of her lips laughed, "I see you are a dignified celebrity in front of others. How come you come to me? Whenever you come to me, you have to ridicule me. You are really special to me, Mrs. mo."


    Wenyi glanced at him and said in a cool voice, "because you owe me."


    Before she finished speaking, her face was blocked back by the man. At the same time, there was the man''s low smile. "I see your mouth. What can I do to stop it?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Her face was inevitably tinged with a thin red, or ashamed or angry, "Mo Shichen!"


    The man''s finger belly touched her soft cheek, the eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and the tone was more and more joking, "what are you thinking, so angry, is it..." He paused, chuckled and said, "you''re really worse than me, Mrs. mo."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Being teased continuously, Wenyi decides not to fight with him anymore. He pushes his shoulder even though he knows it''s in vain. "You start, I''m going back to work."


    He made a slight remark, and he was about to take off her clothes. "When I infect you with the cold virus, I will let you go."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Realizing that a man''s hand has reached one of her legs, and the other hand really wants to unbutton her, she takes a deep breath, conceals the floating panic in her heart, biting her lips and says, "I don''t want to completely turn over my face until I have to. I know you know that, but when Mo Shichen, we should always leave some faces for each other, otherwise, A face that shouldn''t be torn can only be torn. "


    Mo Shichen stopped his action and looked down at her face. He looked lazy and full of light. He raised her face and said, "you obviously don''t want to show it, why don''t you refuse to be so merciless, don''t you think it''s too disappointing?"


    **Wenyi is a good object for you to come and go. She is not as familiar as an old lover, and she is not too reserved and insipid. She should be very knowledgeable and interesting, because she is not without feeling.


    it''s a pity that she has to pierce this layer of paper to the surface of indifference, which is really boring.


    As if at this moment, just rendering the beautiful and ambiguous, are all scattered by her.


    Wenyi lies under him. She pulls her lips and lengthens the ending of the voice line. "Disappointing It''s better than repeating the same mistakes. I''ve suffered a lot and have to learn a little longer. What do you say, young master? "


    Mo Shichen''s eyes finally darkened.


    Repeat it.


    She said lightly, "now, can you let me go?"


    "No way."


    Wenyi didn''t expect such an answer. He didn''t speak and looked at him silently.


    He hooked his lips. "You also said that I don''t like to work without effort. I''ve been in the rain for several hours, and I''m suffering from sleepless and burning all night. If I don''t get any gains, I''ll be so worried that I can''t sleep."


    Wenyi, "..."


    "So, do you have to exercise for a while before you can get upset?"


    He looked at her with low eyes and a languid smile. "You said you were going to tear your face, how dare I?"


    Wenyi didn''t say a word, waiting for him.


    The man narrowed his eyes and said with compromise, "lend me a hug and sleep."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She said, "you can''t sleep without me?"


    "He low smile," I said you can not believe, why ask it


    "I don''t promise you forever, do I?"


    Mo Shichen touched her chin and smiled again. "Like you said, let''s leave some faces for each other. You don''t want to be my friend, but you have to let me take advantage of it, right?"


    "You don''t press me like you did in Jiangcheng last time. I should be grateful?""You''re obviously cool, and enjoy it. It''s like I''ve taken advantage of it." the handsome face of the man showed a little tiredness. He yawned lazily, and finally went down from her, put one hand around her waist, chin buried in her shoulder socket, dumb voice said, "sleepy, Mrs. Mo, you''re really hard to deal with. Let me sleep, stop making trouble."


    Stop it?


    Who is it, Mrs. Mo? How can this man''s face be so invincible?


    Mo Shichen is really sleepy.


    Wenyi slept almost an afternoon after returning from the airport yesterday, and then slept a whole night. However, Mo Shichen had a few hours'' sleep on the plane. After getting off the plane, he didn''t close his eyes at all.


    In addition to the effect of cold medicine, the nose smelled the fragrance of women, and soon fell into sleep.


    Wenyi did not look at the face of the man leaning on his shoulder angrily. He could not help but want to break his arm and push his head away. As a result, he finally got some results. The man''s arm was more tightly wrapped up. When his head came closer, his thin lips were almost close to her ears. He said in a dull and fuzzy way, "stop, huh?"


    So many times, because of her "noisy" and shallow sleep not deep man wake up after a temper bigger than once, Wenyi also struggled out of a thin cold sweat.


    Finally, she finally gave up, looked at the white ceiling above, sighed and stayed in his arms.


    It was quiet in the second bedroom. The only thing she could hear was the man''s even and heavy breathing and the beating of his heart in his chest.


    She closed her eyes and tried to sleep to pass the boring and helpless time, but she was really full of sleep. She couldn''t feel sleepy in the morning. After looking around, her eyes inevitably fell on the man''s face.

 Chapter 604

    This face of him can really be regarded as a masterpiece. It is neither too firm nor too soft, sharp and extremely handsome, but its outline is warm, neither close nor too distant.


    Wenyi looked carefully, and thought that he had almost no change compared with five years ago, and could exactly coincide with her memory.


    At about noon, Mo Shichen may have slept for several hours and entered deep sleep. Her arms were not so tight, and her subconscious was not so keen. Wenyi was finally relieved, climbed out of his arms and walked out of the door.


    When she brought it to the door, she stood on the quiet and deep corridor and unconsciously gave a long breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi has nothing to do. She doesn''t have much entertainment on weekdays, so she concentrates on her work.


    After lunch, she went back to the company, knocked on the door of the president''s office, put a resignation letter in front of moshiqian, whispered, "president, I want to leave."


    Mo Shiqian beats the notebook and looks up at her.


    Wenyi is still wearing the clothes left in the manor five years ago. She picked up the simplest white shirt and black trousers that are not easy to make mistakes. They are her consistent style. They are still delicate and cool. The black hair ends fall in her neck, neat and meticulous.


    Mo Shiqian glanced at the contents of the envelope, glanced at her again, and said lightly, "Why are you still afraid of him after so many years?"


    "I''m afraid of him?"


    "That''s more accurate. I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with him again. As soon as he comes back, you''ll run away before the war begins."


    Wen Yi pursed her lips and said in a light voice, "I''m tired these years. I want to go out to have a rest and live a different life."


    "Wenyi."


    In recent years, Wenyi and moshiqian have made good personal contacts, but both on the table and in private, moshiqian usually calls her vice president Wen, and rarely directly names her.


    Mo Shiqian leaned back, leaned on the back seat of the black swivel chair, looked at her with deep and indifferent eyes, and said quietly, "do you think you are quite defeated?"


    Wenyi looked up at him, without speaking.


    "I think you''re a failure, too."


    She lowered her eyes and smiled. "Probably."


    Moshiqian''s office is very similar to his own temperament and style, simple in style, dark in color, just like his voice line, just like the spring water in late autumn, cold and cool, "what you want at first is nothing more than that he loves you, right?"


    Initially?


    At first, it was ten years ago, and it was so long that she was in a trance.


    "He doesn''t like me," she said slowly, smiling again, but the smile was a little self mocking and lonely, but the eyebrows and eyes were always indifferent. "In fact, it can''t be blamed for him. If he loves or doesn''t love this kind of thing, he couldn''t come to me


    And now, she doesn''t want it, or she doesn''t want it for a long time.


    Mo Shiqian looks at her drooping face and makes a light statement, "you I didn''t ask for his love


    Wen Yi looks at him in a daze.


    The man behind the desk put his elbow on the armrest of the rotating seat, held his head slightly, and made a casual, cool and indifferent statement, "as far as I know, you fell in love with him in high school, and have been following his footsteps Before meeting him, you didn''t seem to have a good grade and are not very keen on studying. Later, it was for him that you got into his university and studied management that you didn''t like very much, did you? "


    "Yes," she sighed


    "Your brain circuit is really quite unusual. Other women like him. They all come together to catch up with him. Even if they don''t know how to catch up with him, they can''t help stabbing him in the dark to let him know their thoughts. They deliberately approach and seduce him. Like you, they are committed to being Mrs. Lawrence from the beginning, rather than the woman moshchen likes. It''s really unusual."


    In the last sentence, Mo Shiqian''s smile is not a smile.


    "You are not the same as other women, but you are on the right path and succeed It should be said that you are smart and sober, or are you stupid and realistic. "


    Ten years ago, Wen Yi really liked Mo Shichen very much. Even for him, he was reborn.


    She seemed to understand from the beginning that it was not enough to get him and make him like him. Lawrence had to be noticed.


    In fact, her talent is not so high, at least not as easy as that of her brother. She studies a lot of things very hard, but spends several times more energy and effort than ordinary people.


    She is not a high IQ, not even a genius, all depends on hard work, of course, she is not lower than the normal IQ level of human beings, or even slightly higher, but only limited to this.


    Many women like Mo Shichen, but she is the one who works hard.


    But her efforts


    All in order to be worthy of him, and to make Lawrence feel that she is worthy of him more than any other woman, and she did succeed. Even though her family background is poor, Lawrence still has a green eye for her, and because of this, she successfully married Mo Shichen.As for Mo Shichen himself She didn''t have a fierce confession, but she didn''t cover up her feelings, so he slowly realized that she seemed to love him after a period of marriage.


    However, at that time, he felt very indifferent to her and was not very interested in her. When he knew it, he just knew it and had no reaction.


    She is committed to becoming Mrs. Lawrence. This is the right way or the reality. She has succeeded.


    Although this marriage is not happy, but she and her family did get a lot of real benefits. In the upper class, there are many people who envy her.


    In a way It''s also benevolence.


    Wenyi said calmly, "no matter what I did was right or failed, or whether I am tired of trying to change my life style, or really afraid that I will fall in love with him again, so I want to leave. Now I want to resign, President, and I hope you can complete me."


    Mo Shiqian looked at her for a while, and his sharp fingers knocked on her letter. "You fell in love with him, chose a path you didn''t like, and forced yourself to become a woman worthy of him, so you became a smart and capable vice president Wen. Now, you still abandon the results of years of hard work for him, just to escape him --"


    "It''s not your failure not to get his feelings, but to change your way for him again and again. Wenyi, are you sure this is what you want?"


    In the cold office, it was quiet for a minute.


    Wenyi lowered his head. "I can stay in the cloud sur or work under your hands, but if I want to leave him, I should leave completely. Like you said, I can''t guarantee that I won''t repeat the same mistakes and fall in love with him again."

 Chapter 605

    The best way to avoid falling into the abyss is to never get close to it.


    When the thought passed her mind, she thought to herself with a smile. In her subconscious mind, is mo Shichen still an abyss for her.


    But it doesn''t matter. As she said to Chi Huan the other day, don''t try to test human nature, whether it''s others'' or your own.


    In this way, Wenyi''s meaning has been expressed clearly and firmly. Mo Shiqian pinches his brow and says, "you want to leave, let''s wait for him to take over."


    Wenyi, " If he can promise me what to do with you? "


    Although she didn''t think Mo Shichen really liked her now, or could not talk about love, it was obvious that he had plans and plans to recover her and was putting them into practice.


    It''s almost impossible for him to succeed her and leave successfully. So she came to find Mo in a hurry and tried to implement this matter before he returned to Lancheng.


    Moshiqian spread out his hands and said calmly, "he called me yesterday afternoon. If you want to resign, you can''t approve."


    Wenyi, " You agreed? "


    "He lightly replied," I said if you always come, I one day impatient agreed


    The meaning of this is very simple, that is to urge Mo Shichen to come back to take office, but he has been blank for these years, and as a person who has been officially sealed and died for five years, he has to get his ID card again. It''s impossible to take over immediately. It will take some time, but it needs his heart!


    Mo Shiqian was extremely unhappy with the fact that he could not get off the bed on the first day when he returned to Paris.


    Wenyi is also angry, "dare you think you can''t leave without me?"


    Mo Shiqian doesn''t care about it. "That''s what you have to do with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi leaves angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen didn''t know when to wake up. In the evening, he called. Wenyi looked at the caller ID without any notes on his mobile phone and still directly and decisively clicked to hang up.


    She didn''t understand the man. How could she even have expected that she would resign? She also spoke with Mo Shiqian in advance.


    She was so sick that she couldn''t breathe.


    In the evening, a friend of hers knew that she had returned to Paris and called to ask her out for a drink. She was upset, so she agreed. Because she was in Paris, she was an ordinary friend drinking and chatting, so she didn''t bring a bodyguard.


    Wenyi didn''t want to mention Mohist schechen to others, but the influence of lood ummer was too great. Mohist schechen''s "return to life after death" had been widely spread before he returned to Paris, but it was still rumours and didn''t get official opinions.


    Wenyi and her friends, who had a good relationship in high school and are now mothers and wives, got together. They inevitably asked about this. She didn''t want to say more or avoid it deliberately. She simply said the situation, but still caused a lot of questions? What kind of amnesia? Is it the kind of amnesia that degenerates into infancy, or is it the kind of amnesia that doesn''t know anything, like in TV dramas, and doesn''t know who it is? "


    "And such a shameless woman? Why didn''t you beat her to death? "


    "Where did they go? InnI, don''t let that woman have a baby... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen yiben was upset. Talking about the man, she drank a glass of wine. She had a good amount of alcohol, but maybe everyone was drunk if she was not drunk. She had some smoky intoxication without a few drinks.


    She left her bag on the table when she went to the bathroom. Chen called again just in time.


    Her friend saw it for a long time, afraid of something urgent, he decided to take it to her.


    Deep and magnetic voice with a little smile, "will you take my call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ InnI has gone to the bathroom. I''m her friend. If you have any problem, I''ll ask her to call back later, or you can call back later. "


    Ine is Wenyi''s English name, which he knows.


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Shichen said lightly, "which side of you seems to be noisy Where is it? "


    "We''re in the bar. It''s a bit noisy Are you


    After a while, Mo Shichen''s voice came out again. His voice was very pleasant. It made people feel that the owner of the voice should be very good-looking, slow and humble. "Could you please tell me the address I''ll pick her up later, "he added in a low voice after a pause." I''m her husband. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen drove to the bar, Wenyi''s friend hesitated and calculated that if the man wanted to come, he would almost arrive. He coughed twice, and said carefully to Wenyi, who was already three or five points intoxicated, "that InnI, your husband just called and I happened to answer He said he would come to pick you up. I told him the address. "Wenyi held her cheek in one hand, narrowed her misty eyes caused by intoxication, and said in confusion, "husband Who is my husband? " She waved her hand and said regretfully, "that short-lived ghost died early."


    Friend, "..."


    Seeing that she was drunk, several women looked at each other and said nothing more. They discussed who would take her home if the man didn''t come later.


    Some people are born with their own aura and stand out from the crowd forever. Mo Shichen''s aura is not very public, even low-key and restrained. But he still exudes a striking tension when standing there.


    He has a handsome face, a slender figure and a slightly cold temperament. Besides, among a bunch of blonde Westerners, he is an Asian face, who is very eye-catching.


    He walked in slowly. When looking for Wenyi in the crowd, one of Wenyi''s friends found him on the tip of his eye. Seeing that he was looking for someone, she instinctively waved to him, "here..."


    As a friend of Wenyi for many years, he naturally knows Mo Shichen, not to mention his identity and character.


    Mo Shichen quickly looked over and found them. He also saw Wenyi, who was holding his head but slightly tilted his head. His thin lips raised a slightly smiling arc, and he walked towards her with his long legs open.


    Wenyi''s friends naturally pushed her, "innI Your husband is here. Wake up. Your amnesiac husband is here to pick you up. "


    She was drunk and confused, and her reaction was slow, but she was still a little conscious. Subconsciously, she looked to the past, and saw the familiar voice of the man in the hazy. She was stunned, and her brain had not turned around yet. She just saw a flaming figure in a red dress. She didn''t know which corner she rushed out of, and fell straight into the man''s arms.

 Chapter 606

    "God, it''s really you I thought it was an illusion. "


    Mo Shichen was shocked by the sudden collision, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled subconsciously. Before he knew it, he heard the murmur in his arms. He looked down to see who was in his arms, and it was a beautiful and extraordinary face in his eyes.


    It''s a beautiful mixed race woman, an amazing type.


    Her eyes are very big, with deep eyes, slightly protruding eyebrows, thick and long eyelashes like dolls. Her facial features are very three-dimensional, but also with unspeakable aura. Her delicate small V face has a clear lip shape and a slightly raised corner of her mouth, which is very sexy.


    Long hair and waist, big volume, beautiful but not windy, even with some noble temperament, very tasty.


    She seemed to be drunk, excited, even in a trance.


    When Mo Chen looked at it quietly, his heart moved.


    He raised his hand to pull her away from his arms and said softly, "Miss, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, the woman suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him directly.


    Mo Chen pupil eyes slightly shrink, did not expect to have such a change, only time to do not face, the woman''s red lips will fall on his face, but also left a shallow lip mark.


    But the dragonfly skimmed the water, because Mo Shichen soon pushed her out of her arms, and then thought of something. Her heart was slightly tight, and then she looked up, squinting at Wenyi.


    Wenyi is about drunk. He can''t hold his head and lies on the table.


    Mo Shichen''s face was cold and heavy. He didn''t see that the woman he pushed to one side was going to walk by her, but just as he stepped out, he was grabbed by someone.


    He had to bow, and then he ran into a pair of tears.


    These tearful eyes are quite different from Li qianrui''s crying. There are more and more complicated contents in her eyes, more like the loss of state after drinking, which exposed the long suppressed emotions.


    Mo Shichen is not a man who is slow in response. This woman comes up and pours on him. With this look, you can guess that they were supposed to be lovers before.


    Just don''t know


    There was something dark in his mind, whether it was one of his past or


    Wenyi was dead to him before, not because He once cheated in marriage and contracted women outside, didn''t he?


    It''s like when he saw Wenyi for the first time, he didn''t think that she was the type he would move. Actually, Li qianrui was not very, but she appeared when his feelings were the most empty and his defense was the lowest.


    But at present this woman, although appears some haggard, but not hard to catch her younger time, should be a bright and moving.


    It''s like the woman he used to like.


    He lifted his eyelids, but there was no disturbance on his face. He said lightly, "I don''t know you, miss."


    After that, I pulled out the corners of my clothes with no small force,


    "I just heard that you are back..." The hoarse voice filled with alcohol was low beside him, with a little smile. I didn''t know if I was drunk or awake. "Listen to my friend and see Wenyi here, I''m coming I don''t know what I want to do. She doesn''t like to talk to me. Maybe I I can''t know your news, just want to see the people who are related to you... "


    Mo Shichen walked away from her, but also heard the whispering of the sand behind her, "just now, the wine strength is too impulsive I''m sorry. "


    Although the bar is not full of lights, it''s dark. If you can''t get close to it, you can''t see the look on everyone''s face.


    He did not stop, but also has always been a steady rhythm, so he walked straight to the table where Wenyi was drinking.


    A few of her friends can see what happened just now, but first of all, the social status of Yimo Shichen is not something they can talk about. The man''s bone is far less gentle and modest than he seems. Second of all His reaction and handling just now seem to be unable to pick out anything wrong. At least it seems to be very cold from a distance.


    Mo Shichen had a light smile on his face. He was modest and polite. He simply said hello and thanks, and then he took the drunk woman into his arms. After a few steps, he thought it was troublesome. He simply picked her up and walked out calmly.


    When she turned back, the woman in the red dress was supported by her friend and looked at them in a daze. It was hard to say, like she was lost, but she had calmed down again. The tears in her eyes never fell, but turned into a little self mocking smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Wenyi was drunk, she didn''t get drunk. Before, she was just dizzy, so she lay down to rest. After being carried out of the bar by a man, a cold wind came. Her whole body was excited, her eyes opened slowly, and her head on the man''s shoulder was also raised.


    She looked at the man holding her in an ignorant way, "eh..." She reached out her finger and pointed his face, chuckled twice, "you are not my A short-lived husband? "


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    His eyebrows jumped and he didn''t say a word.Parked in the parking lot outside the bar, he opened the copilot''s door and jammed her in.


    Although Wenyi can drink, she hasn''t been drinking much for a long time. Suddenly she was so drunk that she was dizzy. Since she got on the bus, she hasn''t been at peace. First, she twists and turns on the seat. She touches here and there. Many things in the car are swept under the seat by her. Then she feels uneasy about the safety belt. She lowers her head to solve it. It''s good to solve it She didn''t understand how to solve the problem. At last, she lost her temper and let Mo Shichen get away with it.


    Mo Shichen thought that the woman was usually calm and self-supporting, so she would lie down and sleep when she was drunk. As a result, the roof of the car was almost lifted by her.


    Even if she''s noisy, she can''t get rid of her seat belt for half a day. When she has to ask for ink, Chen begins to coax her with patience. But she''s impatient. She reaches out and pushes his arm instead of pestering him to get rid of it. As a result, his steering wheel is almost unsteady. The car suddenly deviates from the direction and almost collides with a nearby car. It''s still others who are rebellious I should have dodged.


    The man was angry at once, squinting his eyes and snapped, "you can''t stop me tying you up and throwing you in the trunk!"


    Wen job''s tears were fierce face and was yelled a voice, finally quiet down.


    Mo Shichen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out to be quiet for less than half a minute, when he heard the sound of sobs beside him.


    Mo Shichen was unbelievable. At the beginning, he even thought he heard the illusion until he turned his head and saw the grievance of the woman on the copilot crying with her head down.

 Chapter 607

    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He held the steering wheel tightly with his fingers. After a long time, he was slow to accept the fact. He took out a hand and stretched it to her face. He wanted to wipe her tears. His voice was a little lower. "Stop crying. I''m driving. You''re prone to traffic accidents..."


    "Go away!"


    Before she finished speaking, she was pushed away by the woman''s hand.


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He thought for a minute, or gave up coaxing her, driving can not be divided into so many minds, let alone coaxing a delirious drunk cat.


    The car stopped in front of the apartment building. When she got out of the car, she made a noise and didn''t cooperate with her. Mo Shichen didn''t talk to her so much. She was cold, fierce and fierce.


    He had found that the drunk Wenyi was totally the same as when he was awake. The more he coaxed her, the more he pushed his nose and eyes. He stared at her with a fierce face, but he didn''t dare to say a word for a while.


    Bullying is like a bear child.


    When she was quiet and not making any noise, he took her out of the car in person, and looked at her with her mouth full of grievances. He could not help but feel funny, and there were tears on her eyelashes.


    Just now when he was held in the bar by the woman he didn''t even remember his name, he was still thinking that he had seen thousands of tears. The woman who didn''t know what to do with him saw him again five years later. His tears were dim, and he suddenly lost his mind. Only Wenyi


    from the first face, he looked calm, sober and proud, and wished he could step on his feet Where there is a feeling of husband and wife, even if they have been husband and wife in vain to see their dead husband, there is no movement.


    He also wondered if the woman would cry, and then he saw her sobbing.


    He had a headache from crying.


    All the way to the door, he looked down at the woman in his arms and said, "what''s the code?"


    Drunk like this, how could she tell him the password of her own house? Mo Shichen asked three times and gave up searching for another method without an answer, and called Wen Mu directly.


    In a few words, Wen mother told her the password, and then asked, "is job''s tears drunk?" After she asked, she thought again, I can''t remember the password of the house. I think it''s drunk, so she said again, "do you want me to take care of it?"


    When Mo Chen''s eyelids were picked, he said with a gentle smile, "I will take care of her."


    Wen''s mother didn''t speak for a long time. If she sighed as if she had nothing there, she didn''t say anything at last. She only told Wenyi something to pay attention to when she was drunk.


    "I understand," murmured Mohist Chen patiently


    Open the door, enter the room and Wenyi is not put down, the lamp is turned on all the way, until find the bedroom, Mo Shichen just put the woman in his arms into the bed, and closely follow the bullying body and press on her.


    He looked at her with some eyelashes and her dried face. He put his fingers on her chin. The heat in his breath was all on her face. She couldn''t help itching, but he couldn''t resist the strength of a man. So he opened his eyes to him.


    When four eyes are opposite, Mo Shichen''s heart suddenly vibrates slightly.


    She never looked at him with such eyes. She looked at him with such eyes carefully and seriously. Her normal eyes were either cold and indifferent or ridiculed. At the best, they were as plain as the lake.


    All of them were hostile, alienated and indifferent, all of which showed her dislike for him.


    At this time, there was neither cold sneer nor lazy or indifferent alienation in the eyes, which seemed to be very focused, but gradually covered with a layer of confused fog.


    Mo Chen''s eyes became darker and darker, but her red lips rose, and between them she sighed, "you look so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He picked on the tip of his brow and looked at the woman trapped under him.


    Wenyi estimated that she really loved his face. Maybe if one day she also lost her memory like Mo Shichen and did not remember him, when she saw him again, she would still feel that Ah, this man looks really in line with her mind and aesthetic.


    Drunkenness made her fall into a fragmented "amnesia".


    She raised her hand and touched his face. After a while, she said contentedly, "I don''t care about your murders..." The ending of a woman''s voice is very long. When she is awake, she is lazy. When she is drunk, she presents a charming and simple voice that she doesn''t usually have. "But..."


    He saw that she blinked, showing a little shy and rogue. One by one, he was tempted to spit out a more unexpected word from his red lips, "I want to take a little advantage..."


    When ink, Chen raised his eyebrows high.


    Before he had finished digesting the sentence, the soft lips were pasted up.


    When I saw her at the first sight in the bar tonight, the thought of sleeping her came out clearly and decisively.


    He''s not a gentleman. After that night in Jiangcheng, he was a bit of a Soul Eater. He always thought about her. Recently, he courted her. Except that he was afraid that he would regret losing his wife after recovering his memory, as he told her, so he made the right choice after the objective judgment, and intended to return his life to the original Rail.But the more immediate idea is to sleep with her again.


    Wenyi''s skin is white and legs are long and soft. He is very in tune with him in bed. What''s more, he likes to see her calm and reserved in her daily life. After being defeated, he pesters his soft voice to beg for mercy. He easily picks out the inferiority in his bones, conquers and ravages him severely.


    Physical and mental pleasure.


    It was intended to seduce a adulterer after drinking. He has not begun to seduce She seduced him first.


    There are so many women who have seduced him, which basically makes him feel dull. This is the first time, at least in his existing memory, he feels Very interesting.


    Mo Shichen''s smile is low, his head is bowed across the distance of almost a thin piece of paper, and his voice is dull, dumb and sexy. "What do you want to take advantage of me?"


    As soon as he got close, she seemed to be a mouthful of delicious food sent to her lips, opening her mouth without hesitation to contain the thin lips of men.


    The tip of her tongue carefully and patiently depicts the shape of his lips. She licks them wet and soft. Then she goes in again and tangles up with the tongue that greets her. The ambiguous sound of the intertwining of the lips and the tongue soon rings in the bedroom.


    One kisses skillfully, the other is ignorant and taboo free. I don''t know how long it took to kiss like this. At the end of the kiss, I was still savoring the taste of this deep kiss. My ears were blown by the breath of a woman. Then I heard her gently saying in his ear, "you are better than you look."


    Mo Shichen felt that his whole blood was boiling in an instant. Even if he took chunyiyao, he would not have such a strong and fierce desire in such a short time.


    His eyes were red, his fingers were pressing her chin harder, his voice was more hoarse, and he said, "Wenyi, are you ticking me, eh?"

 Chapter 608

    She didn''t answer, because the man didn''t give her a chance to answer at all. After saying a word, she kissed her lips heavily. It was so fierce that Wenyi, who was not so clear, felt that he was going to be swallowed alive by the man.


    Subconsciously want to push him away, but there is no strength, no voice, can only send out vague to distinguish the broken syllables.


    Mo Shichen has never been driven by such a turbulent passion. Even on the last night, reason prevailed. But now he seems to have no reason. He just wants to possess her immediately, immediately and without delay.


    Wynn was drunk, unconscious, and slow to move. She did not know when her pants were off. When she felt the coolness in the air, her body had been thoroughly penetrated.


    She called out unconsciously, and did not know whether it was comfortable or painful.


    Then came the short syllables from the man''s throat, which were uncontrollable because they were extremely satisfied and comfortable, but they were soon pressed back by him, leaving only the heavy breathing with disordered rhythm.


    He entered very smoothly. Maybe it was the fingers that he walked on her body intentionally or unintentionally when he kissed, which easily pushed her out of the emotional reaction, which was wet, smooth and tight.


    Mo Shichen kisses her lips again, and it''s not enough to tie her for a long time. The collision under her body is even more uncontrolled and fierce, which soon provokes her voice to scream softly, and the voice with spring feeling falls in the man''s ear, and accumulates more desires. It''s such a cycle, more and more crazy.


    The thick head butting almost hit the deepest place, Wenyi''s head almost hit the head of the bed several times, but it was quickly pulled back by the man.


    The light in the bedroom is on. The light is very bright, almost filling every corner.


    Mo Shichen''s forehead is covered with this fine sweat. After the initial disorder of breathing, he adjusted the rhythm. Although it was a little short, it seemed even. This even matched his beautiful face, and there was an abnormal calm.


    His eyes narrowed and grew. His hot eyes stared at his body. His face was red all over the place in the flood of pleasure.


    Her clothes were disordered, buttons and brassieres were all untied and pushed up, but they were not removed. From the visual point of view, this half cover added some indescribable charm. Two slender fingers clung to the bedspread under her body, and the knuckles were white.


    Her short black hair was wet with sweat, and a few sticky hairs stuck on her forehead.


    She endures him irresistibly, and makes no secret of her enjoyment. How reserved she is in ordinary times, how wild she is at this time.


    Mo Shichen lowered his head again and bit her ear gently. He asked hoarsely and slowly, "do you like it? Wenyi, do you like how I treat you? "


    She went around his neck and kissed his chin and Adam''s apple casually. He could not say, "like it, you slow down"


    he ignored her request, but stepped up to the point where she reacted the most, forcing her to cry out one after another, and her white feet were straight.


    After the first time, she curled up and didn''t know whether she was asleep or tired. Half of her face was buried in the soft mattress, holding the corner of the pillow, which seemed to make her feel safe. At this time, the white skin was covered with a layer of pink.


    After Mo Shichen''s release, he was also satisfied. He lay beside her and hugged her waist. He looked down and closed his eyes. He did not know whether there was a sleeping woman. He touched her soft cheek with his fingers for a while and finally thought about the problem he had been thinking about.


    This woman can''t recognize anyone if she drinks some wine. She''s color, unprepared, and has no sense of chastity. If he''s not another man who sent her back tonight, is she like this?


    When he thought about it, he was extremely uncomfortable.


    He didn''t expect her to keep a secret for him in the past five years. After all, he was "dead". According to what she said, she didn''t love him anymore. He really had something to do with any man, and he didn''t have a position to blame her.


    But no position doesn''t mean he can''t be unhappy.


    He thought that she would not be able to flirt with men as if she drank wine casually


    because of the alcohol, Wynn was a little lethargic, even tired after the exercise, and soon fell into a shallow sleep. Until the jaw was attacked by a sharp pain, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of her eyes.


    Her vision was blurry because she had just opened her eyes, but even so, she still vaguely felt the anger oppressed above her head. She was dissatisfied and wanted to break his hand, but it didn''t work. "Pain"


    "job''s tears."


    "You let go!"


    "Was it comfortable just now?"


    "


    he frowned," speak. "


    She turned away and made it clear that she didn''t want to talk to him.


    Mo Shichen was a little funny, and didn''t know how to see that she thought he pinched her chin, so she put on a bad temper and ignored him. His eyes were dark, his fingers were loose, and he asked gloomily, "tell me, can you go to bed with any man after drinking some wine?"A woman should be upright and strong, "look good."


    Mo Shichen, ""


    he choked on his chest for a minute.


    He wanted to make the woman''s face into a pancake.


    He also wanted to ask how many times she had drunk wine and met some good-looking men, but reason told him not to ask. This kind of consideration is the same as the original idea of Chi Huan. These years belong to her. She has the right to be nice to other men.


    But really hear this answer, in addition to add blocking no other effect.


    Better not ask.


    At the end of the day, his face was already chilly. Sheng Sheng pressed down the ambiguous heating in the room. After a minute, he began to talk slowly and calmly, "do you know who I am, eh?"


    She looked at him blankly.


    He''s going to strangle her.


    When Mo Shi was about to take a Yin test and pinch the woman''s neck to vent her hatred, she asked with great confusion, "aren''t you dead?"


    "


    he said coldly," you miss me. You are dreaming of spring. "


    She gave a long cry.


    Mo Shichen stares at her tiny red lips, and her body reacts with high spirits. Her breath is sinking. She is about to clean up the female lecher again. Suddenly, she raises her hand and probes his handsome face with her fingertips.


    He didn''t move in a second.


    "I didn''t miss you either," she sighed, helplessly. "Maybe it''s too long for a man to have some needs. I''ll find someone to relieve me later, and I won''t dream of you."


    Mo Shichen, he has calmed down, but to see what else the woman can say, he cleaned up together tonight.


    She stared at him for a long time, as if she was very sorry to open her mouth again. "I seem to dream that you are alive"

 Chapter 609

    The thin cool and melancholy in her eyes hit him. Mo Shichen kept his eyebrows closed. He thought about whether to talk with her or to continue to do something she loved. Then he listened to her after a short meal and said, "take a very bad woman and think about it. You are still dead and clean."


    Before Wenyi''s eyes opened, she felt the protest of every bone in her body. It was familiar to her that she had been bullied by that damned man for a whole night in Jiangcheng not long ago, which made her unable to get out of bed.


    She turned her head, and a handsome, sleeping face caught her eye.


    It''s really expected that she even breathed a sigh of relief


    she was really worried about having sex with a man she didn''t know.


    "Pa Pa Pa" of the two, Wen Yi is not polite and to vent private anger in the face of the man forced to pat twice.


    Mo Shichen opens his eyes and sees the expressionless face of a woman.


    He narrowed his eyes, turned over and pressed her under him without any hesitation, no matter how hard he kissed her.


    Wenyi glared at him angrily.


    After satiety, Mo Shichen just let her go a little, reached out the tip of his tongue, licked his lips, and hooked up a smile. "I slapped you early in the morning. Are you really addicted to it?"


    Although that smile is a smile, it has some dangerous taste.


    She could not move her hands. She kicked him directly in the quilt, but this time she didn''t wear any shoes, which was even less aggressive. Instead, this twist directly rubbed against the man''s body.


    Moreover, their bodies are all naked, without any thread, which is more intimate and ambiguous.


    Wenyi said, "I just told you to get up."


    Mo Shichen smiled like a smile. "Is that right?" he let go of her hand, but still didn''t get down from her. He said lazily, "I thought you found me in your bed and accused me of raping you."


    Wenyi hurriedly pushed him down from his body and said coldly, "put on your clothes and leave my house at once."


    Mo Shichen didn''t expect that she would react like this.


    He thought that when she woke up, she would slap her back and ask why he was in her bed.


    But she didn''t mention a word, so she let him go.


    Or does she remember?


    Mo Shichen sat up, red fruit on the whole upper body, the quilt slipped to his waist, he didn''t listen to the woman''s words out of bed, leaning back casually on the head of the bed, squinting his eyes and laughing, "I don''t even invite me to eat breakfast when I sleep, do you invite me back to be president, or do you want to be a free Cowboy?"


    Why is Wenyi so thick skinned?


    Why doesn''t she question or care, because she knows that there won''t be any result. Besides, she is not a young girl long ago. She should hold her innocence and chastity and go to sleep when she goes to sleep. Anyway, she doesn''t remember much. It''s a good enjoyment to remember.


    At the most, this man must be indulgent, which makes her legs soft and sour.


    She doesn''t understand. He''s not a 17-8-year-old. As for every time, the demand for men in their thirties should have declined. How does she feel that he is more energetic than they were when they were newly married in their twenties? He comes in the middle of the night.


    Wenyi also sat up and covered her chest with a quilt, but her white shoulder was still exposed in the sight of the man. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll treat you. What do you want to eat? I''ll give you money. You can buy it yourself, OK?"


    After a moment''s silence, the man said lightly, "it''s not funny at all."


    Wenyi, ""


    her face was cold. "Mo Shichen, I didn''t hit you because of your thick skin. You don''t give me an inch. Go away."


    The man leaned towards her, put his arm around the thin waist under the woman''s quilt, and lowered his head to cover the bright red cherry on her chest. He moved too fast, and Wenyi was unprepared, so he succeeded. She wanted to struggle, and his waist was imprisoned to death.


    The strong current rushed through her body. She hurriedly pushed the black head on her chest. "Ink time Chen"


    there was only one idea in her mind, so she couldn''t give this man any good face. She should shake two more palms when he woke up and directly fan him out.


    Mo Shichen did not invade her further, but the arm on the waist was not loose, but the lips and tongue went up all the way, smelling her jaw and ears, and said low and dumb, "Wenyi, with me, I will treat you, OK?"


    The air quieted down.


    His tone was low and he could hear it.


    She didn''t speak or look at him. She looked out of the window.


    His chin was against her face, his fingers were running through her short, thin hair, and his breath was spraying, "I kind of like you."


    She turned and asked, "what about Li qianrui?"


    When it comes to the third person, the man''s face is very pale, and his tone is also, "the impossible person, there is nothing to consider, or do you mind her existence?""It seems that it''s just that you chose to give up her. It''s not impossible."


    He looks the same, asked her, "has given up people, what is the possibility?"


    Wenyi looked at his handsome and sexy face and said, "I''m really sorry for Li qianrui, but she''s not much fun anyway. It''s retribution to meet such a cold and merciless man as you."


    Mo Shichen doesn''t agree with her, but looks down at her, "what about you?"


    She?


    Although she is not tall, she is not short. Because of the aura, it is seldom felt that she is so held by a man at this time. Her life is contrasted with a very delicate feeling.


    "You say you like me a little, I believe," she said, looking back at her deep eyebrows and eyes. She said quietly, "but my brother said a long time ago that it''s hard for a man like you to love anyone in his life. Generally, he likes deeply, but at most, it''s shallow love. But it''s easy for a woman to feel that you are deeply focused and step into the swamp with both feet I can''t even climb out. As a result, you''re still standing on the bank and haven''t come down at all. "


    Just like Li qianrui, he said he gave up in the blink of an eye,


    but Li qianrui was never the only one.


    He didn''t show any waves on his face, "are you afraid of me?"


    She said with a smile, "Mo Shiqian also said that. Since you all said that, it should be."


    Mo Shichen holds her jaw and raises her face. He comes to the conclusion with a light and clear face. "You don''t dislike me, you are afraid to love me."


    She didn''t deny it. She didn''t smile. "Yes, I was hurt by you."

 Chapter 610

    He leaned over, his thin lips seemed to stick to her face, but they never did. He lowered his voice and said slowly and clearly in her ear, "then if I say Did I provoke you? "


    She suddenly curled up at the top of her heart, for such a distance, more fell in her ear.


    He said it was simple and casual, but they were husband and wife two or three years ago, and she knew a little about his temperament, which actually implied a certain taste of potential.


    Not to mention that they are not holding each other inch by inch.


    Wenyi didn''t speak. She was a little confused in her mind. At this time, she almost habitually didn''t make any response, and waited for her calm to return.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She picked up the messy clothes thrown on the ground and covered her key parts. Then she walked into the bathroom without looking at him.


    Mo Shichen stared at the graceful figure of the woman for a moment, until she completely disappeared in his sight, he also slowly opened the quilt and got off the bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi didn''t see the figure of the man in the bedroom when she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Instead, the bed was spread out neatly. Obviously, she had been cleaned up. The bag she took out last night was also put on the sofa.


    She walked over, bent over and took out her cell phone, and turned over the call record.


    Last night, at about nine o''clock, Mo Shichen called her. She answered. She didn''t have any impression. She didn''t know whether she answered it herself or her friend answered it for her.


    She held her cell phone and stared at the screen for a long time. After about three minutes, she dialed a phone to go out.


    Although it''s early now, the office workers are almost up at this time. Wenyi purses her lips and has a low voice. After a few simple words, she directly gets into the topic, "Amy, it was mo Shichen who picked me up at the bar last night?"


    "Yes, he called you when you went to the bathroom yesterday I picked it up. As soon as he heard that we were in the bar, he said he would come to pick you up I think he''s your husband, so I told him the address, Nie What''s wrong with you? "


    It''s nothing. It''s just that I have sex after drinking, and I''m hurt by the man''s back and legs. I don''t think I can change it in a few days.


    Wenyi thinks it''s not worthwhile to have sex after drinking, because she doesn''t remember the process at all. Opening her eyes to meet her is a kind of indulgence sequela. She feels that she doesn''t enjoy it at all and suffers a crime.


    I think so. Naturally, she can only say nothing to her friends.


    "By the way, Nie, I''ll tell you that you should be careful about that woman. Your husband met her when he went to pick you up last night. I don''t know if it''s really such a coincidence or if she has received any news waiting for her......" Amy''s tone was a little angry, obviously extreme for her injustice, "when master Mo first appeared, she jumped at her like a butterfly, and almost kissed her!"


    Wen Yitong''s eyes narrowed, but his tone became more and more bland. "I remember, she wasn''t married?"


    "I heard it''s like I left."


    Left?


    When she and Mo Shichen had a divorce, she was not married. She and Mo Shichen had not yet been divorced, so she finished the marriage and divorce. It can be seen how much time she and Mo Shichen spent in the divorce.


    Wenyi was interested. "Why?"


    It''s not because of Mo Shichen. She can''t move so fast.


    Amy was rather gloating. "I heard that her husband has a woman outside."


    Wenyi didn''t speak for a while, and sighed after a long time. "I remember that the man she married pursued for several years before finally holding the goddess back, which can also derail Men are becoming more and more unreliable these days. "


    "That''s not the way to say it," Amy''s tone changed a little. "I think she just can''t get down in the position of goddess. She was in love with Mo Shichen at the beginning and was torn apart by Lawrence Sheng. Her old love was unforgettable. She was unwilling to do anything. She didn''t have any feelings for her husband. She also subconsciously felt that she was superior and used to let others turn around her and reheat her heart Can also cool Marriage needs to be managed. A hot goddess will die sooner or later. "


    Think about If she had had this consciousness, she would have put on a green hat for him, and swept her out of the house in seconds with the pride of his noble son.


    But She thought he would clean up her family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone and walk to the living room to smell the faint fragrance and the movement that don''t know what to do.


    He didn''t go?


    Wenyi walked into the dining room, looked up and saw a man with two cups of milk and neat clothes coming out of the kitchen. He had an elegant and comfortable smile on his lips and a smile in his eyes. He was looking at her deeply and slowly.


    "Breakfast."


    Wenyi took a deep breath, no squeaking, but went to the table and opened the chair, sat down quietly.


    When Mo Shichen was in Jiangcheng, he learned to make some simple breakfast, but they were all Chinese breakfast like porridge, which was not available in Wenyi''s apartment, so he simply made some toast, fried a love poached egg, made two cups of milk, and integrated Chinese and western.Wenyi looks at the love shape of the poached egg, and draws the corner of her eye.


    Although she delivered her resignation letter yesterday, she was rejected. Even if her resignation is successful, she can''t quit immediately. So today, she will go to the company and wear the most black-and-white professional clothes she wears.


    Black and white is a very cool color. With her temperament, she looks more elegant and reserved. It''s hard to imagine her flirtatious appearance that haunted him last night.


    The man sitting opposite her was eating toast casually, his eyes across the table never leaving her.


    She occasionally looked up to him, and saw that the man was drawing up his lips to her with a shallow smile.


    She always felt that although he smiled normally, the look in his eyes was like she was naked.


    Wenyi lowered his head again and was too lazy to talk to him.


    After a long silence in the restaurant, the voice of a man began to ring out in cold weather. "Do you remember what happened last night?"


    "No."


    He made a meaningful sound, then asked again with a smile, "you''re not doing this for the first time, are you?"


    Wenyi almost choked.


    Seeing her reaction, Mo Shichen knew that he was right again.


    I guess it''s still with him. After a gloomy morning''s mood, I finally turned Ji and said in a light voice wrapped with a smile, "I''ve seen many men of this color, and I''ve known a woman of your color for the first time. Mrs. Mo, you''re so ugly It''s always impressive. "

 Chapter 611

    Wenyi bit toast, looked up at his handsome and flawless face, thought of Li qianrui, and thought of what he said on the bed. After swallowing the food, he took a sip of milk and asked, "I heard that e nearly kissed you last night."


    Ink Chen Mou color dim, look no change, only a very light evaluation, "E, the name is very special. "


    She tilted her head slightly and asked with a smile," you don''t feel anything when you see her? "


    Mo Shichen looked up at her smiling face and said quietly, "should I feel it?"


    Wenyi nodded, a long smile in the voice, "she should be what you like."


    What does he like?


    Mo Shichen squinted a little and saw the face he saw last night.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s just a little haggard with an indescribable sense of decay.


    He nodded his head and said in his spare time, "I have been back for such a long time, counting the time when she saw me when she was most emotional If you were so excited when you first met me, I would feel it too. "


    Wenyi goes to eat the poached egg.


    This man is not telling her that he just feels about the performance of E, not the person.


    "Mrs. mo."


    She frowned. "Don''t call me that."


    He didn''t mind, just like a good temper gesture, asked smilingly, "then I will follow your mother and call you job''s tears?"


    She''s not salty or bland. "Wenyi, Nie, Winnie, all right."


    "Mo is not fast," Mrs. Mo said


    Wenyi didn''t care about him. He ate poached eggs gracefully with his head down.


    "Is she married?"


    She lowered her head, so she didn''t notice that the man opposite was always squinting a pair of deep eyes to see the change of her every inch.


    "It''s done."


    The man answered casually.


    Wenyi raised his face to look at him. He was facing those eyes. She was stunned for half a second. She said in the same tone, "but it seems that she has left."


    Static static, Mo Shi Chen is the same tone, and at will, um.


    "Don''t you want to know about her, why don''t you keep asking?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "I''ll ask you."


    She looked at him silently, very indifferent.


    The man took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of his lips carefully at will, "do you have to answer my questions?"


    Wenyi stared at him for a long time, and then said with some confusion, "you are obviously curious about her. Why do you have to pretend to be interested in me in front of me? Is it interesting that such a thing as self deception delays my silence and the leading edge that you can continue now? "


    "When she was young, she should be more beautiful and elegant than you, but now she looks older than her actual age, especially her mental outlook. She is too decadent to go up at 30."


    "You..." She opened her eyes wide, a little inconceivable, "you Do you think she''s old? "


    Mo Shichen nodded casually.


    Cruel, it''s really cruel.


    Wenyi maliciously imagines what kind of expression e will have when she hears such a comment. Although e is two or three years older than her, it is in the eyes of ordinary people Although it''s not as good as it used to be, it''s still elegant.


    She thought about herself again. Suddenly she couldn''t stop the depression. She couldn''t even eat anything.


    She is not young either. Li qianrui is the youngest.


    This bastard


    Mo Shichen stares at her and smiles on his lips. "Are you arranging me in your heart?"


    Wenyi didn''t want to talk to him.


    The man''s slender and beautiful fingers clasped the table top, and said quietly, "I just state the objective facts, no matter what my relationship with her was in the past, whether I ever loved her or how much I loved her - now she can''t attract me at all, and without her in my memory, she is not the one who should appear in my life, So I won''t meet her again. You don''t have to worry about last night. "


    What happened last night?


    No, she didn''t care about last night.


    It''s not right Does she care? She thinks she shouldn''t care. Over the years, she and E have met each other in some occasions, intentionally or unintentionally. E occasionally comes up to talk to her, and she''s totally indifferent.


    She just wanted to ask, if e didn''t suffer from emotional injury and marriage failure one after another, she would become haggard and pale today, but still a confident and elegant goddess when she fell in love with him, he would also say Can''t attract him now?


    In other words, if there is another woman who is as bright and confident as the original e who pursues him all over the world, will he still have nothing to do with it?


    She didn''t think so, because it was something that attracted him, just as she wasn''t the one who attracted him.


    Wenyi finally put down the things in her hand. She took a deep breath and looked at the man opposite. "Mo Shichen, you want to read those letters because you want to know what happened to us in the past, right?""Are you going to tell me in person?"


    She pursed her lips and said, "there was nothing to say."


    Those past are the past, and they are the past. She doesn''t want to mention them, but she can''t.


    Mo Shichen did not speak. He looked at her quietly. His eyes were no longer so hot that it was hard to ignore her. But they were so deep that they seemed to suck people down.


    Wenyi sat on the dining table, the new white shirt with eight points on the upper part of her body was not fully buttoned, and the protruding delicate clavicle appeared in the open part. It was cold and imaginative. "When I was 17 years old, I went to a dinner party and met you at the party. I fell in love with you at the first sight..."


    The man laughingly interrupted her, "at first sight?"


    Wenyi looked at him silently and was very dissatisfied with his sudden interruption.


    He raised his hand and touched his jaw. "How do you like my face, eh?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked away. "That day, I was in the garden telling a schoolmaster."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    what£¿


    He narrowed his eyes, his handsome face was covered with a layer of gloom, and his tone turned pale. "You have been severely rejected by your advertiser, and even humiliated. Then I just heard that you are meddlesome?"


    Wenyi turned around, looked at him again, and asked in amazement, "you, how are you Do you know? "


    Mo Shichen doesn''t remember this at all.


    When she appeared in front of him as a blind date, he didn''t remember her at all, let alone that little thing. After marriage, she had a bit of insinuation. He could only vaguely remember it as if it had happened. He could neither remember her nor answer the number.


    For this reason, she lost for a long time.

 Chapter 612

    How do you know?


    Mo Shichen took a funny look at her and said with a slight sneer, "apart from such a bridge, what else can make you kick your old love and move your new love quickly overnight?"


    Wenyi stopped talking.


    She found the man''s tone particularly annoying, with a gasp in her chest.


    After half a minute, Mo Shichen got up, went around the long table, pulled a chair and sat down beside her, stretched out her arms to her waist, put her face on her face, and whispered in a laughing voice, "come on, don''t be a little girl, let''s go on."


    His tone is intimate, even a little gentle and doting.


    Wenyi pushed him and said angrily, "can you do less?"


    After a few words, he pasted it up and could not drive it away like a fly.


    "No way," the man said low and leisurely, "physical contact is the beginning of communication."


    Said, he also took advantage of her angry cheek on a kiss, after kissing feel better than he imagined, then no scruple to kiss again.


    Wenyi, "..."


    How could she not have found out before that the man was about to break the wall?


    It''s really like a little girl. Mo Shichen''s smiling eyes look angry and want to beat him. At last, she can only wipe her face and be kissed several times with anger and strength. This is what she thinks.


    As if from Jiangcheng, he had a faint sense that this elegant and cold vice president Wen lived in another unknown side of his bones.


    After a long time, she finally wiped it, and then Mo Shichen leaned back to the original place.


    Wynn job looked at him deadpan.


    He smiled slightly. "You keep rubbing."


    She''ll wipe it!


    Wenyi raised his hand again and wiped it hard.


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    His dark eyes stared at her for a while, and he lowered his head, but the place where his lips fell was not her face, but her neck.


    The posture, like a handsome vampire, was gnawing at her neck.


    However, Mo Shi Chen is just a lip and tongue sucking kiss, and then a dark red kiss mark is so branded.


    Although Wenyi can''t see it, she also knows the purpose of the man.


    She grinded her teeth.


    "Want to bite me?" The man''s smiling face came down, his voice was dumb and ambiguous, "you can bite anywhere you want, but according to my understanding of the human body, the tongue is easy to hurt, do you want to take a bite to vent your hatred?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She laughed angrily. "Do you think I dare not bite?"


    He chuckled, "no, just invited you."


    Wenyi felt sorry for not biting his itchy teeth. He climbed up his shoulder, opened his mouth and bit the thin lips of the man, biting fiercely. With his eyes open, he wanted to see the expression of the man''s eating pain. As a result, he did not move his eyebrows and eyes, but still looked at her with defiant low eyes.


    You can''t bite him.


    At first, she was worried about not biting with all her strength, but she was so excited by the provocative eyes that she bit down heavily.


    Soon, there was a faint smell of rust between the teeth and the tongue. Realizing what it was, Wenyi suddenly let go of his mouth, and then retreated to his original position.


    The man''s lips are stained with little red, which makes him look sexy and dangerous. Instead of reaching for a tissue to wipe, he reaches out the tip of his tongue and licks it slowly. His eyes never leave her face in the whole process.


    Wenyi felt that she was enveloped by a kind of momentum that was ready to be launched, which made her subconsciously want to keep a distance from him, but she still said with strong self composure, "it''s you who let me bite Well. "


    The magnified handsome face is right in front of her eyes. Mo Shichen has quickly leaned over and kissed her.


    At the end of the kiss, the man''s fingers rubbed her red lips and murmured, "let you take a bite and you give me bleeding. It''s poisonous." he still put his arm around her waist, "when you like me, did you come to me to tell me and I refused?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    The angry moment just now was distracted by this sentence, she looked at him very displeased, "what do you mean by this?"


    After a moment''s silence, the man said in a quiet voice, "honestly, although I don''t remember it, I don''t think ordinary women can catch up with me. Moreover, if I accept your confession at the beginning, I also like you. Most of the time, I won''t get upset frequently after my new marriage."


    After their marriage, he has investigated the situation. He found the servant and the Secretary around him. However, no one else will know about their feelings thoroughly, so he only knows that they often have friction.


    Wenyi turned his face and said lightly, "I have no confession."


    "Oh?"


    "I knew you that night, as did use, and the next day she began to chase you."


    "I accepted it?"Wenyi shook his head. "She chased you for half a year, and you were together."


    He knew it on his face and then asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Wenyi was at a loss for a while, and then answered, "I''m studying."


    Mo Shichen smiled and said, "you are hiding in the corner and secretly falling in love with me?"


    Wenyi looked at his complacent expression and tried to bite him, but he held back.


    He reached out his hand and pushed her face hard. "I don''t think you look like my dish, but maybe you''ll figure out what to do after it. You won''t always hide in the corner and watch me fall in love with others?"


    He thought Wenyi was really interesting, but some of the labels on her were too strong.


    She knew that he had a formal girlfriend. After half a year, Mo Shichen judged that if she had chased him in this period, or he accepted her at that time, he would marry her later. If she chased him for half a year, he was not interested in him. Even if he chose a partner through marriage, he would choose a woman who was pleasing to the eye, not a woman who he had refused.


    Wenyi''s eyes looked away. "When we were getting married, you knew me."


    Mo Chen was slightly shocked and narrowed his eyes.


    She liked him when she was 17. She married him when she was 21. After four years, she didn''t even recognize him?


    He pulled her face and let her look at herself with one eye. Her voice sank slightly. "What are you thinking, eh?"


    Wenyi adjusted her breath to make her voice sound very calm. More than ten years later, she felt that she could say these things as plainly as she said others'' things.


    "Use is a famous beauty. At that time, she was more beautiful than me, and her family background was better than me. She studied in the most famous Conservatory of music. She was a successful pianist. She was beautiful and charming, talkative and interesting. She had a good relationship and a free and easy personality. Her pursuers were like crucian carp passing the river. I couldn''t match her in any way."

 Chapter 613

    What''s more, she was hit by the attack when she told the Dean before. Although she was ridiculed by Mo Shichen at that time, she inevitably aroused some consciousness that she had not come to for 17 years.


    Looking at Wen''s mother, we can guess that she is not a strict mother. Although her father is quite serious, they are all aimed at her elder brother. Therefore, Wen''s growth has not been under any pressure. Although her facial features are not amazing to the extent of great beauty, they are still good.


    Before meeting Mo Shichen, she was unrestrained and ambitious, with good conditions and good character. She was white rich and beautiful among passers-by. But when she met Mo Shichen, he was so outstanding that she could only look up to him, especially in the face of a rival like S. she would be set off as Cinderella.


    At that time, she was more easygoing in character and late in waking up from the love of beauty. Although her dress was not local, she was neither fashionable nor fastidious. There was nothing to be challenged, but there was no special highlight.


    There''s nothing particularly good about it.


    When the confession was rejected and she met the God of man, she woke up almost overnight.


    Wen yidiao didn''t look at the man. Although she could feel that his eyes had never been moved, she continued, "in my eyes, although she is very good and you like her, in your father''s eyes, she is just a social flower that can support your appearance. She can only burn money. She is rebellious and disobeys discipline. Anyway, he doesn''t look at him, let alone marry him The prospective successor in mind. "


    S really burns money. During their time together, the money Mo Shichen spent on her was attractive in the whole upper class society, but of course, it''s nothing more than the generosity of the eldest son, let alone the woman he likes. Even if she is, Mo Shichen is never stingy in money.


    Besides, the goddess is worthy of it. Besides, the family is also rich. It''s not his money. There''s nothing to criticize, but Lawrence doesn''t like her. Everything is wrong.


    Mo Shichen looked at her, pinched her jaw again, and said softly, "you don''t know what kind of daughter-in-law my father likes from the beginning, do you?"


    "No," she said, though her throat was a little blocked, "I didn''t think much at first. I just wanted to test your university, study the same major as you, and think I could meet you more in the future"


    when Wenyi looked up, he accidentally touched the man''s deep eyes, slightly unnatural, but still said, "and then I heard my father and his life once When talking about you, he said that with Lawrence in his presence, he would never allow a prospective heir to marry a woman like S. what he wanted was a daughter-in-law with a good family background and ability "


    not that she was dark. Since then, she felt that they could not go to the end.


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak again.


    Without his teasing, the atmosphere between the two suddenly cooled down a lot, and a little stiff.


    Wenyi sped up and said simply, "your father likes a capable daughter-in-law. I will try my best to become the most capable one and then I will marry you successfully."


    The man''s hand even turned her around with a chair, facing himself, and then his hands fell on her side, trapping her whole body in his arms and chair. "I like him so much." when facing him face to face, his eyes were deep and focused, and he could not avoid it, and his voice was deep and dumb. "Come on, tell me what I did, and you don''t like me anymore."


    Wenyi almost looked into his eyes and avoided.


    As a result, the face was clasped with the fingers and the lips were kissed.


    The man''s low, deep voice was in her ear. "Look into my eyes and say, since you don''t love me, what are you doing hiding from me, eh?"


    Wenyi felt that he didn''t hide from him, and he didn''t have anything to hide, but his eyes could deduce a part of his feelings with great affection and always wanted to stir something. She had been cheated like this before.


    "If you hide, I''ll kiss you."


    Wenyi said angrily, "if you want to know, I will tell you that I am obliged to be kissed by you. Where can I break the truth?"


    "Since it''s not reasonable, I will not be reasonable."


    Wenyi was short of breath and pushed his arm to get up and shake his face.


    When she got up, Mo Chen''s dark eyes narrowed, and she withdrew an arm that had blocked the way out.


    Wenyi didn''t expect that he would make way. He couldn''t immediately tell what it was like.


    As a result, she just walked out of his range, and the arm close to him was pulled by the man, and then she fell on the man accurately after leaning and staggering twice.


    She just sat on the man''s leg from the original chair.


    "If you don''t like the hardness of the chair, please sit on me. I''d like to," Shichen said with a light smile. He didn''t have the natural sense of rogue. "Calm down. When you get excited, I want to calm you down in my unreasonable way. Let''s have a good chat."


    Wenyi lowered his head and bit him on the shoulder.


    Bite to the man finally slightly twisted eyebrows, raised hand to caress her head low voice way, "you don''t loose again, I really kiss back revenge."After venting her hatred, her stuffy chest finally got a bad breath. Without even making a noise to leave him, she sat on him and said, "you didn''t do anything, just don''t like me."


    She answered the question he asked before, "Mo Shichen, I''ll tell you this just to let you know that you don''t need to recover me. Most of the two years since we got married, we didn''t get along well. I did love you, but it was in the past, and you"


    Wenyi kept looking into his eyes this time, "you then It''s true that you want to save me, but it''s not necessarily because you love me, because you never said you love me, so even if you recover your memory, you won''t necessarily regret it, so you don''t need to pester a woman you don''t like for such a reason. "


    Mo Shichen''s handsome face fell silent and became dark again. He could not understand it. He just spit out two words in response, "is that right?"


    Wenyi is down from him.


    This time he didn''t stop.


    Wenyi tidied up the dishes and bowls on the table. "Last night''s business is nothing. I won''t care about it. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go through the formalities. I will leave the company."


    Mo Shichen didn''t get up, just sat in the chair and looked at the woman''s back for a moment. He said lightly, "if I didn''t have an accident, or if I didn''t hide by Qian Rui, but was rescued by the salvage team, would you divorce me firmly?"

 Chapter 614

    Wenyi stood with the plate for a while and replied, "maybe not if the child doesn''t fall off."


    Wenmu asked her this question. She thought about it for a long time.


    According to the original situation, although she was basically frustrated with her feelings, he threatened and lured her and kept grinding her. If she had a child, she would probably be reluctant to take it off because it had already passed once before.


    Then, for the sake of realistic family interests, for the sake of children, and because of his performance at that time, she may compromise in the situation after weighing the advantages and disadvantages of all parties.


    In order to marry Mo Shichen, she became a Wenyi who was not Wenyi originally. The former Wenyi could marry for love, but the Wenyi she had become could not divorce for not love.


    Besides, even if she didn''t admit it at that time, she still had a little hope.


    Wenyidun, who had come to the kitchen door, stopped, half turned to look at him, and said calmly, "you like Li qianrui after losing your memory, and you said it yourself. I don''t think it''s your favorite type of words. Although it''s a little hard to hear, it''s true. You didn''t love me before losing your memory, and you still don''t like me after losing your memory. It''s enough to prove that there is no spark between us I can''t blame you, but I hope you can also face this point. Don''t provoke me again for such and such reasons. I''m embarrassed when I''m old. Don''t say what true love I will meet again, but I still have to find a man for the rest of my life. I really can''t help your delay. Understand? "


    With that, she went into the kitchen with her hand in her hand and disappeared into the man''s sight.


    Wenyi is going to wash the dishes. Of course, she also wants to find something to do. I hope the man will be gone when she goes out later.


    In the middle of the wash, the sound of men''s footsteps sounded behind him.


    Before she looked back, Mo Shichen held her behind her.


    He kisses her ear and neck intentionally or not. When she wants to dodge, she leaves for a while, leaving Wenyi no room to dodge. "If you said that to me before last night, maybe I would promise you."


    he has a low voice and a little smile.


    Last night brought his subtle but not obvious interest to the table.


    He even thought he liked her a little.


    Wenyi closed his eyes and said quietly, "it''s just a bed. You''re not a virgin. There''s nothing to change."


    Mo Shichen sniffed the fragrance on her body, and the more he smelled it, the more he felt that he liked it, so that his arm was even tighter unconsciously. "I''ll go back and think about it, eh?"


    Is there anything to consider?


    I think so, but Wenyi knows that even when negotiating, there is no need to push the other party too hard, especially for men like Mo Shichen, who can only bounce back.


    So she nodded and said, "well, that''s it. If you have a cold, you should go to work today."


    Mo Shichen takes back his arm and steps back.


    Wenyi continues to wash dishes with his head down. The man stands half a meter behind her and looks at her back.


    After standing for about a minute, he turned and left.


    The apartment quieted down in a moment.


    In the daytime, although both of them are in the company, Mo Shichen can''t "harass" her. They have little chance to meet in their respective offices.


    When she packed up her things to go home at the end of the evening, the Secretary knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Wen, the eldest son asked me to give you this invitation in person."


    She packed up her things, lifted her eyes and glanced, "what invitation?"


    "Three days later, the eldest son and the president held a dinner party at the manor. They invited the company''s senior executives, the customers we had worked with and other influential families in the upper class."


    "I see," she said, in a voice of little emotion


    The secretary was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "I want to tell you that you must be there unless something important happens, such as birth, aging and death."


    "I will go."


    Even if she has nothing to do with Mo Shichen, she will get the show both as a senior manager of the company and as a miss of the Wen family.


    Although the news of "death and resurrection" of moshchen has been widely spread, it still needs an opportunity to appear in public, especially with moshchen''s help, to testify that they have a harmonious relationship, and one SR will not be divided or divided due to the sudden return of the former president.


    In these three days, Mo Shichen was so quiet that Wen Yi had an illusion. After they talked openly that morning, had he promised her to go through divorce procedures and leave the company?


    In an office building, except when they met at two meetings, he never showed up in front of her again, not only actively, but also by chance.


    Those two times in the conference room, he also did not look askance, the corner of his eyes did not leak half a point, the tailored suit of self-cultivation and ironing, set off his whole person''s elegance and dignity, high above.


    The phone didn''t.


    After returning to Paris, he kept calling her at a low frequency.For example, if she doesn''t take one in the afternoon, he won''t call again. When it''s 90 o''clock in the evening, he will call again.


    After that morning, he didn''t call her or send a text message.


    The company''s rumor is very fast. It''s said that Mr. Mo and Mr. Wen, who are going to take over new positions, are now strangers. Then it''s said that the rumor has finally become that it''s not only difficult to continue the relationship between husband and wife, but also that they must break up in private.


    A lot of people came to attack.


    There are also women who covet Mo Shi Chen, a former diamond God of beauty and gold, who are eager to hear the news that he is about to return to single.


    After work, Wynn took half an hour to pack up and leave the office. The staff were almost gone.


    Just before walking to the elevator, it was half a meter away. From the middle of the elevator door that was closing slowly, she saw the handsome and upright man standing in the middle. She slightly twisted her eyebrows, and immediately slowed down.


    But I don''t know if it is induction or the man just raised his head, four eyes or a short time on the moment.


    Wenyi immediately stopped looking, so she did not see the light smile on the man''s lips.


    Mo Shichen raises his arm, presses the key, and the elevator door that is closing slowly opens again.


    Wenyi is thinking about whether to pretend not to see it.


    The man has a low and light voice, "Vice President Wen, you are so reserved and expensive. Do you want to wait for a while for me to get a private elevator out for you to get on and off alone, so you don''t have to be wronged and stay in a space with me?"

 Chapter 615

    Wenyi looked at him with eyes open. He went in with lips closed and feet raised. Even when the elevator door closed, he bowed his head and said, "Mr. mo."


    Ink Chen with a light almost invisible smile, like a casual hum, is in response to her.


    Follow Wenyi and stand quietly on the side.


    It''s getting cold recently. Today, she wears a thin silk suit with bone color. It''s made of pure white and the cuff is pulled up. Below are the dark blue wide leg pants with no specific material close to black.


    She is always clean, neat and elegant, from skin to hair.


    After leaving the elevator, Mo Shichen originally walked in front of her, but he stopped and looked back at her. "President Wen, do you have an appointment at night?"


    Wenyi raised his face and smiled. "No way."


    He had a soft voice. "Would you be honored to invite you to dinner?"


    "No."


    Mo Shichen was not upset, but his lips were full of laughter. "I didn''t walk to work. Would you like to take a ride today?"


    Wenyi still shook his head. "Thank you, Mr. mo. for your kindness. It''s necessary for the health of office workers like me to walk every day."


    The man nodded, as if to agree with her, and did not do too much entanglement, "well, I''ll see you tomorrow evening."


    Wenyi keeps smiling. "Mo always sees you."


    Mo Shichen takes back his sight and turns to go first.


    The secretary who followed him all the time also nodded to Wenyi and said hello, then followed the man''s steps.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It will take some time to pick up the car, so when moshchen''s car retreats from the parking lot to drive on the main road and is about to speed up, he accidentally sees the woman walking on the sidewalk.


    With her handbag in her hand, she walked slowly in the warm wind and the setting sun, with a leisurely temperament.


    Wenyi, of course, also has a car, but she bought an apartment near the company for the sake of pictures at the beginning. Because it''s very close, it''s only about ten minutes'' walk. She usually goes to work on foot, which is regarded as exercise.


    The driving Secretary also saw Wenyi. From the rearview mirror, he found that the man in the back seat was staring at the figure all the time. He asked aloud, "Sir, would you like to ask Miss Wen to get on the bus?"


    He smiled lightly. "No need."


    So the Secretary didn''t say anything more. He stepped on the gas pedal and the car quickly fell into the traffic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi arrived very late the next night. Of course, it''s not her fault. Chi Huan has returned to Lancheng, so she came with Mo Shiqian. He didn''t like such occasions, so he arrived very late.


    They just appeared at the banquet, and Mo Shichen''s secretary came up to meet them. He lowered his voice and said respectfully to Mo Shiqian, "Er childe, the eldest childe let me see you and asked you to go to the study on the second floor. He has something to talk with you."


    Mo Shiqian says.


    Wenyi looked up and said, "go to him. My brother should be here. I''ll talk to him for a while."


    Mo Shiqian looks down at her and says nothing.


    The Secretary led him up to the second floor.


    Wenyi made a random inspection tour. Since her appearance, many eyes have focused on her. These eyes are different. There are all kinds of contents, and many have come up to talk with her to find out the truth.


    She chatted a few words, then took a glass of wine and walked to the garden.


    It''s a good day. It''s a bit cold at night. There shouldn''t be so many people outside.


    There are also lights in the garden -


    it''s a garden. It''s only a few days since Mo Shichen went back to the manor. The garden that has been desolate for a long time has neither blooming flowers nor vigorous shrubs, only dry branches and yellow grass.


    Even the light emitted from the wick seems to be dark for several degrees in the past years, but the servant may have scrubbed it, so there is a kind of clear and thick dark.


    Wenyi is wearing a short white dress with off shoulder. The style is simple, but her shoulders and legs are exposed to the air. When the wind blows, it''s really cold. She is thinking about whether to go back to the hall. When it''s cold, she hears her familiar man voice.


    His voice line is very indifferent, but there is a kind of natural high above, "five minutes, Mr. Black, I''m very busy. Since you insist that what you say will be what I want to know, I''ll give you five minutes."


    This is undoubtedly the voice of Mo Shichen.


    It''s just Isn''t he modest while waiting for ink in his study?


    After passing the thought in her mind, she thought again Standing here, I am very suspected of eavesdropping on other people''s rights, so I still carry the glass she hasn''t drunk in her hand and prepare to go back quietly.


    "I''m e''s husband, oh no, to be exact, I''m her ex husband."


    Wenyi was stunned, and the steps to leave were stopped.


    The light white Nordic wooden tables and chairs under the trees seem to be submerged in the whirling shadow of the trees.Hearing this, Mo Shichen didn''t make a sound, Wenyi didn''t make any movement, just the wind blowing through the leaves, and the faint laughter and noise from the hall.


    Blake asked tentatively, "I heard that you and Wenyi have a bad relationship now, is it true?"


    When Wen Yi heard Mo, Chen asked with a smile, "can''t you, you married my last girlfriend, and you still like my present wife?"


    "No," Blake denied repeatedly, "I just want to know..."


    He didn''t finish the sentence until now. It took a while for him to make a new choice of words. "What happened in those days has always been a knot in my heart Now I am divorced from e, and you and Miss Wen Although E has been around me these years, I am very clear that she has always loved you in her heart. "


    Mo Shichen glanced at him, took out the cigarette and lighter from his body, lit it, took a casual breath, spit out a light cigarette ring, and smiled, "your wife has me in her heart, and you have come to tell me for her. As a man, I''m not as good as you."


    Blake smiled bitterly, "because you broke up because of your father''s benefits I thought that I could make up for her injury by double compensation, but she has been depressed all these years. I just know that I am not the one she wants. I can''t give her happiness or make up for her. I always think I''m sorry for her. "


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak. He could not see the look on his face or the color of his eyes with the dim light and the smoke. He said lightly, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "At the beginning, she didn''t give up on you. I lied to her I said that in order to stabilize her mother and your father first and let her pretend to be with me first, her communication and whereabouts are monitored, and you can''t be contacted. I said that I would send a message to you for her I lied to you that she could not bear the pressure and gave up. "

 Chapter 616

    Black said this, gray and blue eyes tightly staring at the man''s face, trying to see something from his face, but Mo Shichen''s handsome face in the dim light, could not see half of the emotional fluctuations.


    His long fingers flicked the ash, and the dust drifted away in the unseen wind, only the carbon red of the cigarette end flickered and dimmed, "is there anything else?"


    Blake''s face was complicated, and he seemed to want to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Mo Shichen seems to have lost patience and says lightly, "if you have something to say, you can finish it in one time. It''s not long for five minutes."


    "No, that''s all I want to say Maybe all these years have no meaning for you, but... " Blake picked up the glass on the table and drank it all at once. After a long breath, he said, "I heard that your marriage with Miss Wen is not happy, and five years later, no matter whether she has feelings for you or not, she should be weak. Although she married me later But also after the news of your death, the broken pot broke and fell. Now At that time, you announced the wedding news shortly after I cheated her to give up. She was hit a lot and collapsed for a long time. If you still have a little feeling about her now Try to start over. "


    After saying this, Black got up and stood up. "It''s been piling up in my heart for many years, and it''s a lot easier to say Today e came as my partner, I still hope she can be happy. "


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak. He just looked down at the smoke between his fingers, then took a SIP to his lips, and slowly spewed out the smoke.


    Blake apologized that he would leave early and didn''t respond.


    Wenyi stood behind the pillar, holding the wine glass in his hand and looking at the white suit. Although he was not as handsome as ink, he could not be faultless, but the figure of the elegant man who left was a little laughing.


    She was about to leave quietly. Fortunately, when she raised her foot, she saw that the secretary who had been on the second floor when he was leading the ink came over in a hurry. When she saw the ink, her face was obviously loose, and she stepped forward quickly. "How are you here, young master? The second childe has arrived and is waiting for you in the study. "


    Mo Shichen said a little lazily, then he pressed the half of the cigarette he had not smoked out into the ashtray, stood up and went back to the way the Secretary had come.


    Wenyi stood on one side and saw that his face was dim and unpredictable.


    She had been blown by the wind for a long time, her hands and feet were cold and a little wooden. She took the wine cup in her hand and sent it to her lips. The hot and choking liquid flowed into her stomach from her throat, but it seemed to give birth to warmth.


    She is going back to the hall.


    But less than two steps later, there was a sound.


    "Miss Wen."


    Her steps were fixed, her eyes narrowed, and she turned half over, looking at the figure slowly coming out of another dark place.


    She is tall and tall, wearing a long red dress. Her slim cut shows her exquisite and graceful figure, and her big curly hair is on one side. Her three-dimensional facial features are particularly beautiful and moving against the makeup.


    When Wenyi looks at e lightly, e is also observing her.


    Wenyi''s height is not as high as her, and her dress is not as amazing as her heart. She chooses all the light colors and simple styles. Only the Pearl at the clavicle is a low-key ornament.


    When she raised her jaw slightly, her red lips also outlined a smile. The whole person showed a falling grace, with a bearing like that of Hepburn''s lady princess in Roman holiday.


    Appearance and dress are all important, but when temperament cultivation reaches a certain level, these can only fall behind.


    Compared with the indifference of the landscape on Wenyi''s face, e''s expression became more and more complicated. She was holding the handbag in her hand, at this time, she held it tightly unconsciously, revealing the ups and downs of her mood, even the tension.


    Wenyi chuckled, "stop me, don''t you have something to say to me?"


    E looks at her, opens his mouth several times, but has no words.


    "It''s cold outside, Miss E. your skirt is longer than me. I can''t bear the cold like you. I''ll go in if I don''t say it again."


    "You You follow Shi Chen... " E stared at her, "I heard that Since you came back, you have been strangers in the company. Miss Wen, now Do you still love him? "


    Wenyi glanced at her. Though her eyes seemed to smile, they were cool and penetrating. "Miss e''s words are interesting. You didn''t ask me if I love him when you had nothing to do with him. How can you care about my feelings now?"


    She raised her eyebrows, looked at each other''s slightly changed look, askew her head, and the curve on her lips was deeper. "Is it because she got married once and was robbed of a man by Xiaosan, she suddenly felt embarrassed?"


    E frowned, and his voice sank. "Miss Wen, no matter how it is today, Shi Chen and I haven''t crossed the border since you got married..."


    Wenyi waved his hand, and his eyes and brows were full of cold sarcasm. He said lazily and coolly, "didn''t you go to bed? I know that he would be willing to come to me if he tortured people in bed. He tossed me all night the other day."E''s face still changed, and the fingers on the side of the body tightly clenched into fists, shorting of breath.


    But after ten seconds or so, she calmed down, looked at Wenyi''s white and indifferent face, and said again, "I know you don''t like me. If you don''t want to answer, I can''t take you. But I still want to ask again, Miss Wen, after five years, do you still love him? Do you still regard him as your husband?"


    She added, "if you answer me Yes now, I will leave now, and I will never appear in front of your husband and wife in the future if it is not by chance or occasionally."


    When e said this sentence, her face was full of determination, which made her originally beautiful face produce a kind of cool and bright gesture.


    Wenyi looked at her expression, but suddenly felt tired.


    She really doesn''t like E. although she doesn''t dislike Li qianrui as much as she does, the existence of this ex girlfriend accounts for half of the reason why she quarreled with Mo Shichen at the beginning.


    It''s one thing whether she wants Mo Shichen now or not. It''s another to see whether she''s happy or not.


    At last, she looked away from her face at the distance shrouded in the dark night, and said softly, "if you like him so much, you can go after him. I hope you have a lover and get married eventually, so as not to harm others everywhere."


    After that, without waiting for any response from e, I stepped on her nude high-heeled shoes and left straight behind.

 Chapter 617

    The house of the manor maintains the most pleasant temperature all the year round, no matter hot or cold. Once Wenyi returns to the hall, the warmth and popularity come from the pavement, which eases the chill just now caused by the cold wind.


    Just found a place to sit down, the soft shawl fell on her shoulder from behind, followed by the man''s mature voice, "it''s not too cold to stand outside so long wearing this point?"


    Wenyi turned his head, a handsome and warm man sat down beside her. His arm was in the free depth, resting on the armrest, and he was leering at her. "No wonder a mother cares about you every day when she is old."


    Wenyi, "..."


    At this age, Wenyi doesn''t know if he''s referring to his mommy or She.


    Wenyi gathered her shawl and looked at him with an indescribable expression. "Brother, you didn''t hide in the corner just now?"


    "I''m so bored?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    I think you have.


    Wen Hanye sips the wine he just brought, and says lazily, "I thought there were many people in the hall just now, so I wanted to go out and breathe, and I just heard someone come out to chat As soon as I wanted to leave, I saw the woman following them stealthily, and then you came What can I do? It doesn''t matter if I break through everyone''s embarrassment. I can''t embarrass my dear sister. I have to hide for a while and see that you wear the least and stand there like a fool to blow. "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She thought of something inappropriate in what she said to use and looked at him warily, "brother, you You don''t hear anything you shouldn''t hear? "


    Wen Hanye squints at her and says, "you mean You show off your sexual harmony with your rival... "


    Wenyi became angry. "Shut up!"


    After the real Mantis catches the cicada Huang que, she wants to figure out a quiet way to turn around. As a result, she first overhears a conversation, and then she overhears it by herself.


    Wen Hanye patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. "I used to think that the man you fell in love with has nothing to be proud of but his handsome appearance and money. Now it seems that there is another one. My brother is very happy for you."


    Wenyi, " Shut up. "


    Wen Hanye doesn''t pay attention to his sitting posture, especially in this group of people with status and status. He even has some liberties. However, he may be described as unruly. He said with great emphasis, "sister, when you are 18 years old, shy and timid men will like it very much. You will be 30 in two years. If you are so conservative and rigid, men will only think you don''t understand the customs, and There''s no potential for teaching. "


    Wenyi, "..."


    Bah, who is conservative.


    She raised her chin and smiled scornfully. "When you listen to the corner of the wall, don''t you hear that my sex life is harmonious? Do you care if I am shy and timid or conservative? Don''t you understand the meaning of harmony?"


    Looking at her face with pride, Wen Hanye suddenly fell into a silent situation.


    He laughingly shook his head, looked at use not far away from his eyes, glanced over the cold spots, rubbed his arm against Wenyi''s shoulder, and his voice was serious. "You just let that woman go after your husband, really or angry?"


    Wenyi''s face faded, and he said lightly, "of course, it''s true. He''s so angry that he wants to chase his man. Am I so stupid?"


    She thought, if use can really make Mo Shichen feel a little bit, or like she liked her again and again, then Even if it''s not what she likes to see, at least it''s clean.


    He doesn''t come to provoke her anymore, that''s what she wants most at the moment.


    Not really.


    The so-called revival of old love can''t escape repeating the same mistakes. They were split up at the beginning, like moshiqian and chihuan. Now there is no Lawrence, and no one will stop them.


    It''s her and him that will do it again.


    Wenyi took a deep breath again, and his eyes were calm and clear again.


    I don''t know what happened to the noise and joking just now. Just listening to the music, I heard a lot of noise and applause. Looking up, it was a man about 30 years old who was raising his hand to invite use to dance.


    Use was the prom queen in college, and no one has ever been able to suppress her brilliance. These years, because of the ups and downs of love and marriage, the whole person seems to have reached a low point. However, she is still popular today because she is dressed up and single again.


    Use smiled and accepted the invitation.


    The beautiful dance steps turned with the music. For a while, the attention of the hall was attracted by the two people.


    When Mo Shichen and Mo Shiqian came downstairs, they saw two people who were in the center of the party.


    However, although the two brothers are low-key, they all have their own eye-catching aura. Besides, the two magnetic fields stand together, even if they are silent, many people have noticed.


    Wenyi also heard people nearby talking about whether they look like this, or whether they are born of a mother.


    When Mo Shichen walked down the stairs with his long straight legs, he didn''t pay attention to the hot atmosphere of the hall at first. When he just talked with Mo Shiqian, he heard that Wenyi came with him, because he subconsciously looked for her figure in the hall.Then It was soon found.


    He frowned and watched the woman in the white dress sitting with a man who looked like a dog. They seemed to be totally outside the hot atmosphere caused by dancing, and they were talking with their heads down. The man took some food from the dinner plate held by the waiter from time to time and handed it to Wenyi, who was also pleased to accept it.


    Chat happily, eat happily, or drink a little wine from time to time.


    Mo Shiqian is always sharp. Naturally, he noticed the cold and sinking atmosphere of Mo Shichen. He looked at the past quietly along his line of vision. At the end, he saw Wen Yi and Wen Hanye, without any squeaking or laughing.


    When Mo Shichen stepped on the last step with his long legs, it seemed that he had calculated, but it really seemed that it happened that a beautiful red figure ended the whole dance after several beautiful rotation movements, just stopped in front of him, and a bright smiling face looked up at him.


    He looked down at the woman who appeared in front of him.


    With a smile on his face, use said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. mo. you haven''t changed at all after all these years."


    Mo Shichen squints at her.


    Compared with the last time when she was in the dark bar, she had lost her haggard and intoxication. The whole scene was confident and bright. No wonder that the attention of the whole scene just now was attracted by her.

 Chapter 618

    On the beautiful and sexy lips of a man, there is a funny smile. "Long time ago, we seem to have seen it a few days ago." his eyes are narrow and long, as if with a deep smile. "But I see Miss s today, it''s much more beautiful than last time, and the dance is also beautiful."


    S''s eyes brightened and her red lips burst into a smile. She seemed surprised, but she was very complacent. She was just trying to say something, but Mo Shichen had bowed his head and smiled at her modestly, "have a good time, I have something else to do. I will not accompany you for the moment."


    S looked at his mask like smile, the smile on his face, so stiff there, and then slowly declined.


    When Mo Shichen saw her look, his eyes were dark, but he still took back his sight, raised his feet and wiped his shoulders to walk past her, and his movements were neat and did not show any hesitation.


    Wenyi is nibbling at the pastry delivered by wenhanye. All of a sudden, he feels something. Looking up, he just sees the man in the shirt and black trousers. He is handsome and upright, straight and slender, with a natural noble temperament.


    She was stunned for a moment. For a while, she didn''t even make any response. She sat in the distance, maintaining the original sitting posture or even look, and looked at him coming towards her with her lips closed.


    Suddenly, there is a heat near his side. Wen Hanye approaches a lot. He reaches out his finger and moves the corner of her lips. He says, "Gee, so many people look at you. I''m sorry for the crumbs you eat."


    Wenyi, ""


    when Mo Shi looked at the man who came close to Wenyi and behaved intimately with her, his eyes crossed the long and thin coolness.


    Did he wipe Wenyi''s mouth?


    But a woman''s lips are red and white and clean.


    A shadow fell over her. Mo Shichen''s long legs were standing in front of her.


    Wenyi still has a glass of red wine in his hand. Seeing that he is looking down at himself, he puts the glass aside, raises his face and looks into Sang''s eyes. He smiles gracefully and gently, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    A hand reached in front of her, palm up, the man''s voice low, but full of magnetism, listening to a kind of pleasant enjoyment, "can you dance? Mrs. mo. "


    There was a low uproar around.


    Wen Hanye did not know when he sat back in his position, half leaning on the handrail, keeping a quiet distance and looking at the well-dressed man. Like other people, he retreated to the position of the background plate, but his eyes were cool, and he seemed to treat the meaningful smile.


    Wenyi looked at his hand first.


    This man''s hands can match his face. They are long and white, but they have well-balanced bones and a sense of strength. Even in the fishing village that once lived in Jiangcheng, his hands still look like your son.


    Looking up, she looked at his face, and finally his eyes.


    The feeling of this moment really makes people have a sense of vanity.


    He invited her in front of so many people, especially Mrs. Mo, who was not loud or low, but had a clear voice.


    It''s enough to sweep all the rumors about their strangers, disagreements and quarrels in recent days. As long as she answers the invitation and puts her hand on it, it''s self-evident that the rumors will go on in the future.


    Especially just now, his attitude towards s is not only gentlemanly, but also polite.


    He looked down at the eyes, quiet and focused, as if this moment he can see, only her.


    It''s a pity that such a battle can''t tempt her now.


    It''s also a pity that when she can be seduced by such eyes and gestures, she can''t even taste vanity.


    It''s just like that she actually wants to stand up and dance with him. It''s a pity that she didn''t have a good chance to show her dancing skills when she hired a famous teacher.


    There is no change in the gentleness and smile on Wenyi '', I''m afraid no one can be there. I''d better invite her, "she said with a low smile." let me dance. I can''t even hurt your foot. At that time, I don''t know how many people secretly say that I''m not. I can''t bear the responsibility. "


    The whole process of speaking, she did not even get up, the shoulders are still covered with the dark green shawl.


    She is to give him enough face, a word she can''t jump, put the responsibility to their own body.


    But to refuse is to refuse.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that a woman who chisels herself into a new posture in order to become the perfect daughter-in-law in Lawrence''s eyes can''t be seen.


    When he was still in Jiangcheng, he saw that the woman was very difficult.


    So although he was a little curious and conquering about her at that time, he would not choose to approach her if it was not forced by the situation, but when the situation forced him to get closer and get along with more, his interest in her gradually became stronger.It''s hard to convince her, not to mention that he once seemed to hurt her.


    He looked down at her, his handsome face did not change, his movements did not take back, he was not impatient, although he did not speak, but in the eyes of others, he was waiting for her response.


    The more it is, the more eyes it gathers, and the louder the low voices are.


    The longer the stalemate is, the more awkward it will be.


    Of course, Wenyi understood, so she gradually bit her lips and even tried to make eye contact with him to let him solve the situation.


    But the man always looked at him frankly, eyes dark, with a light smile, half no meaning of back.


    For a long time, she was bound to waver.


    If he doesn''t stop, and she doesn''t agree, it''s not only his face that''s lost, but also her face that''s not good-looking.


    What''s more, other people don''t know about her and his situation. She is the only one behind the arrangement.


    For a moment, Wenyi was almost ready to stand up.


    But before she made this response, her charming voice had fallen off clearly. "Shi Chen, the wife you married is famous and capable but low-key. You don''t like to do this kind of show thing. You don''t mind that I''ve been neglecting exercise and retreating a lot in recent years. I''ll invite you to dance this dance, OK?"

 Chapter 619

    The natural way to talk is use.


    Her eyes were fixed on Mo Shichen. Apart from the fact that he could no longer see the existence of other people, there was also a trace of caution that did not match her original look.


    Mo Shichen''s vision is still from Wenyi''s face to use''s.


    Deep in her eyes, there was gloom and uneasiness, not as beautiful and confident as she seemed.


    He can see at a glance that this woman is standing here tonight. With what ingenuity, she would not hesitate to ask her ex husband to explain for her. He can see that she needs to summon all her courage.


    After so many years, I still miss him. Even though he has been married and married to another woman for five years, he has disappeared from the middle. Now he shows his affection to another woman in front of the public.


    Love him so much?


    But the woman who claimed to have loved him since more than ten years ago was cool and neat.


    Mo Shichen finally put his hand back to Wenyi, but he didn''t turn around to extend to another person. Instead, he inserted it into the trousers pocket calmly and casually. It was a leisurely gesture without any embarrassment.


    He looked at use sideways with a light smile on his thin lips and a low voice. "When a man is rejected by a woman, but can''t wait to accept another woman''s rescue, it''s worse than being rejected. Miss use''s opening dance is amazing. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dance."


    Use looked at her in a daze, and her beautiful face smiled again.


    This smile is more sincere than the one at the stairway when he went downstairs. His eyes seem to be bright.


    Mo Shichen has turned and walked towards the temporary platform.


    This time, he turned around and didn''t catch a glimpse of Wenyi from the corner of his eyes. The handsome face is always gentle, but the cold and indifferent one still makes people dare not approach easily.


    A glass of wine reached Wenyi''s hand, followed by Wenye''s long voice like a picturesque voice, "drink some wine, calm down."


    Wenyi looked up at his brother, picked it up and took a sip.


    The wine is hot and choking.


    She coughed for a long time before slowing down. "What did you give me to drink?"


    "Vodka."


    Wenyi looked at him speechless, and his red face had not recovered its original color.


    Wen Hanye looks at her with his head on his head. "You grew up much more comfortable than me, and the days come at will. Why do you grow up crooked?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Do you think I should accept his invitation?"


    Wen Hanye touches his chin. "You know, he''ll tell you after dancing."


    Wenyi didn''t speak. She did know, and because she knew, she even refused to dance. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing to refuse to tell?


    "It''s better for you to let him tell you in public, and then you can dump him with great boldness."


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Nothing."


    She looked at the wine in her hand and took another sip. After a while, she said lightly, "brother, you grew up in a proper way. It''s rare that you are so naive."


    Wen Hanye, "..."


    "Drink in the bar, get drunk and send me back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen was talking on the stage, he clearly didn''t consciously look at the direction of the woman, but his vision was so good that he could not avoid seeing her sitting with the man with a glass in his hand and his head resting on the man''s shoulder from time to time.


    Tell me, can you have a drink and get into bed with any man?


    Look good.


    A dark haze fell from his eyebrows and eyes. This woman


    He spoke on the stage for a while, but it didn''t take long. After all, he always had to give an explanation to the outside world after his "death" for such a long time, and let the partners of LOD ummer see clearly that their brother "harmony". Even if the position of the president changes, there will be no other changes.


    At the end of the speech, he was entangled by his former friends and some partners. Even if he was perfunctory, he could not shake his face and walk away. Moreover, Mo Shiqian disappeared after he stepped down. He was alone in dealing with it.


    Then he talked and laughed with the constant "partners", and finally got a vacancy. However, he found that Wenyi, who had been sitting on the sofa, had disappeared, and his brow jumped. Did this woman go with the man just now.


    Think of her drinking and it will become The wind was unprepared, and his eyes were full of evil.


    Take out your cell phone and call her. Hang up as usual.


    This is the first time that he lost his temper after she hung up countless phone calls.


    Just about to send someone to look for it. When he saw the ink coming out of nowhere, he was very modest. His face was heavy, and he didn''t have the gentle and elegant feeling he had just had. Mi narrowed his eyes and asked directly, "where''s Wenyi?""She''s back."


    "Who drives her when she drinks?"


    When the Mo Qian eyelids all did not pick, light way, "is not very obvious?"


    It was the man just now.


    Mo Shichen was so angry that he laughed and said, "I said brother, if my woman is touched by another man, do you think you can go back to Lan City and stay together with the woman named Chi Huan?"


    Mo Shi''s gentle satire, "you woman? Didn''t you just get rejected again? The woman who is quarreling to divorce you is also your woman. You are more shameless than you look. "


    Mo Shichen skillfully took a cigarette out of his body and lit it. When he smoked with a cigarette butt, there was a certain kind of cruelty between his eyebrows and eyes. The smoke came out. He smiled deeply after the pale blue and white color. "The woman I like is mine."


    Yesterday was not, and tomorrow will be.


    As for today, today is the most delicious process, isn''t it.


    Mo Shiqian glanced at him coolly. "You are far from the deep feeling you show. You can''t even talk about love. Do you think she can''t see it? It''s not as flowery as it was five years ago. It''s useful to follow her to Lancheng. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of Wenyi''s apartment, the man who came out of the elevator happened to meet the man who brought the door out of the apartment.


    The former is mo Shichen and the latter is Wen Hanye.


    Mo Shichen, wearing a black self-cultivation long wind suit, squints at the man who looks warm but always has some frivolity. He remembers the last words that Mo Shiqian said today


    He paused and looked at the past with a smile on his thin eyes. "Mr. Wen, I''m really sorry. I didn''t recognize him at the party just now. I didn''t say hello."


    Wen Hanye''s stall is open, with a smile on his face. "It''s my fault, job''s tears didn''t introduce me, and I''m embarrassed to be thick skinned Master Mo came to find job''s tears. She had a drink and was already asleep. "

 Chapter 620

    The height of the two men is almost the same, and their temperament overlaps, but the difference is more obvious. The look in the eyes of Chen Mei in Mo Shi is a bit of a yuppie, but not frivolous. Wen Hanye looks gentle, but he has his own temperament.


    This is a high-grade residential area, with clean corridor and bright light. It is only a little luxurious and expensive but impersonal.


    When Mo Chen pulls thin lip, smile open, "small Wen always seems to have what dissatisfaction to me?"


    "I dare not," said Wen Hanye


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The handsome face of a man is always covered with a mask like smile. His tone is gentle, but the meaning is obvious. "I know I have done a lot of things to hurt Wenyi in the past, but at present, she is still my wife..." Tone sedulously paused a few seconds, the radian of his lips angle raised Yang, "later also will be."


    Wen Hanye said with a smile, "only Have you hurt her in the past? "


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes, and the smile seemed to fade, but the radian was still there. "It seems that Xiao Wen is very dissatisfied with me."


    Wen Hanye shrugs his shoulders unnecessarily, and smiles casually. "To be honest, it''s all men. If Wen is not my sister, I understand you very well."


    Mo Shichen silently raised his eyebrows and smiled, "the implication is, as a brother, don''t think I''m a good choice with your sister?"


    "Don''t you think you are a good match?" asked Wen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few seconds later, Mo Chen''s lips were smiling and nodded his head without any psychological obstacles. "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Hanye shakes his head and pulls out a fake smile on his lips. "On the matter of thick skin, young master, you are really a rare enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Mo Chen stall, "I am sincere to her, are all men, Xiaowen always you doubt my sincerity?"


    Wen Hanye has no place to put his hand, but he also carries it in his pocket and squints at him to laugh or not. "That woman, Li qianrui, I heard that she has come to the stage of marriage talks with you. She was kidnapped by your brother and doesn''t know where she is. You are safe here to go to bed with my sister Tut, although your emotional experience is not as rich as mine, the speed and efficiency of turning pages are faster than mine. If you refuse to accept it, you can''t do it. "


    Mo Shichen''s face remained unchanged, and he smiled clearly, "do your brothers and sisters think I''m too heartless?"


    Wen Hanye nodded his head, sighed, and sighed, "you broke up with use in the first place, and then you married my sister Say break to break, it is to provoke these women to think of you forever


    Mo Shichen''s handsome face is cold, thin and cold. It''s like a smile instead of a smile. "If I divide, I will marry your sister. If I don''t marry tomorrow, I will marry next year. Why should I waste such a large period of time to pester you to the end of the world?"


    Break is break, choose is choose.


    Just as when he was in Jiangcheng, he chose Li qianrui. He did not regard himself as Mo Shichen or Wen Yi as his wife.


    Now the choice has changed, but his approach, in essence, has not changed anything.


    "You are pestering her now, but because she is your wife, and you just have a little interest in her, so she is the only right choice for you, just like when you lost your memory and drifted in Jiangcheng, Li qianrui is your right choice..."


    Wen Hanye''s voice line has a kind of indolence that has been deliberately prolonged, but it has always been filled with cool energy, "but the right choice may not always be right, you didn''t have less ambiguity with use when you married my sister, you abandoned Li qianrui without blinking your eyes, for you, there is no woman irreplaceable, and now this little happens to be interested Master Mo, you are not the only one who can make the right choice. "


    For Wenyi, the right choice is to refuse the relationship completely even if it starts.


    He didn''t just hurt her in the past, he will.


    Mo Shichen did not speak.


    He looks at Wen Hanye and the closed door behind him.


    Wen Hanye didn''t say much more. He stood up straight and walked past him with his feet raised.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator door opens, and Wen Hanye has walked straight into the elevator, and soon disappears on this floor.


    Mo Shichen stood for a long time in the cold and quiet corridor with bright white lights. He took a step forward, pressed the password with his fingers, and then pushed the door in.


    The lights in the apartment are basically off, but Wen Hanye is probably afraid that Wenyi will wake up in the middle of the night, so he left the floor lamp beside the sofa in the living room. The light is yellowish, and even more quiet in this quiet night.


    He opened the bedroom door with light hands and feet. In the dim light, he saw the figure of a woman on the bed, lying on his side, not knowing whether he was asleep or not.


    He went to the bedside.


    The curtain was not closed. The moon in the night cast in the bright light. She closed her eyes and breathed evenly. Maybe she drank wine, so she fell asleep quickly, but her face was still thin red.However, Mo Shichen noticed that the woman in the quilt was still wearing the white dress at the party.


    Although Wen Hanye is her own brother, he is different from her when he is an adult, so he simply wipes her face with a hot towel, and it is impossible to change clothes for her by himself.


    He turned on the lamp at the head of the bed, scratched the woman''s nose with his fingers, and whispered, "Wenyi."


    The woman frowned, her head moved, but there was no sign of opening her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wenyi woke up with her eyes open in her usual time. She sat up with her heavy head and clapped her face to dispel her drowsiness.


    After sitting for nearly three or five minutes, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When she landed on her feet, she suddenly realized something. She lowered her head and looked at her nightdress His face suddenly changed.


    She remembered She had a few vodka last night. Although she was a little drunk, she knew that her brother had sent her back.


    Her brother won''t be so perverted to change her clothes, will he?


    That goods precocious is very, men and women are different this kind of thing has not been in junior high school he understood, she has not started to develop him to avoid * *.


    After sitting by the bed for a while, she comforted herself. Maybe she didn''t feel comfortable sleeping in the dress she wore last night, so she changed it. Anyway, if she was drunk, she would enter the amnesia fragment mode.


    At this thought, she was relieved. She got up and went into the bathroom to wash.


    She stood in front of the washbasin and squeezed the toothpaste. She looked up in the mirror, and her face suddenly changed.


    In the clean mirror, there is a clear reflection of the dark red purple mark on the clavicle under her neck.

 Chapter 621

    Wenyi was stunned. He stroked his finger and touched his fingertip several times. It seemed that he could feel something, or he could touch it directly.


    In the mirror, under her soft and messy black short hair was a stunned face.


    A few seconds later, she threw back her toothbrush and toothpaste without any rules. She turned around and walked into the bedroom, turning around like a headless fly. Then she thought of something else and went to the living room. As expected, she found the bag she took when she went to the banquet last night on the sofa.


    Turn out the mobile phone from the bag, and then click on the brother in the address book.


    Call out.


    After 40 or 50 seconds, no one answered. When Wenyi impatiently wanted to hang up and redial, the busy voice suddenly broke. Then the man blurted and didn''t wake up, and his impatient hoarse voice said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t get up at this time, brother, do you really enjoy being scolded by your father?"


    There was a slight rustle at that end, about the sound of Wen Hanye getting up. He said unhappily, "you are really going to have a nasty virtue with dad. You are more in charge than my wife."


    Wenyi grabbed his short hair and didn''t want to go around talking nonsense. He asked directly in a bad tone, "I was drunk last night. Who sent me home?"


    "Who but me?"


    Wenyi did not take the mobile phone''s hand and touch his own clavicle, after a moment of silence, said, "you will not be so abnormal to change clothes for me?"


    Ye Wen, "you think beautiful."


    Wenyi breathed a sigh of relief. Although she thought it was impossible, she still breathed a sigh of relief.


    She sipped her lips and asked tentatively, "brother, except for you yesterday Who else... "


    Without waiting for her to finish a sentence, Wen Hanye has interrupted her. "I met Mo Shichen when I left yesterday. Why, he entered the house? What else have you done? "


    Mo Shichen?


    Wenyi breathed heavily and cut off the phone.


    She sat on the sofa and adjusted her breathing several times before she calmed down.


    Although there are many marks on the neck, there is no other strange feeling in the body Unless he can''t do it all of a sudden, he should have just nibbled at her neck last night and done nothing else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the banquet, Mo Shichen began to take Mo Shiqian''s actions. Although the handover would not be so easy, their two brothers were obviously of a highly efficient type. When Wenyi went to the president''s office to find Mo Shiqian the next morning, the man behind the desk had become Mo Shichen.


    Kangding already has a family. It''s impossible for the whole family to follow Mo Shiqian to Lancheng for development. So he succeeded as president secretary and worked under Mo Shichen. Of course, in fact, he was originally the Secretary of Mo Shichen, but now he is only the Secretary of Mo Shichen.


    When Wenyi knocked on the door and went in, the man sitting in the office chair was looking down at the documents. She didn''t even find out that the man was not the one she thought. "Mr. Mo, I resigned last time..."


    The man raised his head from the document, and Wenyi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Mo Shi Chen.


    His eyes fell from her face to the neckline of her tightly buttoned shirt. His thin lips curled up a smile, and he said with a low smile, "Vice President Wen had a lot of wine last night, so he should have a good sleep."


    Wen Yi looked at him for a while, and said softly, "Mo Shichen, I want to quit..."


    The gentle and leisurely voice of the man interrupted her without hesitation. "These documents, which I sorted out at three or four in the morning, let''s have a look first."


    When he spoke, he picked up several materials that were originally spread out in front of the notebook and threw them all in front of Wenyi. Several documents were scattered one by one. It was just convenient for Wenyi to see the title of each document and get the main information points when he glanced over them.


    Her pupils widened at once.


    Three month marriage agreement.


    Divorce agreement.


    Property division, equity change


    And the resignation letter that she handed to Mo Qian last time.


    She stared at the documents for a full minute, but she never reached for them, or even looked at the details carefully. After a long silence in the office, she looked up at the handsome face of the man, "what do you mean?"


    Mo shichenxu leans on the black leather rotating chair, with elegant and dignified posture and low and orderly voice. "I need a chance to pursue you again, and you want to get rid of me completely, so I think of a way to make the best of both worlds. You and I will be husband and wife for three months. Three months later, if you still want to divorce These are all the benefits you can get from me and the Wens from LOD ummer after divorce. If you are satisfied, sign it. "


    Wenyi looked at him. "If I insist on leaving now, what about divorce?"


    Mo Shichen smiled. "I don''t know what I would do if I was always rejected by women."


    "You threaten me?"


    "To be exact, it''s coercion and inducement."Wenyi didn''t speak. She looked down at the documents again.


    Mo Shichen looked at the subtle changes of every inch of her calm face and said with a low smile, "take it back to your office for a good study, and then give it a good consideration Just give me a reply after work. "


    Wenyi smiled. "You seem to be sure that I will agree?"


    He put on a helpless look, but deep eyes are clearly holding a smile, "you do not agree, I will think of other ways."


    Wenyi put all the documents away, turned around and stepped on high heels to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, the setting sun is like blood.


    Wenyi stood in front of the floor to ceiling window of the office, watching the burning cloud like sunset in the sky. The afterglow fell on her through the glass, scattering her gentle and cool temperament in the aperture.


    When Mo Shichen knocks on the door and enters, he sees the back of the woman.


    He walked over and hugged her from behind.


    Wenyi only felt that his back was warm, even though he was covered by the man''s breath and embrace.


    Only when such a figure is matched can it appear that her body is thin and thin.


    She didn''t open the arms, even didn''t move. She just smiled silently, and then she said, "you are so determined that I will promise."


    "There''s no reason for you to persuade yourself not to agree," said the man, whose long fingers would turn her short hair on her shoulders, so that her hidden ears could be exposed. In the last light of the sunset, he could clearly see the extremely small fluff. He lowered his head to kiss, and his voice was hoarse. "I bet on blood. If you''re afraid that I''ll put so many benefits I can''t help loving you, but if you do How can I hide from me like a coward, huh? "

 Chapter 622

    She won''t allow it herself.


    Three months is not long, especially three months for a complete break, it should be worth it for her, unless she is afraid that she will fall in love with him again, but if three months can make her fall in love again -


    she will hide again, it is really a coward in the emotional world.


    She won''t allow herself to be so cowardly until now.


    "OK," the clean glass reflects the light outline of two people hugging each other. It''s not tangent. It''s much clearer than her voice. "Three months, I promise you."


    The low smile from the man''s throat was close to her ear, followed by the warm breath and soft lips.


    This kind of indistinct intimacy is more thrilling than some degree of intimacy. Wenyi curled up and said with unsteady breath, "go to dinner after work."


    "Well, kiss for a while," he replied, pulling her arm and turning her around, then holding her face and kissing her down.


    For the first time in about five years, they kissed without coercion or drunkenness.


    Wenyi didn''t dodge, didn''t respond, just stood where he was and let him kiss.


    The man pushed her back against the thick glass, so that he could kiss her more wantonly and deeply.


    His kissing skill is so good. Wenyi can''t resist such a lingering and surging attack. His waist is a little bit soft. He can only rely on the glass behind him, and his hand unconsciously clings to his shoulder.


    At last, Mo Shichen held her waist, which prevented her from slipping down unconsciously. After a kiss, he felt her red head''s ear tip with his fingertips, looked down at her unnatural face, and gave out a low laugh.


    Seeing that the woman was a little annoyed by his smile, Mo Shichen naturally understood that he would take it as soon as he saw it. He changed the topic and said, "the position is fixed. Please have a meal."


    Wenyi is stuffy. He pushes away and goes to his desk to clean up his bag.


    The man offered her the best he could, and the couple''s agreement was a bargain.


    Not to mention kissing and eating, except for the birth of children, everything else must be the same as the real couple.


    When it comes to giving birth to a child, Wenyi frowns and turns to look at him and emphasizes, "don''t think about the matter of getting pregnant by moving my hands and feet any more," she squints and threatens fiercely, "if you dare to do this again, I''ll let your son call someone else''s father."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    Although he doesn''t remember, he will not use this once used move.


    However, the man still just carried a handsome and gentle face, nodded his head to agree with her, and casually asked, "last time You took the medicine. "


    Wenyi lowered his head and gathered his things. "Of course."


    After the event medicine this kind of thing, she wants to forget also not to forget.


    Mo Shichen didn''t say anything more about it, just stood on one side and watched her pack in silence.


    When Wynn job does things, even if it''s just packing things, it also has a clear sense of beauty. When people work hard, they have a different kind of sexy, whether it''s men or women.


    All of a sudden, he could imagine the woman sitting in a clear office, bowing her head and tapping on the keyboard, or flipping through documents. So he could see more thick smiles.


    After Wenyi packed his things, he took the elevator directly with Mo Shichen to the underground parking lot, and then drove to the restaurant where he had already set the location.


    Instead of calling a secretary or a driver, the man drives himself.


    Wenyi sat on the copilot, staring at the changing scenery outside the window.


    What should she do in three months.


    As always, I am indifferent and perfunctory, so that I can get the most benefits in divorce smoothly, or Oh, it seems that the result will not change. It''s just this process, which is worth considering.


    Mo Shichen is a gentleman. He was taught to grow up like this since he was a child. This is almost something that has been integrated into his bones. In addition to the fact that these characteristics may be covered by the environment and people around him when he was in Jiangcheng, there is no clue yet. When he returns to Paris and his original position, he naturally changes back to his original appearance.


    The restaurant is located by the window and has a good view. He pulls the chair open for the woman. After she sits down, he sits opposite her.


    When the man conveniently put the mobile phone aside, Wenyi accidentally saw the mobile phone which, though not very shabby, was totally out of touch with his whole dress field.


    She didn''t want to open her mouth, but when she thought about it, she said slowly, holding her chin cool. "You just want me to die for you in three months. I won''t criticize your confidence, but you keep the cell phone that your ex girlfriend bought for you close to you Do you think I can''t see such a large object, or do you want to remind me that you''re not so cold and merciless to Miss Li, but you''re a good man? "She doesn''t know the brand of the mobile phone. I don''t know if there are thousands of them. Although it may not take a long time, and because the man is not a waste of things, it seems that there are still * * points new, but it''s not in line with his value at first sight.


    Mo Chen eyebrow tip a pick, looking at the opposite leisurely to the cheek of the woman.


    He thought that men were really mean. When he was in Jiangcheng, she was always sneering. At that time, he hated her very much. But when she returned to Paris, she did not satirize him much, except for her indifference, even if she was tired. He was still quite disappointed.


    It''s fresh to be teased like this all of a sudden.


    He smiled lightly, "that really shouldn''t let you see, otherwise you think I''m cold and merciless to qianrui, a very bad man."


    "What do you mean?"


    He bought the cell phone himself? But if he bought it by himself, there''s no need to keep it. Just this broken cell phone, she thinks it''s not easy to use.


    Mo Shichen raised his eyes, eyes to her line of sight, lips with a smile, not impatient and slow way, "then after dinner, you will accompany me to buy a new mobile phone, and then take a sweeter picture as a screensaver for me."


    Wenyi looked at him and his cell phone.


    A few seconds later, I picked her up and got the cell phone with a very poor hand feel.


    Fingers at will, the screen lit up, she saw her smiling face.


    This is her original self portrait.


    But at first sight, it seems to be picked up from the depth of memory, and strange, even like looking at this picture for the first time.


    He lowers his head and kisses her on the cheek. She looks at the camera and smiles.

 Chapter 623

    There is no doubt that this photo was taken, her smile was intentional, and the man''s face was obviously reluctant.


    But Wenyi looked carefully for a while this time, but he found something different. For example, her smile was not just a smile, of course, it was not a smile when he kissed her.


    It''s just a joke.


    As for Mo Shichen


    His face looks very smelly, reluctant is really reluctant, but when he bowed down to kiss, a pair of eyes also seem to be looking at the near face, the eyes are complex and dark.


    She moved her mobile phone back to the place where he had put it, then looked at him for a while, and half a time it was a funny sound, "you keep this picture, you won''t be deeply in love with me in the morning, so you can''t bear it?"


    "Do you believe that?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I guess you don''t believe it. Vice president Wen is so keen that he won''t be fooled by such a trick," said Mo Shichen, with a smile in his voice, leisurely and calmly. "At first, I didn''t delete it because you didn''t allow me to delete it. Later, when I was able to delete it, I thought that it might be useful to keep it."


    Wenyi pulled the corners of his lips. "You''re very frank."


    Mo Shichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled, "if you don''t speak frankly, I''ll tell you that Mrs. Mo thinks that I''m not sincere at all, and it''s not worth it."


    Wenyi said nothing.


    He already knew that she was not a little girl who could be tricked. He simply told her.


    Wenyi took the wine from the waiter, handed it to his lips, and chuckled. "You''ve really studied me thoroughly, and then worked out the right medicine."


    Mo Shichen looked at her pale face and said slowly and low, "Wenyi, the clumsy way or the way with means is only related to the user, whether it is true or not has nothing to do with the depth of feelings I don''t need any means. You won''t give me any chance, so I can only think of a way. "


    Wenyi bowed his head, sipped the red wine, and didn''t take his words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wenyi accompanied him to the mall to buy a mobile phone.


    When getting off the car and entering the mall, Wenyi asked casually, "what model are you going to buy?"


    The man also casually replied, "just buy what you use now."


    Wenyi curled his mouth and took him with him.


    Her mobile phone is silvery white, so he bought the same black one, which seems to have the feeling of a couple machine.


    However, Wenyi thought softly when he was divergent. If it''s called a couple machine, the streets are full of lovers.


    Wenyi plans to go back directly after buying her mobile phone, but Mo Shichen holds her wrist and "hang out with me for a while."


    She looked back at him. "Do you have anything else to buy?"


    Mo Shichen doesn''t like shopping. She knew this a long time ago. When he was with use many years ago, he would rather give her a credit card and send a coolie bodyguard to her, rather than go shopping with a woman in person.


    And although he has just returned to China, the company has a competent secretary and a competent housekeeper at home. What he can possibly need is prepared by someone. It is almost impossible to lack anything he needs.


    Mo Shichen did not answer her.


    Wenyi frowned. "Tell me what you want. I''ll take you there. I''m familiar here. Otherwise, if you want to wander like this, you can wander for hours."


    The man pinched her face with his fingers and smiled low. "Can you have a little bit of fun, huh?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She slapped his hand off with a look of unhappiness, turned sideways, "over to the elevator."


    She didn''t think he didn''t like shopping at all, so she suggested an efficient way.


    Just hang around.


    She can''t finish his card. She can also hurt his hands. A man who doesn''t understand.


    She just walked out a few steps and was pulled by the man with his wrist clasped, and directly bumped back into his arms. Mo Shichen took her waist and legs under datangguang, bent over and whispered something in her ear, and then Wenyi''s ear root was red.


    She raised her face and stared at him. "That''s what you mean by taste?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "You can''t always say it''s not fun?"


    Wenyi is speechless.


    The man''s finger rubs her cheek, lightly low smile, "go?"


    It''s still there.


    Wenyi took him to the third floor, a colorful underwear shop.


    He''s going to buy her lingerie, sexy.


    When the shopping guide Miss watched them walk in hand in hand, she forgot her words for a while, and was slow for several seconds before she got up to meet them. There was no reason for this.


    Although the women in the same trade are also typical temperament type beauties, do the opposite sex attract each other? The shopping guide Miss still likes to see the handsome guy a little.


    "Two What do you want to buy? "


    Wenyi glanced, then looked sideways at the man standing beside him who was not embarrassed or uncomfortable because he was in the lingerie shop of women. He said lazily, "I don''t know what style you like, or you can choose it yourself."She didn''t forget that he said that her underwear was worn by women without men.


    Miss procurer, "..."


    When Mo Chen looked at her with low eyes, he accurately caught the evil fun in her eyes. How could he not know that she was thinking carefully? His lips turned up and he said in a low voice like a smile, "I''ll buy it back, what kind of clothes will you wear?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Miss shopping guide, "..."


    Wen Yi pursed her lips and looked up at him with a smile. The voice line became more and more lazy. "I''m willing to wear it. It depends on your ability."


    Miss shopping guide, "..."


    Do you have to face her?


    Then Mo Shichen really began to choose underwear freely, as if he was not studying women''s underwear at all, but other common things, very magnanimous, without any embarrassment. Instead, it was the shopping guide lady, who slowly blushed when the man asked several times.


    Wenyi, "..."


    She found a thing from him. Sometimes the more magnanimous she was, the more dignified she looked. The more timid she was, the more obscene she was. It was as if the man was ostensibly for the most indecent purpose. He seemed to be more serious than anyone.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t.


    Let her choose for herself how much she will be embarrassed, it is not a level of shame and shame.


    Her hand was held in the hand by the man all the way, and then she took a casual look at what he chose. Fortunately, the man didn''t really choose anything strange for her. Although it was sexy, at least she didn''t look vulgar, and didn''t go too far.


    Of course, this lingerie shop is a "regular" lingerie shop, without the unacceptable things in her mind.


    Besides, he bought it. She didn''t promise she would wear it.

 Chapter 624

    Calmly select, swipe the card, pay the bill, Mo Shichen is still as free and magnanimous as when he came to lead her out. She is straight and straight, not fast and not slow, and her beautiful face is not forced.


    When she walked out of the corridor where the lingerie shop was located, the man handed her the shopping bag, "Mrs. hard Mo mentioned it."


    Wenyi glanced at it, raised his lips and smiled, "big childe, what''s the reason why you need to let women carry things when you go shopping?"


    Her voice line is originally gentle, and there is always a kind of business coolness when she talks. At this time, she deliberately grasps the tone of the next tone, and the word "Ya" ends up, giving out the soft waxy effect that she did not even realize.


    This look and voice, like a feather, tickle his heart back and forth, not itching.


    When Mo Chen Mou color will be dark, the smile of the bottom of the eye is deeper, low long way, "why do Mrs. Mo know why?"


    The logo of this underwear brand is marked on the shopping bag. If you don''t know clearly, you may not know. But if you know this logo, you must know what''s in it. You have to go to the store just now. If you don''t follow him, Wenyi will not point out or go. Or you can buy a lot of the same style as before -


    only practical value has no aesthetic value.


    He didn''t want to walk all over the street with a bag of underwear


    Wenyi''s eyes were full of smiles and his tone was innocent. "I don''t know. I only know that a man who stinks like my brother would be a coolie when he goes shopping with my sister-in-law. How can a gentleman who is famous for master Mo let a woman carry things? Besides Don''t you want to chase me? Sincerity is so thin still want me to coax me to wear interest underwear to show you


    Men are not upset, with smiling eyes like the flame burning, funny looking at her eyes and eyebrows of pride, "you say, how bad is your mind, huh?"


    Wenyi smiled. "Anyway, I don''t want to talk about it. You want to see yourself carry it."


    The smile on Mo Shichen''s lips was not cut in half, but the voice was lowered a few points, and there was more muteness, and the twining smile was deeper. "Honey, you know me for so many years, objectively speaking, what do you think of my heart?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    This man, threatening her?


    She didn''t answer, and he didn''t seem to need her answer. He replied leisurely, "it shouldn''t be so, is it?"


    Wenyi pulls out a fake smile, " You really know yourself. "


    He laughs sexy and dangerous, "but you don''t seem to know that well enough."


    "Let me carry it. I''ll go back to my apartment tonight."


    It was written clearly in the limited time husband and wife contract that she had to return to the manor for three months.


    Mo Shichen looked at her for a while, put up the smile on her lips, holding her hand and carrying her shopping bag in the other hand, and walked into the elevator without hesitation.


    Wenyi, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now that she has signed it, she agrees. Wenyi doesn''t want to cohabit with him or sleep with him. She agrees with her husband and wife what they have to do.


    Not to mention that she is a mature woman at this age. As the vice president of the clod Sur, Wenyi is quite contract minded.


    On the way back, Wenyi asked the driver, "won''t you let me go home and pack something?"


    "It''s late tonight. I''ll go back with you tomorrow. Everything you need is ready in the manor."


    For this reason, Wenyi didn''t say much.


    Night has long since fallen, outside the window is a world of lights and prosperity.


    Staring at the constantly changing night scene for a long time, she was suddenly attacked by an inexplicable sense of loneliness. She had a kind of absurd illusion that she felt like wandering on the road and nowhere to go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wenyi was brought to the bedroom by Mo Shichen, it was about nine o''clock, which was not too late.


    She stood in the middle of the room, looking at the man who was taking off the suit and hanging it on his back. There was a kind of inexplicable panic.


    She found that she had not slept in the same bed with others for a long time, and had a feeling of not being used to it before she started.


    Although I had slept with him for several nights before, the situation was very special. Either she slept on the ground, or he forced or drunk to do a thing of sleepy body and mind, so sleepy that he didn''t have any extra energy to want to sleep on a bed.


    And


    She looked at the huge double bed. When she came back, it was still gray. Now it''s all changed into red. Although it''s not the kind of wedding bed they had when they were newly married, it''s the wedding bed. But she and Mo Shichen are not particularly fond of red people. What does the whole red mean Not to mention.


    After Mo Shichen hung up his clothes, he turned around and noticed that something unusual happened to her. He walked to her with long legs and said softly, "after a day''s tiredness, go to the bathroom to take a bath and relax?"


    She didn''t speak and nodded.


    He fingered her short hair with sexy voice line. "There are all kinds of pajamas and nightdresses in the cloakroom next door. Do you want to pick them up by yourself, or shall I bring one for you?""I''ll go myself."


    "Well, I''ll give you some water."


    Wenyi didn''t say anything more. Well, he turned around and went out.


    The content of the cloakroom is not what she looked like when she came last time. It''s all changed into the latest style.


    She didn''t agree to his agreement and terms until after work tonight, and then she would eat with him. Until now, they have been together The man estimated that when he prepared the broken agreements, he had the clothes prepared.


    He is really


    Self conceit is not restrained.


    She absentmindedly chose a white nightdress, simple in style, neither exposed nor particularly conservative.


    When she went to the bathroom, she saw that the man was pouring essential oil into the hot bathtub, and there was a new bath towel, bath milk and a series of things needed for bathing.


    He was dressed in a white customized shirt, the collar was open, the cuff was pulled up, hidden in the white fog, and the handsome face was soft and unreal.


    Put the poured essential oil back to the original place. Mo Shichen came to her and said, "if you need me, come to my study and call me after washing."


    Wen job''s cry was a vague promise.


    She thought she would not call him.


    Mo Shichen saw her thoughtfulness at a glance, and did not tear it down. He walked past her, and took the bathroom door with him when he left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Study.


    On the huge desk, there is a large wooden box with hundreds of letters in it. But they are soaked thoroughly by water and dried carefully.


    So even if it''s dry, the paper is all wrinkled.


    The handwriting on the letter is basically blurry because it has been blistered, but there are always a few lines in the letter that can be vaguely identified.

 Chapter 625

    Wenyi was right. He is not a man who can do useless work.


    Picking up letters in the rain is not what the guards and servants of the manor think he passed on Because of the deep feeling, I want to keep all her things.


    In his opinion, this kind of thing is just boring and self moving. In fact, it''s stupid.


    Of course, he didn''t want to show affection to keep her as Wenyi thought Although Wynn felt that he would show his feelings with great affection, it was their feelings, which he had never thought subjectively.


    He picked up the letters just because he wanted to read them, that''s all.


    Even if it rained too much that night, there would not be a complete one left, but he was sure that even if there were only a few words, hundreds of complete or incomplete sentences and words in the previous sentence, he could get a lot of information from them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When waiting for Mo, Chen looked at the wristwatch on his wrist and calculated the time. He estimated that he would go back to the bedroom. As expected, he saw that the woman had finished washing and came out of the bathroom, wiping her hair while bending down to find something.


    The door was suddenly opened, and she turned to look at him.


    When Mo Chen is motionless, his thin lips are rippling with a smile, "what are you looking for?"


    Wenyi just stood up straight, "blowing."


    "You sit and I''ll get it for you."


    After that, he walked directly into the bathroom, and quickly turned back with a white hair dryer. He opened it skillfully and freely, adjusted the temperature of the downwind, tried it with his hands, and then took down the towel for her hair, laid it aside, and blew it for her.


    After a while, Wenyi said, "I''ll do it myself. You can take a bath."


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know if he thought of anything. He nodded and handed her the hairdryer. Then he straightened himself up and packed his things and went into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi''s hair is thin and soft, and it''s only shoulder long. It''s easy to blow dry. After picking the root of her hair, she can''t feel the wet. Then she put down her hair dryer, went to the window and looked at the lights outside her eyes. Then she drew the curtain. When she turned around, she saw the wedding dress photo.


    It''s clean. I don''t know what technology was used to preserve it. Even after so many years, it doesn''t look old.


    She remembers that when she was newly married, she felt happy every day when she looked at this wedding photo. It was as sweet as the one in the photo. Even though it seemed that the lady was introverted, the radian of her smile and the joy in her face were not too exposed, the eyes were clearly full of sweet expectations.


    And Mo Shichen


    Handsome face is gentle smile, but there is no wave of indifference.


    Mo Shichen didn''t soak in the bathtub like her. She could hear the patter of water in the shower.


    When the man in the bathroom comes out of the shower dressed in his bathrobe, what he sees is the woman lying on the quilt, only showing a black head, leaning sideways, facing the window.


    He smiled in silence.


    He walked leisurely, unscrewed the lamp at the head of the bed, put out the bright and luxurious lamp on the ceiling, and then lifted the quilt to bed.


    Wenyi felt his action naturally, and his heart was suddenly agitated and nervous. Although they had just rolled over violently and crazily, they were all under special circumstances.


    If you promise, you will. It''s not her style to avoid. But


    How can she feel nervous? Like a primary school student facing an exam, she has never encountered a situation that makes her nervous for a long time.


    As her heart beat more and more, she guessed whether the man would follow her to pretend to sleep without breaking her down. She went to sleep for the first night tacitly, and a big palm had touched her hair.


    Wen Yi heard the man''s low and deep smile, "Vice President Wen, I heard that many people in the company are afraid of you. Do they know that you have such a shy side I didn''t say that something had to happen every night. You don''t want to show me what you want to do. Do you want to pretend to sleep with me


    Who counseled?


    These two characters and a big question mark passed over her head. Wenyi suddenly turned his head. As soon as he opened his eyes, the handsome face of the man magnified and pressed down, blocking her lips and swallowing what she had said.


    The kiss is lingering and delicate. Although it is not fierce, it is full of teasing and demagogues. It seems that silence will lead to the sinking of people.


    Wenyi was also relieved when he was kissed with vague and chaotic consciousness, so it''s good. Like before, this man always has good bedding, no choice in technical endurance, and she didn''t suffer much from being like him.


    Although he is not qualified as a husband, when it comes to being a lover, the experience is very good.


    Wenyi just thought of this. The man has finished the kiss.


    Her face is like the clouds, the mist of her eyes seems to dip in the water vapor, and her voice is the original softness of her voice line, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Shichen looked at her like this, and the tense heat waves gradually gathered in his lower abdomen, but he held back, stood up on his side, supported his head on his elbow, looked at her with low eyes, and said with a low light smile, "I don''t want to sleep. Mrs. Mo will chat with me for a while."Talk Chat?


    "Well, it''s still early," said the man, who had a very pleasant voice and was more charming when he spoke with a smile. "Or does Mrs. Mo want to do something more than chat and love?"


    Wenyi has come to her senses. She looks at the handsome man''s smiling face and suddenly gives birth to a kind of unhappiness held by others.


    This man has been trying to squeeze her since he came back from Paris. He was rejected from the banquet. After he made the agreement, he seemed to squeeze her gradually. Even at this time --


    he must think that women don''t like to make love in order to make love, so he deliberately chose to chat and talk with her when she thought he was going to sleep with her.


    Yes, she didn''t refuse or show any rejection, but she didn''t like it. She just complied with the agreement, but compared with this, she didn''t like this man more, which was her general conceit.


    Wen Yiding looked at him for a while, and suddenly reached out his hands from the quilt and climbed up his shoulder. After passing a ray of surprise, he turned over and pushed him, and straddled on his waist.


    Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman sitting on his body. She was so bold that he could not carry her down. He only smiled deeply and long. This time, he really laughed. His voice was a little hoarse. "Dear Mrs. Mo, what are you doing?"


    Wen Yi licked his crimson lips and smiled, "I''ve always hated that night when you tossed me in Jiangcheng, and tied my hand with a belt. Why don''t you..."

 Chapter 626

    After she took a bath, she wore a milk white nightdress with soft texture, which made her skin more white and delicate. The black short hair ends fell on her shoulders. After being blown by the wind, only her fingers were slightly arranged in disorder, which made her whole person look more playful. Her legs straddled his waist, revealing the slender legs under the skirt.


    There was a provocative smile in his eyes.


    She prolonged the ending for a long time, but she didn''t say anything later. Chen raised his eyebrows higher and asked with a low smile, "why not?"


    The woman cat with waist, half prostrate on his chest with bathrobe folded, her face under messy black short hair is particularly charming by the orange light on the head of the bed Do you lie down and let me tie you up for the last time? "


    Mo Shichen reaches out and grabs the woman and climbs into her chest. He makes a mess of hands. He holds them lightly and looks at her face and smiles, "do you want to tie me?"


    "No way?"


    He still smiled. "It doesn''t seem to work."


    "Why? You didn''t have a soft hand when you tied me up. "


    "I tied you up because you resisted so much that I couldn''t help it. If Mrs. Mo just wanted to join me, I''ll lay down and do it for you, and you''ll kill me."


    Wenyi looked down at him. "What if I was just for revenge?"


    The man deepened the smile, "that is even worse."


    Wenyi raised his eyebrows like him. "You don''t even want me to tie it."


    He raised his hand and pinched her chin with his fingers. "You''ll make it bad, Mrs. mo. you''ve written all your bad thoughts on your face."


    Wenyi, "..."


    As soon as she turned the corner of her mouth, she raised her hand and turned his hand around. She was about to come down from the man. She said lazily, "well, tomorrow we have to go to work, so we will go to bed early. We don''t need to chat, let alone do what our lovers should do."


    But she couldn''t get down, because the man reached for her waist and stopped her movement.


    Mo Shichen sat up a little, and their movements were even more ambiguous. He rolled up and down his Adam''s apple, and said in a mute low smile, "really want to tie me?"


    She tilted her head, touched her ears with her fingers, and smiled lazily. "I can''t force you if you don''t want to be tied by me. I''m not your opponent in violence anyway."


    With a smile on his lips, "are you accusing me?"


    "You can understand that."


    Moshchen looked into her eyes. "I can let you tie it."


    Wenyi raised her eyebrows and waited for his words.


    "But that night, apart from tying you up, I seemed to make you happy. As a human being, you can''t just remember your revenge or not. It''s ok if you want to revenge, but I made you high tide several times that night, and you have to wait for you to come back Can''t I ask too much? "


    Wenyi, "..."


    His head is a little closer, his lips are on her ear, and he breathes into it intentionally or unintentionally, causing the woman''s trembling. His voice line is low and dumb with a smile, which is full of threat. "But if you bind me, only revenge doesn''t let me enjoy it, or just to do something worse I would also like to spend some time and energy to clean up and teach you. "


    Wenyi is biting her lips. Some of them are annoyed and angry. But they want to bully or teach this man a lesson.


    She smiled at him with a little wild eyes, and said, "I''ll use handcuffs."


    "You have such a strong taste?"


    She snorted, "you can tie me to death with a belt, but I can''t tie you. It''s nothing. I''ll tie it with something you can''t break free of."


    He couldn''t laugh, "but honey, we don''t have handcuffs."


    Wenyi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    He suggested in a low, smiley voice, "otherwise, I''ll have it delivered?"


    Wenyi, " Are you ashamed? "


    "Not afraid."


    Wenyi still glared at him, "I don''t think so."


    Mo Shichen seemed to have endured for a long time, but he didn''t resist. Han lived in front of him and dangled his ear beads for a long time. He reached out the tip of his tongue and licked them. Then he said in a hoarse and ambiguous voice, "then use a tie, and I''ll teach you how to tie them."


    Wenyi is very suspicious about this. She thinks this man is really black in heart and eyes. "Really?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Wenyi stared at his face for a while, and agreed, "OK!"


    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t make the man.


    In the cloakroom next door, he chose a tie at will. Mo Shichen spent ten minutes teaching her how to kill the knot. During that time, he shook his head and sighed helplessly, "honey, if you were not Mrs. Mo, I would not teach you," he leaned over and kissed her face to compensate, sighed and said hoarsely, "how can you be so stupid than you look?"


    Wenyi didn''t want to talk to him, but secretly thought about revenge together later.


    Ten minutes later, Wenyi, a famous teacher, finally tied his hand to the head of the bed with a tie, and used all kinds of force to pull it from all angles for a long time.Mo Shichen looks at her with a proud face and an open eyebrow, and her heart leaps, but more of it is an unspeakable expectation.


    Wenyi looked at his expression that he could do whatever he wanted, and a sneer broke out in her heart, but the smile on her face was even worse. She deliberately picked his chin with her fingers, and learned the position of the rogue in the TV play playing with the good girl, "how do you want me to treat you?"


    Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Mrs. Mo can kiss the place where I want to be kissed most if she wants to."


    He said plain, even elegant, but as a wife, Wenyi naturally understood without pressure.


    Wenyi''s face is close to the past, soft soft light language, "good."


    His eyes color in her deliberately close, slowly dark down, and even breathing gradually sink, and disordered rhythm, heard her gently and skillfully agreed to the next two words, my mind imagined the picture and even the feeling, and did not wait for her to really start to do something to stir him, the body has quietly stored up.


    She blinked, her red lips imprinted on his lips, and then stretched out the tip of her tongue to tease.


    That''s how the kiss is.


    But the deeper he kisses, the more he kisses, and the more addictive he is -


    they kisses all the time, but the only time she took the initiative was when she was drunk. She never took the initiative to kiss him in such a sober state.


    Wenyi suddenly pushed his shoulder and ended the deep kiss without warning.


    Mo Shichen almost subconsciously wants to directly pull her back to her arms, or press her on the bed to follow her heart and kiss her hard enough. But when his hands are about to move, he remembers that he is tied up now.


    Even though he was short of breath, he was still a calm man. He narrowed his eyes heavily, and his lips filled with a dangerous smile. "Mrs. Mo is going to play with me tonight?"

 Chapter 627

    Wenyi looked at his thin bloodstained eyes. Her heart was tight. She had a feeling that if the man was not bound, he would kiss back as quickly as possible without hesitation.


    But Rao is so, she still because of the dark red color of his eyes and gave birth to some fear.


    However, this kind of fear is only a flash, and she soon forced it down.


    What is she afraid of him? He has been tied up, even if he will settle accounts after autumn In addition to "abusing" her in bed, he could not do anything to her. In such a way, Wenyi was more confident.


    She purposely came to him, close enough to kiss him at any time, or even touch him as if he were leaving, but it was no longer kissing, only breath blowing through his nose, and there was a curl of laughter, crisp like beads knocking on his heart, "yes, I just feel you can''t breathe."


    She came near and rubbed her, and he wanted to kiss her again, but the soft lips of a woman were always like feathers, scratched, but how could they not stay, forcing him to breathe more and more heavily. "How can I not know you won''t breathe after kissing you so many times?"


    "Suddenly not."


    "I''ll teach you."


    The woman''s face was clearly smiling, but she pretended to sigh, "I don''t want to be taught by you. You just taught me how to knot, but I''m not stupid."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He closed his eyes and tried to press the floating heat down with reason. He said in a low voice, "honey, you''re not so kind. I didn''t torture you that night..."


    Wenyi''s smile mixed with coolness, "you didn''t torture me?"


    "I just remember that whether you let me focus or hurry up, I did it."


    She sneered. "I told you to stop and you did the same?"


    He stared at her for a while, his hoarse voice light way, "you can toss me, but don''t forget what you promised me."


    Wenyi leaned over, his lips fell on his cheek, and his skin was fuzzy. "I haven''t forgotten."


    She said, her lip went down, along the line of his jaw, through the corner of the lip, to the chin, and continued to go down. When she passed through his Adam''s apple, she played again. When she heard the man''s breath, she left again.


    When she kissed him on the chest, she raised her hand and touched his clavicle. Her face was next to his deep beating heart. She said with emotion, "what do you do with such a beautiful clavicle, a man?"


    Mo Shichen has entered a new round of calm, is still a light hoarse, "do you still like to touch your abs, enough."


    She looked up. "How do you know?"


    He glanced down at her. "Guess, every time."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She chuckled. "I think other men have gained weight at your age," she said, feeling the evenly distributed muscles in the upper abdomen, quite satisfied. "At this point, most men are not aware of women''s strict management of their own body."


    Mo Shichen chuckled, "I don''t think you can''t do this without awareness."


    She looked up. "My color?"


    The man looked at her face for a moment in silence, and said wisely, "it''s me."


    After hearing his reply, she nodded her head and looked down at what she had just touched. It should be more than six pieces of too much muscle, less and not sexy abdominal muscle. The soft lips were pasted slowly and tentatively.


    Mo Shichen only felt his nerves tighter.


    There is no sensitive part of him in the abdomen. Just now, this woman''s going down all the way has not been able to stir up his sensitive points. He just endures it. But the physiological impulse is far less than that of her touching her short hair, which is clearly not needed to be lifted. She kisses her like a naive girl, leaves, kisses her again, and then the expression of leaving such a cycle makes him from the spirit And the impulse of psychological stimulation is hard to restrain.


    She''s still down


    When it comes to a more obscure place, Mo Shichen''s eyes almost stare at her actions, her expression and all her actions.


    That''s half way up.


    Wenyi looked down at it, as if studying. Suddenly, she stretched out her finger and flicked it.


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He began to regret that he shouldn''t let her be bound by her. He knew that she wanted to make a mess of him, but he also wanted to know what kind of bad she could make, what kind of Wenyi he could see, which he couldn''t see normally.


    She looked up at him, opened her eyes, and asked softly, "do you really want me to kiss it?"


    The man asked hoarsely, "have you kissed?"


    She stretched her voice. "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Yes, I want you to kiss it."


    Wen Yituo smiles with his cheek. His short hair, which usually looks smart and skilful, is left with an unspeakable sense of playfulness, and some hidden cunning, "is it good?"


    "Yes.""Oh?"


    "These three months, I''ll give you a holiday."


    She smiled, "why?"


    He looked at her face deeply, and his voice was hoarse. "Although there are servants cleaning her house carefully, there are many things. But in addition to the trees that have grown for tens of hundreds of years in the garden, they are dead grass. It''s very desolate. I don''t have time to take care of them. The decoration doesn''t need to be changed, but some things are still out of date This home is cold and clean, and needs to be cleaned up by the hostess. "


    She pointed to the corner of his underwear and said, "well, I''m going from working for your company to working for your family. I''m well paid to be vice president Wen."


    "I thought you wanted to stay at home and have a taste of being a full-time wife."


    Wenyi was stunned, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Where did you know about this 800 year old thing?"


    Her mother? Her brother? Mo Shiqian?


    This kind of thing, she will forget.


    He continued lightly, "there is no salary for you, but all my money is yours."


    Wenyi laughs. It''s not the smile just now. She''s lazy and sighs a little bit, "but I''ve been learning how to be vice president Wen for ten years, and I''m used to being vice president Wen. I don''t know how to be a full-time wife at all."


    The man''s voice is gentle and bewitching, "then do nothing. As long as Mrs. Mo is happy, she can also be an idle lady."


    Wenyi looked at him and said with a light smile, "you can really coax women."


    He clenched his lips. "To chase you, you have to understand."


    "But how do you know I still want to?"


    "I also think you will feel itchy if you don''t work for a while, but..." His eyes are as deep as the sea, like a life to drown her, but his voice is not consistent with the indifference, "you just walk this road because of me. If you are doomed to lose your dream and love when you are young, then I will always let you taste the taste of what you want to achieve, so that you once loved me."


    ¡£

 Chapter 628

    The voice was low and deep, and all the emotions were gathered into the deep, which seemed to be just a light statement, but it was still a word by word after all, all of which were buttoned into her heart, like countless stones thrown into the original lake, rippling water patterns one after another.


    When the ink Chen did not make a sound, even the original rapid and heavy breathing all disappeared, all the ambiguity has settled down.


    She slightly lowered her head and unconsciously grasped his bathrobe with her fingers. It seemed that she was not in a state.


    He held his breath and slowly approached her, maintaining the thin distance. After about ten seconds, she didn''t respond to this, so he stuck his thin lip on it.


    Gradually touch, to shallow kiss, and finally to deep kiss.


    Overnight * *.


    In the end, she couldn''t remember how the man coaxed her to untie his tie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Mo Shichen is suddenly awakened in the dark and cold morning light. Like this period of time, there will be half a minute after waking into the unaccustomed strangeness and silence.


    It''s like walking into a deserted dream.


    But before he could react, his senses would be keenly aware of the difference. He could see a woman''s sleeping face from the side of his head.


    She leaned on his shoulder, a quiet face, white and soft, cold and unprepared.


    He just looked at it for a while, then he got ready to get up, but the brain suddenly hit with a sudden vertigo. He quickly held his head, but everything in front of him was still unclear.


    He shook his head hard, instinctively trying to restore the clarity of his vision in this way, but when he opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him had changed.


    It''s like an unstable scene in a movie, intermittent and shaky.


    But he still saw himself in this picture, and Wenyi.


    It''s almost a morning like this. It''s still this bedroom. Even the bed is red. When he gets up in the morning, he is not used to finding a woman lying beside him. Just like him, he just looks at the woman who sleeps with him for a long time. There''s no joy or anger on his younger face. He doesn''t know how to think about it What, and then he''s ready to get up.


    He woke up the woman beside him, and then Wenyi woke up. She had short hair at that time, but the whole person was much younger than now. Although she seemed calm at a glance, she could find her helpless and cramped at one more glance. Her eyes were fixed on him tightly, and the bottom of her eyes was a shame and expectation that could not be concealed. Her cheeks were covered with thin red, and her lips were closed I want to speak for a few times, but I may be too nervous to know how to speak.


    It''s just that man in the picture, who didn''t pay attention to these things. He just noticed that she was also awake, and asked lightly, "wake you up?"


    She immediately shook her head. "No," she grabbed her short hair, and her voice was soft in the early morning. "I usually wake up at this time..."


    He said, "do you want to use the bathroom first? I''ll go to the cloakroom and get the clothes."


    "OK I''ll hurry up. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mo Shi Chen, Mo Shi Chen..."


    The faint and graceful voice, suddenly far and near, seems to be outside the picture, but it overlaps with the woman''s voice in the picture.


    Mo Shichen''s line of sight finally returned to normal clarity, and also saw the slightly worried eyebrows and eyes of the woman in front of him.


    Wenyi.


    He remembered that what had just occurred to him was the morning after their wedding night.


    He can''t remember how he married her or how he developed later, but he can clearly feel his cool and calm mood in the picture.


    He just thought lightly, the original marriage life is like this, neither sweet, but this woman does not provoke him to hate, so apart from some of the unaccustomed, he did not have much antipathy.


    As for her obvious cheers or expectations, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Wenyi saw his face relaxed and sighed, "are you not feeling well?"


    She just did not know how to wake up by him. When she opened her eyes, she saw that his face was pale and his hands on his head seemed to be very painful. It was like an acute attack that scared her.


    Wen Yi frowned, and called again, "Mo Shi Chen?"


    He stared at her. After a long time, he asked in a hoarse voice, "wake you up?"


    She yawned, "probably half an hour less every time I sleep with you."


    He raised his hand and touched her head. His eyes were dark, but he still had the same smile on his face as usual


    She lay back, "to work..."


    "I said last night. I''ll give you a holiday."She opened her eyes a little. "I can''t go without saying. I still have work on my hand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re late. No one dares to say you''re not."


    "OK, I''ll keep sleeping."


    Mo Shichen let out a sound and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Wenyi thinks the man''s eyes and face are not right this morning, because he is not comfortable?


    I think so, but the thought just flashed by. Maybe it''s because I just woke up with bad eyes Last night, although not as tossed as the previous two nights, she didn''t fall asleep for a long time after the event. She didn''t fall asleep until the man had fallen asleep.


    Mo Shichen got up and drove to the company. Before leaving, he told the servants of the manor to take care of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The driver, Mo Shichen, sat in the back seat and watched out the window.


    He repeatedly recalled what he saw in the picture.


    Strange, really So strange.


    It''s totally beyond his imagination.


    Before that, he couldn''t even imagine what a man like Wen Yiai was like. He thought that it should be a light and unexposed gesture, that little girl''s eyebrows and eyes


    He once doubted whether she had really loved him as she said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At about 9 a.m., the servant of the manor sent a message to Wenyi after he got up according to his orders, so Wenyi received a phone call from the man after breakfast.


    At that time, he was sitting in the office, reading the documents with a signing pen in one hand, and talking to her with a mobile phone in the other hand. His voice was low and gentle. "Mrs. Mo, I want to have the skill of a chef at home at noon. Please bring it to me when you come here, OK?"

 Chapter 629

    "I can go to the company by changing my clothes now."


    The man said, "idleness is also a problem. It''s time for you to cure it."


    Wen Yi, ""


    "there are so many things in the company. Would you like to take my leave so much because of private affairs? When I was working under Gonggong and moshiqian, they thought it would be a great loss for the company if I asked for a day off. "


    Mo Shichen smiled at the other end, as if she felt that there was an indescribable sense of self-esteem and pride in her tone. "Of course, it''s a great loss," he said in a solemn low voice, holding back his smile. "But I can''t even take my wife''s leave. What''s the meaning of my president''s work?"


    Wen Yi pursed her lips and hissed, "you know how to coax a woman by saying something nice."


    The man raised his eyebrows in the office. "Am I just the one who said it?"


    After a moment''s silence, she drooped her eyes and said lazily, "what would you like to eat? I''ll tell the kitchen to bring it to you at noon."


    At noon.


    When Wenyi came to the company with the incubator, most of the staff had already gone to lunch. Although there were several scattered people, when she came to the Secretary''s room, the secretary was no longer there.


    When she came to the president''s office, she was about to raise her hand and slam the door, only to find that the door was just hidden, and there was a woman''s voice inside. "After business, it''s your personal time now. Mr. Mo, I want to invite you to dinner. I wonder if you can enjoy your face?"


    This voice is naturally recognizable, S.


    She heard the man smile, followed the faint voice, "I''m sorry, Miss s, I have an appointment at noon."


    S chuckles, "but I just asked your secretary. He said that you didn''t make arrangements at noon. No one asked you, and you didn''t let the Secretary set a place."


    "My wife will bring me lunch later," he said


    S looked at the handsome man who was separated from his desk. His face was complicated. "You"


    the man''s slender and beautiful desk buttoned up the desk, with a low and light voice and orderly statement. "Ms. s, even after a failed marriage, I believe that with the charm you showed at the party that night, you can still win the favor of many successful men. No It''s necessary to delay your time and energy on me, and no matter what reason you and I broke up, since I have given up on you, there is no reason to go back. "


    He even had a smile floating around his lips, but what he said was merciless.


    S looked at him and held his hand on his knee a little bit. "I know that in your heart you must despise me for sticking to you." she took a deep breath, or looked straight into the man''s deep eyes, "but I still want to tell you two things."


    Mo Shichen looks at her quietly and lightly, speechless.


    "First, as you said, I have experienced a failed marriage, so I know better than before that a loveless marriage will not be happy. Black is very good to me. I am moved and would like to fall in love with him, but I can''t do it. He later found other women. Although I was angry, I was more relieved, and even felt that I didn''t owe him at last, so I was absolutely I won''t marry another man I don''t love. "


    In the last sentence, her voice is not high, but her words are very clear, and her deep and beautiful eyes are fixed on him. "Secondly, I asked Miss Wen whether she still loved you or not on the night of the banquet, and whether she still regarded you as her husband. She said that if I liked you, I would go after you. She wished us a lover and a happy ending Genus


    When Mo, Chen''s handsome face showed some emotion that could be followed. He was so warm and deep that he picked up the signing pen on one side of his finger, played it casually, and smiled with his eyelids down. "She is angry with me now, and it''s not surprising to say something angry. No matter what, she will still love me and treat me as her husband in the future."


    It sounds very casual. There is no cadence, let alone other strong emotions of determination. However, no matter s, or Wenyi standing outside the door, or he can easily hear that trend is inevitable.


    Wenyi is biting his lips, and the man''s face changes too. She stares at the relaxed and handsome face behind the desk, or breathes uncontrollably. Before thinking, she asks impulsively, "are you really in love with her?"


    Mo Chen raised his eyes, eyes deep silence cool ran.


    There was no hot pillow under his eyes, and S''s heart fell back. She murmured, "you didn''t fall in love with her." it was like saying to herself, "I know you lost your memory. I also know you have forgotten me and her. It''s just because she''s your wife. It''s not love. You didn''t fall in love with her two years ago when she married you. It''s not so short Maybe. "


    She seemed to want to persuade herself and him.


    Mo Shichen''s face did not change. He said lightly, "Miss s, do you always like to speculate on other people''s feelings like this?"


    S looked at him obstinately. "Then you answer me, are you in love with her?"


    Wenyi stood outside the door. Although the door was not closed, there was only a gap left. She could not see how the two people in the office were talking about such a problem.She could only hear the silence in the office after the voice of s fell.


    The answer is obvious.


    After a long time, s smiled, "look, you can''t cheat yourself."


    Wenyi stood silently at the door, with a silent smile on his lips.


    She was afraid that she would hear Mo Shichen saying that she was in love with her.


    Fortunately, no matter what the man would say or do to coax her, at least he never said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Whether he tried to continue their marriage five years ago, or now wants to recover her, he never used these three words to cheat her.


    In other words, pride is like Mo Shichen. If he is not really in love, there is no other reason or purpose. It''s worth letting him disobey and disobey his heart and say love.


    It''s a good habit.


    Mo Shichen smiled and said leisurely, "I don''t cheat myself, but miss s, you seem to like brain mending. If I refuse you, it means that you are not the woman I want. When a man''s heart is not filled with love but still has no interest in you, it''s not enough for you to understand that I don''t like you, eh?"

 Chapter 630

    E''s breathing is blocked for a short time. Her fingers behind her desk are constantly rubbing. Her eyes are facing up to the man. For three seconds, she slowly eases her breath, and her face recovers slowly. She even raises her red lips to show a bright smile. Between her eyebrows and eyes, there is a kind of aggressive look. "You really Not interested in me at all? "


    She stood up and let e look down at him one by one with a commanding taste. "I hope we can cooperate happily this time, and I''ll invite you to dinner next time I have a chance."


    After that, without waiting for the man''s response, he turned to go outside.


    At about the right time, there was a knock at the door.


    Ink Chen Mou color from a subtle change, but still voice as usual, "come in."


    When Wenyi opened the door, he met with the oncoming E. they looked at each other briefly for a second.


    Wenyi had a mask like smile on her face. "Miss e."


    E was taller than her and looked down at her face for a while.


    Wenyi''s style hasn''t changed much. Even her temperament is still elegant and gentle, but it can''t be approached. It''s just that she hasn''t changed, but there are still some unspeakable differences.


    Wenyi said hello and then walked by her side, but e suddenly said, "Miss Wen."


    "What can I do for Miss e?"


    "Yes," said e, turning sideways and staring at her with burning eyes, "what Miss Wen said to me last time at Lawrence manor doesn''t count?"


    Wenyi smiled. "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Don''t you really understand?"


    "Oh..." Wenyi smiled clearly under her forced gaze. "You said that night you asked me if you still loved master Mo?"


    E no words, but silence is the default.


    Wenyi looked at her and then at the men who were looking at them silently. The red lips slowly pulled out a casual smile and said, "I didn''t take it back, but I just said that if you like him, go after him. I Is there a barrier? "


    E looked at her fearlessly. "I thought Miss Wen would divorce and even draw a line with him if she said that, instead of bringing lunch to eat with him."


    She raised her eyebrows and talked in a funny way, "I won''t stop you chasing him, but what can I do for you to chase me You don''t like him so much as you know he is charming. I can''t refuse that. "


    E looked at her, for the first time so close, clearly felt the pressure of this woman.


    Who told her that their starting point was different, she was superior to Wenyi in starting point, but these years, her love years, the years wasted in the failed marriage, this woman has honed herself fearless to any opponent.


    She is so confident that she can easily and entertainingly say these deceptive words.


    Take a deep breath and turn away.


    Wenyi glanced at her back, took the door with her, and then went to the desk with her things in hand.


    When she appeared at the door, Mo Shichen''s eyes stopped on her.


    She put the heat preservation box on the desk casually, her face was the same, her tone was ordinary, but she didn''t sit in the chair that e had just sat in, so she stood aside and said, "eat."


    Mo Shichen stares at her face. "How long have you been here?"


    She replied casually, "it''s been a while."


    How much pressure did he put on his voice line, "you hear me?"


    Wenyi lifted his eyelids. "What are you talking about?"


    "You know what I''m talking about, Mrs. mo."


    "Oh," she said nonchalantly, "that''s probably what I heard."


    "Nothing to ask?"


    Wen Yi looks up at the handsome and gloomy face of the man, and smiles frankly, "No."


    She really didn''t.


    No problem, no idea.


    Mo Shichen stared at her, silent, but his thin lips began to pucker.


    He was a little fidgety. I can''t say exactly why, maybe because of what he said just now.


    Those words


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it. The woman didn''t show anything about it, but did the sentence e asked fall in love with her


    Now even to her face, he can''t really say that I love you.


    But


    When Wenyi saw that he was silent, he said, "eat it. I''m back in my office."


    After that, she turned around and walked out of the door on the high-heeled shoes.


    When I came to the door, I was about to hold the doorknob when I was suddenly surrounded by the following footsteps.


    His chest against her back, warm and strong.


    Wen Yi frowned, still holding the door plank, and said with strength, "Mo Shichen, would you mind not doing this?"His voice fell in her ear, low and dumb, "eat with me."


    "I came here after eating."


    "Eat with me."


    Wenyi didn''t say it either. She didn''t think it was interesting whether she agreed or refused.


    He clasped her wrist and pulled her back. She let go of the door handle and quietly followed her, "OK, I''ll sit on the sofa Well. "


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the handsome face suddenly pressed down. Her jaw had been pinched by the man, and he suddenly came close to the rude kiss again.


    Wenyi always thought that he was good at kissing, but this time it seemed that he didn''t care about the technique at all. It seemed that he was in a bad mood, so he let out his anger violently. The force of kissing almost made the tip of her tongue tingle, and even nearly broke her lip.


    She wanted to break away from him, but she could not defeat his strength. She could only beat him on the shoulder with fists in her hands, whimpered softly, her eyes were wide open and filled with her anger.


    "Wenyi," after a kiss, he narrowed his dark eyes. There was a spark in them. One hand was still holding her chin, the other was clasping her waist and pressing her into his arms. "I don''t like you, do you know?"


    She was frightened, palpitating, unbelievable and funny. "Are you crazy?"


    He looked down at the face that he had clasped in his hand, and the dark flame in his heart burned even more fiercely. "I''ve spent enough time on you, how do you want to perfunctory me?"


    Wenyi thought that his words were ridiculous to the extreme. She sneered and said, "how can I not perfunctory you when you have spent enough time?"


    Besides, he asked her to bring him lunch at noon. She had never done such a thing before. Did she bring it?


    "No," the lower his face was, the closer he was, the clearer she could see his dark mood at the bottom of his eyes. Zhang Kuang was fierce. "If I work hard, I must make money. If I try to please a woman, she must fall in love with me."

 Chapter 631

    His breath was sprayed on her face. It was so hot that she was domineering. Wenyi''s eyes were wide open and her heart beat was forced to speed up. I don''t know whether it was anger or other reasons.


    She bit her lips, then was angry and smiled, "Mo Shichen, I really have never seen a man more cheeky than you!"


    He narrowed his eyes, deep and dark, "then I should not be the first day, you know me for more than ten years, just know?"


    Just know, not only know, but it is the first time such a red fruit experience.


    She quickly came to know that no matter how gentle the man looked, there was no doubt about the strength in his bones, but he was usually hidden in the deep sea, and there was little sign of it.


    What''s more, most inexplicably, she just offended him?


    He just asked her to accompany him to lunch. Did she promise? What''s going on with him?


    Wenyi was very angry, but he looked at his face calmly. "What''s your sudden temper? Did e just say that I told her I didn''t love you, and let her chase you, which made you angry?"


    She raised her hand and slapped him hard. Coldly, she said, "I need to tell you face to face again. I don''t love you. I wish a woman would come out right now. E or Li qianrui, would you like to clean you up? If you didn''t open it on good terms, do you think I''d play this family friendly game of husband and wife with you? "


    The man''s eyes are like splashing ink, extremely dark, "qianrui," he read the name like taste, with a faint smile on the bottom of his eyes, "it seems that I haven''t asked you about qianrui since I came back to Paris. Since you want to get rid of me so much, why don''t you let my good brother put qianrui for you You should be aware that although all of them are my ex girlfriends, e is more attractive than Qian Rui, but this charm is not enough for me to give up you for her, and I don''t remember her, so there is no emotional basis, Qian Rui is different... "


    In the end, his tone faded, "I seem to decide to come back for her."


    Li qianrui, I haven''t mentioned it for a long time.


    Sometimes Wenyi even has an illusion that the man who is pursuing her, the man who was lingering with her last night, doesn''t remember Li qianrui.


    In other words, the woman who took care of him when he woke up for half a year and blocked the next bullet for him has become the past for him, and has become a shadow.


    Li qianrui''s sorrow is that he changed from Li Ru to Mo Shi Chen for her, but when he became Mo Shi Chen, she lost him.


    He never I really forgot.


    It''s her neglect. Choosing to give up doesn''t mean complete forgetting.


    There are many reasons to give up. At the beginning, Chi Huan also gave up Mo Shiqian. What''s the result?


    All of a sudden, Wenyi realized something, "you''ve been looking for her..." She murmured, a cold tooth attacked her, she looked at his gentle but deep handsome face, and said to herself, "you can''t just ignore her You have your own conceit to pinch me at most, but you can''t let go of Mo Shiqian So, you will send your own strength to find her... "


    He is proud of her because she is his wife. He knows she loves him for many years. He even spent more than two months with her. He knows her.


    However, Mo Shiqian has no way to understand his younger brother, who has no emotional basis even in cognition. Moreover, Mo Shiqian has few cold words and little chance to get along with him. He has no way to easily understand him.


    Li qianrui is in such a man''s hand, he must be uneasy.


    It''s so deep. This man Or is she too slow or stupid?


    Mo Shichen looked at her dejected and mocking face. Her eyes were bright and dark, and she frowned. "I''m looking for her. Even if I don''t want her, she''s injured because of me and kidnapped because of me. At least I need to confirm her safety and send her back to Jiangcheng unharmed." he slowed down his voice, pulled her face and forced her to face herself, saying softly and quietly "If I really don''t care about her life or death, don''t you think that I''m a man who''s fickle and ungrateful and changes face every day?"


    Qian Rui this existence, he doesn''t care, she thinks he is unruly, he manages, she thinks he''s still in love.


    Wenyi looked at him. "Oh, I really want it for you, but why don''t you ask for it yourself?" She clenched her lips and smiled, "if Mo Shiqian doesn''t give it, you can threaten him. You can spend time fighting with him. Don''t worry, his feelings for Chi Huan are definitely more than yours for Li qianrui. If you spend time, he won''t waste it with you. Li qianrui doesn''t fart to him. It''s not worth delaying his time."


    Mo Shichen did not speak.


    Of course he did. He threatened.


    But Mo Shiqian only glanced at him lightly, and then said, "Li qianrui is OK, but if you ask me for her, I can let Wenyi get rid of you without any loss."


    Not to mention that the actual power of cld-sur is still in the hands of the man. Just because he holds shares, even if he leaves Paris, he is still the most powerful person on the board of directors.Mo Shiqian''s position is not something he can break down and replace all the time.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes were covered with dark light, his lips were thin, and he suddenly reached out to hold her in his arms, his arms around her waist, chin buried in her shoulder.


    Wenyi wants to break free, and he is imprisoned to death as usual.


    "Sorry," the man''s voice dropped as soon as he was out of control, like a bit of sobriety and relaxation. "OK, Mrs. Mo, e is not caused by myself. As for Qian Rui Even if I don''t care about her in the future, and after confirming her safety, don''t say these words to annoy me. I don''t like to hear them. "


    She pissed him off?


    Where does she come from?


    Wenyi is not very angry. Her temper has been provoked. It''s not easy to calm down. She breathed coldly and said, "let me go, Mo Shichen. I see you use brute force several times. I should consider taking bodyguards with me."


    "OK," he said lightly, "it''s a big deal for me, the president, to fight with your bodyguard."


    "You let go!"


    "I''ll let you go when your anger is gone," he said, touching her head with his palm. His black eyes are dark, but his tone is gentle again. "I was wrong just now. I apologize to you, but I would rather you sneered at me or bullied me like when I was in Jiangcheng, than see you as if no matter how I am, you are in a state of death."

 Chapter 632

    I think you are spoiled by women. You don''t want to be jealous to express your love. Do you think it''s heartless? I''m too lazy to argue with you, because I can''t talk about it, understand? "


    He asked her to eat with him, watching him eat, she didn''t want to refuse, she was lazy to refuse.


    Sleep all to sleep, eat a meal together still want to clamor, be bored not to be bored, affectation not to be affectable?


    Mo Shichen looked down at her, and the bottom of his eyes already had some dangerous meaning, "can''t you lift it?"


    She turned away and put on a pose that she didn''t care about him.


    Mo Shichen''s lips turned up and smiled silently. Suddenly, he took her back with his arms around her waist. A few steps later, when Wynn''s eyes were wide open and almost cried out, they fell into the leather waiting sofa behind them.


    He bowed his head, gently blew a breath into her cochlea, and smiled softly, "what can I do? As a person, the more you don''t want to talk to me, the more I don''t want to fight with you."


    Wenyi wants to push the man on himself, but there is no doubt that he can''t.


    She licked her lips, calmed down her mood again, looked at him coldly, sneered, "why, do you still want to press me in your office?"


    He smiled. "Can''t you?"


    Wenyi really wants to provoke him.


    Come on, do he think she''s afraid?


    But thinking about the consequences, she felt that, or she knew, there was nothing the man could not do.


    Besides, what''s the advantage of provoking him? It''s better for her to be sleeping or not. It''s not good for her to provoke him for a short time when he is about to be retaliated.


    Wenyi closed his eyes and said calmly and coldly, "don''t you want to eat, just ask me to take it and leave it there?"


    The man''s eyes fell on her, and his fingers swam as if they had not. He seemed to think about where to start, and he replied in a low voice, "it''s the same with eating later."


    "Mo Shichen Well. "


    He kissed down, and his hands fell on her waist side. In this way, he imprisoned her in his arms. No matter how hard he struggled, he could only struggle in this area. The kiss was strong and fierce. At the same time, the man''s hands groped to untie the button of her shirt, and the big hands covered one of the soft masses, kneaded and even forced her to eat pain.


    Wenyi''s anger rose up with irresistible momentum, biting his lips and tongue, and finally forced the man to end the kiss, leaving her lips slightly.


    When her hand returned to freedom, she did not hesitate for a second. She raised her hand and slapped it hard. "Mo Shichen, don''t deceive people too much!"


    He put out his tongue and licked his lips. He chuckled softly. "I''ll bully you." the man held her chin in his hand and smiled softly. "Wenyi, if I can''t win anything back in the time and cost, can I make up for my psychological loss and injustice by bullying you properly in these three months?"


    Wenyi was short of breath. This time, he didn''t hesitate. He slapped his hand again.


    With "pa" twice, a red slap on the handsome face of the man appeared.


    He raised his hand and touched his face. The knee of one leg instead of the arm was on her hip. He attached himself to her and looked down at her. The handsome face was still a shallow smile, but in those black eyes, the floating body was primitive and dangerous. "Look at you, vice president Wen. It''s you who bite me and see the blood. It''s you who slapped me. It''s me who deceived me What''s the reason, huh? "


    Wenyi felt that she was not afraid of him, but the unexplained but shuddering air from the man was constantly stimulating her nerves. "Mo Shichen, are you a bitch? I don''t feel comfortable living a good life. I have to find something to do. "


    When he lifted his thin lips, he said coldly, "I can''t see you like a dead man."


    The buttons of Wenyi''s shirt had just been torn open by him, revealing two soft milky bras wrapped around her. Her chest was badly pressed together, and the curve seemed clearer, but she had no time to care about the exposed spring light at this time.


    About to see her temper is about to be out of control, Mo Shichen''s voice is cool and thin, and continues to stimulate her. "Look at you, Qian Rui, in order to get me by any means, wants to say that she is younger than you, but Muse is two or three years older than you, and I gave up and experienced a failed marriage. Although she has been haggard and lonely, she can''t get up and come back immediately. How about you?"


    He deliberately lowered his head and let the thin, one-piece lip stick to her across the distance of his little thumb. "Ability, means and background are all better than them. However, if you want to divorce me, even if you tear your face away from me, the Wens dare not tear it up with me. They signed an agreement to persuade themselves that I can sleep well with me. You just dare not. You don''t want to have anything with me You just want to bury yourself in the sand like an ostrich. You just want to be safe, so you can bear it all. "Wenyi''s eyes were wide open, the pupils were slightly lax, but there seemed to be a sign of redness in the eyes.


    "In order to get close to me and enter their family business, do you still think that from her starting point, she will never be able to surpass you in work ability, you look better than them, ask yourself Are you really better than them? "


    She looked at the man''s face, handsome and mean.


    There was a mocking expression on his face. "Vice President Wen, I''m spoiled by women. It''s better than that you''ve been honed by life and reality. I thought I''d get along with you more and more like you or even fall in love with you. But I suddenly found out that your heart is more miserable than that of muse. I dare not love you, but I''m open-minded There is no hate. "


    Mo Shichen took off the finger holding her chin, put away those malicious mockery, and said plainly, "I always feel that I may have loved you before, but you don''t know, I don''t know But now you, I suddenly do not love the confidence


    He straightened up, completely left the sofa, no longer imprisoned her, even those belong to his pure male breath also disappeared.


    He looked down at her with a traceless look.


    Wenyi sat on the sofa in a mess. When she came, she had a lot of neat short hair in disorder. She didn''t even tidy her clothes. She clutched the shirt on her waist with her fingers and made a series of wrinkles.


    White fingers, shivering.

 Chapter 633

    She breathed fast, even her eyes seemed to be empty, the whole person seemed to be pushed into a kind of empty and boundless state, she didn''t feel any words of this man stabbed her, but she still felt that her whole blood seemed to surge up.


    She has not felt like this for a long time.


    Mo Shichen looked at her for a while. Half a minute later, he leaned down again and reached for her chest. Wenyi was stiff. He raised his eyelids and looked at him coldly.


    The long and beautiful fingers of the man buttoned her back one by one, even raised their hands to straighten her short hair, and finally fell a kiss on her cheek, then stood up and walked back.


    He poured a cup of hot tea in an orderly manner, and then turned back to her direction and put the cup on the tea table.


    The heat was dense, and there was a white mist.


    When he quietly turned around to go back to his desk for lunch, Wenyi suddenly said, "Mo Shichen."


    He stopped at once, turned back, put one hand into his trousers pocket freely, put on a leisurely and patient posture, and responded in a low voice, "huh?"


    She raised her head and recovered her calm and calm face. "I''d rather fight and make me hate you. I hate you and want to interact with me. Master Mo, I''m really curious. Even if I was the wife you wanted to recover before you lost your memory, does it have such great attraction and necessity for you? Even if you recover your memory, it''s like you give up Li qianrui and empathize with you What is the difficulty? "


    He spread out his hands, a light smile, "it''s very simple, what I want to do."


    He didn''t think about it before, just the situation, and he naturally made such a choice in front of the situation.


    There was no reason, or other than the established reasons, for him to do so.


    "Are you not guilty when you say that?"


    Mo Shichen came to her, leaned over her with his arms, looked into her eyes, and forced her to look at her. He said with a low smile, "how can I say that? You have your own judgment. Why do you ask me?"


    "Don''t you say that my vicissitudes make you have no confidence to fall in love?"


    His face was right in front of her, and the tip of his nose seemed to meet at any time. "Because I still like it," Wenyi said with a smile, "really?"


    "I like you or not. Don''t you feel it?"


    Don''t look at her face, smile or not, "your likes are not rare."


    He approached her a little more, his chin stuck to her cheek, and his thin lips leaned against her ear. "You are stingy to give me the courage and opportunity to let me fall in love with you, but you don''t think my love is cheap. If I fall in love with you like this, you are rare?"


    "I want to be stimulated after stimulation?"


    He smiled, his warm fingertips across her cheek. "Honey, I''m just trying to reason with you."


    Wenyi smiled without a smile. "You''re really not afraid. I''ll turn against you."


    "If you want to turn it over," he said in a low and gentle voice, "you can''t even turn your face over. It''s not too aggrieved to be my woman?"


    The expression on her face was stiff and stiff.


    "Mo Shichen."


    "Well?"


    "I''ll bow to the wind."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    When Mo Shichen went to Wenyi''s office to look for her after work as usual, he found that she was no longer there. His eyes narrowed, and he asked the Secretary outside coolly, "what about your general Wen?"


    "Mr. Wen left when he was over four."


    "Gone?"


    The secretary looked at the new president''s enigmatic expression, and his heart quivered, "yes, she said that she had private affairs to deal with, and also said..."


    "What else?"


    The Secretary coughed in a low voice In any case, the president will not blame her for being off duty. "


    When Wenyi was packing and leaving, the Secretary thought she had an appointment with the client, but she said it was a private matter.


    Secretary with her for so many years has never seen her because of "private affairs" and early off work, very surprised, think what happened to her family, so concerned asked a, the result of Wynn job''s eyelids a lift, lazy back to such a sentence.


    Mo Shichen immediately smiled.


    He pinched his eyebrows and heart. The curve on his thin lips hasn''t disappeared yet. His eyes on the Secretary become more profound. He said with a light smile, "Vice President Wen is right. I am pursuing her recently and dare not scold her, but As a vice president, such attendance has a great impact on the company''s atmosphere. What should I do? "


    The Secretary''s eyes were fixed by Mo Shichen, and his hair stood up. "President, this..."


    What do you do to stare at him so straight? Has a dime to do with him?


    Mo Shichen''s smile was genial. "Is it necessary to be responsible for the mistakes of the superiors and subordinates?"


    Secretary, "..."


    What is the cause of this disaster?


    The secretary was so sad that he really wanted to cry President, this Wen always has to go I can''t stop it, either? ""Oh, then she''ll leave next time, and you can''t stop her?"


    In a flash, the Secretary got the president''s subtext, stood up straight and said quickly, "I''ll tell you the first time Let the president persuade Mr. Wen personally. "


    "That''s it?" said the man, with a light smile on his lips


    The Secretary hesitated for a while and asked tentatively, "what will president Wen do in the future Report to you? "


    Mo Shichen gave him a satisfied look, followed the expression on his face, and walked out with his long legs straight away.


    The secretary was relieved to find that his back was covered with cold sweat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen steps out of Wenyi''s office door in front of her, and then takes out her mobile phone and dials her phone while walking to the elevator in the back.


    The first time, she didn''t answer.


    He stared at the cell phone that was naturally hung up and smiled again.


    I don''t know if it''s funny or angry.


    He didn''t hesitate to call the second.


    This time, the woman over there answers when her cell phone is about to automatically hang up again.


    Although she answered the phone, she didn''t make a sound. Mo Shichen was patient and asked in a low voice like a good temper, "Mrs. Mo, what''s your private business?"


    She replied lazily, "nothing."


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    He asked jokingly, "honey, are you pissed off with me?"


    "Yes, I was going to make do with these three months, but you have to stop," she said in a soft, warm voice. "Since you are so skilled, I will give you the chance to show, so that I won''t be told that I am dead all day."


    "Then you have to tell me, where are you?"


    "You look for it yourself. You don''t like to play husband and wife agreements and love games. If you mess with me, I''ll coax me. I''ve told you what else you''re doing. How boring?"

 Chapter 634

    He chuckled, "if you find it, is there a reward?"


    There was no talk for a while, and leisurely said, "if you can find me, I will go back to the manor to sleep tonight."


    "All right," the man said in a low, sharp voice, "you wait."


    Wenyi didn''t speak. She hung up first.


    Listening to the beep sound in his ear, Mo Shichen put away the mobile phone in his hand. The elevator door just reached the lobby floor at this time, but he did not lift his feet to go out, but reached out and pressed the floor where the president''s office is located.


    When he turned back to the Secretary''s office, Kangding had just finished packing and was ready to leave. As soon as he took the bag and walked outside the door for two steps, he saw Mo Shichen walking in front of him. He was stunned and asked, "president, have you forgotten anything?"


    Mo Shichen walked to him in a slow and easy way. "Contact me with the relevant technical personnel. I need to locate people with my mobile phone."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Shichen frowned and looked at him lightly. "Is it difficult for a mobile phone to locate a person?"


    "No No, I can, but you want it now, President? "


    He replied flatly, "now, right now, as much as you can."


    "OK, I''ll call now Who do you want to locate through your mobile phone? "


    The man''s eyelids lifted. "We miss Wenyi, general manager."


    Constantine, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty or fifty minutes later, Mo Shichen''s light car drove by the password of Wenyi''s apartment door, pushed the door and entered. The room was quiet, clean and cold. He glanced coolly at Kangding, who was standing at the door behind him. "Are you sure she''s here?"


    Kangding unconsciously lowered his head in the sight of a man, and said cautiously, "is it possible that Wen is in the bedroom or the study?"


    When he knew the address, it was no accident.


    What''s unexpected is that since she wants to hide, why does she stay in her apartment? Otherwise, it''s too close to the company. It''s very possible for him to come and have a look.


    Not surprisingly The most dangerous place is the safest place, so even if she is in her own home, it''s not surprising.


    But as soon as the door opened, he almost had a judgment that she should not be there.


    But now that we''re here, we have to go in and have a look.


    He calmly changed his shoes at the porch, went to the bedroom and bathroom first after entering the room, and then pushed the door of her study by the way after coming out.


    Wenyi''s apartment area is not small, but it can be seen almost at a glance. There is no place to hide people. Moreover, although Wenyi is hiding from him, it is unlikely to hide in the cabinet or something


    Just as he was about to take the door of the study with him and go out, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something in the corner of his eyes. He moved, turned his head and looked at the desk again.


    He hooked his lips and smiled. This is his third laugh today.


    The desk is tidy. Except for the closed notebook and a lamp, there are only some small pieces. So the 5.5-inch mobile phone can easily enter his sight and attract his attention.


    There is no doubt that it''s Wenyi''s mobile phone. It''s the same model as him.


    He walked over, picked it up, pressed the home key, and the screen lit up.


    The screensaver is not the one she used before. Instead, it''s a hand-painted cartoon girl with big eyes and a grimace and tongue.


    After staring at the grimace for several seconds, he saw her standing at her desk casually, looking for the right picture from her mobile phone, and then he could not help laughing.


    Mo Shichen put his mobile back and turned away.


    Seeing him coming out, Kangding at the door asked hurriedly, "isn''t Wen always there? But this is where the cell phone tracks... "


    The man in the porch changed the shoes back, light way, "the mobile phone did not grow in her body."


    It''s the easiest and convenient way to track and locate with mobile phone. Although it''s still a bit troublesome for ordinary people, it''s just a matter of one sentence for him. The first thing he thought about, Wenyi''s thought can''t be more normal.


    Kangding was stunned. "Then What to do? "


    Mo Shichen glanced at him coldly. "Look, do you need me to teach you how to find people?"


    Kangding also had the urge to sweat.


    be beneath the human character, and see that temper is much better than two sons. There is no such feeling of distance as cold and hard and indifferent. It is like a lot of warm and moist. Even now speaking to him is very idle. But it is all illusions. In the bones, these two brothers really have no big difference.


    After thinking about it, Kangding asked, "president, you know Miss Wen Are you away from home or around, or eating with friends or shopping? "


    He said faintly, "she didn''t bring her cell phone. What do you say?"


    In fact, it''s a little difficult. Although his current forces say they can''t find Li qianrui, it''s because he doesn''t know which state or country Li qianrui was thrown by Mo Qian, but he can find a Wenyi That is by no means difficult.Just I can''t find it all at once.


    If she really goes out for a long journey, it''s almost clear to check the ticket and check the itinerary. She can go straight to catch people.


    But if she just strolls around and doesn''t drive the car, she can rent it by the way, or which small coffee bar is cochlea, a small shop, hidden in the city and crowded with people, it''s really hard to find out for a while.


    But she only answered the phone when he was in the company, that is to say, she hung up his phone before going out.


    It was almost an hour apart.


    Mo Shichen takes the door of Wenyi''s apartment, and after standing outside for a moment, "she doesn''t have a mobile phone, and she can''t drive by herself. She may go out and take a taxi somewhere. You can do it."


    "Good president I understand. "


    The man''s tall body went straight to the elevator, leaving only one sentence, "call me if you have any news."


    When Kang Ding saw the ink, Chen looked ready to go first. He raised his voice behind him and asked, "president, where are you going?"


    He went back at will. "Go around."


    When Mo Shichen came out of Wenyi''s apartment building, it was already dark, the lights were shining, and the night officially began. The night wind of this season blew on him, bringing the cold and cool feeling.


    It''s about a minute''s walk outside the apartment building.


    Apart from the one to the company, there are three ways.


    Although Wenyi''s apartment is very close to the company, he lost his memory. There are few people in this area, so he is not familiar with it.


    He turned back to the security office of the apartment, put on a gentle and modest gesture, and asked with a smile, "is there any busy place around here at this time, where everyone will come out for a walk?"


    "Some have Eight hundred meters ahead, there is a huge park. Many people like to go for a walk by the lake and walk their dogs. "

 Chapter 635

    Mo Shichen looked in the direction pointed by the old guard, nodded his thanks and walked in that direction.


    In fact, it''s OK to send someone to squat in front of her house. If she doesn''t go back to the manor, she will always find a place to sleep, either in her own apartment or at Wen''s house, but he feels that she won''t go back to Wen''s house.


    She won''t let her family realize the difference of her emotional state unless she has to.


    After walking for about five minutes, he saw the entrance of the park. It was a huge stone with its name engraved on it.


    It''s dark, but there are street lights everywhere, and there are not many people.


    Man, woman, old, young.


    Couples walking hand in hand, elderly couples supporting each other, single young people walking dogs, three families holding their children, all in what state.


    It''s just that Mo Shichen appears here, which is quite striking, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Because his suit is too expensive and there is no wrinkle in the ironing, which makes his originally reserved temperament more expensive and pressing. But his slow pace, leisure and no destination, makes people think that he just came for a walk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night wind with water vapor always has a cool touch. Wenyi scoops up the strawberry Haagen Dazs with a spoon, which makes the cold and refreshing taste buds on the tip of the tongue melt slowly.


    The man beside her walked slowly along with her step, staring at her for a moment, studying her eyebrows and eyes, wondering whether she liked her expression or not. The last one didn''t pay attention and asked directly, "do you like it?"


    The light is broken by the shadow of the tree, whirling into pieces and shaking with the wind.


    Wenyi turned his head and smiled at him. "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Do you remember that I like strawberries?"


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled and he nodded in a mute voice, "well, I remember that you liked sweet food when you were a child, but later you didn''t seem to like it very much."


    She nodded, looked up at the sky and said with a sigh of smile, "it seems that when she was naive, she tried to be mature, and even abandoned those childish preferences. When she was really mature, she felt that without those preferences, she seemed to have lost something."


    He looked at her and said low, "you haven''t changed at all."


    Wenyi laughs, "how could..." She narrowed her eyes and thought, "you haven''t seen me for many years, so you can''t remember me."


    "How could it be."


    The four words that blurted out without thinking made both of them stunned for a moment.


    The man''s firm face was a little stiff and awkward.


    Wenyi soon dug another spoon of Haagen Dazs, and when he looked up, his face was smiling again. It was soft, just like her voice. He brushed his cheek with the evening wind. "How long is the vacation?"


    He moved his lips, as if to say something. Wenyi held a spoon, looked at him curiously for a while, and then thought of something. "If I can''t say it, I''ll just ask."


    Shen Yu is a peacekeeper, a soldier. There are many secrets. Many things can''t be said.


    "I......" After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his voice naturally and said, "a few months, I''ll come back this time and think about my major."


    When talking, Shen Yu kept looking down at her, but Wenyi focused on her Haagen Dazs, so he didn''t pay attention to the man''s dark and complicated eyes.


    Wenyi nodded, then looked at him sympathetically. "Will your father agree?"


    Shen Yu said faintly, "besides, if I want to go back, it''s useless for him to oppose."


    Wenyi''s face was full of laughter, and he exclaimed, "Uncle Shen is the same to you as my father is to my brother. Fortunately, I am my sister and daughter By the way, how are you and your girlfriend doing? Have you brought them back together this time back to Paris? "


    "Divided."


    "Again?"


    Shen Yu, "..."


    Wenyi holds the spoon and points it in the air, shaking his head and saying, "you It''s no wonder my brother said that you are very demanding, but it''s true that you can''t do things like love. "


    In fact, her brother said that young master Shen is too narcissistic. He doesn''t think that ordinary girls are worthy of him. Unlike him, he has a pair of eyes for finding beauty. He can figure out several unique advantages for any girl.


    Shen Yu smiled silently. "I was dumped."


    Wenyi looked at him suspiciously. "Really? Last time I heard from my mother, aren''t you going to bring her back to discuss marriage with her family? "


    "Well," he looked down at her, and said faintly, "when it comes to marriage, she said that she still felt that she had no passion or interest for a lifetime with a person like me, so she broke up."


    Wenyi was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t find a comforting line.


    She seldom comforts others in this respect.


    Especially the son Shen, it seems that consolation is a kind of blasphemy to people like him.


    She lowered her head and continued to dig for Haagen Dazs.Shen Yu looked at her for a while, and broke the silence. "Your number seems to have changed. I''ll save your present one."


    "Oh, yes," Wenyi was about to turn over her shoulder bag, but suddenly remembered that she had left her cell phone at home, raised her hand to touch her head, and held out her hand to the man. "Give me your cell phone. I didn''t bring my cell phone with me. I used your cell phone to call myself, and I saved your current number by the way."


    "I didn''t change my number."


    Wen Yishan said, "I had a problem with my cell phone before, and I lost all my saved numbers..."


    And because he didn''t know where he was today and couldn''t contact anyone, she lost her number and she didn''t save it.


    Shen Yu doesn''t make a sound. He takes out his mobile phone and hands it directly to her.


    When she gave her mobile phone to him, the man naturally ended up with Haagen Dazs in her hand. This action was normal and natural, but even if it was too common and natural, it was so familiar that it revealed an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    But this kind of tacit understanding falls on the eye base of Mo Shichen, which is very unnatural and even more unusual.


    In particular, a woman looks like she''s dressed up for a date, which is quite different from the smart light and familiar style in her office.


    Let their relationship look more intriguing.


    Mo Shichen planned to wander around, but he didn''t expect that he could find people so easily.


    At the first sight of her, he even thought he was wrong.


    She wore a very ordinary winter sweater, a light milk warehouse under her body, and no high-heeled shoes. In the most unusual case, she turned the hair style she had kept since the first time she saw him into a popular half ball head.


    And the man around her who looks familiar to her.

 Chapter 636

    Wenyi saved his number flexibly, typed two words of Wenyi on the remark, then handed back his mobile phone with a soft smile, and said a thank you when he tied it back to Haagen Dazs.


    Shen Yu stared at her saved number for a few seconds, then took back her mobile phone.


    Wenyi carefully put the hair on her cheek which was blown by the wind behind her ears, and then listened to the man on the top of her head casually ask, "how are you doing with Mo Shichen?"


    She was stunned and thought about it. She was just about to say a perfunctory answer. Her low voice began to ring a meter away, "very good."


    This voice


    They looked up at the past at the same time.


    Mo Shichen''s body is cool. He stands there coldly. His eyes directly fall on Shen Yu''s body. The eyes seem indifferent, even with a thin smile. When they look at him, they walk past with long legs.


    Wenyi is frowning without trace, thinking whether the man has installed a tracker on her, otherwise she doesn''t know how he can really find here -


    you know, if it''s not "chance encounter" Shen Yu, she doesn''t even know where she will be at this moment.


    Mo Shichen went directly to her, then reached for her waist, held her in his arms, chin against her head, and smiled softly, "is the game fun, Mrs. Mo?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Although they have done anything intimate, but this is the first time, he in the "public" without scruple to embrace her.


    And there''s no doubt that with this man''s nature of yin and tan, he just held it for Shen Yu to see.


    Shen Yu looks at them quietly.


    Because of the angle of light, and because Mo Shichen is much higher than Wen Yi, when he looked at her face, it was already dark and bright. He couldn''t tell clearly what kind of expression she was held by this man.


    Wenyi did not look up, did not take Haagen Dazs''s hand quietly pushed him away a little, and retreated from his arms.


    Mo Shichen squinted and couldn''t do it. He just raised his hand to touch her head and made a very intimate action. He even spoiled the intonation a little bit more than usual. He said with a light smile, "won''t you introduce it to me?"


    Shen Yu picks the eyebrows and introduces them?


    Wen Yi saw Shen Yu''s suspicious eyes, coughed softly and explained, "he may have crashed his brain and lost his memory in the plane crash."


    Amnesia?


    Although quite surprised, Shen Yu didn''t show much, just smiled, "master Mo, I''m Shen Yu. We met a few years ago."


    To be exact, I have met and fought.


    However, at this time, there is suspicion of picking things up.


    Mo Shichen nodded and smiled with a sign like smile. "I''m sorry, people I used to know can''t recognize now."


    "More silent for a moment, smiled," do not remember is also a good thing. "


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes, dragged the sentence into his mind and made a good guess. His deep and keen eyes quietly scanned him a few more times.


    Wenyi is standing between them, a rare embarrassment.


    She didn''t know if Mo Shichen could hear Shen Yu''s subtext, but she did.


    They had a bad relationship before, and they fought with each other. Both of them didn''t like each other. Even if it wasn''t the scene of the arrow pulling out, they couldn''t be so "harmonious" as they are now.


    Mo Shichen didn''t ask much. He smiled and asked, "is Mr. Shen driving here? Do you need me to deliver it with Vice President Wen? "


    This is clearly in the mouth to drive people.


    Shen Yu couldn''t hear it. He put his left hand into the pocket of the black trousers and said with a smile to Wenyi, "I''ll go back first. We''ll get together sometime next time."


    "I''ll take you to the place where you park," said Wynn


    Shen Yu looked at her, and then looked at the ink in his eyes. He lifted his lips with a light smile. "Master Mo forgot the past, but I didn''t forget it. I don''t think he would like to give it to me one day when he thought of the past."


    Mo Shichen almost sneered.


    This man just wants to show that he doesn''t like him and doesn''t want to have any contact with him.


    That''s interesting.


    Wenyi sipped her lips. "Then drive carefully and send me a message when you get home."


    He nodded. "OK, goodbye."


    "Bye."


    Shen Yu finally glanced at her and turned away.


    The street lamp interlaced with the evening wind, his figure gradually moved away, straight and upright, but also full of unspeakable loneliness.


    Wenyi looked at him silently, and the spoon in his hand poked at her ice cream.


    She was a little lost, because she suddenly remembered that they were once close, maybe time, maybe growing up, and eventually pulled those distance from each other more and more, never again, just like now.Mo Shichen stood on one side and glanced at her for a long time. At last, he couldn''t resist the cold voice. "People have gone far, and there are no eyes on their back. Are you showing me the truth or showing it to me?"


    The words "worship" came out of her mouth like a playful hand, which made his heart move suddenly.


    That voice is too soft, soft as she is, but it seems that this is her.


    It''s just that she never spoke to him like this, or even said goodbye to him.


    Wenyi didn''t look at him, and went straight ahead. Haagen Dazs, who hadn''t finished eating in his hand, threw himself into the garbage basket not far away. He just threw down three words with no emotion, "go back."


    When Mo Chen subconsciously reached out and grabbed her, "where to go back?"


    She glanced at him. "Go back to the manor. Don''t need me to go back to sleep with you soon?"


    The man is like angry smile, "are you seeing me, you won''t talk well?"


    Wenyi is puzzled, "which word didn''t I tell you well?"


    "It''s weird."


    Wenyi is too lazy to ignore him.


    Mo Shichen didn''t think there was anything wrong with her attitude. She was in such a state as usual. But when he saw her in front of the man named Shen Yu, he thought that was her normal state.


    Before she took a few steps, the man clasped her wrist again, and her name popped out between her teeth, "Wenyi."


    Wenyi looked at him displeased. "What are you doing? Do you feel sick all over if you don''t quarrel for a long time? "


    It was only at noon that she had a quarrel, but now it''s inexplicable and indomitable.


    This time, Mo Shichen was really angry and laughed. He raised his hand and pulled the button of his shirt. His face changed. He became completely cold. "Wenyi, as a married woman, is missing without a mobile phone. You have a reason to walk in the park with a man alone?"

 Chapter 637

    The man''s face was black and frightening.


    Wenyi looked at him for a while. "It''s rare to digest after eating."


    Mo Shichen looked at her face, which had no wrong attitude, and laughed angrily, "Oh, you have dinner together."


    Wenyi is also quick to come. It''s not a low EQ that can''t be turned around. This man looks jealous. Obviously, she also feels it. It''s just


    She pulled her lips. "I have dinner with my friends. Is there any problem?"


    "Friend?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Mo Shichen turned his head and looked at the picture beside him. It was white against the moon. He took back his sight, smiled, and said in a calm voice, "Wenyi, I''m not a hot-blooded boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. You don''t need to find a man to hang out with me. It''s boring, you know?"


    Wen Yi shook his head and smiled slightly. "Last time I was in Jiangcheng, it seemed that when you were Li Ru, you had a thick skin when compared with mo. now I correct it. As expected, the amnesia will not change a person''s nature. You are a person, and your skin is the same. Don''t play for yourself. Mr. Mo, you have a sharp eye and a bright eye Do you think we''re colluding to be angry? "


    Mo Chen''s eyebrows and heart jumped abruptly.


    "It seems that I misunderstood you. You just met each other, so we had a meal together, and then we took another step." the beautiful thin lips of the man outlined the thin cool smile, which permeated all the cold sarcasm. "Vice President Wen Yiwen, Miss Wen, are you short of men or people to eat with you. If you catch a man, we will have a meal together?"


    The man doctor who met for the first time in Jiangcheng last time was a man who didn''t know where he came from.


    He only had a general understanding of her family and friends before, and was dictated to him by Kangding. The key questions were about his marriage with Wenyi before the accident.


    It seems that it''s necessary for him to know more about it, with the photos, so as not to recognize people again.


    The relationship between Shen Yu and Wenyi seems very complicated.


    It seems to be very familiar, but some unspeakable alienation is not the feeling of reckless acquaintances. They are polite in speech and behavior, but Wenyi is in front of him It''s hard to describe it exactly.


    Wenyi took a few angry eyes to him and said lightly, "I''m short, but I''m just more selective."


    When Mo Chen''s throat overflowed with a sneer, "Wenyi, do you mean to provoke me?"


    "Oh," Wenyi raised his eyebrows, "then if I told you that he had beaten you before, do you think I was more interested?"


    Hit you?


    The coldness in Mo''s smile was even worse. "To be jealous for you?"


    Based on his judgment of the man just a few minutes, plus his understanding of himself, he can''t think of any other reason to let them directly do it except for Wenyi.


    But


    Although according to his intuition of seeing people and man''s understanding of men, he thought that even if the man had hidden a few indefinable thoughts about Wenyi, he had never expressed them.


    Wenyi glanced at him, and then said a light words that made Moshen''s mind nearly collapse. "If he likes me, do you think I can marry you?"


    Wenyi looks at his anger and licks his lips. It seems that she can still taste the sweet and boring taste of Haagen Dazs she ate just now. She has one hand around her chest and the other hand touches her ear and makes a cool voice. "Oh, master Mo, what about Mr. Shen just now? I''d like to introduce him to you. His father and my father are very young. My mother and I are together His mother became a good friend after they married each other. My brother and himself are brothers who have a very good relationship. I have known him for 28 years, and he has known me for 28 years Today, he came to see a friend in the neighborhood, just before my brother said that I live nearby, so he came and turned around. When I was going out, he had a meal together and took a walk after dinner together. With the relationship between our family and their family, I can''t have too much dinner with him, young master. "


    "Are you telling me that you and that man are childhood sweethearts?"


    Wenyi thought, "in the strictest sense, it can be said like this."


    Mo Shichen''s mood expanded to a certain extent, but his face only had a soft smile. "Do you still want to tell me that if you didn''t fall in love with me and insisted on marrying me, you may be husband and wife with him now?"


    Wenyi''s face was surprised. "You can guess all this," she smiled, "you really didn''t touch my situation in advance, and then put a prophet in front of me?"


    She was really a little skeptical about how the man guessed what.


    I didn''t see him make a mistake.


    Mo Shichen looks at her expressionless.


    Wenyi stall hands, light meaningless way, "you don''t believe it, or go to check it."


    Does she follow Shen Yu


    How to say, Shen''s parents especially like her, and her parents also like Shen Yu very much. Compared with the ideas of their two parties, she and Shen Yu didn''t express their opinions, and the only two families have teased them since they were young."Job, do you want to be your brother ''s daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "Shen Yu, would you like little job''s tears to be your little daughter-in-law?"


    And so on. From childhood, although they hoped, they didn''t ask for anything. Later, she had her own heart. Shen Yu didn''t mean that, and her parents'' mind gradually faded.


    Later, she went to university, he went to military school, and slowly went further.


    After about half a minute of silence, the man began to speak again without hesitation. "Who are you dressed for today


    Huh?


    What''s the difference?


    Wenyi''s expression is more expressionless than that of a man. "Just now Brother Shen told me that he had talked with his girlfriend for more than a year, because he thought he was a boring man, so A man like you who is far less loyal than your brother has the greatest advantage of being knowledgeable, able to talk, and able to make women happy -- "


    she paused for a moment and said coldly. Today, brother Shen saw me for the first time and said You don''t seem to have changed at all. You don''t even know how good you are. Where are you from? You are confident that you can make me change my mind in three months? "


    "Wenyi, brother Shen, who keeps his mouth shut, is disgusting me?"


    Wen Yi smiled and said cleverly, "master Mo is worthy of being a god level figure in those days. You can''t escape your eyes to guess what''s in it and to think carefully. It''s so wise and powerful."


    When Mo Chen thin lips hook deeply, smiled, "you continue to Yin Yang strange."


    Wenyi snorted, "who is interested in quarreling with you? Mo Shichen, I can''t quarrel with others for a month Well. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 638

    The man in front of her suddenly put out his hand. One hand pulled her into his arms, and the soft body stuck to his chest. The other hand clasped the back of her head at the same time, and then bent over and kissed her, completely blocking her lips.


    Mo Shichen fixed her head under his own hands, and did not let her have any room to struggle and escape. His tongue flexibly pried off her lips and teeth, and drove straight into her mouth, eating and seizing all the sweet strawberry flavor in her mouth. It was so heavy that every licking brush seemed to wish to stir her nerves.


    But the kiss was strange and meticulous, as if the man who was out of control was actually very calm, so calm that he could not let go of any inch of territory, and all of them had to occupy one by one.


    It''s not a strange thing to kiss a year old in Paris. It''s not worth looking at. But even so, maybe because of their Asian faces, passers-by will look at them more or less.


    The fierce kiss lasted for a minute.


    It''s short and long.


    When Wenyi was released by him, he almost opened his eyes and gasped.


    Maybe it''s the rapid breath that makes her mood unstable. She can''t control it for a moment. Following the impulse to vent, she raises her hand and cuts it towards the handsome face of the man.


    Mo Shichen''s face was deflected by her.


    The man raised his hand and touched his beaten face. His lips were hooked. Then without hesitation, he lowered his head and kissed again.


    This time, it''s even worse. I can''t tell you Love is the same.


    Wenyi struggles, gets angry and wants to bite him.


    When Mo Shichen realized her intention, he withdrew and left her lips. "But it was only a few centimeters apart, and the temperature of each other''s breathing was still very clear. He licked his thin lips and hissed," next time you bite me, I will bite back as before. "


    "And a man like you."


    "A man like me?"


    "Did you start out pretending, or are you feeding the dog now?"


    Mo Shichen grabs her chin and chuckles, "look at you, woman. When you''re not a man, you shout about equality between men and women. When you bite, you raise your manners with men."


    She didn''t want to say, "when I''m a man, I''m only allowed to bite him. He''s not allowed to bite me!"


    Mo Shichen looked at her with low eyes, and smiled heartily. Low Chun''s smile overflowed from his throat, and a word gently spewed out, "OK," his hand held her face, "I accept this reason."


    Wenyi was kissed by a man before he could react.


    She subconsciously wants to bite him hard, but the conversation just happened in her mind.


    Her pupils were wide open, but she still couldn''t bite them. Although she could cheat, she didn''t get used to it all these years, so she was kissed in vain.


    At the end of a long kiss, moshchen leaned over her ears, his deep voice was clear and clear, with a strong warning, "Wenyi, don''t let me see or know which man you are eating alone with."


    Hearing his warning, she smiled softly and said, "but I often talk with customers about cooperation, and then eat together, or talk while eating, there will be men in it Just like Muse asked you today. "


    "I don''t want to fight with you," said the man fearlessly in public. He licked her cochlea while he was talking in her ear, which made the whole woman shudder. His mute and cold smile was not that kind of gentle tone anymore. "I will clean up once I know. I will clean up you specially."


    Wenyi pushed his chest heavily before he finished speaking, and pushed the unprepared man back a few steps.


    She shook off him and went in a random direction.


    Mo Shichen''s legs were long and hands were long. In three or two steps, he grabbed her hand from behind her. He jokingly scolded, "where are you going? Your house is not in that direction. "


    Wenyi glanced back at him and said lightly, "I don''t want to talk to you, I don''t want to go home."


    Mo Shichen looks at her.


    He has always thought that if a woman is really not angry at all, she is completely unruly, which is quite boring, but a woman is really angry with a child, which is no better than her formal anger to coax.


    He reminded her with a smile, "Mrs. Mo, don''t forget that you said it on the phone. If I find you, you''ll go back to sleep with me tonight."


    She lifted her eyelids. "That''s the last thing. You''ve offended me again. Don''t you know?"


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He raised his eyebrows, smiled without temperature and smile, "I thought it was two things, kissing you and forbidding you to eat alone with other men."


    Wenyi is not cold or hot. "You don''t need to forget that I''m not different?"


    She finally changed her own style in a casual and boring way. Before going out, she was very satisfied and in a good mood. Shen Yu, who had been missing for a long time, was praised -


    Shen Yu was different from Mo Shi, and generally didn''t talk about people, but when she did, she would not feel watery.The man poured cold water on his head.


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    Under the street light at night, he looked at her again.


    In fact, he didn''t need to see it again. The first time he saw it, he saw Wen Yi, who was used to being cold and meticulous. Occasionally, he saw her thinking about dressing up. She was casual and fashionable. She also had some charming little women, fresh and unique.


    More importantly, she looks three years younger than the one in the company.


    Wenyi said that he was cheeky and conceited, but no matter how amorous he was, he could not understand her dress as - it was for him to see.


    But think about it. It may be for other men -


    that''s very annoying.


    Although intellectually, he thinks that there is no man who can make Wenyi dress up to go out. So is Shen, but intellectually, no matter how clear he is, he can''t suppress all these emotions.


    What he thinks, or how he feels.


    Men sometimes never understand that women dress up for their own happiness and have nothing to do with them.


    He stared at her for a while. Half of the man''s face was hidden in the shadow, which made his whole face lack of a sense of reality, but there were more mysteries and sexiness. "When you are with me, I will wear a big mom''s underwear without buying you. I will eat with a man who doesn''t know where he came out , and you expect me to say you look good? "


    "You can shut up and not comment."

 Chapter 639

    Mo Shichen looked at her silently for a while, and did not continue to fight with her. Instead, he suddenly made an unexpected move for Wenyi.


    Wenyi looked down at him. "What are you doing?"


    "Back to you."


    Wenyi laughs. "Did I tell you to carry it?"


    The man didn''t turn around either. He squatted on the ground in his original position, with a long voice and a low smile. "Miss Wen, please give me a chance to make a compromise and carry you back, OK?"


    She turned away and looked at the lake, "but I still don''t think much about it."


    He turned around and looked at her from the light that was leaking from the branches. "Mrs. Mo, let''s leave some good memories, shall we?"


    Wenyi pursed her lips and looked at him for ten seconds.


    At the end of the day, she chuckled, "yes."


    After that, she took two steps forward and climbed on the man''s back. "My home is not far from the park gate, but it''s not far from the park exit. Mr. Mo, you have to show off. Don''t do it later."


    Although she is thin, there is nothing wrong with an adult woman''s weight back for a while. Walking on her back for 20 or 30 minutes is still very challenging.


    Mo Shichen got up easily with her back on his back and looked back at her as he walked. "Do you want to go back and fight three hundred rounds, let you see if I can do it?"


    Wenyi pushed his head. "Look at the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes to 30 minutes later, Mo Shichen stopped at the place where he parked with Wenyi on his back, put her down beside the door, and then opened the front passenger''s door. He looked down at the woman who was looking up at him, "get on, ma''am."


    "I''m going back to get my cell phone."


    The man looked down at his watch. "Ten minutes."


    Wenyi smiled at him. "Running errands is a kind of thing. How come you don''t have the consciousness to rush to do it?"


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He nodded. "OK, I''ll go. Wait in your car."


    Wenyi stooped to get on the bus, and smiled at her face. "Thank you."


    Mo Shichen takes a look at her, raises his hand to close the door, turns around and walks towards the apartment building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi''s apartment.


    Mo Shichen is familiar with the way into the house. He intended to take the mobile phone and leave, so that the woman would not find her fault again. But when he picked up the mobile phone, he accidentally pressed the home key with his finger, and the screen lit up. The remaining light in his corner of the eye swept the missed call.


    He picked it up, looked at the time


    and estimated about the time when he saw Wenyi in the park. He also vaguely heard their conversation.


    Wenyi said that Shen Yu came to see her friends and visited her place by the way. Compared with this, he believed that the man came to Wenyi specifically.


    After staring at the screen of the mobile phone for ten seconds, he silently and decisively clicked the password to unlock and deleted the missed call.


    As for why he knew the lock screen password of Wynn''s mobile phone She said that he had studied her personality thoroughly, and naturally subconsciously would pay attention to her little bit by bit. If she had a good memory, she would naturally remember it with a glance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen returned to the car, handed the mobile phone to the woman, and then returned to the driver''s seat, started the engine, backed away.


    Wenyi glanced at him. When she had been carrying her all the way, she was still slightly asthmatic. Now it seems that she has recovered, and she didn''t speak, so she took the opportunity to unlock the fingerprint and prepare to save Shen Yu''s number.


    After a while, I found that there was no missed call without notes.


    She twisted her eyebrows. Didn''t the phone call out?


    It''s impossible. She hit it herself. She''s sure to dial it out.


    Can turn over a few communication records, there are no missed calls in the afternoon, let alone no notes.


    After thinking for a long time, she turned to look at the man who was driving, a man with a stable appearance. "Mo Shichen, haven''t you touched my cell phone?"


    The man put his hands on the steering wheel, looked at the front, calmly replied, "move."


    Moving?


    Wenyi was incredulous. "Did you delete the missed call I dialed with Shen Yu''s cell phone?"


    "Yes."


    Wenyi thought that she had heard a joke, and it was such a big joke that she didn''t even know where to blame him!


    After choking for a long time, she asked in a funny cold voice, "master Mo, respect * * this kind of thing, don''t you need me to teach you?"


    "No."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Shichen replied lightly, "although I don''t think you have any sparks in the past years, and your widow hasn''t come to you in these years, you probably won''t have any drama, but he is still the four words of your childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhood, childhoodWenyi looked at the side face of the man''s placid statement, "you still have reason."


    Mo Shichen looked at her and said, "my reason has been clearly stated to you."


    Wenyi didn''t speak.


    Some people are shameless and don''t know what to do with him.


    Whatever you say, I just have no face or skin.


    After a minute, she squinted and asked, "how do you know my cell phone''s lock screen password?"


    A short silence, a moment later, the man said lightly, "I don''t remember that time I saw it carelessly."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She didn''t speak. She didn''t want to talk to the man with thick skin who could be the wall. She directly changed the unlocking to fingerprint.


    After the change, I held the mobile phone and left for a while.


    Do you want to ask her brother Shen Yu''s number? After hesitating for a few seconds, she gave up. In case her brother asked Dong to ask Xi, she explained it very complicated. In the future, if there is anything to contact, she called again to say hello.


    After thinking about it, she breathed a sigh and put her cell phone back in her bag.


    Wen Yituo looks at the scene outside the window, so he doesn''t notice that although the man next to him doesn''t look at her, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes always pays attention to her, and the expression also changes slightly. The corner of his lips slowly hooks up, showing a little light and pleasant smile.


    Based on his understanding of Wenyi, this number will be saved when it is saved. If not If she hasn''t been in touch for such a long time, it''s not a very important person for her. If there''s nothing to contact, she probably won''t go to inquire about it.


    So it is.


    It''s just Although he knew exactly what Wenyi thought, he didn''t expect Shen Yu to really follow Wenyi''s saying that it''s a polite "advice"


    then drive carefully and send me a message when you get home.


    As soon as the car stopped at the parking lot of the manor, the mobile phone in Wenyi''s bag rang.

 Chapter 640

    Shen Yu, a man who is not very keen on texting, called directly.


    When Wenyi took out his mobile phone to check, Mo Shichen glanced over and saw the number he had deleted. His eyes were dark and his thin lips were gradually pursed in a straight line.


    Wenyi was also a little surprised, but she quickly asked for the answer.


    A moment of silence, the phone that sounded a man light as if there was no mood of the voice, "go back?"


    Wenyi took her mobile phone in one hand, pushed the door open in the other hand and got off the car. A cold wind blew, with a thin chill. She looked up and inspected the manor. For a while, she wondered whether this place could be regarded as "coming back"


    But the thought flashed by, and she quickly replied with a smile, "I''m here. Have you come home yet?"


    "Bang", the sudden sound of the huge door swing made Wenyi''s heart shake, almost falling to the ground.


    She turned around and looked at Mo Shichen, who was walking towards her.


    This man, just dumped the door?


    Is he crazy?


    Wenyi was about to attack, but he saw that the man walking towards her with long legs was indifferent, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle and natural, and there was no sign of "angry" when he slammed the door, as if he had accidentally closed it.


    When she got to her mouth, she choked back and just stared at him.


    Mo Shichen looked very self-confident, as if nothing had just happened. He walked slowly to her side, took her hand and walked into the room.


    It was just that thundering sound, even though it was clearly heard by Shen Yu over the phone. After a few seconds of hesitation, he still asked, "what happened?"


    Wenyi was embarrassed. He couldn''t answer for a moment. He was just thinking about whether to say something casually. Shen Yu''s next words had already sounded, "master Mo has slammed the door?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    After a pause, she quickly replied, in a casual voice, as if to say something unimportant, "maybe, I don''t know what his madness is."


    Mo Chen lowers his head and glances at her coolly. He doesn''t make a sound. He just holds her tightly, as if he is squeezing her hard.


    "Quarrel?"


    Wenyi smiled. "No, I can''t argue with him."


    Mo Shichen sneers, and the woman says she can quarrel with him for half a day for a month.


    Shen Yu did not continue to ask this question, and then asked, "I met you downstairs in your apartment Are you still living on your own or is he living in your apartment with you? "


    Wenyi gently left his mouth, looked at the man who was forced to lead him beside his eyes, and smiled, "what a joke, how can my two hundred flat flat apartment fit Mr. Mo? He can''t be served by any ordinary villa."


    Shen Yu seemed to think that she said this funny and laughed at the other end.


    Wen Yi listened to his smile, and his face was not conscious of the smile. It was very shallow and silent, but the man who always looked down at her saw it.


    Shen Yu whispered at the other end, "I heard your brother tell me about you and him."


    Wenyi opened her mouth and blew her hair before the wind. She shook her head again. Then, half feeling and half complaining, "he''s a big mouth."


    Shen Yu''s tone was normal and relaxed, "but when I was talking to him, I accidentally mentioned you, and he just said something."


    "I''ve been very good. I may take a vacation recently. Are you going to live at home or find a place to move out and live alone these months?"


    Mo Shichen listened to the frown more and more tightly. These two people Is it endless?


    What we are talking about are all dry topics. What is there to talk about.


    Mo Shichen pulls Wenyi into the room without expression, and when he changes shoes in the porch, the servant of the manor comes over. "My son, your dinner is ready. Do you and your wife have it now?"


    Wen job''s tears smell words to insert a word, "Oh, I ate, give him a person."


    "Ah, ok..."


    Before the servant had finished answering, the man interrupted her. "Give her some dessert after dinner and so on."


    Wenyi raised his head again and said casually, "I don''t want to eat it. Don''t get it for me."


    The servant looked at Wenyi and looked at Mo Shichen in embarrassment.


    The man''s face has already begun to be bad, the dynasty servant humanity of understatement, "prepares."


    "OK..."


    Wenyi frowned at him with his mobile phone. "I don''t have the habit of eating late at night, and I eat a lot at night."


    "It''s not to let you have supper," he said faintly


    Wenyi had to take the time to chat with Shen Yu and look at the man, "so what are you for?"


    The man looked at her plainly and said plainly, "accompany me to dinner."


    "I have."


    "So you have a midnight snack and I have dinner."


    "Is mo Shichen childish or not?"He put one hand into his trouser bag and raised the volume. "Dinner, you eat with other men. I''ll find you one night without eating a grain of rice or drinking a drop of water. How easy is it to go home and let you have a midnight snack with me? Do you want to have telephone porridge with other men? Do I have any status?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    When did you have a place?


    It took her a long time to depressurize her spleen. "Dare you, do you usually have an appetite when eating alone?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean then?"


    The man raised his chin, pointed to the mobile phone she was holding, said smilingly, "you have a hot fight with your bamboo horse, I can eat?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked at him wordlessly for a few seconds, and was about to say don''t eat if you can''t eat. Shen Yu, who had been silent for a long time, said, "go to eat with him. Master Mo is so jealous. I will continue to talk with you if I don''t know you."


    Mo Shichen''s words, especially for Wenyi, were not so much that he deliberately raised the volume and said it to Shen Yu at the other end of the phone.


    Wenyi is embarrassed again, but she can only stare at the man in front of her with cold eyes. Then she slows down her voice and says softly, "well, I''ll call you next time, or when can I visit uncle Shen and aunt?"


    Shen Yu smiled and said, "OK, goodbye."


    "Bye."


    Hang up the phone, Wenyi throws the mobile phone at random, making a loud "pa" sound, "Mo Shichen, do you want to go with me?"


    The man stands tall and upright in front of her with a warm smile. "Mrs. Mo, ordinary women will understand this behavior as jealousy."


    Wenyi, "am I a normal woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man spread out his hands and said lightly, "I have no position in your heart, and now I have no right to be jealous?"

 Chapter 641

    Wen job''s tears face color belt smile, not cold not hot, "you still quite grievance?"


    The man''s face is unchanging, the billows are not startled, "Oh, the right to be jealous is not, the right to be aggrieved is also deprived?"


    Wenyi, ""


    she didn''t want to fight again. After changing her shoes, she picked up her mobile phone and pushed him away. "I''ll take a bath. You can eat it yourself."


    Then he walked straight away from her.


    Behind the sound of a man, light lazy, "you do not accompany me to eat, I do not eat."


    Wenyi stood still and looked back at him half way. "Do you think you have the weight to threaten me, or do you think if you don''t eat dinner, I will be very distressed?"


    "I just state an objective fact. If you eat with me or not, I can''t eat. I''ve never been reluctant to force myself."


    Wenyi didn''t want to pull out a fake smile with no temperature. "Then you don''t have to eat it."


    After that, he went upstairs without stopping. He didn''t hesitate to turn back.


    As soon as she put her hand on the handrail, the servant in the living room came to Mo Shichen. "Big boy, dinner and supper are ready"


    Mo Shichen glanced at it, "no more."


    "Ah?"


    He looked at the woman who was walking up the stairs, and said lightly, "whoever you want to eat in the night, you can eat it separately. Let''s have dinner."


    The servant also wanted to exhort him, but the man looked at her with a light and floating eyes, and she still looked down in fear, "OK, I see."


    Wenyi is preparing to take a bath. She just picked out the clothes to change. The man who pushed the door has already walked into the bathroom step by step.


    "


    she had to say," I want to take a bath. What are you doing? "


    The man stands at the door of the bathroom, unbuttoning his shirt with his fingers, and saying, "what else can I do without bathing in the bathroom?"


    The bathroom is much more functional.


    Wenyi stood with her nightdress in her arms and looked at him for a while before he said, "you shouldn''t be embarrassed to see that I''m already preparing?"


    He nodded, his voice steady. "It''s easy to see."


    "Take a bath and you will not get along with me. As a man in his thirties, is it interesting for you to take a bath?"


    The man unhurriedly untied the button to the abdomen, only one or two left, he looked at her, light way, "I am not in a good mood, take a bath comfortable under."


    Wenyi glanced out of the window. "Are you announcing to me that you really won''t eat dinner?"


    All the buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned. He took off his clothes and threw them into the bathroom, where she couldn''t see them. The upper part of his body with red fruit was very well-organized in the light. "If you don''t accompany me for dinner, you won''t let me wash it in the bath. If I disturb you and your bamboo horse, you will abuse me like this?"


    She has never seen a man who can beat black and white as if nothing happened to her. Even Mo Shichen five years ago didn''t take it for granted.


    About to see her blocked by him, Mo Shichen held out a hand to her, with a light smile on his lips, a lower voice, and a sense of demagogue. "Otherwise, ma''am, you don''t mind washing me with me."


    "Are you really not going to eat?"


    He raised his long legs, which were still wrapped in his trousers, and went to her. He lowered his head and raised her chin with his fingers. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "did I leave you an illusion that I was just talking about?"


    "If you don''t eat, I won''t accompany you to eat. Mo Shichen, why are you more and more childish?"


    The man nodded his head and agreed, "maybe I have lost five years and the actual psychological age is only 26. You think it''s normal for me to be naive."


    Wenyi, ""


    she bit her lips and looked at him. She was speechless and had no idea in her mind.


    Mo Shichen''s hand fell from her chin and wrapped around her waist. As soon as Wenyi raised his head, he was taken by the man and fell back a few steps until his back was against the cabinet.


    Her heart suddenly jumped, and her handsome face appeared in front of her when she bowed her head. Her eyes were like ink, and her naked upper body, which could not be avoided because of the height difference, made her face still hot, and her breathing was slightly short.


    Wenyi was about to make a noise with a wrung brow. "What are you doing"


    the man''s thin lips were slightly open, and he said with a smile, "madam, you''d better stay at home to clean up the garden and plant some flowers and grass."


    She frowned at him without making a sound.


    Although the matter was not finalized, she did not have any objection, just did not know why the man suddenly raised it at this time.


    Mo Shichen''s lips were filled with a light smile. He looked at her up and down as if she was studying carefully. He said in a low voice, "the light in the park was not good just now. When I arrived at home, I found that my wife was still good-looking and comfortable looking. She seemed to be several years younger all of a sudden."Wenyi, ""


    he lowers his head and locks her eyes. He doesn''t let her have any chance to avoid. His beautiful face is approaching slowly at an invisible speed, and his voice is too low. He has a kind of hoarse illusion. "In a word, if you just meet Shen, you should show me a special dressing style, eh?"


    Wenyi: who told these men and women to dress up to show them?


    I think so, but she still can''t stop her dry mouth because of such a close distance. After half a sound, she suddenly turned away from her face and said, "you don''t want to take a bath? Not yet? "


    He puffed into her cochlea. "Ma''am, I''m a little hungry."


    She turned to eat when she was hungry, but the volume decreased between syllables.


    But when Mo Chen seems to have no idea what''s wrong with the distance, "well, I''ll go down to eat, and I''ll let you wash the bathroom first. You promise me a condition."


    She looked at him in silence.


    "You haven''t worn the lingerie I bought you last time?"


    Wenyi, ""


    she thought about it and thought it was not quite right. "How do you get all the benefits?"


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly. "Then I won''t go down for dinner, and I won''t give you the bathroom, and I won''t let you wear the lingerie tonight, so you won''t think the benefits will take over for me?"


    Wenyi is seriously skeptical about this. "Do you have such a good voice?"


    Why does she think the man is darker, digging a bigger hole waiting for her?


    This time, Mo Shichen bowed his head and stuck his lips on her cheek. He was thinking about whether the man could kiss her for a while, and the next second he told her the answer with practical action.

 Chapter 642

    Wenyi was directly held up by him. Unexpectedly, she screamed in a low voice, and put her arm around the man''s neck in fear of conditioned reflex. "Mo Shichen!"


    Mo Shichen takes her to the bathroom, looks down at her, smiles and spits out three words, "wash together."


    She opened her eyes wide and struggled to get down.


    "If you think it won''t hurt to fall down like this on the carpet, you can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You dare to throw me!"


    Compared with her, the man''s mood is like a steady one, without any fluctuation. "No," he said, looking at her angry face and raising his eyebrows, "but I will not put you down."


    Mo Shichen took her to the bathroom and then put her down. The woman''s feet fell to the ground. He held her by one hand and pressed her into his arms. The other hand closed the bathroom door.


    Then drag her to the shower, and push the switch with one hand.


    Warm water poured down from the top of the head like rain.


    The man''s action is too fast, Wenyi is drenched to be caught off guard again low cry.


    Her hair and clothes were soon wet by the water. Of course, Mo Shichen was not spared. Their short and medium hair were soon wet by the water. Their vision was blurred by the water flowing into their eyes and the rising heat.


    Wenyi is in a mess. Her clothes are all pasted on her body. Annoyed, she kicks at the man. It''s a pity that although she kicks it, the attack power is so low that it can be ignored.


    It''s just bad that she kicked this foot out in a hurry. The result may be that the floor is slippery. When she kicked out, she didn''t stand on the other foot and her body tilted to the side without any omens.


    Mo Shichen''s face finally changed slightly. He reached out to help her, but he was still a step too late. If he fell off his head or upper part of his body, he would directly hit the bathtub. He couldn''t help it. In a few seconds, he held her firmly and quickly and turned over.


    They fell into a bathtub full of two-thirds of the hot water -


    it was after Wenyi came in, he put the water first, and then went back to the bedroom to get the clothes.


    "Bang", the water splashed heavily on the floor.


    Wenyi heard the groaning of the man. She was held by him in the process of falling. After falling, she fell on him.


    Now, it''s Mo Shichen who is in a mess.


    Wenyi got up from his body and got wet all over after slowing down.


    She held the edge of the porcelain white bathtub in her hand and looked at the man sitting in the water. He was stiff, and his face was no longer relaxed and lazy. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he was enduring something.


    When she heard the sound of falling, she was uneasy. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man didn''t respond to her.


    She reached out and knocked on his kneecap. "Mo Shichen, are you ok?"


    He let out a little groan in his throat, then slowly opened his eyes, "Wenyi," he frowned, and slowly said, "if my spine hurts, how can you be responsible for me?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Although he is likely to be acting in the way of this man''s recent rogue style, the noise just now was heard in her heart, plus Just now, I was trying to save her. Otherwise, she was the one who fell to pieces.


    In this way of thinking, she felt a little embarrassed and reached out to him, "come out first, I''ll pull you."


    He looked at her hand, and looked at her again. The speed of speech was still slow without any change, and it was a little difficult. "I can''t get up."


    She said sternly, "don''t pretend to me, Mo Shichen."


    "It hurts," he said, with his hands above his thighs and below his waist soaking in the water and her soft hands. He took a sip of the airway. "Madam, I might as well have let you fall just now. I''d better have more skin broken at the top. I''ll take care of it. If I hurt my spine You will live for another fifty years. "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked down at him and said faintly, "even if your spinal injury has become a waste, it can still be used there, but you can only be used by women forever."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    As he was about to open his mouth, Wenyi smiled again and said, "but ah, I don''t mind occasionally asking me to be the master, but if you can never move You can take me to your marriage and bury you, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t go out and steal. "


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    He stared at her for a long time with ambiguous eyes, "madam, don''t say I''m your husband, is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    She grabs his hand and tries to pull him up, but what is a man''s weight that she can pull up with that strength? "You hurry to come out to me, believe it or not, and I will kick you?"


    "I don''t believe it. You didn''t kick it?"


    Wenyi didn''t want to talk with him. He tried hard to pull him. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. Instead, he didn''t pull him up, but he heard his breathing.She frowned and looked at it. She didn''t feel like pretending. She was a little flustered and said, "I''ll go down and ask someone to lift you."


    Finish saying also not wait for his response, then hurried to the bathroom door.


    Mo Shichen looked at the back of her wet hair and said in a bad voice, "are you going to run like this?"


    She paused at the door, not knowing what he meant until she looked back at him and looked down at herself.


    The clothes are pasted on the body, showing the curve, and because of the pull and struggle just now, the neckline is down, showing a little curve ups and downs.


    But it''s not serious. After all, she''s wearing a sweater, not a shirt, chiffon or silk.


    Holding the bathtub in his hand, he said lightly, "go and call a bodyguard, and call a personal doctor to come here Change your clothes and go down. Don''t worry for a few minutes. "


    Wenyi didn''t return his words, he turned around and left. He just thought that he suspected that the man was not serious in acting. Now he doesn''t doubt it. He didn''t listen to him and changed his clothes. He just took a windbreaker bag on himself and ran out of the bathroom and went downstairs.


    When the sound of her footsteps disappeared, Mo Shichen pinched his brow and heart with a headache. He held the bathtub with one hand, endured the dull pain brought by the bone on his back, and slowly got up from the bathtub.


    When he finally got up, Wenyi was not there, and there was no need to hide his beautiful face. His brow was tight and his face was slightly white, but it was not so obvious in the bright light.


    The black short hair had been wet before. Now, the beads of dripping water milk dropped from the line, along the sexy nose of Yingting, and then dropped from the chin along the outline.

 Chapter 643

    It''s impossible to wait for the pain to slow down. Mo Shichen can only close his eyes and force himself to adapt gradually.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When isothermal job''s tears finished calling for bodyguards to return to the master bedroom, she saw that the man who was supposed to be in the bathtub had already sat in the sofa, and she was stunned, "did you come out by yourself?"


    Mo Shichen turned to look at her. "Otherwise, is it a ghost?" He moved his eyes, glanced at the bodyguard beside him, and said lightly, "it''s none of your business, it''s going down."


    The bodyguard bowed his head and retreated quietly.


    Wenyi walked towards him and asked suspiciously, "you It''s all right. "


    "Wipe my hair."


    His short black hair is still dripping, not to mention his hair. It seems that the water on his body hasn''t been wiped very much. He took off his shirt before going in. His trousers should also be taken off by himself after she left. At this time, he only has a white bath towel around his waist.


    Wenyi turned to get the towel to wipe her hair. When she got to the bathroom door, she couldn''t help asking, "you Have you changed your underwear? "


    At first, she saw that he came out again. She doubted whether the man pretended or not, but when she looked at him more, she found that his sitting posture was not right, and his back was very straight. Although he usually stood and sat upright, his back was not so stiff as it is now.


    And she felt that if it wasn''t serious, the man would probably be humming and playing rogue. There was something wrong with it. He didn''t say a word.


    It''s easy to take off the trousers. It''s almost the same to untie the belt Underwear is a bit of a problem, because it seems to need to bend?


    Mo Chen raised her eyes, looked at her in a secret way, and said two words quietly, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took another look at his place, turned quickly and swiftly into the bathroom, took out a clean towel, was about to wipe his head, but the man''s head deviated and hid.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You go to change clothes first, don''t catch cold," he paused, smiling lightly. "I also point to you to take care of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wiped his head with a towel like a dog''s hair, and then threw the towel on his hand. "Even if your spine is injured, your hand should still be active, right? Wipe yourself, it''s all water. "


    Then he went out of the bedroom door, went to the cloakroom next door and casually found loose clothes to put on, and simply wiped his wet hair, and no longer continued to drip or wet the clothes on his shoulders.


    Finally, I found a pair of underpants for the man.


    She will change the doctor before he arrives Think about it


    Wenyi took a deep breath, quickly adjusted his mind, and went back to the bedroom holding the cloth.


    As soon as she entered the door, the man in the sofa looked at her.


    She has changed her clothes. In order to be comfortable and loose, Wenyi chose a seven sleeve thin pink knitted sweater with white and jade wrists. Here is the long skirt she used to wear when she bought it. The wet hair was wiped before and the half wet one fell on her shoulder.


    When she walked towards him, there was a kind of soft, pure female, sexy.


    Mo Shichen takes back the symbolic hand that wipes his hair, looks at her deeply, and asks with a dumb smile, "do you want to change my underwear?"


    Wenyi looked at the corner of his smiling lips. "Otherwise I''ll find a servant to change it for you? " She raised her eyebrows. "If you think the domestic servant is old, I can find a bodyguard. Anyway, it''s all men. You shouldn''t mind."


    "I don''t mind, but I''d rather wear wet underwear."


    Wenyi smiled. "If you want me to change it for you, just shut up and talk less."


    He still smiled and nodded.


    Wenyi reached out to him. "You have to stand up."


    In fact, he should support the armrest of the sofa to stand up, but Mo Shichen looked at the hand stretched out to him, and for a while he was reluctant to refuse.


    He held her as soft as a boneless hand in his hand, forced to mobilize his own strength. When he inevitably involved the pain nerves, he stood up slowly without any line of mountains and rivers.


    Just don''t know whether it is intentional or excessive force. Wenyi is pulled by his hand and directly bumps into his arms. His face is pasted on the chest of the red fruit man.


    Hot hormones enveloped her olfactory nerves.


    She was trying to avoid it, but the man had let her go.


    Wenyi stepped back a little disorderly.


    Mo Chen hung his head, eyes with a little research, low smile, "Madam You look red, aren''t you shy? "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She looked up and wanted to talk. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the deep smiling eyes of the man staring at her. It seemed that there was something in the eyes. It was indescribable and descriptive, but it was very hot.


    There was no reason for her to be out of control.It''s nothing. At least she thinks it''s just to change her underwear. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, they are not only nominal husband and wife, but they did intimate things last night.


    It''s very affectable to change underwear and push and shout and whet and whet.


    But at this time her mind suddenly disordered a few claps, holding the things in her hand, and she didn''t come forward.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes were fixed on her for a moment, all the subtle changes in her expression were put into the bottom of her eyes, and her low voice was laughing to remind her, "Madam If you don''t change, the doctor will arrive later. "


    She coughed twice and reached out to pull his bathrobe around his waist.


    But as soon as I came across it, I took it back.


    The man eyebrow tip picks up, stretch out a hand neat oneself pulled off.


    He''s just in trouble. It''s easy to pull a bathrobe.


    Wenyi seemed to be shocked. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly be like this. First, he had time to take back his sight, stare at that place, then quickly moved away to look elsewhere, and then looked at him again.


    He smiled faintly and said thoughtfully, "otherwise, forget it? I''ll do it myself in a while. "


    "Don''t give me back to advance."


    The man said leisurely, "how dare I take myself so seriously? I said that if you don''t accompany me to eat, I won''t eat. You don''t think that I can''t die if I eat less I can''t die without changing my underwear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, she really wanted to throw this thing in his face and walk away.


    She doesn''t think it''s good to eat less than one meal. She doesn''t eat three meals every day for 360 days It''s too much for her to wear wet underwear.


    She took a deep breath and turned.


    Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed and his face cooled.


    Does she really go?


    Wenyi goes to the head of the bed, turns off the ceiling light in the bedroom, turns it back to his side, and turns on the floor light beside the sofa.

 Chapter 644

    Compared with the light, it''s much warmer, but also darker. It''s quiet and ambiguous. The shadow of the two people falls on the carpet, with overlapping parts.


    Mo Shichen looked at her lips as if she were close to the enemy. "Sometimes I don''t understand your woman, is she really shy, or should I be shy and shy?"


    Wenyi looked up at his half bright and half dark handsome face. "Can you believe I''ll put your underwear in your mouth later?"


    "Letter."


    "Then shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only did she not want to hear the man make fun of her, but also she did not want to see his eyes nailed to her all the time. It seemed that her every move was being studied by him. However, his eyes still had a sense of existence, which made her want to ignore.


    She puckered her lips and made an unexpected move.


    All of a sudden, she stood on tiptoe and blindfolded her hand toward the man''s eyes.


    Mo Shichen only felt the darkness in front of him, and the soft and warm touch pasted on his eyes. At the same time, there was the fragrance and fragrance that belonged to a woman alone. It was light and continuous. It needed to be caught to smell it. Then her voice sounded, "close your eyes."


    "You''re really shy, ma''am, haven''t you seen it or haven''t you used it?" he chuckled


    She still kept the action of covering his eyes with her hands. There was an indescribable arrogance in the soft voice line, "shut up, close your eyes, all of them."


    The man''s voice is light and lazy and sexy, "yes."


    She took back her hand. Mo Shichen had closed his eyes as expected. For a man, the excessively long eyelashes cast a light shadow on his handsome face, which was very beautiful.


    Listening to him is like being teased. Being looked at by him is like being seen as a traitor.


    As expected, she is much more comfortable.


    Wenyi just bent down and pushed the man''s underwear hard. It was easy to tear it off. Relieved, he was about to wear the dry one for him. The man''s voice sounded over his head. "Madam, don''t you wipe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Otherwise, the water will get wet again. Maybe we need to change it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. I''ll wipe it for you. "


    She picked up the towel he had thrown back on the sofa around his waist, wiped it on his shoulder, wiped it all over his body, then helped him put on his underwear, and finally took a bathrobe to put on.


    When Mo Shichen opened his eyes and looked down, what he saw was the finger that the woman lowered her head to tie his belt.


    The face with eyebrows and eyes drooping is soft and moving. The half wet hair exudes the silent temptation. The action of tying the belt is obviously nothing, but inexplicably arouses waves in his blood, which makes the lower abdomen tense.


    Wenyi finished the task, retreated two steps to open the distance with him, looked at the man in the black bathrobe, finally relieved, "OK, now wait for the doctor to come."


    "Madam."


    After a while, Wenyi felt thirsty, so she turned around to pour water and listened to him, vaguely replied, "huh?"


    "You don''t hate me, do you?"


    This may seem like a question, but it sounds like he''s just stating it.


    Wenyi was about to send the cup to his lips. He turned to look at him and smiled, "I hate you. I still sleep with you all day. You kiss me. How disgusting I am."


    She smiled, but he didn''t smile. Instead, his face was deep and gloomy. His thin lips closed one by one, and he uttered two words, "hate?"


    She said faintly, "you didn''t do anything to make me hate you for your whole life. It''s unnecessary."


    "Now, is there something you like about me?"


    Wenyi bowed his head and drank the water slowly.


    One third of the water in the glass was mixed by her. She put down the glass, looked at him again, and smiled, "master Mo, ten years ago, I was in a hurry. If I meet you again in my mind today In fact, I will like you again. "


    Mo Shichen asked calmly, "but what?"


    "But ah, I won''t take marrying you as my goal any more. I should rush over and fight with use. Now I think she chased you for half a year before she got it. It''s not because she is beautiful that I moved you Who loses and who wins is not sure. Compared with your husband, you are more suitable to be a boyfriend. It''s a pleasure to have a few years of love with you in a good youth. Then you marry your father''s daughter-in-law. How about me... "


    "Marry an honest man?" The man lifted his lips and interrupted her lukewarm, "honest people offend you, love enough, play enough, and you want to marry others and live a plain life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "According to you, all the men and women who have married or have been in love are matchmakers?"


    When Mo Chen sneers, his eyes and eyebrows are not happy. His beautiful face is gloomy in the dim yellow light.


    "At least I won''t marry like you and use. It seems that others have taken advantage of you. I wish you were offered like a Buddha and a Bodhisattva. It''s not good enough. I also want to talk with my predecessor. I don''t know how to deal with it."The man''s voice was cold, and he rushed out of his throat without thinking. "How can I talk to her so much?"


    "It''s nothing, that is, every piano performance of her must be enjoyed by you in person, and then you must send people''s favorite champagne roses. Roses must also be the best variety. Occasionally, the roses in the florist''s shop are bought by people''s wedding, and Mr. Mo wants to send a private plane to send the latest and best fresh products to the beauties by air, which will make the beauties laugh."


    The more she said, the colder her voice was, but she smiled warmly. "Or do I treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. In fact, Mr. Mo just appreciates other people''s piano, without any other love between men and women?"


    In fact, after the words were asked, Mo Shichen had already regretted it.


    As early as before, he had learned something about her and his marriage from Kangding. Among them, Kangding picked up some serious stories and told them carefully about their quarrels.


    Including the one that turned their relationship completely The first child they lost.


    Those past can''t be mentioned. Wenyi forgot the best. Even if she was just buried in memory, he shouldn''t turn it out. It''s like a scar wound. He has to poke new blood.


    Wenyi looked at his thin lips, and asked with a sneer, "do you still want to hear me say how you used to be so confused and tangled?"


    Mo Shichen stood in the light, rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, and looked at her silently.


    Wenyi walked to the bedroom door. "The doctor should be near. I''ll go down to pick him up."


    "Wenyi," the man stopped her as she opened the door, "if I hurt you then Is it because I don''t love you, and I love you now? "

 Chapter 645

    Her hand holding the doorknob tightened a little bit, until the knuckles began to turn white, Wenyi suddenly turned around, her lips turned up, a pair of eyes with him for a moment, "so Mr. Mo, are you in love with me?"


    At this time, the light is very dark. Although it is impossible to see every inch of the expression clearly, the perception of this kind of thing has been magnified countless times, making a certain signal nowhere to hide.


    Mo Shichen looks at her face, more accurately, her eyes.


    Silence.


    He opened his thin lips and tried to speak, but when his eyes came into contact with her, all the contents were still stuck in his throat, and then disappeared. Finally, his Adam''s apple rolled and he didn''t utter any syllables.


    Wenyi takes back his sight, holds the handle tightly and opens the door. Without any hesitation, he opens the door and goes out.


    Only the lonely man and the quiet warm light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The personal doctor arrived five minutes later. He gave Mo Shichen a check. Wenyi sat in the cleaned sofa and watched them communicate in a low voice.


    "Young master, it''s better to go to the hospital for a few days if it''s convenient for you..."


    "It''s not very convenient," interrupted the man in a bland voice


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor looked at her, and finally looked at Wenyi, who had never said a word in the sofa, with a fluke in his mind. He hoped that Mrs. Mo could help him to persuade him. However, Wenyi, with his elbows on the armrest of the sofa and his head askew, stared at the floor lamp beside him, as if he didn''t listen to what they said at all.


    He sighed and said, "that young man, you must pay attention to these days. It''s better to lie down or sit, not to exercise. It''s absolutely impossible to run or jump, and it''s better not to walk The medicine should be cleaned on time. I will come here every day. If you have any questions, please let me know at the first time. "


    Mo Shichen said, "any other questions?"


    "No, what you need is a good rest to avoid secondary injury."


    "I see. The medicine is left. You can go back."


    "OK, young master, you can have a rest earlier."


    Mo Shichen nodded lightly and closed his eyes. It was a response.


    The private doctor closed the medicine box on the side, took it up and held it in his hand, and looked down at Wenyi in the sofa. "Mrs. Mo, I have left all the medicines of the eldest son. You remember to supervise him to wipe them on time."


    Wenyi just got up from the sofa and smiled. She was polite and elegant, but because of her home clothes, her temperament and voice were a little gentle. "OK, please Dr. Jin."


    The doctor left with the medicine box. The door opened and closed. After the silence, it seemed that the whole bedroom was in an indescribable silence.


    Wenyi takes the lead in saying, "do you want something to eat?"


    She just suddenly remembered that he didn''t have dinner tonight, so she talked about the whole topic and broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "I asked the servant to pour dinner."


    "Oh," said Wynn ¨¦, "no more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you are injured, it''s not convenient for me to sleep with you. Let me sleep next door..."


    Before she finished, the man interrupted her. "What''s the inconvenience?"


    "I don''t sleep well for fear of hurting you."


    He light, "I sleep well enough."


    Wenyi reminds her, "Mo Shichen, in order to have a bed with me, what harm has been done to your spine, you can''t pay for it."


    The man said lightly, "if my spine is really broken, you will not be responsible. I will be responsible for myself, and I will not let you touch my spine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whatever. I''ll take a shower."


    Anyway, he can''t do anything with his present virtue. It doesn''t make a big difference for her whether to sleep together or separately.


    Just as she turned to walk into the bathroom, the man said, "I''m hungry."


    These three words are very low, like being stuck in the throat, but they speak a little faster than his normal speed, or they show some unusual emotions.


    And the three words themselves are childish.


    "I''ve got people ready to serve it?"


    He answered with a low voice, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She couldn''t help it. She went down the stairs again. Fortunately, the servant fell down before he could really listen to the man''s orders.


    "Madam, is it a hot one or a new one?"


    Wenyi frowned. "If you can heat it, you can heat it. If you can''t taste it, you can have another one. Hurry up. He shouldn''t eat much. He doesn''t need to prepare much."


    The servant was busy, and soon went to the kitchen.


    Wenyi did not return to the second floor immediately, but sat on the sofa in the living room and waited.


    She looked out of the window at the night view of the manor, and her mind rang with the voice of a man¡ª¡ªShe lifted her lips and smiled silently.


    If


    She has no interest in thinking if.


    What''s more, it''s just if.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi took a simple bath when he was eating, and her hair dried naturally after such a long time. After the servant finished cleaning the dishes, she helped him out of bed and asked her to wash in the bathroom.


    His good-looking brow was twisting heavily. "No bath."


    "It''s ok if you don''t wash in one day. Didn''t you take a shower in the morning?"


    "Uncomfortable."


    Wenyi leaned over and smelt it on him. "It''s no smell," she coaxed him patiently. "Didn''t you just get caught in the shower and soak in the bathtub? It''s a wash. For a person like you who doesn''t have enough one bath a day, it doesn''t matter if you use less bath milk. "


    When she leaned over to smell his clavicle, the tip of her nose rubbed against the skin of his chest, which made his heart itch. She only felt that this woman was so soft that he had a strong desire to put her in various positions.


    Although the brain is very dirty, but his face is still light, I can''t see the clue, "I recited you for half an hour today, sweating, even if you can''t smell anything, I feel uncomfortable."


    Wenyi is impatient. "Why are you so annoying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both of them were stunned.


    The thin lips of Mo Shi Chen are tightly pressed, the handsome face is expressionless, and the light color of emotion cannot be seen in the eyes.


    He turned and went to the bathroom.


    Wenyi looked at his back, and before his brain turned around, he said, "hello..."


    The man didn''t seem to hear it. He walked slowly, but he didn''t stop.


    "If you really feel uncomfortable, I''ll wash it for you."


    In any case, he was injured because of her, although if he had not dragged her in to wash with her, he would not have had such an accident.


    Mo Shichen had arrived at the bedside and said with a faint voice, "I''m not welcome to see you. If I make trouble with you again, I''ll be sure if I pay for my wife''s money and fold my property."

 Chapter 646

    when Wenyi saw that he was reaching out to lift the quilt, the whole back didn''t bend very much. This action was very challenging for him. It was slow and difficult. She couldn''t care about anything else. She quickly walked over and reached out to lift the quilt. "OK, be careful. Don''t do this kind of thing you can''t do for the time being, so as not to aggravate the injury."


    Mo Shichen slowly sat down and didn''t look at her. "This little thing will bother you, I''m not more annoying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi didn''t speak, frowned and watched him slowly lie down.


    She looked down at him, and finally she said, "why didn''t you listen to the doctor''s advice just now and go to the hospital to lie down for a few days?"


    The man closed his eyes. "It''s the same at home as in the hospital. I have to deal with work."


    "Work?"


    "I have to work if my brain is not paralyzed, not to mention just this injury," he opened his eyes, dark eyes like the ancient well without LAN, thin lips of the lips pulled out a cool arc, "you think, I am to rely on your close care at home?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    She does have such Well, doubt.


    With his character, it seems to be normal for her to speculate and suspect like this?


    Mo Shichen looked at her for a while, did not speak, and closed his eyes again.


    If he didn''t speak, naturally she would not speak more. She went to the sofa and turned off the floor lamp. Then she went back to the bed and put out the lamp at the head of the bed. The whole bedroom fell into darkness, without even moonlight.


    Wynn lay on his side, facing the window.


    She held the quilt corner and opened her eyes to the darkness that she could not see.


    In her mind, she wandered through the memories of what happened all day. At last, she thought that her mind was so confused that it was like a tangled ball of hair. In this mess of pictures and ideas, she slowly slept in the past.


    Aware that the breath of the person lying next to him was finally slowly and evenly calmed down, Mo Shichen just as liberated something, stretched out his arm to turn on the bedside lamp on one side of him, and then turned to look at the woman lying on the other side.


    Her short black hair was scattered around her neck, very quiet, asleep, and not disturbed by the light.


    He thought of the turbulent and incomplete memory picture that appeared in his mind in the early morning, where Wenyi had a green face and the girl was in love with red city.


    Then he thought of Wenyi, cold and mocking.


    At least I won''t be like you and S. getting married is like someone else taking advantage of the world. I wish they could offer you as a Buddha and a Bodhisattva. It''s not good enough to offer you, and I have to talk with my predecessor for a long time.


    It''s nothing, that is, every piano performance of her must be enjoyed by you in person, and then you must send people''s favorite champagne roses. Roses must also be the best variety. Occasionally, the roses in the flower shop are bought by people who are married. Master Mo also wants to send a private plane to send the freshest ones to the beauties by air. She laughs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi worked hard the next morning. First, he "served" the wounded to wash, wipe, eat breakfast, go to the study and take his notebook, then change clothes and make up, and prepare to go to the company.


    Mo Shichen frowned to see her busy coming and going, making a low and deep voice, "I didn''t say before. You are on vacation at home these months? "


    she didn''t object or make any comments before, and he deemed that she acquiesced and agreed to it.


    Wenyi really agreed, "it doesn''t matter if I go to work or not, but Now that you are injured, even if you can handle business at home, there are always some things that can''t come out. If I don''t do it at this time, are you sure it won''t have any impact on the company? "


    he said lightly," I can''t appear, just let Mo Shi appear modestly. "


    Wenyi didn''t speak, only gave a long voice.


    Mo Shichen also saw what she was thinking about, and said in a steady voice, "even if I want to pay for my wife and turn over my property in more than two months, I think it''s a very human way of thinking to take advantage of you, right?"


    She paused and nodded.


    For this reason, what else can she say.


    Some people, the more honest he is, the more difficult it is to fight.


    "Then I''d better go to the company and bring the documents you need to deal with together with Kangding. I also have some trifles and little tail to deal with. I''ll come back in the middle of the day. I''ll arrange a servant outside the door to wait for you at any time later."


    Mo Shichen didn''t like it very much, but he couldn''t find any reason or excuse to oppose it, so he just nodded his head to avoid his difficult agreement.


    "Then I''ll go."


    The man said yes.


    When she turned to leave, she heard the man on the bed with a slight carelessness and a slight hoarse voice, "come back as soon as you are finished."


    She was stunned for a few seconds. Without speaking, she walked out.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The working documents that moshchen needs to deal with are basically ready for Kangding. There is nothing for her to interfere with. After communicating with Kangding, she went back to her office, ready to improve work efficiency and deal with some small tails.


    In fact, she had been in Jiangcheng for more than two months before, so she had no major projects.


    Towards eleven o''clock in the afternoon, she leaned back, stretched a long stretch, and was about to take a rest when she packed and went back to the manor. However, before she got up, the mobile phone beside her notebook started to ring.


    She glanced at it. It was the servant at home.


    I didn''t think much about it. I picked it up and asked, "I''m going to come back now. What''s the matter at home?"


    "No, no," it was the old servant of the manor who called her. This time, she was looking for another servant. She came back. She was a little older. She lowered her voice, as if she was afraid of being heard by others. "Madam A woman named s said that she heard that eldest son was ill and came to see him specially You''d better come back soon. "


    s£¿


    Wenyi raised his lips and smiled silently. It''s really fast news and action.


    She said faintly, "I know. I''ll come back. The eldest son let her in?"


    "Yes..." The servant hesitated for fear that she would mind, so he said politely, "it''s a guest. I don''t think you''ll let anyone in, but you should come back soon."


    "Well, there''s nothing else you can do."


    "Alas."


    Wenyi hung up the phone, fingered his cell phone for a while, but he got up with a clean face, tidied up his things in an orderly manner, took out the car key from the drawer, and went out.

 Chapter 647

    Wenyi''s car is still parked in the underground parking lot of her apartment building, so when she came to the company in the morning, she drove a white Bentley in the garage of moshchen. When she drove back to the parking lot of the manor, she saw a foreign Ferrari parked there.


    She took Kangding''s file from the front passenger''s seat, pushed open the door and got out of the car. Then she went straight into the room. When she entered the living room, the servant saw her and said, "madam, you are back."


    She changed her shoes and said, "do you have any tea? I''m a little thirsty."


    "I''ll bring it to you."


    Wenyi, after changing his shoes, picked up the document and went to the tea table in front of the sofa to put it down. Then he took off his suit coat and sat down to rest.


    The servant brought the tea which had already been prepared and said, "the tea which has been made in advance should be just drunk now."


    Wenyi picked it up and lowered his head and drank it slowly.


    It''s about Wen wentungton when Wen job hits the door. It''s easy to change shoes and drink tea. Instead, the servant can''t hold his breath. He stands aside and says, "Madam Don''t you go up and have a look? "


    Wenyi''s eyelids were lifted, and he jokingly said, "what am I going to do? Do what''s right for the hostess?"


    She came back at this time only because she had agreed with the man to come back before noon before leaving, and her work had been finished, as for muse.


    She didn''t come back for her, and she didn''t come back for her.


    "Oh, my wife, a lonely man and a girl, that muse. It''s so cold and has legs exposed. It''s not solemn. It''s not clear that she''s here to visit a doctor. It''s not clear that she''s here to seduce a man They have come to other people''s houses. Who are they? "


    Wenyi couldn''t laugh with a teacup. "Come on, mom Su, your eldest son can''t bend his waist, let alone show his thighs. She''s useless."


    Besides, the pursuit of seduction is inevitable. Since it''s seduction, it''s okay to show your beautiful face and body. As for running home Is the sweetheart sick? She won''t miss such a good chance.


    The servant looked down at the look of his eyebrows and eyes, sighed, and finally stopped saying anything. He just asked, "madam, do you want to be a guest for lunch?"


    Wenyi put down his tea cup and said lightly, "no need."


    "Are you sure she will go?"


    She doesn''t look like she''s going to rush people.


    Wenyi pulled out a long smile on his lips, with a tone of indistinct indifference. "Big childe is injured in bed. She can''t eat with him in the bedroom, so she can only come down to the restaurant, but she can eat with me. What''s the meaning of eating?"


    "I see."


    Wenyi sat on the sofa for another five minutes, and finally took a sip of tea to pick up the documents and walk to the stairs again. It''s one thing whether Muse is eating here or not. But since she''s back, do you want to ask a routine question, that''s etiquette and politeness.


    The corridors of the stairs and living rooms are all carpeted, and there is little noise when walking on them. Besides, she changed the indoor shoes at home. The sole of the shoes is very soft, and the steps are light and soft.


    She had just released a hand from the document she was holding to knock on the door, and the act of raising her hand to buckle it was interrupted by the sound from inside.


    "Muse," said Mo Shichen, but there was a distinct and rare gloom in his voice, which was quite different from the conversation she overheard outside the president''s office last night --


    it was also strange to say. Muse looked for this man for two times, one for the public and one for the private, and the heart of conversation was caught by her.


    Mo Shichen, who talked with Muse at noon yesterday, is still the same as before. No matter what he said, he always has a gentle and noble appearance, which is always clear and light. He is careless, which makes people unable to understand and guess.


    But now, the cold meaning in his tone doesn''t converge at all, and even there are signs of bursting out, "I never like repetition for the same meaning, and I don''t like repetition for those unsavory words, so after I finish this time, I hope you don''t let me express it again, let alone let me think something needs to be done, so you can really understand."


    "Why?!" Hearing the voice, Muse seemed to get excited. "Did Wenyi tell you something? She told me that she didn''t love you, and forced you to tell me that at the same time? I used to think that she was hypocritical, but now I don''t know how to deal with it in two ways... "


    "Enough."


    Cold two words, tone is not heavy, but Wen job outside the door to listen to let people think that his eyes must be very sinister at this time.


    Then she felt that this kind of behavior of listening to the corner was not very good, so she considered whether to retreat temporarily or directly knock on the door.


    ¡°eleven£¡¡±


    "Like who is your freedom, you like me is your business, but if your feelings disturb me, it''s my business. From today on, Miss muse, no matter in the way of public affairs or for the reason of private affairs, will trouble you. Don''t appear in my sight and life again."


    The handsome face of a man is as indifferent as water, and his eyebrows and eyes don''t feel the slightest temperature.He seldom exudes such a direct and sharp indifference.


    Wenyi also knows that with her own experience and occasional accidental encounter, this man refuses to accept the attitude of a woman, which is basically not the case How to describe it? Although I can express the meaning clearly, my demeanor is always there. It''s not like Mo Shiqian''s saying that I don''t like you. Don''t bother me.


    He now seems to have a kind of modesty.


    Do something else Refuse a woman what does he want to do?


    What''s wrong with Muse? He wants to rape him when he''s injured and inconvenient to move?


    "Why?" Muse is obviously more incomprehensible and difficult to understand than Wenyi. Like Wenyi, she knows Mo Shichen more or less. He just doesn''t care about the women he doesn''t like. He basically doesn''t mean to say anything merciless to the women he doesn''t like. It''s either reluctant or the people who like him don''t make any difference to him. Only the people he likes or doesn''t.


    Muse saw that he was serious, so he was even more excited. "You were obviously not in this attitude yesterday. Did Wenyi tell you something or did she force you?"


    Mo Shichen''s handsome face, in addition to being gloomy and expressionless, has no movement, and his voice is even colder. "Even if she said something, you are qualified to question? Muse, you are thirty years old. I need to teach you again - who is she and what are you? "


    Muse raised the volume as if out of control. "What did she tell you?"

 Chapter 648

    When ink Chen eyelids raised, a pair of deep quiet eyes without LAN stare at her.


    Compared with the obvious ups and downs and even excitement of S, he is like an endless sea. The surface is calm and there is no reef out of the sea, but it makes people feel that the undercurrent under the water is about to form a vortex, and they want to drag people in.


    He didn''t speak a word.


    The originally gloomy eyes were more and more filled with the cold air, which made the bedroom with the curtain drawn seem more shady, and the staring at her heart became confused, even soon became uneasy.


    By this kind of look, every nerve terminal of the whole body has a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    At last she couldn''t help asking aloud, "why do you look at me like this?"


    The man opened his thin lips and said slowly, "it seems that before, I was really used to you, so now, you still feel that you have the right to question my real wife. You don''t need to know whether she said or did anything. You just need to know. Even if she has been sent out or rushed in to give you a slap, you can only bear it, Do you understand? "


    S is biting red lips, stubborn asked again, "what did she tell you, you were not like yesterday!"


    Although he refused her yesterday, his attitude was far less ruthless and indifferent than now.


    He just refused her, but he didn''t get tired of her pursuit.


    When she first chased him, he was basically the same, so she didn''t care about such refusal at all. In the future, she has gone through the vicissitudes of life. Now she knows how much she loves him more than before, so she is willing to spend more time and patience than before, and let him accept her again. Even if she studies the management of the company like Wenyi, she can do it ¡£


    But why overnight, he became as if he would not give the chance to connect with him.


    It must be something Wynn said or something happened.


    The man looks cold and indifferent, which makes her panic. For a while, she even loses the ability to think. "Did she mislead you in the past while you lost your memory? Shi Chen, you didn''t love her in the past "


    " if she was willing to mislead me, I can save a lot of things now, "he narrowed his gloomy and cold eyes." s, I don''t hate women who are obsessed with scuffles, but I hate people who make trouble for me and make mistakes for me. I hurt her for you in the past, so she is still bitter about it, but I am the one who hurt her. I choose to follow things It''s all done by myself, so I won''t blame or annoy you today, but you will continue to walk in front of her beside me, which will only remind her of the past injuries. "


    " your presence has affected the results I want, so you have to disappear. Is that clear enough? "


    S a beautiful and delicate face is hard to see. "Because of this, you mean, if I show up in front of you again and make Wenyi unhappy, you will deal with me, or my family?"


    Mo Shichen looks at her lightly. "You can understand it. It''s best."


    S dare not accept to look at him, want to say what, but for a time even a powerful lines are not found, only repeated yesterday noon she said, "I asked you yesterday, are you in love with her, you didn''t answer me, if you love her, you won''t admit that you don''t love her at all, why cheat yourself to put her in such an important position?"? ¡±


    "she''s not important, are you important?"


    "But you don''t love her!"


    "Why can''t I love her?" the man said coldly


    S looked at him, after a long time, tears suddenly fell down, big drops, eyes are big, tears are like beads of thread, transparent liquid in her eyes filled, and then condensed into beads.


    The eyes are undisguised, strong emotions and heartbreak, like some strong smell of gas, which can be rendered to every corner of the room, making people want to ignore it.


    Mo Shichen looks at her quietly.


    But the expression suddenly made him feel familiar.


    It seems that I have seen the same expression on the same face.


    The heartstrings seem to be stirred, and he doesn''t know whether it''s real intolerance and moving, or whether it comes from his past intolerance and moving in the deep memory.


    However, Mo Shi Chen is rarely a dispassionate Mo Shi Chen. At least not now. He soon abandoned this subtle strange feeling, and took back his eyes to look elsewhere. His voice was flat and heartless. "S, my wife will come back before noon. Please leave now."


    With tears in her eyes, she used her power to make her voice clear. "You agree that I came in to say this to me?"


    "Well."


    Time seems to have no concept for S.


    Maybe just a few seconds, maybe a long time later, she turned around and walked out the door.


    Although Wenyi didn''t hear the footsteps, he still felt the movement. His brain didn''t recover from their conversation for a while. He was a little confused. In a few seconds, he thought that he should hide in the next room at once, or just like this?


    Forget it.Three seconds later, she decided that eavesdropping was disgraceful. At least she faced up to the fact that she was eavesdropping.


    As soon as s opened the door, he saw Wenyi outside.


    She has a delicate and neat collocation, but the color is very light, with elegant femininity. She holds the document in her hand, bumps into it with one eye, and does not deliberately avoid it.


    I don''t know how long she has been standing here.


    But she was convinced that it couldn''t be that she didn''t even open the door just after she went out. There was no such a coincidence.


    The red eyes and tears of S''s eyes haven''t been eliminated yet. In addition to the thought that Wen Yi heard what Mo Shichen said just now, she was even more embarrassed. For a while, she was so angry that she couldn''t control her emotions. "Wen Yi, you are a famous lady after a famous family. You listened to other people''s conversations twice outside the door. Do you mean that?"


    Compared with s, Wynn''s feeling is very weak now. Even if she has emotions, she will not be able to deal with S. so she stepped back two steps and let the way out. She said lightly, "it''s my fault to eavesdrop on you, but every time I''m going to knock on the door, I hear you talking about me. You know, people have their own when they overhear other people''s chat, which is a little curious. ¡±


    she lowered her head slightly, and her voice was very polite. "So next time miss s talks with someone, remember to close the door and leave a slit. It''s easy to be overheard."

 Chapter 649

    Of course, Wenyi didn''t know that the reason why the door left a way was because when s came in, Mo Shichen said something lightly. The door was open because of the misunderstanding caused by lonely men and women.


    That''s why the door was what Wynn was like when he came.


    S''s red eyes were even redder, and there was a thin layer of water in his eyes. I could see it very well, but Wenyi was a woman, not her daughter, and she didn''t feel it any more.


    S looks at her, in the eye is the billowing anger, mercilessly stares at her.


    It must be the woman who has moved the right and wrong. Otherwise, Shichen can''t turn her face and be so merciless to her. She takes a deep breath, bites her red lips, and strides past Wenyi. The fierce posture seems to bring a gust of wind.


    Wenyi looks at the left S. until her figure disappears at the stairway, she takes back her sight and moves to the bedroom.


    Mo Shichen''s aura changed rapidly when she came in. The heavy haze had disappeared and returned to the calm.


    He stared at the woman who came in, trying to distinguish and find the clue from the look on her face.


    But Wenyi looked very ordinary. When he got to the bedside, he put the documents in his hand on the small desk in his notebook, and explained, "these materials and documents are all sorted out by Kangding. You can see if there is any problem or if there is a lack of them, let him finish them and send them to you later."


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak or look through the documents. His eyes stared at her without hesitation. It wasn''t until Wenyi received the hand to play back the documents that he seized his wrist.


    Wenyi bowed his head, and finally looked straight at him. "What''s up?"


    "What time is lunch?"


    "Come on, the kitchen was ready when I came up just now."


    The man well, the long fingers gently and heavily hold her hand, "you hear?"


    Wenyi nodded frankly and admitted, "I didn''t hear much, just a few minutes later."


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied with what?"


    He looked up at her and said lightly, "you know what I''m talking about. Why do you ask clearly, Mrs. Mo?"


    She suddenly said, "Oh, you mean s."


    Mo Shichen did not speak, deep eyes indifferent, not an instant, waiting for her response.


    Wenyi nodded, "I can give you a very"


    "but what about this performance?"


    "It''s nothing," she said, looking at the hand he held, and her tone lengthened a little. "I just thought that before I thought you didn''t know what distance is and how to keep it. Now I find that you actually know, even if you want to, you know how to master the discretion better than many people."


    Those intentional or unintentional injuries, intentional or unintentional, in the final analysis, are just because he doesn''t care about this person.


    He has never been able to take care of anyone''s feelings, but he is just lazy to take care of it.


    Mo Shichen looked into her eyes and held her finger in his hand for a while, but said slowly, "Wenyi," he called her name. Although it was not as intimate and ambiguous as Mrs. Mo, it was more serious and prudent, just like his speaking speed, which was low and slow. "If I hurt you because I didn''t love you, now I don''t have the right to love you?"


    Wenyi''s hand was in his hand, warm and powerful.


    She didn''t take out her hand either, just curled her lips and said to the handsome face of the man, "aren''t you confident all the time? You bet so much because you are confident. Let''s say that the flattering woman must fall in love with you. It''s also because you are confident enough. Why, now suddenly you don''t have confidence?"


    "Answer my question, Mrs. mo."


    "How do I know? I haven''t been loved by you. People usually don''t know what they don''t know."


    At noon, Mo Shichen had to get out of bed and ask the servant to take a table to eat on the balcony.


    Wenyi began to disagree. Last night''s personal doctor said that if he can''t move, he''d better not move, let alone have a meal, not to mention the necessity. At best, at worst, men wouldn''t listen.


    He said, "I have a good idea of my spinal cord injury. Mrs. Mo, do you think I will be self mutilated if I am rejected by a woman


    Wenyi is speechless, unable to refute.


    You said it yourself. Don''t try to find me to be responsible for any real problems. I''ll be compensated for my careless divorce


    Mo Shichen said, "I don''t expect you to say something nice in soft words, but vice president Wen, your man is hurt for you. Don''t you feel sick because you are so cynical and heartless?"


    "


    " who let you get hurt at a young age and refuse to cooperate with the doctor''s advice to have a good rest? Do you have to toss and turn? ""


    an age?


    He?


    Mo Shichen squinted his eyes and murmured, "aren''t you very dissatisfied with the fact that I can''t do what I''m doing now, which makes you experience that your husband has nothing to do with his age?"


    Wenyi didn''t speak. He looked at him speechless.


    She just felt that as an adult man, this kind of behavior that needs to be worried when he is injured is not in line with his 30-year-old mind.


    He said another line in a understatement, "if you really think so, I don''t mind you climbing on me."


    "


    Wenyi lifted his hair and fell down to cover his eyes. Wenwei said lightly," believe it or not, what''s it like that you can''t touch a woman when you''ve been cured? "


    Mo Shichen, a few seconds later, said in a low, sexy voice, "I''m going out to have a meal in the sun. Mrs. Mo, you go to change your clothes. The one you changed last night after you came back looks good. I like it."


    Wenyi didn''t care about him. Of course, he didn''t really change his clothes just because of his words. He only told the servant to move the small dining table to the balcony outside the bedroom and two chairs with suitable height.


    It''s just that during the meal, for the convenience of her, she found that the dress she wore today was inconvenient or somewhat restrained when she lifted her shoulders and arms.


    She pulled and pulled, and all were seen in the eyes of the man. He saw the soup that the servant had put in his hand. He said with a smile, "Mrs. Mo, it will be more comfortable to change it. Do you have any interest in staying with me in order not to change it?"

 Chapter 650

    Who didn''t change for him? She just didn''t think it was necessary.


    But it was uncomfortable, so she didn''t say anything, got up and said, "you eat first, I''ll come back later."


    Mo Shichen looks at her back with a smile. As soon as he takes back his sight, he catches a glimpse of Wenyi''s mobile phone beside the dining table. The screen lights up and pushes out a text message without a number.


    He was ready to go to the soup, because he had saved the number and knew it very well.


    The handsome face of the man was gloomy, and the servant with his head on one side said, "take my wife''s cell phone."


    The servant was stunned, but he did not dare to disagree, so he did.


    The SMS notification on the lock screen can only see the sender''s number without displaying the content. Wenyi''s mobile phone was also unlocked by her fingerprint after he deleted Shen Yu''s number privately last night.


    Now he can''t open the message or see it.


    However, Muse can''t see or guess the content of the text message sent to Wenyi in private.


    When Mo Chen''s eyes narrowed, the bottom of his eyes was gathering the cold dark light, and he said coldly, "go and get my cell phone."


    "Good big boy."


    Fifty seconds later, Mo Shichen held up his black mobile phone, looked ahead with his eyes, and his voice was extremely indifferent. "Muse, what I said, you think it''s the wind in your ears, right? My front foot makes you disappear in front of her in my life, and your back foot contacts her privately. Do you think I won''t do anything to you or deliberately provoke me?"


    Muse probably didn''t expect Mo Shichen to know the news so soon and immediately called to question her.


    She was a little sad at once, but more resentful and unwilling. She laughed softly, "she told you so soon? It''s worthy of being a competent and astute vice president Wen. I can''t even admire the efficiency of work. "


    Mo Shichen said lightly, "you don''t need to sarcastically satirize her in front of me. I like what she does. I like what she does. I don''t like what she does - it can be wrong."


    Muse was choked at the other end and could not speak for a while.


    The man is calm and indifferent. "What did you send her?"


    "Why, won''t she show it to you?"


    "Muse, I have limited patience."


    Wenyi will come back after changing his clothes. His time is more limited.


    "Why doesn''t she show you the evidence when she wants to file a complaint, or She''s afraid you''ll see that? "


    He said softly, "I''ll give you another ten seconds."


    Muse''s breathing became rapid. She was unstable. She was held in the palm of her hand since childhood, not to mention compared with Wenyi. Growing up, she was also a proud woman, not a master who could control her emotions.


    Mo Shichen''s indifference stabbed her, holding her cell phone and laughing, "it''s the photos we took when we were together, which I''ve been reluctant to delete for so many years The rest of us... "


    "Dudududu", before Muse finished, the phone has been hung up by the man here.


    Mo Shichen picked up the mobile phone on the table and handed it to the servant on one side. Two words without temperature came out of his thin lips, "smashed."


    "What What? "


    The man is impatient, the tone is heavy let servant immediately be in a state of fear rise, "do you have understanding obstacle still don''t know how to smash mobile phone?"


    "Oh OK, big boy... "


    He frowned and said, "hurry up, she will come back later Break it for me, it''s too bad to fix. "


    A crackling sound.


    The mobile phone is not smashed very much. It breaks down when it hits the screen first.


    But if it can''t be repaired -


    fall.


    Pick it up and then fall.


    Then step on it.


    Step on it again.


    When Wenyi changed her clothes and came back, she saw that the servant was rushing to throw his cell phone to cause the false image of damage caused by the "accident" falling to the ground. When she appeared at the balcony door, she was immediately nervous and uncomfortable.


    In this family, the eldest son is not easy to provoke, and the wife is not necessarily It''s more annoying than him.


    Wenyi can''t believe that when she looks at the ground and changes her clothes, she turns into a wrecked mobile phone. She looks at the servant standing behind the man with his head down, and the man sitting on the chair with calm face.


    In addition to absurd and ridiculous, she didn''t even have the idea of losing her temper. She was holding her waist with her hand. "My cell phone What''s wrong with you? "


    The man''s voice was smooth and steady, "I just called in a phone call, my hands were shaking and I broke it. I''m sorry, I''ll buy you a new one of the same type."


    "Oh, whose phone is shaking your hands?"


    Mo Shichen, "Shen Yu."


    "Mo Shichen," Wenyi thought she didn''t want to say anything, and held her forehead with the other hand, "if I''m blind, maybe you can try to tell me that my mobile phone is just A fall. "


    After a moment of silence, the man said, "I don''t want you to answer his phone, so someone broke your cell phone."Wenyi looked at the serious and indifferent man. "I think I You should be angry. "


    Mo Shichen made an invite action, "you send, drop your cell phone is my wrong, I suffer."


    "I don''t want to eat with you. You can eat by yourself. I''ll go to the restaurant."


    Neuropathy.


    Then she turned and went out.


    Wenyi went out of the bedroom door to wonder that the man didn''t stop her.


    It doesn''t seem very scientific.


    I thought so, but she could not fold back, so she went downstairs.


    On the balcony.


    The warmth of Mo Shichen''s face has disappeared. The temperature in his eyes seems to have fallen to the extreme in vain. "Go and buy the same mobile phone, the same color, and give her the mobile card. What can I do? I don''t need to teach you any more?"


    "I understand you


    Buy a cell phone, plus Let the picture sent by Muse disappear completely, and then black the number by the way.


    After the servant left the balcony, Mo Shichen picked up the mobile phone on the table and dialed it to Kangding. The tone of his voice was even more gloomy, which made the listener extremely stressed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wen Yi is a little puzzled and curious about why Mo Shichen suddenly fell off her mobile phone, but he doesn''t come up with a reason to think about it.


    When she got the new cell phone, she gave Shen Yu a "call back" and asked him if he had called her before. There was no doubt that she got the answer to the denial.


    Is there anything he needs to smash her cell phone?


    Smash so thoroughly, completely scrap, at a glance is intended for it.


    But it didn''t affect her life. After she went on the rounds and interrogated the servant, she was too lazy to think about it.


    Until two days later, she had nothing to do to investigate the "terrain" in the garden, and was ready to study what could happen so quickly. Shen Yu suddenly called her.

 Chapter 651

    She was a little surprised, but she picked it up without much thought. She walked on the soft and withered grass with flat shoes. The wind was a little strong. She took her mobile phone and walked indoors. "What can I do for you?"


    Shen Yu sighed at that end and said in a low voice, "I am entrusted by others."


    "Oh?" Wen job''s tears smell speech to smile, raised the hand to lift to lift to lift own hair, smile way, "who entrust you to look for me to do?"


    "Are you free recently?"


    "I''m free these days."


    "When can I come out? I want to invite you to dinner."


    "Half jokingly, Wenyi said," you are entrusted


    Shen Yu smiled. "Well."


    "Who can trust you with such a big face? I''ll be free at any time. You can tell me the time and place."


    "OK," Shen Yu reported the name of the restaurant over there. "If you don''t mind, tomorrow noon, and Can you not tell Mr. Mo for a while before you come out? "


    Wen Yizheng, don''t tell Mo Shichen?


    Why?


    I think so, but she agreed to come down for the moment, "OK, anyway, he will not cross examine my itinerary Is there anything else to be told? "


    Shen Yu said in a low way, "no, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, after breakfast, Mo Shichen cleaned up, as usual, using his notebook to handle his work. Wen Yi wiped his medicine, and then said, "I have an appointment with my friend for lunch, and I will go out later."


    The man''s concentration on the keystroke stopped and looked up at her.


    "What?"


    "You go out to eat with people. What about me?"


    Wenyi thought that his question was ridiculous. "I''m not your cook. You have a cook to make it for you. I''ll let mother Su bring it to you later. Your hand is OK. Why don''t I feed you?"


    He frowned and looked at her like that.


    Trying to convey his dissatisfaction with his eyes.


    After all, Wynn got his meaning easily, but


    "That''s it. I''ll change and go."


    Wenyi didn''t want to say anything more, so she turned around and walked out the door.


    The man behind her asked dully, "with whom to eat?"


    Wenyi stood still, turned back and said, "you ask so many questions, do you know all my friends?"


    "When will you be back?"


    Wenyi thought for a moment, "maybe we''ll come back after dinner. Maybe we''ll go shopping together. If we don''t come back for dinner, I''ll call mother su."


    "What do you call her to do?"


    "Oh, call you, too."


    The frown of the man frowns all the time not to stretch, at last just said a tough line, "dinner must come back."


    Wenyi didn''t object, "OK, no problem."


    She estimated that she would be back after lunch.


    Mo Shichen''s face looks a little better. "I''ll let the driver see you off."


    "No, I''ll drive myself."


    "Well," he didn''t argue with her too much about it, just said in a warm voice, "drive carefully."


    Wenyi is not suitable for this kind of "tenderness". Although it''s just plain to ordinary lines, she still has some unspeakable subtle and strange feelings, especially looking at his slightly cold and handsome face, but highlighting a sense of attentiveness.


    She has a kind of Guilt of deception.


    Obviously, she didn''t do anything shameful. At most, she evaded his question a little because of Shen Yu''s advice.


    Two days ago, he threw her cell phone for no reason and didn''t say a word. However, he encouraged the servants to fool her together.


    In this way, her sense of guilt disappeared. She said nothing more and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 11:30 noon, when Wenyi arrived at the designated restaurant, the person who asked for her had arrived.


    When she saw muse, she was not surprised.


    It''s not surprising that Muse came to her. What''s unexpected is She can even ask Shen Yu to connect her.


    Wenyi is wearing half casual clothes today. Her hair has become a half ball in the morning. She looks elegant and gentle without the smart and strong aura.


    There are already three people on the table.


    Quietly and quietly come to the play, with the wine glass side head looking out of the window Shen Yu single sitting one end, opposite is muse and a There are several reasons, but it''s not a man I know.


    Wenyi pulled his lips and went over with an ordinary face.


    Shen Yu turns his back to the direction she is going, so he first finds out that she is muse and the man beside her. They look up at her one by one, and their looks are complicated.


    First of all, the man beside Muse stood up and smiled at her, "Mrs. mo."Wenyi''s eyebrows were raised quietly.


    Apart from the recent Mo Shi Chen, there are not many who call her Mrs. mo.


    His voice, Shen Yu also turned his head, and after a face-to-face fight with Wenyi, he got up and pulled out the chair for her. His voice was low, "here comes."


    Wenyi smiled blankly and frankly, "am I late? Let three wait for me alone."


    "No, it''s early. Vice president Wen of cloud summer is famous for being punctual. How can he be late?" the man sitting opposite Wenyi, wearing a slim and decent suit, was not as handsome as Chen, but he was also well-dressed. Especially, there was a sense of heroism between the eyebrows, smiling and talking like Chen was neither proud nor dignified Shen Yu is a naturally cold alienation.


    He held out his hand to Wenyi, and his smile spread from his face to his eyes. It was a kind of gentlemanly style of making people feel comfortable. "My name is Fang Huai. I''m a roommate with Mr. Shen when I read military school. This time, I asked him to help me meet Mrs. YoMo."


    Wenyi politely reached for his hand and shook it with him. It was also a social smile


    After taking back her hand, she sat down and waited for the waiter to come over and pour out a glass of wine for her with her permission before looking at the Muse who had been staring at her but didn''t say a word. She smiled casually. "It seems that Mr. Fang asked Mr. Shen to ask me out for Miss muse."


    "I''m looking for you, Miss Wen."


    Wenyi took his glass and sipped it, then asked perplexedly, "Miss Muse wants to ask me out, just call me directly, how can she bring two people out in the middle?"


    Looking at this posture, Muse has studied her interpersonal network and found Shen Yu.


    She looked at Shen Yu beside her and Fang Huai opposite her eyes. She raised her red lips and opened her mouth in surprise. "You can''t be Want to tell me in front of these two people, let me divorce and break up with Mr. Mo consciously, and complete the lovers you had n years ago

 Chapter 652

    As soon as Wenyi said this, maybe it was because in front of others, Muse also knew that this was ridiculous to others. After all, they didn''t understand the original reason. They only thought that she wanted to interfere with other people''s marriage shamelessly, so her face immediately became very embarrassed.


    Fang Huai, however, smiled calmly, "Mrs. Mo misunderstood."


    One is Mrs. Mo and the other is Miss Wen, which is really interesting.


    Wen Yi took back his sight and looked at Fang Huai. "So I''m here for a special trip?"


    Fang Huai looks sideways at muse, which means it''s obvious. Let her say it.


    Muse took a deep breath, as if to force herself to lower her posture, which is a very difficult thing for her, women, bow in front of the "love enemy" is the most difficult thing.


    Besides, she was so superior in front of Wenyi.


    "Miss Wen," Muse said, looking into her eyes, "I''ve been very frank with you before. If you still love Shichen and intend to continue this marriage, I won''t disturb you two in any case."


    Wenyi nodded and agreed that she had said such things. Then she asked again, "Miss Muse is here What''s the matter? "


    A moment of silence, Fang Huai said with a smile, "Mrs. Mo, you misunderstood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi stall, said she really did not understand, funny way, "then miss muse, can you say clearly one time, what is the purpose of looking for me?"


    Muse bit his lips. "Miss Wen, since you still care about Shichen and are his real wife, he also said that. I promise I will not disturb your life in the future. "


    "Oh..." Wenyi was even more puzzled. "I''m here to make sure I hear it?"


    This No need?


    Muse saw that she was still pretending to be stupid. She couldn''t help it. Her tone became a little rushed. "Wenyi, when I chased Chen, you said that you didn''t like him first. If you don''t want to, you said that you don''t want him anymore. If you don''t want to, you said you don''t want him anymore. I have the cheek to go after a husband who has a wife! At the same time, I pretended that I didn''t like him. At the same time, I pretended to be in front of him. If you like him, you can just say that if you occupy the position of Mrs. Mo, can I compete with you? Why do you have to find a way to poke him to deal with me and our family, so that you feel better? ¡°


    £¿£¿£¿


    Dark poke? Deal with it? Their home?


    Wenyi looks at Shen Yu in a daze.


    Shen Yu naturally understood what her reaction represented in seconds, buttoned the desk with her fingers, and explained in a low and subtle way, "in recent days, cloud summer has made a lot of obstacles to the Muse family''s business. The industry knows that the Walsh family has offended the cloud summer The loss in recent days has made Muse''s parents'' hair gray. "


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Off What can I do for you? "


    Shen Yu smiled faintly. "Maybe Muse thought It''s you who blew the pillow, so Mr. Mo has a black hand behind his back. "


    Pillow side wind?


    If she can blow Mo Shichen to deal with a family, Mrs. Mo is a small achievement.


    Mo Shichen Against the Muse family?


    Wenyi remembers --


    Muse pestering him?


    But he has been recovering at home these days, and muse hasn''t appeared, and he hasn''t received any "harassment calls".


    Calcium carbide fire light, Wenyi thought of her cell phone which had been smashed and scrapped a few days ago, and suddenly understood what.


    She squinted, smiled and asked, "the other day Did you call me on my cell phone, or did you send something? "


    It''s supposed to be something that has been sent out, so Mo Shichen has to smash her mobile phone just to Not for her to see?


    She wanted to know What is it worth his fighting so hard.


    Muse''s face changed again. Her tone was complex. "You Didn''t see it? "


    She thought it was Wenyi who saw it, and Chao Mo Shichen lost his temper, so Mo Shichen was furious


    Wenyi didn''t even see it. He was going to deal with their family for this?


    Wenyi shook his head and smiled. "Didn''t you see what happened to me? Did you make Mr. Mo so angry?" She carefully looked at Muse''s expression changes, pulled her lips and guessed, "you won''t copy your bed play or the bed to me, will you?"


    "Wenyi!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem to be."


    What is that? It''s worth a fight.


    Muse''s eyes were fixed on her, breathing fast and fluctuating.


    She couldn''t stand it. Mingming Wenyi didn''t see anything. She didn''t even know that Mo Shichen would treat her like this.


    Wenyi said lightly, "you must tell me what you have done so that I can know. Do you want to blow the pillow wind to persuade Mr. Mo for you?"Muse sipped his lips, forced patience, and slowly said, "nothing, just before me It''s just some of the photos that have been saved. "


    "Just photos? I don''t know what happened to you before. Several photos are worth his effort. Are you sure? "


    She has heard and seen a lot more than Mo Shichen now knows.


    Muse''s face was worse.


    Yes, it''s just a few photos. It''s still something Wenyi hasn''t seen. Do you need it? Is it worth it? As for it.


    Fang Huai, who had been silent for a long time, finally made a voice. He said with a smile in his voice, "master Mo may be I care about Mrs. Mo so much that I don''t want anything that will hurt you or may hurt you to appear in front of you. "


    Wenyi raised her eyes to his.


    Fang Huai didn''t dodge at all. His eyes and voice were both bewitching and persuasive. "I know that the two were brought together by family marriage, but I remember an old saying in China that thousands of years of practice made them sleep together It''s not easy to be a husband and wife. After so many years, life and death are still separated. I know Mrs. Mo has a bad heart because of the relationship between Mr. Mo and muse many years ago, but it''s been so many years If he is sincere to you now, can the past be passed? "


    Wen Yi knew that Fang Huai spent a lot of time to find her through Shen Yu, no doubt for muse. He said this in the hope that she could make up with Mo Shichen, and also to make Muse more completely devoted to Mo Shichen.


    But even so, these words still entered her ears, making her unable to help thinking for the first time --


    if he is sincere to her now, the past can be passed.

 Chapter 653

    In the end, Wenyi didn''t say anything clearly about this matter, but under a series of circuitous hints from Fang Huai, he reluctantly agreed, and would try to talk with Mo Shichen.


    She really doesn''t care about muse, let alone let her say that even if Mo Shichen is for her It was made by Muse himself.


    Knowing that he had forgotten the past, he also said that she could not disturb him any more and had to provoke him.


    Did she think the man had a really good temper, or was she special when he lost his memory?


    She didn''t mind talking to Mo Shichen, but she couldn''t guarantee anything.


    Muse thought that she was perfunctory and wanted to mention it again and again, but she was suppressed by Fang Huai''s eyes, so the dining process was dominated by Fang Huai, and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    After dinner, Wenyi drives by himself. Naturally, he refuses Shen Yu''s offer of seeing her off. He goes to the parking lot outside the restaurant to pick up the car and prepares to go home directly.


    I didn''t expect that the man told her to be careful when she went out, but she had a real accident -


    when the car finished turning the steering wheel and was ready to speed up the main road, a figure rushed to the front without warning, opened her arms to stop her car, but God knew that she had just stepped on the accelerator.


    Her face changed a lot. She was distracted by the rare panic. She immediately stepped on the brake.


    The screech of the tires rubbing against the floor stopped abruptly after being dragged for a long time.


    Wenyi only felt a sharp pain in her forehead, and then her brain passed out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the hospital.


    Wenyi''s eyes were half closed, and the nurse skillfully and carefully disinfected, cleaned and rubbed the wound on her forehead.


    There was Shen Yu talking to the doctor in a low voice.


    "Miss Wen''s injury shouldn''t be too serious. She had a CT scan of her head. All other aspects of her physical examination showed normal. Only her forehead was bruised. The wound wasn''t deep. If there was no accident, she wouldn''t have scars."


    Shen Yu nodded a little, and his frown finally stretched out. After a simple apology, he went back to Wenyi''s side, looked at her wound for a while, and then he said, "do you want me to call Mr. Mo?"


    Wenyi didn''t open his eyes, but raised his hand and waved, "no, this little bruise doesn''t matter..."


    Mo Shichen''s own injuries are serious. If he knows and runs to the hospital again, she still feels a headache Well, speaking of his coming to the hospital, I think he''s a bit of a bit of a bit of a pushover.


    Just thinking about this, the door of the doctor''s office was suddenly pushed open, and a few people had not yet responded. The man''s voice, which was so gloomy as to be extreme, rang, "I think you have been fooled."


    Some people really come out with their own aura. Mo Shichen''s words are not very loud, but they seem to be frightening. The nurse''s handmaid with the cotton swab is frightened and shivers, and Wen Yi cries out in pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen''s pressing brow was called by her. He immediately crinkled so that he could kill flies. He strode across with long legs. First, he screwed his brow and stared at the bloody wound on her forehead. Then he looked down at the nurse with cold eyes. "The doctor is shaking too. Now the threshold of the nurse is getting lower and lower."


    Wenyi looked at the innocent nurse with head, took a breath or made a sound, "people are scared by you, they will shake their hands."


    It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. When she speaks, the man''s face is particularly cold. "Tell me to go out for dinner with my friends and come to the hospital?"


    It''s still With Shen Yu.


    He really despises this woman.


    Wenyi looked at him. "It was just a little accident."


    "Just? What other big accident did you come up with? "


    Wenyi didn''t speak.


    He couldn''t bend down. She raised her chin like fingers. She saw her wound more clearly and intuitively. At last, he took back his hand and glanced at the nurse. "What are you doing, medicine or changing people?"


    The nurse was a little surprised again, and immediately responded. She picked up the cotton swab again and gave it to Wenyi.


    After a pause.


    Mo Shichen looked at Shen Yu, narrowed his eyes and opened his cavity without hesitation. "Excuse me, Mr. Shen, how is my wife?"


    Wenyi wanted to open her eyes, but her forehead hurt so much that she wanted to close her eyes to escape, because she couldn''t see clearly the man''s expression at this time, only felt a strong sense of unhappiness from his tone of voice, and some kind of obscure exclusive meaning.


    Shen Yu didn''t mind his attitude either. His tone conveyed the doctor''s meaning lightly.


    Although Wenyi doesn''t seem to be in a big way, after listening to this answer, the tight jaw line of Mo Shichen is relieved, and the temperament of the whole person is relieved a lot.


    Mo Shichen looked at Wen Yii and then asked Shen Yu, "excuse me, Mr. Shen, my wife went out to have a meal with a friend. What happened that made her knock her head and burst into the hospital?"


    Wenyi, "..."She is a little bit scratched, as for how to describe it with a broken head and blood flow?


    Shen Yu looks at Wen Yi beside his eyes and answers in a clear and orderly way, "when she was going to drive home after dinner, the car just sped up, and muse was anxious to stop her car So there was an accident. "


    Although Wenyi doesn''t know how Mo Shichen knew about her accident, she doesn''t think he doesn''t necessarily know who caused it. At least he should know who she was with when it happened.


    The man repeated the name coldly, "Muse?"


    Just after reading, the door of the office was knocked.


    He turns around and looks at muse, who is being pushed in a wheelchair, and Fang Huai, who is pushing her.


    When Fang Huai saw Mo, Chen had arrived. His face changed a little, but there was no clue. "Mr. Mo is here," he asked worriedly. "Isn''t Mrs. Mo in any way?"


    Mo Shichen ''


    In the face of Shen Yu, Fang Huai, Wen Yi, doctors and nurses, for Muse, Mo Shichen''s words are not only heavy, but also hard to hear.


    Muse was hurt seriously by Wenyi, and Fang Huai came to apologize to Wenyi, but before he could say anything, he was scolded.


    From small to large, when she was so mean scolded.


    Looking at Mo Chen''s indifferent face, his face was very pale. His fingers were only holding his clothes, his breath was all blocked in his throat, and he almost fell into tears.


    This book is from http: / / / XHTML

 Chapter 654

    She lowered her head and bit her teeth in a tearful way. "I''m sorry, Miss Wen I was just in a hurry, so I would rashly stop your car and hurt you. I''m sorry. "


    The medicine on Wenyi''s forehead has been wiped. The nurse throws a cotton swab to paste a gauze on her.


    She was about to open her mouth, but before she was born, she was robbed by the cold and fierce man. He opened and closed his thin lips and uttered three useless words, "get out."


    Fang Huai didn''t expect that Mohist Shichen''s attitude would be so bad.


    After all, they are better off.


    Secondly, Mr. Mo''s spleen style generally does not embarrass women in public, let alone his predecessor.


    Muse is in a hurry. She is not really so stupid, but she is spoiled by spoilers. She is not so able to speculate about people''s minds, and things are not well considered. But this time, she was forced by Mo Shichen to find a way to find Wenyi. It was an impulse to stop Wenyi''s car, because this woman never made a statement and how she trusted her.


    But at this moment she knew very well that she had annoyed Mo Shichen by looking for Wenyi again, and "indirectly" caused Wenyi to have an accident. Although it was too small to even count as an accident, he was still angry.


    She rolled her wheelchair to come forward. "Shi Chen, I''m looking for Wen Yi just..."


    There is no wave on the man''s face, only the cold and cold, "what I said, do you not understand or remember?"


    "If it wasn''t for you to repeatedly and repeatedly implicate my family..."


    "If you don''t go away, don''t say Wenyi, I can''t help you..."


    Mo Shichen did not finish a complete sentence, and suddenly stopped.


    Because the hem of his shirt was pulled.


    Wenyi reached out from behind and grasped his dress swing. He looked up and said, "you can do it."


    The man turned around and looked down at her. "You still have time to meddle? Isn''t there enough blood in the head? "


    Wenyi, "..."


    Why is this man so angry?


    She pursed her lips and said innocently, "I just kowtowed on my forehead. You make my brain AChE."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    His face sank again, and he looked at the doctor who had no chance to speak since he came in. "Drag her out to check her head."


    Wenyi, "..."


    Doctor, "..."


    The doctor explained again patiently, "I have done CT for Miss Wen''s brain just now, no problem..."


    "You didn''t listen to her. Your head hurts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They just told you to stop fighting


    Wenyi can''t help it. He pulls at his clothes again. "What are you doing with such a big temper? They said it was not intentional. I am more anxious than her to let you be a man and a rich man. You should be quiet. When the nurse pastes the gauze for me, you can almost go home. "


    Mo Shichen looks down at her for a while, reaches out and touches her face. Her eyes are dark and unclear, and she doesn''t speak anymore.


    It was so quiet in the office.


    Until the nurse has dealt with the wound on her forehead, she can speak in a low voice.


    Wenyi said thank you, then stood up, looked at Muse in the wheelchair, and asked, "Miss muse, your legs How are you? "


    It''s coming in a wheelchair.


    According to the truth, if the injury is serious, I should not be in the mood to see her at this time.


    "I''m ok," Muse quickly replied. She looked at Wenyi with her eyes. The meaning in her eyes was urgent and obvious. It was almost like forcing Wenyi to negotiate with Mo in person, "Miss Wen..."


    Wen Yi said with a light smile, "that''s not too much trouble. Take Miss Muse home. Mr. Mo was injured a few days ago, but it''s not good. We''ll go back first."


    What else did Muse want to say? Fang Huai pressed his shoulder.


    She still shut up.


    Wenyi unconsciously put one hand on Mo Shichen''s arm, half turned to the quiet Shen Yu, with a soft smile on his face. "Please go to the hospital for my brother and send me to the hospital. Don''t tell him that I''m hurt, or my mother will know how to cry again."


    Shen Yu raises his eyebrows, but it''s no accident. He just smiles.


    Fang Huai said in good time, "Mr. and Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo, are all injured. We won''t disturb them to go home and have a rest. I''m sorry about today."


    There is no bird in Mo Shi Chen.


    He was not happy about the real boss. He was too lazy to maintain his normal demeanor. He smelled a expressionless face, and others didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just for her injury? This injury can''t even compare with his own.


    Fang Huai pushes Muse away.


    Shen Yu''s eyes looked deeply at Shi Chen, saying goodbye to Wen Yi and leaving.


    When all the people left, Wenyi unconsciously relieved and was about to speak to Mo Shichen. As a result, he turned around and left without hesitation.Wenyi, "..."


    What are you doing? You''ve got a temper.


    As he walked to the door, Mo Shichen probably didn''t hear Wen Yi''s follow-up. He turned around and looked at her badly. "What are you doing standing here? Not going home? "


    Wenyi Oh, or follow up.


    But the man didn''t pay attention to him all the way, his handsome face was indifferent, and he had a kaolin flower gesture.


    Neither spoke to her nor looked back at her.


    Wenyi doesn''t know what his temper is, because she Without telling him, met Muse?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the car, they sat in the back seat side by side.


    In view of the fact that Mohist Chen''s spine injury is a little slower, but he has not recovered yet, and his sitting posture is still a little stiff, but his eyes are closed to occupy one side, forming a noble and cold gas field barrier spontaneously.


    Wenyi stared at his side face for a long time, "master Mo, actually I think you It''s really not necessary to fight such a big battle against the Muse family. "


    Muse didn''t do anything too much. She just chased him. She nodded her head before, and she was aboveboard. Otherwise, she acted more aboveboard than Li qianrui.


    The man opened his eyes, slanted his head and stared at her with deep black eyes.


    With his expressionless face, it''s really scary.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Wenyi was not afraid of him, he explained, "Shen Yu called me yesterday and asked if I had time to ask me for dinner I thought he might have something to look for me, so I agreed, but I didn''t want to... "


    Mo Shichen squints and interrupts her. "He asked you, and you agreed?"


    Wenyi looked at his cold expression, and finally slightly responded to it --


    what bothered him was Shen Yu?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo Shichen saw two more flames in his heart. "You went to the appointment without knowing what he asked you for. You also told me that you were going to have dinner with friends. If he didn''t ask you for Muse today, he asked you for a date. After dinner, he said that he was going to see a movie with you and go to a shopping mall. Did you go to the hell?"

 Chapter 655

    Bumpy butt?


    The man''s words are really interesting.


    The wound on the forehead was still slightly aching. Wenyi unconsciously raised his hand and touched the gauze with his fingertip. He naturally replied, "he asked me to have dinner mostly because he had something to say to me. Why not go?"


    She and Shen Yu are not predecessors, nor have they had an ambiguous relationship. They know each other well for so many years, and what needs to be avoided.


    Mo Chen said coldly, "do you think it''s very fair?"


    Wenyi asked, "what''s not bright and right?"


    He sneered, "aboveboard, you say I don''t know?"


    Her friends except those of the company don''t know much about him, but Shen Yu, if she doesn''t deliberately hide or feel guilty, can answer him at will, rather than avoid the question.


    Wen Yi replied, "because Shen Yu said Don''t tell you before you go out. "


    The colder the man became, "what does he say?"


    She didn''t speak for a moment and looked at his angry face.


    Then he smiled softly, "you are really very angry today, because I went to an appointment to have dinner with Shen Yu, or I came out to have dinner with him without telling you?"


    His voice was hard with cold, "or because you kept it from me and went to dinner with him."


    Although it''s about muse, she didn''t know in advance.


    The man is cold, angry and cold. Wenyi smiles instead. His head comes to him and looks at his face for a while. "Are you jealous?"


    He stretched his face, looked at her face coldly and coldly, reached out abruptly and clasped her back head spoon, and pressed her forcibly in her own direction. Four lips were pressed by gravity, tightly stuck together, leaving no gap.


    The driver in front of the car silently looked at the two people behind his eyes from the rear-view mirror, and then quickly took back his sight. He was sitting in danger and looked at the front with unsmiling eyes. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes did not dare to leak.


    Wenyi tried to push him away, but when he started, he was still worried about his injury. He didn''t use much force, just smashed his shoulder with a fist.


    This kiss is not only a kiss, but also gradually full of flirtatious taste. In the end, it developed into an atmosphere of love. Even the whole car was filled with ambiguous high temperature.


    Once in a while, Wenyi''s face was red with blood.


    Is this man shameless?!


    This is in the car, and there is a third person in front!


    She wanted to break free and return to her original position, but her waist was made to death by a man''s pliers.


    When the kiss finally ended, the man let go of her lips, Wenyi gasped and retreated, his eyes glaring at him angrily.


    At the thought that the driver in front had just heard the strange sound, she wanted to hammer the bastard to death.


    Seeing her annoyed, Mo Shichen was in a better mood. He licked his lip corner and smiled for a few minutes, which was feminine and sexy


    The driver in front almost burst out laughing. Fortunately, he bit his teeth and held back his laughter.


    Wenyi was so blocked up that he didn''t say anything. Don''t look out of the window from his face and put on a posture that he didn''t want to take care of him.


    Mo Shichen didn''t know whether it was the spine that made his movement limited, so he was inconvenient, or whether he was "still angry" and didn''t take the initiative to coax her or even talk to her.


    She turned her face, and could not see his expression and face at this time. She fell into silence. Somehow, her heart was choked even more.


    In this way, with heavy silence, the car drove back to the villa.


    After the car stopped stably in the parking lot, Wenyi pushed the door to get off, but his feet didn''t land, his arms were pulled by the man, and his voice was low. "Shen Yu is leading you, don''t you have something to say for Muse, eat someone''s meal, and come back angry with me?"


    Wenyi looked back at him. "Who stipulated that I have to serve her when I eat her food? I knew it was her I would not have gone today. "


    Besides, it hurt her forehead.


    He said in a relaxed voice, "Oh, didn''t you say before that I really didn''t need to do this to others?"


    "Didn''t you look like you were wearing a green hat before, and your mood cleared up so quickly?"


    "I''m jealous," he said lightly


    "Then your jealousy will go away quickly."


    "Come on, kiss."


    Wenyi, "..."


    I can''t talk about that.


    She wanted to leave, but her arm was pulled by the man, and she couldn''t pull it out with any force.


    Mo Shichen stretched out his legs and kicked the driver''s seat in front of his feet


    Driver, " Young master, let me go. "


    Then he hurriedly pushed the driver''s door out of the car and left the scene as soon as possible.


    There are only two of them left.


    "Wenyi," Wenyi didn''t look at him, so he didn''t know where he hit and took out a cigarette. He heard the crackle of the lighter, and then the faint smell of tobacco drifted into her smell. "To be honest, in your heart, I''m really poor?"When she heard this, the first quick answer in her mind was: No.


    She didn''t have any other strong and special resentment against him. She just loved him, loved him, and then slowly faded away. It has become the past.


    It''s not how bad he is in her heart. She has no idea about him.


    Although recently, I occasionally think about it.


    She replied truthfully, "talk No."


    Mo Shichen unbuckles his seatbelt and gets off the car without any hurry. Then he goes around the back of the car and opens the door on her side. He buckles her wrist and takes her off the car. He holds a cigarette in one hand and presses the door to the car body.


    He threw out a cigarette ring to the side, and then looked down at her. "I admit, you know, I just came back to you because you can''t in my judgment I don''t want to divorce you, at least for the time being. "


    Wenyi was forced by his height disadvantage and didn''t want to always stare at the buttons of his shirt on his chest, so he still looked up at his face.


    The wind is warm and cool, blowing her hair.


    She didn''t talk, she just listened.


    "I drafted the divorce agreement for three months, not only to keep you, but also to give myself three months. I followed my own ideas and decisions, but I couldn''t live only for the past."


    his voice was low and deep, such as the sound of a drum, which vibrated her eardrum rhythmically. The wind was strong, his thin lips were close, and when the wind blew, it was empty It seems that the world is very big, but they are dependent on each other. "If you still want to divorce after these three months, and I don''t think you are the one I have to be, then between us, it really should be over."


    /html/book/39/39148/indexhtml


    ¡£

 Chapter 656

    Wenyi nodded, as if in agreement with his words.


    But in fact, her brain is very confused. She seems to be very clear-minded. She can understand and digest every word he says, but she seems to hear nothing.


    He''s always cool, thin and cold-blooded.


    But a long time ago, she was infatuated with this gesture.


    He is cold and cool, calm and sober. He is at the top of fame and wealth, even at the peak, but he never seems to be tired of fame and wealth. He wants everything, but they can''t be tied to him. He can only control them, including feelings.


    At the age of 17, he was born in such an occasion. He didn''t need to say anything or do anything. He can attract people''s attention and become the focus and heart with his own halo.


    But he did not seem to merge with others. He could talk and laugh freely with the people around him even though he had a smile on his lips. But even when he stood together, he was on his own side, like watching the fire from the other side of the river, with cold eyes, looking at all his skilful skilfully.


    Can only look up with infatuation, once really became pillow side person, such calm such sober, can cool hot blood.


    What''s more, women''s greed in love can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Mo Shichen has lowered his head, and his thin lips are one finger away from her. He whispers slowly and clearly, word by word, "but now, Wenyi, I like you. It''s me now, rather than losing you now. I want to have you completely and forever."


    his low alcohol way, "give me a chance now, eh?"


    He was so close that Wynn felt that his breath had been plundered by him What opportunities? "


    "Opportunities outside the agreement."


    Wenyi wants to back away from the area wrapped by his breath, but behind him is the car, and his hand is on her waist. It seems casual, but in fact, it circles her in his arms.


    She lowered her head and casually talked about a tough topic, "you Doesn''t it hurt in the back? "


    The man said quietly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "I have a pain in my forehead."


    He looked at her for a while, then smiled, and raised her face with his fingers. "Then I''ll kiss."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lips kissed.


    He held her face in one hand, and this kiss was tender and lingering.


    She didn''t avoid it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering the house, the servant came to see Wenyi coming back unharmed and said with relief, "is madam ok I was scared to death when I heard that you had a car accident. "


    Wenyi chuckled. "I''m ok. I''ll talk about no car accident. I touched my forehead."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok..." After repeating it twice, she suddenly thought of it again and asked the man on one side, "I don''t know when you will come back, so it''s not hot for lunch Do you want a new one in the kitchen? Has your wife eaten it? "


    Mo Shichen didn''t care. "I don''t have much appetite. I''ll eat it later."


    Wenyi glanced at him. "Didn''t you have lunch?"


    He said, "eat a little."


    The man said it was casual and light, but the servant on one side couldn''t help it. He added with a smile, "I just sat down for lunch and received a phone call saying that you had an accident I''m not in the mood to eat. I left with my chopsticks. "


    Mo Shichen looks down at the servant with a gentle glance. He doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t see happiness or anger, but there is no sign of unhappiness.


    Wenyi still opened his mouth, "let the kitchen prepare something to eat, simple porridge or dessert can However, the eldest son of your family doesn''t like sweet food. You''d better make some porridge. It''s light. "


    The servant looked at Mo Shichen.


    He didn''t say anything. Silence in most cases means default, at least now.


    "I''ll get the kitchen ready and send it."


    Waiting for the servant to leave, Wenyi also changed his shoes and prepared to walk towards the building. Suddenly, his arm was pulled from behind.


    She looked back at him.


    With a light smile, he asked in a long low voice, "whose family am I?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the bedroom, Chen lay down.


    Wenyi watched him untie the button of his shirt slowly, took off his clothes, put on the Nightgown she handed over and went back to bed. Although the eyebrow was not wrinkled, the eyebrow was still pressing. The handsome face showed a strong and relaxed fatigue.


    She did not resist, frown and ask, "is your injury aggravating, now the pain?"


    His tone was normal, his eyes half closed, his voice warm. "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest."


    He wasn''t lying face down, he was lying on the pillow.


    The thin quilt is covered on the back of his waist. The edge is red fruit. His skin color is white, but not weak. It makes people think that this is a very powerful body.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll call the doctor to come and check you up again Just now in the hospital, I don''t know what you are angry and who is going away quickly. Otherwise, I should check for you by the way. The hospital equipment is perfect and it''s much more convenient at home. "Mo Shichen just smiled, "no, I have my own body. I can rest for half a day." his chin is on the back of his hand, his face is in her direction, and he squinted. "It''s boring to lie down like this. You come and lie with me for a while and talk to me."


    Wenyi stood still.


    "Aren''t you ready to speak for S? Come and lie with me. "


    She went around the end of the bed and went to the other side of the bed. She got into the bed, but she didn''t lie down. Instead, she sat with her back against the head of the bed. "Mr. Mo, I don''t seem to have talked about s until now, but you just mentioned it twice Do you expect me to plead for her so that you can find a step to let her go, or you didn''t intend to embarrass her much, did you? "


    Mo Shichen almost gave her a big smile. "I said, ma''am, can you have more drama in your mind?"


    "Then what do you always mention?"


    "You are so jealous," he said with a low smile


    Wenyi said flatly, "I''m just talking about things. How can I talk with you? I''m not sure if I''m angry."


    Today, although most of his anger is vented towards s, others are suffering, but his temper is too little and so exposed. For the second time, she was in Jiangcheng to throw Li qianrui out of the hospital, and he broke into the hotel to find her account.


    But today, when he turned his face in front of others and called "s roll", she had a kind of delusion at that time. The man was offended one day, and he was also a six parent person who didn''t recognize him. He had this cold and ruthless energy in his bones.


    Of course, although they are fighting now, the atmosphere is still harmonious, so now she can''t imagine that the man who usually looks warm and indifferent at most will one day use this decisive and ruthless extreme means in her body.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m jealous. Would you like to kiss me?"

 Chapter 657

    Wen Yi''s lips curled into a smile You haven''t kissed enough yet? "


    He looked at her with his eyes and answered in a low voice, "not enough kisses."


    She was still lying down beside him, looking at the ceiling, and deliberately lengthening the ending, "I can''t help it if I''m not close enough. Who let the eldest son inadvertently flash his waist? It''s inconvenient."


    He can''t pounce now. He can''t change his routine. Don''t say he wants to kiss him without saying anything. Even if he wants to, he will be half coaxed and half forced when he doesn''t want to. He basically gets what he wants every time.


    Wenyi didn''t feel sleepy at first, but when she lay down like this, she felt very comfortable and drowsy. It was a good feeling to take a nap like this, and her whole body and mind were relaxed.


    The man lowered his voice to seduce her, "then come and kiss me."


    Wen Yi hears the words and turns his head to look at him.


    After a while, she adjusted her lying position again, facing him on her side, stretching out her hand, crawling towards his waist and abdomen with soft fingers, gently poking his hard muscles, playing happily, and lazily saying, "but you are injured, I''m afraid you will be crushed."


    "Then be careful not to press me."


    Wenyi raised his eyes and looked at him like this.


    His dark eyes flow with deep smile, thin and attractive.


    She props up her elbow, leans over to him, lowers her head, and presses her red lips down.


    A lip to tongue kiss.


    She had been lying half a meter away from the man, but he caught her by kissing and kissing, and her body was close to him.


    When Mo Shichen''s body was in this situation, she could do nothing except to receive the kiss. After the kiss, she was lying next to him as the man did. She didn''t struggle. She yawned and took her pillow over a little.


    Mo Shichen''s fingers touched her soft hair. "Sleepy?"


    "Take a nap."


    She usually takes a nap after lunch in the company or closes her eyes for 20 minutes, but seldom takes a formal nap.


    Mo Shichen looked at her relaxed face, which was covered by shallow sleepiness and seemed soft or even confused. He then went to kiss her face and whispered, "go to sleep."


    "By the way, Mo Shichen."


    ¡±Yeah? "


    her low, ambiguous way," you forget about muse. "


    a moment of silence, he looked down at her face, which had closed her eyes, and said in a normal voice," even if she hasn''t done anything to hurt you now, don''t you mind those things before? "


    Before?


    Oh, Wynn''s subconscious reaction came back. It turned out that he was angry with the current Muse because of the previous muse.


    It''s true that Muse does not hurt her now. Although he may feel bored, he is not so diligent.


    She yawned again. Her eyes were still closed. She didn''t open them. She didn''t know whether it was an intentional or unintentional complaint or a half asleep trance. "You''re not her. Even if she has a share, you''re used to it by default."


    When ink Chen did not speak, the bedroom will be quiet down, only women shallow uniform breathing sound.


    But the movement was so subtle that he couldn''t hear it without noticing, but somehow it made him feel at ease.


    Because Wenyi fell asleep, Mo Shichen pressed the voice to the lowest level and called Su''s mother to ask them not to send porridge, so as not to wake her up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen got ready almost half an hour later. He was going to take his notebook to the balcony to deal with the work. He could get out of bed and walk, but he had better not go upstairs or downstairs with a large bending motion.


    I was not in the mood to pay attention to these things when I went to the hospital, which may have increased the burden.


    I just got out of bed and adjusted the temperature of the bedroom to suit the woman in the afternoon nap. After putting down the remote control, I covered her with a blanket. I was about to turn around and walk to the balcony. Wenyi''s cell phone at the head of the bed rang.


    His first instinct was that he would wake her up, so he picked up the cell phone conditionally. He wanted to hang up, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    The screen shows Shen Yu.


    He didn''t think much. He took his cell phone and strode to the balcony.


    After pulling the door, he said softly, "Mr. Shen, my wife is asleep. What''s the matter?"


    There was a short silence for a few seconds, and then there was a very light laugh, "master mo."


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Nothing. Since she''s asleep, I''ll have a chance to talk about it some other day."


    Mo Shichen squinted to look at the end of the manor, and he said, "Mr. Shen, you can tell me if you want to see her. When she wakes up, I will remember to tell you."


    "Master Mo seems hostile to me?"


    "I just have some questions about the last time Mr. Shen happened to meet her downstairs in my wife''s apartment."


    "Oh?""I don''t believe in any fate or coincidence," Mo Shichen said in a quiet tone, even more leisurely, chatting about something he didn''t care much about. "But I also thought that since Mr. Shen didn''t say or do anything in the five years when I was away, there seems to be no reason to do anything now..."


    His voice, the front immediately turned, smile like way, "so Mr. Shen can tell me, is it really a coincidence?"


    "Master Mo," Shen Yu said with a smile, calmly and calmly, "what are you going to do if it''s not a coincidence?"


    Even if it''s not a coincidence, he can tell Wenyi that Shen Yu is not good at you, and you should stay away from him later?


    It''s impossible.


    How could he be so stupid to tell the enemy indirectly.


    Wenyi doesn''t know. Naturally, he would rather she never knew.


    Shen Yu''s biggest danger to him is that Wenyi doesn''t set any precautions against him. Maybe it''s because she has known him for a long time and won''t have that idea at all, so she''s insensitive to his nerve endings.


    Before that, Shen Yu may not have said it, but she also ignored it as she did last time.


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes and said, "I can''t do anything about it, but please don''t contact my wife when Mr. Shen doesn''t have to. It will affect our relationship."


    He has a strong sense of territory.


    Shen Yu said faintly, "master Mo, it''s better to warn yourself than to warn me. If she wants to leave you one day, it''s your own death, rather than being prized away. She loves you for too long. No one can pry away except yourself."


    Ink Chen did not speak, thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    "Since Mr. Mo doesn''t want me to contact with job''s son in private, please tell me that Fang Huai asked her brother for a long-term cooperation with the Wen family. He can''t help but talk about this matter for muse. If she doesn''t want to talk about it, it''s unnecessary to say that the Wen family has already given it. She doesn''t need to look at the face of others."

 Chapter 658

    Originally, Fang Huai was looking for Wen Hanye. If his elder brother comes forward, Wen Yi wants to deserve it. If she doesn''t want to, at least, she also wants to say something to the premise in mo.


    So Wen Hanye is still in charge of meeting for dinner, but he didn''t show up in person. Instead, he found Shen Yu. He gave face to Fang family and didn''t embarrass Wen Yi.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Shichen stood on the balcony playing with the woman''s mobile phone.


    His face was deep, and his dark eyes could not see any emotion.


    Until a woman''s unhappy voice came out behind him, "Mo Shichen, why do you take my mobile phone secretly?"


    He looked back and saw the woman with a short, slightly messy hair coming towards him.


    Wenyi woke up to find that the man on his side was missing, and then he was used to looking at the time with his mobile phone. After touching it for a long time, he didn''t touch it, so he got up and found him on the balcony.


    When she came near, Mo Shichen put her in his arms as soon as he could. "Do you have enough sleep or am I waking you up?"


    Her voice was bleary and soft when she first woke up. "Wake up, it''s uncomfortable to take a long nap."


    He listened to the soft voice and couldn''t help but bow to kiss her.


    He kissed her for a while before she remembered, "you got my cell phone?"


    He didn''t deny, "well, Shen Yu called you just now, and I answered for you."


    "What can I do for him?"


    The man quietly looked at her face change, "he said s is your brother to see Fang Huai face, you do not want to finish for her, can not say."


    "Oh, I guessed that."


    When Mo Chen Mou dark, "your brother told you?"


    "No, but I know that the Fang family has been in contact with our family. If Fang Huai wants to find someone to lead him, he will find my brother. Shen Yu has only recently returned to China, and I haven''t contacted him for a long time. How can he find Shen Yu directly and you don''t know that Shen Yu is such a person? He doesn''t care about this business."


    He couldn''t help but ask, "it''s not that I didn''t contact for many years, so I know him?"


    Wenyi raised his head in his arms and stared at his handsome face for a while. "Are you really jealous of him?"


    Mo Shichen smiled lightly and understated, "the sparks that can''t be wiped out in 28 years can''t be wiped out for you in 82 years. I just sweep the opposite sex around my wife regularly and treat them without difference."


    Although Wynn felt that what he said was exactly the same thing, he deliberately said, "that''s not true. Shen Yu doesn''t say anything else. It''s the best way to live together. He is right in every family and has a good understanding of each other''s habits and preferences. Besides, he is also good and reliable. He even has problems with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law He would never have been outside before. If he had really changed his career and lived in Paris, if he had not you or he had come back earlier, my mother would have found a way to get it right. "


    The man was holding her chin. "You''re still talking more and more, aren''t you?"


    "My brother joked with me two or three years ago, saying that fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. He asked me if I would like to marry them. He worked as a wingman for me to ensure the success of my routine."


    Mo Shichen watched her playing with buttons on his shirt, and with such a casual expression, his eyebrows jumped, and his eyes became more complicated and dark.


    This woman is so smart at work, he can''t see that she is so nervous.


    I don''t know who is in the routine.


    He lowered his head to kiss her again, and said in a hoarse voice, "madam, men are born with hunting attributes. If you like a woman, you will start. Be good. Don''t be amorous. He doesn''t like you. It''s useless to have your brother help you with your routine."


    Another kiss.


    Wenyi was inexplicably worried that he would kiss her with his head down. Would it involve his injured spine? Although she was not short, she was nearly 20 cm short in front of him. "Is your injury OK?"


    "Well," the man replied, looking at himself, "you''ll be fine if you kiss again."


    "


    Mo Shichen''s injury was kept at home for a week, and he went back to work a week later.


    But the doctor said that although there is no problem in daily life, there is still no "vigorous exercise" in a short period of time, and the man immediately frowned.


    It''s not that he can''t bear the time of abstinence. It''s just that he just made up with Wenyi, and he was injured. It''s the time to cultivate a strong feeling and honey. The atmosphere can''t come when it''s too bad.


    And it''s just that he''s inconvenient to move. Wenyi is more and more furious to tease him. He gets a chance to run when he''s too hard to hurt. It''s so disgusting. It''s called who makes you like to toss me in bed. I just want you to taste this taste.


    He almost pushed his head between his legs to solve the problem in a convenient way. Fortunately, Chen was calm in mo. she didn''t want him to frighten her at most, but she borrowed her hand.


    Then Wenyi was honest, behaved, and didn''t do anything to him anymore.But when she really stopped messing with him, he thought of her naughty and evil conduct.


    After nearly 20 days of maintenance, his injury was nothing serious. He took a day to finish his work and drove back to the manor very early.


    Wenyi only thought that he had few things today, so he came back early. He didn''t even think about the man who had been abstinent for almost a month. After supper, he took the little Doberman who was fed by her friend back to take a walk and went to the bathroom to prepare for a bath.


    Mo Shichen never wanted to see the pup.


    The reason is very simple. After Wenyi brought it back, he insisted on naming it Xi.


    That night, he drove home from work, and saw the woman feeding dog food and water on the grass, smiling and calling it eleven.


    He stood by for a long time, took out a cigarette, lit it, smoked almost half of it, and then said to the woman who still seemed to be interested, "Ma''am, did I know you were so bad, huh?"


    Then she made the pup bite him.


    As a result, the stupid dog really yelled at him twice.


    Mo Shichen has smoke, across the blue and white smoke which is soon dispersed by the wind, watching the afterglow of the sunset, the woman squats on the grass and laughs badly. The smile is wanton and bright.


    I didn''t think about children before, and most of the topic was taboo between them. But at that moment, a clear thought flashed through his mind. In such a large manor, except for servants, only he and her. It''s good to have a dog.


    However, if you have a child, it seems more complete.


    And grow up with little stupid dogs.

 Chapter 659

    &Amp; lt;! -- G -- & gt;


    as soon as Wenyi came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he was keenly heard and turned back from the balcony. The man grabbed his waist directly, leaned against the wall and kissed.


    She smelt the light, dry smell of tobacco.


    He seldom smokes unless he is in a bad mood or waiting.


    After he pinched her jaw and kissed her for a while, she realized that tonight was not the same as before. It was not the end of a kiss, because the fingers of the man who had poked into her nightgown were very provocative.


    Usually kissing and kissing can''t help but touch two, but it''s different after all.


    Wenyi was pinched so hard that she let out a short low cry from her throat unconsciously. She clutched the shirt on his waist and raised her head. "Didn''t the doctor say you can''t exercise violently?"


    "No," he said, his breath burning, spraying it on her skin, his voice a little fuzzy and sexy, with a smile. "But when is it, eh?"


    Long time?


    It seems to have been a while, but the recent time seems to be very fast.


    She thought vaguely that her senses and consciousness were quickly plundered by men and then involved in a deeper vortex.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a rest.


    The ambiguities in the air are not over yet. Mo Shichen looks at the time. It''s over eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s not zero yet.


    He was satisfied, but he didn''t feel sleepy, so he picked up his bathrobe and put it on casually. He opened the quilt to get out of bed. Before he got to his feet, his clothes were pulled from behind. "Where are you going?"


    Wenyi had been coaxed to sleep by him.


    Master Mo''s bedding has always been excellent. No matter in advance, in-process skills and persistence, or after the event patience, as long as it is in normal circumstances, it is basically in place.


    When he saw her wake up, he immediately turned around and held her soft hand in his palm. "I remember that I forgot to return an email before work. I went to the study to deal with it. You go to sleep first."


    She was already half asleep. She mumbled and didn''t know what words she said. Then she moved her head and went to sleep again.


    He looked at the quiet sleeping face of the woman in the warm light, silently hooked his lips, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her for a while before he really got up and went to the study.


    He didn''t get up in the middle of the night and didn''t return any mails, but he suddenly remembered something.


    After finishing, he glanced at her fingers which were tightly linked with his ten fingers in the corner of his eyes, which naturally came to mind.


    Mo Shichen pushes open the door of the study, turns on the light, moves out the small wooden box full of dried envelopes on the bookshelf, puts them on the desk, and then takes out all the neatly stacked envelopes inside.


    Inside lies a ring.


    That night Wenyi poured out the box of envelopes out of the window. Even the ring that she had put in at the beginning fell on the grass covered by the rainy night.


    He picked up the letters by accident.


    At that time, he was squatting on the grass, the whole world was pouring rain, the top of his head was the black umbrella that the bodyguard gave him, and the distant light was sparse and dim in the rain. He looked down at the diamond ring between his fingers, and his fingertips rubbed against the cold hardness.


    Just like now.


    She put her wedding ring and the feelings she wrote down with her pen in those years together in this small wooden box.


    Neither discarded, nor touched.


    He could even imagine that she stood in front of the bookshelf, looked down at the wedding ring on her ring finger for a long time, then slowly took it off, and then with a click, watched it fall into the box.


    The wedding rings are in pairs. What he thinks tonight is, which one belongs to him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Even if Wenyi is off work for the time being, her work and rest are almost the same as before. After Mo Shichen came out of the bathroom after washing, she had already taken the suit and tie he was going to wear from the cloakroom.


    He put on his clothes, smiled and the woman who was going to wash in the bathroom pulled back to him. "Tie me."


    Wenyi picked it up and said, "you''re serious."


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak, just looked down at her.


    Her hair is a little longer than when she first saw her. She is wearing a light colored nightdress, showing delicate collarbone and beautiful shoulder lines. Her skin is very white, but there are many lingering traces exposed.


    But these ambiguous mark, let her whole person''s makings all have more a little bit of falling charm.


    The eyebrows and eyes are lazy and soft, and the lips are raised with the front shallow arc of unconsciousness. In the early morning light, they are very moving.


    He said, "Ma''am."


    She looked up at him, "huh?"


    The tone of the man''s voice is very normal, "I may have to travel, it will take two or three days to come back."


    Wenyi''s hand was over, oh, and then the movement on his hand continued. It''s normal for him to go on a business trip. Moreover, in the past month, he has basically taken over the hand from moshiqian. "When will you leave? Where are we going? Do you want me to pack for you? "He pinched her face and chuckled, "what a detailed question you have."


    She raised her hand to pick up his hand and said angrily, "you really have a long face. I just want to know which hemisphere you are going to, so I can pack your bags."


    Mo Shichen''s eyes darkened, and his handsome face maintained a mild to doting smile. "No, I''ll stay there for one night. I''ll go to pick up my clothes and put the suitcase on the car in the evening plane later."


    He said so, Wenyi didn''t think much, she nodded and asked again, "then you won''t come back tonight?"


    The man lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek


    For breakfast, Wenyi and Moshen ate together. When Wenyi washed and changed his clothes, he had already packed his own luggage. Before leaving, she went to the parking lot to see him off. At the end of the day, she grew up a little bit.


    It''s autumn now. It''s a little cold outside. Wenyi''s body is covered with beige shawls. She hooks out the softness that has settled down over the years. The whole person seems to have the gentleness of a long time ago. "Call me when the plane lands on the day you come back."


    He raised his hand and stroked her face, joking, "madam, you are becoming more and more like a housewife."


    She narrowed her eyes, and her voice was a little lazy. "I haven''t lived such a leisurely and comfortable life for a long time, and it''s really my dream of the ignorant teenage girl''s age that has been pursued."


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the brow. "Come, say goodbye to me."


    The man''s voice is gentle and sexy, which makes her heartstrings play soft music. She chuckles on her lips, and her eyes are full of shining stars. She says softly, "goodbye."


    "I like to say goodbye."


    Wen Yi licked his lips and smiled at his request, but he obeyed him, "OK, bye, Mr. mo."


    <!--vr-->

 Chapter 660

    Mo Shichen is not at home on a business trip. It''s the first time for Wen Yi to go to sleep alone these days. She didn''t feel anything at all. It''s very normal. Besides, she''s not 18 at the age of 28, so she shouldn''t have so many lingering and reluctant girls.


    But she still tossed and turned in bed for a long time, and could not brew sleepiness.


    Alas, she looked at the ceiling in the dark, as expected, she was used to something that she thought was still powerful. After his "death", she began to be used to a person. When he came back, she was used to him silently.


    It''s just five years. What is she doing?


    Wynn couldn''t sleep, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t know where he was going for business. He didn''t tell her the destination of the business, so she didn''t know whether he was here or still flying.


    She felt out her mobile phone and found his name in the address book. Her fingers were half pounded across a thin distance, but she still didn''t click.


    Finally, I quit the phone page and sent him a text message -


    how to call her when she came back in the early days? I should send her a text message when it''s time.


    But she wanted to This kind of basic consciousness, that man should have?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen did have this awareness, so Wenyi got up early the next day, lying on his cell phone with an unread message.


    She looked at the time, more than five in the morning.


    If he leaves for the airport without any unexpected delay, here It took about ten hours to fly?


    She didn''t know why. She suddenly jumped out of her mind. Paris flew to China It''s about this time.


    But she immediately thought, ten hours to fly anywhere, even to Japan, South Korea, the time is almost the same, and she is not sure what time he is the plane.


    Besides, even if he is on a business trip back home, there is nothing he can''t do.


    I think so, but she still couldn''t get around the problem for half a day, so after breakfast, she called moshiqian.


    After the call, she held the phone and didn''t speak for a few seconds.


    Mo Shiqian estimated that he also lost his patience and took the lead in opening the chamber. He said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wenyi is a little hesitant, these days she almost forget the existence of Li qianrui.


    Because she does not appear, Mo Shichen never mentions it, and she has no reason to mention it.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "I want to ask Li qianrui now Where is it? "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t answer, but asked him lightly, "I heard that you have made up with him?"


    It was also true, and there was nothing to be ashamed of the, but Wenyi''s face was still hot, inexplicably a little embarrassed That''s right. "


    That day, Mo Shichen said that now he likes her. I hope she will give him a chance, and she will give him a positive answer.


    Besides, it''s almost a month. They are really good.


    What she thinks is very simple. Anyway, there is a three-month agreement between them. Unless he does something that is too much for her to bear, at least she will have been with him for this time.


    Her heart and nature are really different from those of 17 or 18 years old, and it''s impossible to be the same again. It''s far away for her to love or hate with all her strength.


    Five years have passed since that failed marriage, and as time goes by, no amount of resentment has subsided with his "death".


    So now, if you can, go ahead.


    And the time with him Get rid of something, she thought it would be better.


    After a moment of silence on the phone, moshiqian still gave her the answer, "she is in America."


    Wenyi was silent for a while. "How is she?"


    Mo Shiqian''s tone is still very light, "I don''t know, I didn''t ask."


    Wenyi didn''t mention that he was about to forget this man. He thought about something bad all day. He wanted to think about a woman who had nothing to do with him and made him feel disgusted.


    "You intend to What to do with her? "


    "Why, do you want me to help you get rid of her and never appear in front of your dear husband?"


    Wenyi frowned. "No."


    "You can''t hope for it," moshiqian said. "I promised him to properly arrange for Li qianrui, find the best doctor and hire the most reliable nurse with the best medicine to give the best environment, so as to make her injury get the best recovery."


    Wenyi didn''t speak for a while.


    "When she recovers Send her back to Jiangcheng? "


    "If he can find it himself, I won''t take care of it. If he doesn''t find it when she recovers from the injury, I''ll have her thrown back to the country to find a place that is not easy to find."


    Wenyi said, "why do you want to throw her where it''s not easy to find Do you think that if your brother finds her, he will be influenced by her and make what you don''t want to see or decide? "Moshi smiled modestly, "you have no confidence in yourself?"


    "Probably," she didn''t have much faith in the future of her and moshchen, but although she was willing to spend her time thinking, Li qianrui, the woman, hated her and didn''t want to compete with her for men, "I just want to let him see his mind earlier, while my life with him is still short."


    Mo Shiqian commented, "you are useless."


    Wenyi''s face collapsed. "I''m going to fight a junior?"


    She''s not interested in fighting muse, Li qianrui. Don''t disgust her.


    "Fight what small three, you clenched his heart, there is no small three."


    After hanging up the phone, she repeatedly speculated for a long time.


    In fact, she also knows that Mo Shiqian''s purpose is to create time and opportunity for her and Li qianrui to cultivate their feelings again in the absence of that woman.


    As she also knows, her family, her mother, her brother and even her father, who never expressed any opinions on her feelings and marriage life, all prefer to hope that she and Mo Shichen can make up with each other again.


    Because they all felt that she had always loved him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around nine o''clock in the afternoon, Wenyi received a call from Mo Shichen.


    At that time, she was in the garden, making a new garden. Eleven lay down and looked at her.


    She had to admit that when she saw the man''s name lit up on the screen, she felt a light jump in her heart. She would not have this feeling when she called. Once "separated", it was obvious.


    The man''s voice is as good as ever. "When my wife gets up, why don''t you call me?"


    She just smiled and wanted to reply, but stopped for a moment.


    Because she vaguely heard the sound of waves on the other end of the phone.


    /html/book/39/39148/indexhtml


    ¡£

 Chapter 661

    She just smiled and wanted to reply, but stopped for a moment.


    Because she vaguely heard the sound of waves on the other end of the phone.


    There are so many cities near the sea, but maybe because she only spent more than two months in Jiangcheng, when she heard the familiar voice, the first reaction was Jiangcheng.


    Wenyi narrowed his eyes and looked at it with a little glare. With some cool warm sun, he leaned down to touch the head of Xi''an, and smiled softly. "I don''t know where you went or where you are. I''ll call you in time zone. What can I do if I disturb your business?"


    The man whispered at the other end, "then I will say that my wife missed me. Please forgive me."


    Wenyi pursed her lips, and smiled again.


    He added, "you are so idle, you should have a lot of time to miss me, eh?"


    "I''m here during the day. You''re not here in the day. I''m learning new knowledge recently. I''ve got eleven company. I''m very busy."


    Mo Shichen''s leisurely voice said slowly, "how much do you like me, madam, so that even a dog will call me by my name? Can''t you think of the day when I''m not happy with you? Kick him and get angry with him? "


    Wenyi gently patted the dog''s head and snorted, "I think you can kick you if you don''t like it. What do I kick our family for on the 11th day? It''s too late for me to hurt it."


    "


    " yes, you didn''t kick me less. "


    "I can''t be sure to stab you with a knife."


    Mo Shichen smiled again. "Yes, I know Mrs. Mo loves me the most. If I''m not free in the daytime, you''ll keep a dog to accompany you for me. If I''m free in the evening, will you miss me when lying in bed?"


    There was a brief silence on the phone.


    Mo Shichen stands in front of the floor to floor window of the presidential suite of the hotel. The transparent glass takes the night as the mirror to set off his light figure. Listening to the silence, he doesn''t mind if he hooks his lips.


    He knows very well that Wenyi''s temperament is introverted and weak. She likes him and will not cover up or deny with affectation. However, no matter how strong the love hate feeling is, she will not express it openly.


    She was about to break the awkward silence when her soft voice sounded that day


    The radian of his lips suddenly deepened, and a word came out of his throat


    Mo Shichen didn''t ask Wenyi about the ring. He basically avoided mentioning the past things in front of her.


    Kangding said that since the marriage, regardless of the emotional situation, his wedding ring and Wenyi''s wedding ring are both worn. Before the accident, his relationship with her fell into a stalemate.


    Wenyi was so consumed by him at that time that he wanted to divorce. But he didn''t want to see him, so he took the opportunity to go on a business trip actively. He took the order of Lawrence, then chairman of the board of directors, and went to Lancheng. He also went with him.


    First, he wanted to let her know that he could follow her wherever he wanted, so as not to allow her to fly around for three days without seeing anyone. Second, he wanted to meet his brother who had never met before.


    Kangding said that if there was no accident, the wedding ring should have been put on his hand when he had an accident.


    He came to Jiangcheng to ask Li Fu.


    Li qianrui disappeared after being kidnapped. Li''s father was ill and lived in the hospital all the time. Of course, the hospital and the hospitalization expenses were all handled by moshchen after he returned to Paris. I don''t need to pay more attention, but every expense is the most expensive one.


    But even so, father Li''s body is deteriorating, his spirit is also languishing, sometimes even his mind is not clear, and he often mumbles his daughter''s name.


    However, when Mo Shichen appeared, his muddy and gray eyes were shocked and excited immediately. The whole person seemed to have spirit. "Li Ru, Li Ru, you are back. Where is Qian Rui? Have you found Qian Rui?"


    Li Ru''s time when he was Li Ru was actually longer than that when he was Mohist, and it was quite a long time, but in just over a month, these two words seemed to him to be separated from each other.


    Mo Shichen went over, leaving the old man''s dry and craggy hand to hold his hand, lowering his head, and lightly saying, "don''t worry, Qian Rui is good."


    "Well," murmured Li, "when can Li ruqianrui come back and when can I see her?"


    The young and handsome man pursed his lips. His face was gentle and indifferent. His eyes were deep in his eyes. "Take good care of yourself, and she will come back sooner or later."


    Although Mo Shiqian hid people, he also gave up his guarantee. Li qianrui was under house arrest in a hospital. She would not be hurt except for losing her freedom.


    Although he is not familiar with or familiar with Mo Shiqian, he has also made a lot of consideration from various channels. The final evaluation and conclusion is that since he said this, he would do it if nothing unexpected happened.


    It was, to some extent, the best outcome for him.


    Wenyi is right. In fact, he is a very amorous person. Amorous is not ruthless. He will like a person, or even love him. When he likes or falls in love with someone, he will express more warmth and give more indulgence than ordinary people. These are also true, and there is no utilitarian purpose or hypocrisy.But for the feelings themselves, his heart is much cooler than others.


    No matter how sorry Li qianrui is to Wen Yi, he has been honest with him since he woke up and left. Li qianrui has done her best to him, whether he is healthy or disabled, whether he is poor or rich.


    No reservation, no way back.


    At the beginning, Wenyi ridiculed that she was interested in his money and status, and he ridiculed that he didn''t care.


    He didn''t care, but he was sure that even if he had been Li Ru all his life, Li qianrui would still love him.


    She loves him. He knows that even now, Li qianrui is still the one who loves him the most since he regained consciousness.


    Even if this love comes from despicable.


    But he is not mean. Under the pressure of the so-called situation, he did not hesitate to choose Wenyi, pursue her, confuse her, and let himself like her.


    After appeasing Li, he asked about the ring quietly.


    Once talking about things other than Li qianrui, Li''s father''s mind is not very clear. He asked repeatedly with patience. Li''s father said incoherently and intermittently, "they robbed them of their valuable things, and they robbed them of them."


    Mo Shi Chen''s wedding ring, Mo Shi Chen''s watch


    with his value, is tens of millions of money at will.


    When Mo Shichen asked who had robbed him of the information, Li Fu couldn''t answer it. Besides, it has been five years since the incident happened. Even if he is sober now, he may not be able to answer it.

 Chapter 662

    Have you been robbed.


    Also, he woke up from the beginning to meet Wenyi, and there was a half year between them. In that half year, Li qianrui and Li''s family had everything, nothing he didn''t know, and no ring existed.


    It''s just that he didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to try his luck and come back to have a look.


    This place is the starting point of his memory and still has special significance for him.


    Mo Shichen, as he told Wenyi, stayed in Jiangcheng for only one night and flew back to Paris on a return flight the next day.


    When he arrived in Paris, the faint yearning and expectation for meeting Wenyi was washed away by the driver who had been waiting for him for half an hour at the airport for some reason.


    Mo Shichen''s temper is not good, but basically no one says that he has a bad temper. At most, he is a bit harsh in his work. No matter the manager and staff of the company, the servant of the manor, or the driver and bodyguard, he has a good reputation. He has no bad habits of a dandy at all. Although he is indifferent, he is polite in most occasions.


    But this does not mean that he can tolerate a connecting machine will not, stupid to make him wait like a stupid driver for half an hour!


    His handsome face grew colder and colder. At last, he glanced down at the watch on his wrist and said coldly with his mobile phone, "I''ll give you another five minutes. I can''t see you in five minutes. Don''t say you''re a driver. You''re not qualified to be a driver."


    After that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to talk any more. He cut off the call directly.


    As soon as the phone was put away and the head was raised, the sight stopped.


    He saw her red lips open and close. Her voice was warm and soft, and it seemed to be crispy. There was almost no radian in the corners of her lips, but it was particularly attractive. She said, "master Mo, I''m the first driver. Give me more opportunities."


    In fact, she was not surprised to stand in front of him, but at that moment, there was an illusion of falling from the sky.


    Wenyi is dressed neatly, which is her past style, most suitable for her, but this black-and-white body is soaked in something. It is not as reserved as she is in the office, but rather reflects the charm of light and ripe.


    He slowly raised his thin lips, then opened his arms to her. "Come here, hug."


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked over. Before she got close, she was caught in his arms and kissed directly with her head down.


    The airport kiss is on every day.


    After the long kiss, he took her waist in one hand, held her face in the other hand, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "half an hour, I''ve never been asked to wait for such a long time, you driver, you look so big."


    She smiled. "No experience."


    Mo Shichen''s eyes are narrower and longer. "Ma''am, do you intend to hook me?"


    She looked surprised, but the smile in her eyes was too deep, and it seemed that the emotion was not true, "so you can hook it?"


    He pinched her face, bowed his head to kiss her, and said in a hoarse voice, "yes."


    I don''t know why. She seems to do something a little special, which makes him feel that she is seducing him.


    The height difference between the two men was about 20 cm. Without the high-heeled shoes about 10 cm of Wenyi''s, she looked up and put them close to his ear. "Your secretary thought I was going to commit financial mischief or something. He couldn''t pry open a mouth. He wouldn''t even tell me about your flight. He delayed my efforts for half a day and almost didn''t find you."


    Mo Chen''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Kangding refused to tell her about the flight, naturally because of his inspiration. For some reasons, he still didn''t want Wenyi to know that he had gone to Jiangcheng.


    He put his arms around her waist and smiled softly. "You''re suing, ma''am."


    "Yes?"


    "It can''t be more obvious."


    "Can''t you complain?" she pretended to sigh. "I used to listen to all kinds of expensive ladies and junior students talking about buccone. I always wanted to try the effect. What I tried most was what kind of effort I made and what kind of return I got. Sometimes I couldn''t get"


    when Mo looked at her, I couldn''t really laugh. "You really have something to offer."


    She poked his chest with her fingers carelessly, and said carelessly, "I''ve come to surprise you. Your secretary guards me like a thief."


    He kissed her cheek and smiled low and dumb, "you are so bad."


    She said, "my brother said that I should have been a crooked person, and I was abducted into the right way by accident."


    Mo Shichen sniffed the faint fragrance on her body. He was addicted to it. The tip of his nose lingered on the back of her ear and neck. He kissed her every time and sniffed, "OK, Mrs. Mo can say anything. I''ll take back his salary, OK?"


    Wenyi played the role of driver thoroughly. She drove from the airport to the manor, and insisted that the man sit in the back seat.


    This long-distance flight originally made Mo Shichen sleepy, but he didn''t sleep at all when he came back home. He thought that the more restrained and crazier he was when he came back all the way, the more he was, the more he would press her under her wantonly and bully her severely.Just on the second floor of the living room, he could not help but directly put the woman against the wall and kissed recklessly.


    The second floor is their private space. In addition to the fixed cleaning time and their orders, the servants usually don''t come up, but this is not the real private space.


    Unspeakable excitement.


    "Don''t make trouble with Mo Shichen"


    he smiles and licks the outline of her ear. "You hook me, if I want to, why?"


    She still dodged, but was still enveloped by his breath and heat. "I asked the servant to prepare dinner. Now you can go down for dinner by taking a bath. Aren''t you tired? There''s still time to do this in such a long flight."


    "Tired, but miss you more."


    It''s strange to miss her. He did miss her a little these two days, but it''s still light, with some sweetness but no torture.


    After seeing her, the feeling became so intense that he had to use such intimacy to ease it.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think it''s pure sexual desire.


    Wenyi''s hook is under her usual reserve and indifference, but it''s because of being pressed. Once there is a hint, it''s even more hook.


    "Mo Shichen" how could she not get rid of his strength, not to mention her body was still pushed to be soft by him, "why do you look at the pure hearted and lustless


    Sometimes she felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    He bit her ear. "Then we know that I want you to come and tease me. I''ve been lonely and empty for two nights. Can''t stand it?"


    "You fart!"


    "Well, you can still say rude words. I like the contrast between you and me."

 Chapter 663

    Wenyi''s face was red by the breath he breathed down when he spoke. Listening to this, the red was deeply stained and spread to the back of her ear. She just wanted to kick him again.


    She was annoyed, but she still clutched his shirt and bit him on tiptoe.


    Mo Shichen had a slight pain, but he didn''t push her away. Instead, he actively kissed back the past. His powerful tongue went deep into her mouth and held her sweet softness.


    Finally, I went back to my bedroom.


    When it was dark, the servant who had not seen them go down for a long time hesitated again and again, and decided to remind her that although the dinner tonight was not made by the wife herself, the menu was carefully drawn up according to the preferences of the eldest son, which took her a lot of thought.


    At that time, the sky was dark and blue, and the manor was bright, but the light in the bedroom was off, and the curtains floated with the wind, adding a bit of beauty to the passion of the hot indoor sky.


    The big bed of two people in the room, two bodies are touching each other.


    Wenyi was pressed under the body by the man, and his wrist was pressed on his head with one hand, unable to do any resistance. The pleasure brought by the strong and soft collision was like the surging waves, which would drown her or even drown her.


    Her eyes were open, but blurred.


    She could only vaguely see the two pictures on her side, handsome and sexy, with a thin sweat on her forehead, as if they were going to drip on her chest, hot and scalding.


    She seemed to see his eyes, deep, dark, hot and focused, as if in love.


    He looked at her as he did before the accident.


    When the door of the bedroom knocks, she blushes, her sweaty and confused face suddenly stiffens, and she looks at her man with wide eyes. She opens her mouth, and a sentence is uneven and broken, "you The servant called us, Mo Shichen, have a meal... "


    Men''s breath is also unstable, but the tone is barely flat, "eat you, then eat."


    "Someone Knock on the door... "


    Mo Shichen squints his eyes. No matter how good tempered a man is, he can''t help being disturbed when he is doing business. He can''t bear to knock at the door just now. He just has to bear it for a while. After all, some qualified servants have eyes.


    The host and hostess are in the bedroom. It''s not right to knock on the door. It''s self-evident what they are doing.


    He lowered his head, spit out two words and sealed her lips.


    Sure enough, after a few knocks, the door quieted down and never rang again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, it''s completely dark. It''s almost the moon.


    Mo Shichen took her into the bathroom, and they took a bath together. After all, the long-distance plane came down, plus the jet lag, the man somehow didn''t have the energy to toss her for the second time. After taking a bath, he dressed and prepared to go downstairs for dinner.


    Wenyi''s face was muffled, and he got angry. He sat cross legged in the sofa, cross legged, with a book in his hand, and turned his head down casually. Without a good face, he said to him, "go down and eat yourself. I won''t eat any more."


    Mo Shichen stared at her for a long time from a short distance, and then walked over. He fell on the armrest of the sofa, supported his body, and stopped her sight.


    The man''s leisurely voice sounded low and mellow on her head. "Madam, your physique is very special. Can you eat something from a man to be full? Would you like some more? "


    Wenyi didn''t react. When she understood the meaning, her face turned red. She almost smashed the book in her hand at his handsome face. "Shut your mouth when it''s ink!"


    He smiled softly and spoiled. "So let''s go down to dinner?"


    She said, "No."


    Mo Shichen reached out and broke her face. "What makes you unhappy? Lift up your pants and turn over."


    Never seen such a shameless person.


    He leaned down. "It''s only when the kids are angry that they don''t eat, ma''am. If you don''t say it again, I really feed you."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She also felt that she was being so naughty, but she didn''t want to be angry. She thought of the servant knocking at the door just now and knew what they were doing. Although some things were tacit, it was normal for the husband and wife to do something for their lovers, but they knew that it was so different from the collision.


    She''s not as cheeky as this man. She doesn''t want to go down to meet people now.


    Her face slowed down, and she turned to him and said, "I''ll have a snack later. Go down and eat first."


    Mo Shichen looked at her, her eyes were a little deep, and then he had a smile, and then he stood up in a moment, "OK, I''ll accompany you after eating."


    After that, he turned around and directly opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    Wenyi only felt that he had let go in vain, but she didn''t react for a while. She just subconsciously thought that this man would coax her for a while, but others had already left.


    The mood that did not have what originally was suddenly depressed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen wants to take the food to the living room, and the servant comes to help, but he simply refuses, saying, "you can put the food in the plate for me.""But eldest son How many times do you have to go downstairs alone? "


    He still smiled with a smile. "No problem."


    Then shrink in the sofa to see the sullen Wenyi of the scholar and see the man coming with the dinner plate.


    She pursed her lips and responded.


    How could she have concealed that from his eyes.


    But she still sat in the sofa, motionless.


    Mo Shichen is holding the plate in both hands. His movements are neat and beautiful. He points to the floor window on the balcony under his chin. "Madam, open a door for me."


    Before, he was inconvenient to go downstairs during the period of recuperation, so he used a small table on the balcony, but later he still didn''t withdraw. This time, it was used again.


    Wenyi also didn''t push. Seeing that his hands were not empty, and it would be very hard to carry them all the time, he got off the sofa, accelerated his pace, and pushed the floor window away.


    A slight cool wind came, blowing away the ambiguous heating in the room. It was quite comfortable.


    Mo Shichen put the dishes on the table and took out the dishes one by one.


    Seeing her sitting down in the chair, she said in a funny way, "madam, are you hungry? Just now, it was said that we would have a late supper. "


    Wenyi raised his eyes and stared at him.


    He looked gentle and slightly sinister with a low smile. "Honey, if I''m hungry, I''ll go down and bring all the food. Otherwise, if I''m alone, it''s enough."


    She did not return his words. She reached for the small bowl and spoon and slowly scooped the soup. After scooping the small half of the bowl, she looked up at him and scolded him, "not yet. Do you want to starve me?"


    He smiled deeper. "Yes."


    Mo Shichen came downstairs and ran three times in person. He didn''t ask the servant to help him. Wenyi was embarrassed. "Why don''t you let mother Su help you?"


    //xhtml


    £º¡£ £º

 Chapter 664

    The man sat opposite her and glanced at her with a smirk. "I thought my wife was shy now and embarrassed to meet people. &bsp;£¨£©¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips, the corners of her lips curled, and then she lowered her head to drink soup.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen was on a business trip, Wen Yi thought it over carefully and decided not to think about it. Even if he went to Jiangcheng, it didn''t mean anything. Besides, he didn''t say how good he was, but there was always a bottom line.


    The time continues to be so leisurely. It''s generally flat. Mo Shichen and Wen Yi are not very passionate. They just fight each other from time to time.


    But generally, Mo Shichen lets Wenyi, Mo Shichen flirts with Wenyi, and then Wenyi shuts up as the end.


    Plain leisure and into the strands of sweet, accumulated a lot, it will naturally quickly deepen the feelings.


    When Mo Shichen dotes on a person, his temper is excellent. His thin lips are always smiling. He is sexy and charming. He also has the taste of doting. It''s Wenyi, who is used to some small temper that hasn''t surfaced before.


    He came back from work one night and brought her a small gift.


    It''s a small gift, but it''s also a thoughtful one.


    A pair of little pearl earrings.


    He remembered that when he was in Jiangcheng, he once wore pearl earrings. At that time, he thought it was very suitable for her short hair, which made her gentle and witty.


    This pair of earrings was specially made by the designer for he found the most precious pearl.


    as like as two peas, he seldom wears jewelry, but he usually thinks of the ring as a simple ring. He thought about the ring, and decided to make a man''s ring with him or to buy a pair again as a token of their rebirth.


    But I didn''t think of the result after thinking about it, and I thought that I couldn''t be too impatient to take Wenyi. I could only cook the frog in warm water slowly. Besides, she is his woman now, and she can''t run in any accident, so I put the ring thing aside and chose a new gift.


    Wenyi likes it very much.


    She didn''t hide her love either. She smiled softly, and then went to kiss his thin lips.


    He kissed her back heavily and coaxed, "show me."


    She nodded her head. "OK."


    She sat in front of the mirror, crooked her head and took off the ear studs that were so simple that she had to wear them carefully. Then the handsome face of the man appeared in the mirror.


    She looked in the mirror, and in the mirror, he looked down at her.


    "I''ll wear it for you."


    "Well, then be careful and don''t hurt me."


    The man hooked his lips and smiled, his hoarse voice became ambiguous, "when did I hurt you?"


    He really didn''t hurt her. He moved carefully and slowly. Wenyi looked in the mirror. The man''s gentle eyebrows and eyes were filled with a light smile. His eyes were focused, and the whole outline cut out a lingering sense of care.


    She had bathed and washed her hair. It was dry but not blowing. It was half wet.


    The pearl is very precious, but it falls on her ear and acts as a proper ornament.


    After wearing it, Wenyi brushed the wet hair beside his ears, raised his face and asked him, "today is not a special day, how did you suddenly give me a gift?"


    "Not suddenly," the man propped up, with a light smile in his low eyes, and his long fingers rubbing her smooth chin, "he suddenly wanted to see his wife''s smiling face."


    "I don''t seem to have a smile when you say it."


    Before she was in the company, she did not wear a smiling face all day long. She was gentle and reserved, with some inconspicuous coldness and not cordiality.


    But these days at home, those coldness melt a lot, at least in the eyes of servants, she is a very easy to get along with.


    Mo Shichen lowers his head to kiss her. At first, he doesn''t kiss deeply. He sticks to her lips. He licks and smiles to seduce her. "What''s more, except smiling face?"


    She looked into his eyes, hands around his neck, and actively deepened the kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wenyi first loved him, he was the one he loved. The love was girlish, with blind and persistent imagination, so he expected to live with him.


    Of course, she still likes him, but if one day she really loves him, what she loves is the Mo Shichen who lives with her now.


    She is a layman, and she likes to be spoiled, especially when this person is mo Shichen.


    When the days passed, she was also used to such days, and even thought that such days would continue.


    In the past five years, she has never felt that her life is not good. She works every day and occasionally meets with friends. One day, when she comes up with a new idea, she swipes her card for shopping. Although she is not in love, she is also full. She does not feel lonely or lost. She always takes a natural attitude towards love and marriage.A few years ago, I heard her mother sighed with her brother, saying that she was afraid that she would have gone through the vicissitudes of life and be astonished when she was young. Her marriage with Mo Shichen consumed too much mental energy and the chance of being able to move again was very low.


    It''s true about that. In the later years when she was alone, it wasn''t how much she thought about that man, but how much heart and soul power she consumed prematurely.


    Now with Mo Shichen, she doesn''t feel that the world is beautiful every day, just like when she was newly married. She wants to hide and can''t hide at all. But now, on this mild and sweet day, she feels that no matter facing the eleventh day or studying gardening flowers and plants, there is an indescribable new expectation.


    No matter what you play with, you will be in high spirits.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The only thing that made her frown was that one day, she suddenly received a phone call from her father, Li qianrui, who didn''t know where to get her number.


    His voice was old and sick. He asked her where Li qianrui was on the phone, incoherently, repeatedly, wanted to know where his daughter was, and begged her not to embarrass her, saying a lot.


    In Li Fu''s cognition, Li qianrui was taken away by Wen Yi.


    Wen Yi had no feelings for Mo Shichen, nor the patience and attitude of Mo Shichen. After two times, he stopped picking up and hung up.


    Later, she sent a text message to her over there. She couldn''t bear the trouble and didn''t care about it. She simply pulled the number black.


    Li Fu is very persistent. He can''t get through the phone. He sends text messages almost all day. He apologizes for what happened in that year. He humbly asks her what happened to Li qianrui, and makes a trembling promise. As long as his daughter is OK, he guarantees that they won''t appear again.


    An old man who is going to wood asks and cares for his daughter with desperation.


    But none of these Wenyi knew.


    Until one day, father Li died.

 Chapter 665

    Wenyi naturally didn''t know this first. The first person to receive the news was mo Shichen. After he placed Li Fu in Jiangcheng, he left his personal number for the person in charge. Five minutes after the incident, he received a phone call.


    Li''s father fell from a building and died.


    More precisely, it''s suicide by jumping off a building.


    When he received the call, Mo Shichen was in a meeting. His cell phone was silent. The screen of the first call came on. He glanced at it and then pressed it off. Within ten seconds, a text message came in.


    When he saw this sentence, his eyes narrowed sharply, and then the whole person''s aura changed subtly. It was cold and tense, and the original warm look was indifferent.


    For a while, the people at the table looked at his face, and all inexplicably raised their hearts.


    He stared at the message for a few seconds, until the screen of the mobile phone automatically dimmed.


    Mo Shichen didn''t show any sound and color that could be speculated on the spot. He only arranged the next tasks in a light and orderly way, made it clear what needs to be explained, and then ended the meeting in advance.


    Out of the conference room he called back, his voice cold and oppressive. "What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, the people on the other side of the mobile phone are panic and nervous. After all, this is not a small matter. Besides, it involves the power they can''t afford, "I We don''t know. Today afternoon, the nurse gave Mr. Li a routine examination last night. He left the ward for a few minutes. He Open the window and jump down. "


    The man said coldly, "what about people?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mo Mr. Li died on the spot. "


    Death on the spot, no surprise answer.


    Mo Shichen''s voice turned cold completely. "I''ll give you money to take care of people. You can give me such a result. OK, when I get to Jiangcheng, if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I don''t think you need to continue to open your hospital."


    When the conversation fell, he stopped giving the other side a chance to talk and cut off the conversation directly.


    He threw his cell phone to the desk, propped his hands on the desk, bowed his head and closed his eyes. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes again, called Kangding in, calmly told him to book the ticket and arrange the schedule.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wenyi receives the call from Mo Shichen who is about to leave, she is inserting a white rose -


    because Mo Shichen sent her a bunch of roses, and then she tries to figure out how to insert them beautifully when she fiddles with them, and studies how to get interested. Then the man sends flowers to her everyday to satisfy her "thirst for knowledge" of "new knowledge", so that she can touch them by herself Play by the rope.


    When she saw the phone on the other side ring, she subconsciously looked down.


    Master mo.


    She put down her work and answered the phone without much thought. "Aren''t you working now? Can I help you?"


    His tone was a little dull, unusual, "madam."


    "Well?"


    He said lightly, "something happened over there in Jiangcheng. I''ll deal with it. You''ll wait for me at home."


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a moment of silence, the man replied, "Qian Rui''s father has passed away."


    Wenyi was completely stunned this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mo Shichen simply explained the work, he went to the airport directly from the company and rushed to Jiangcheng. His time was almost seamless. Wen Yi didn''t speak after he told her the news on the phone.


    For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Wait for her to slow down again, Mo Shichen has already flown.


    After hanging up, she had no other thoughts for a while, and sat down in a daze, staring at the quiet and delicate white rose at the table.


    Dead?


    How did you die Is it a natural death of illness or old age, or because


    For a few moments, she wanted to call Jiangcheng to inquire. Although she was in Paris, she wanted to inquire about something, but it was only a matter of a few words. But the thought turned around in her mind, and she gave up.


    What does it have to do with her.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to interfere with people and things related to Li qianrui. She can''t do anything good by letting her interfere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Mo Shichen arrived in Jiangcheng, the hospital was already ready to meet him.


    He didn''t order. Li Fu''s body was in the mortuary of the hospital. He didn''t dare to decide anything.


    Mo Shichen drove directly from the airport to the hospital, and led the leader to the morgue to see the body. He was cold and indifferent, and almost didn''t speak in the whole process, which made the leader with him have a cold sweat in the late autumn.


    Out of the mortuary, he said a light, "the body is temporarily preserved, waiting for his daughter to see the last side."


    "OK, Mr. mo."


    At last, he raised his eyelids, half turned over, and projected his indifferent eyes on the dean. He said quietly, "now I''ll give you three minutes to explain why the person I give you care of will jump off the building."Several people looked at each other for a while, but when Mo Shichen''s eyes showed impatience, the Dean opened his mouth with a stiff head, "I didn''t take care of Mr. Li It''s our nurse''s fault, but the reason why Mr. Li jumped from the building. According to the note written by the nurse who took care of him during this time It should be It''s about your wife. "


    The man''s face that never saw emotion finally appeared to fluctuate. He narrowed his eyes and his tone was still very light


    The nurse who took care of father Li has been brought here.


    The Dean quickly handed the note to Mo Shichen.


    He glanced at the Dean, who was nervous and uneasy. He took his long finger and looked down at him. He said a word lightly


    After a few seconds'' delay, he understood that he meant to let the nurse talk.


    He watched and listened.


    Don''t say such things as the usual stall, the doctor-patient relationship is also very strong, and there is still such a figure behind it. Although the man didn''t speak loudly from the beginning to the end, standing there without saying a word is enough to make people nervous.


    Miss nurse tightly twisted her hands, "this For more than a week, Mr. Li has given A Miss Wen called, but after two answers No more. Then Mr. Li asked me Teach him to text... "


    "Old people don''t use SMS very much A text message will take a long time, and he won''t let me help him Sometimes all day Are constantly texting, texting But Miss Wen It seems that I have never returned... "


    "Mo, Mr. mo After your last visit, Mr. Li was in better shape, but these days, because of phone messages His spirit is getting worse and worse. I was going to discuss with Mr. Li''s attending doctor whether to tell you, but I didn''t expect Mr. Li I can''t think about it. "

 Chapter 666

    When the nurse finished speaking, everyone looked at Chen''s face carefully.


    In fact, the note was very short. At his normal reading speed, he could read it in about two seconds, but his vision remained on it.


    I don''t know how long it''s been dead.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes finally lifted from the thin note and fell on them. "What about the cell phone he used to contact before his death?"


    "Yes, we have sorted out Mr. Li''s relics."


    His eyes turned to the nurse''s body, and his voice still couldn''t hear his joy and anger. "Then, how can an old man who can''t send a text message call Miss Wen''s phone number?"


    "This..." The nurse shook her head nervously. "We don''t know. You may have to ask to see Mr. Li''s nephew some time ago It was after he came that Mr. Li began to call Miss Wen. "


    Mo Shichen turned around, his handsome face dark and indifferent. "Give me the cell phone, and other relics to his daughter."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the way to the airport, Mo Shichen received a call from Wynn.


    After the call, both ends were quiet for a long time, or the man first opened the mouth, "Ma''am, do you want to tell me something?"


    "Are you here?"


    "Well, I''ve met the hospital leader."


    Wenyi hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "he How did you die? "


    Mo Shichen is sitting in the back of the car, looking at the changing scenery outside the window. With his other hand, he plays with an old-fashioned old-age machine. His eyes are gloomy and complicated, and he spits out four words in a light way: "jump, commit suicide."


    Followed by, is still the spread of silence.


    Wenyi whispered, "if you don''t need me to talk to Mo Shiqian again, let him send Li qianrui back to Jiangcheng."


    "No," he said in an ordinary, low voice, "I''ll go to Lancheng now and see him in person."


    Wenyi let out a slow cry.


    It should be expected that he will go in person, but she didn''t think of it just now.


    For Li qianrui, it''s a matter of life and death. This time, even if he turns his face with Mo modestly, he estimates that Li qianrui will come back.


    The call fell into a second of prolonged silence.


    It seems that there is no difference. His tone is still gentle and patient, but it must be different. Even though they have not shown it, they know each other well.


    Mo Shichen is in the car, while Wen Yi is sitting in the chair in the study.


    She pulled the curtains on, the lights were still on, and the light could still see the outline of every furnishing in the room, but it was very dim, and it was so dark that it made people feel safe.


    She was leaning against the soft back of the rotating chair, and even her voice was quiet. "Why did he jump off the stairs?"


    A few seconds later the man said, "Ma''am, if you don''t like their family, don''t care about their affairs, eh? I''ll take care of it. "


    "Some time ago, he called me a lot, but later I didn''t answer, and then blackout."


    He said plainly, "I know."


    Wenyi was not surprised, but he pulled his lips for no reason and asked, "why don''t you ask me?"


    When Mo Chen light, "ask you what?"


    What to ask.


    Yes, what can he ask her.


    Asked her before Li qianrui''s father is not to give her a lot of phone calls?


    He already knows.


    Why didn''t she tell him?


    She didn''t seem to have a reason to tell him.


    Why didn''t she answer Li qianrui''s father''s phone?


    Obviously.


    He can ask her questions, he even knows the answer better than herself, so, what can he ask.


    Wenyi smiled silently, then said, "let me ask you."


    The man replied directly, "it''s not your fault that he died. You don''t have to think about it, ma''am."


    "You''ve been avoiding answering me directly why he killed himself."


    Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows and eyes and lowered her eyelids. She insisted on asking, and he gave the answer. He said slowly, "he said in his suicide note that these years are their father and daughter. They are sorry for you. They are his goddaughter who is not good. They are willing to apologize for their death. I hope you can let his daughter go and let go."


    Wenyi didn''t speak.


    He said in a low voice, "I told him before that the kidnapping of Qian Rui has nothing to do with you, but he doesn''t believe me I''m not good enough at this. Don''t think about it, OK? "


    After a long time, she closed her eyes. "Well."


    "Madam, it may take a little time for me to deal with this matter. I can''t go back for the time being, but I will call you when I have time." he spoke slowly, but his words were clear. After finishing this sentence, he paused a little, and then continued, "you don''t want to think about it alone, or sulk with me, and wait for me to come back, OK?"Wenyi nodded at this end.


    But after that, he remembered that it was on the phone. The man couldn''t see it, so he said, "I know."


    His tone slowed down a lot. "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Mo Shichen went to Lancheng in person this time, the situation was almost inevitable, but Wenyi didn''t want their brother to really have any conflict again, so half an hour after the end of the call, he called Mo Shiqian, simply told him what happened, and then showed his meaning.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t give her a clear answer, just said he would do it.


    Ready to hang up the phone, Wenyi suddenly called him again, "Mo Shiqian."


    "Well?"


    "I''ve known him for ten years, but you seem to know him better than I do."


    "Because emotions can affect your judgment, and there are many blind spots in vision."


    After a moment''s silence, Wenyi smiled softly and said, "do you think he blames me?"


    "He doesn''t blame you. How do you feel?"


    "I don''t know," Wenyi said, leaning back in his chair and looking at the ceiling above his head. "He is always rational. He will come to the conclusion after his calm analysis that Li qianrui''s father''s suicide is not my fault. Based on his position and choice, he can''t blame me because he has no reason to blame me."


    "Oh, you still think he blames you."


    "I''m afraid of him," she closed her eyes, remembering that both of their brothers had said that she was afraid of him, and now I think it''s true. "He''s too thoughtful to show me what he''d like to see, but I think it''s very simple. He really wants to live with me all his life. I can accept it, and I''d like to spend my time thinking about this relationship, if he has a bad heart, or I don''t like it. We can get together and have a good time. I will never pester. "


    Wenyi smiles." before I called, I thought that no matter how Li qianrui''s father died, he shouldn''t blame me. If he lost his temper with me, I won''t forgive him, but after he said it''s nothing to do with me I''m even more afraid. I''m afraid that he will blame me and still want me at the same time. "

 Chapter 667

    The distance from Jiangcheng to feilan city was not long. Within three hours after talking to Wenyi, Mo Shiqian listened to the Secretary knock on the door and came in to report. He said that Mo Shichen had come. He didn''t raise his head and replied, "please come in. &Amp; bsp; "


    " a good president. "


    After returning to Lancheng, moshiqian was still the president of LD SR Asia.


    After the Secretary closed the door and went out, he looked up and turned it over. He found a notebook and picked up the signing pen on one side. The tip of the pen was flowing on the white paper.


    When Mo Shichen pushed the door and entered, he saw that he was tearing a piece of paper off the book.


    He went to his desk.


    Mo modestly raised his eyes. He held the thin paper between his fingers and handed it to him. He said lightly, "what you want."


    Mo Shichen glanced down and raised his hand to receive it. His lips were filled with a light but warm smile arc. "Wenyi asked you to give it to me?"


    Mo Shiqian said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to spend with you."


    "You can text me a few hours earlier to avoid this trip," he said


    In response to his cold sneer, "do you still expect me to take the initiative in your own affairs?"


    After a moment of silence, Mo Shichen holds the paper in his hand and turns to leave without expression.


    The man in the swivel chair said again, "that woman, are you going to send someone to America to pick it up, or are you going to go in person?"


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak. He turned around and looked at him again.


    Mo Shiqian''s lips were cold. "When you came to Lancheng five years ago, you came after Wenyi. Don''t bother me for the same reason."


    Unfortunately, the more things are mentioned, the more likely they are to be dismissed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before seeing Mo Shiqian, Mo Shichen did not consider whether to send someone to pick up Li Qianrui or to pick her up in person.


    But since Mo Shiqian said that Naturally, he chose the former.


    The meaning of his words is so obvious that he can''t understand it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wen Yi saw Mo Shichen and Li qianrui from afar at the airport, he sincerely felt that such a degree of coincidence can only be called fate, or - bad luck.


    Ye Si ran noticed that Wen Yi, who was walking with him, suddenly stopped, and turned to look at her in surprise. "Job''s son, what''s the matter?"


    Wenyi put his hand on the trunk of the trolley, took back his eyes and looked at her, smiled, "sister-in-law, do you think Jiangcheng is very small?"


    "Well, it doesn''t seem big. It''s very small with Paris..." Ye ran saw her look was different, blinked, confused and repeated the previous question, "what''s the matter?"


    Wenyi didn''t answer, but raised his chin. "Here, I see Master mo."


    Yeah?


    Ye sran points to the past direction along her line of sight and chin. As expected, she can easily see Chen in the crowd.


    Gradually into the late autumn day, the temperature of Jiangcheng has been on the low side. The man wore a thin black long windbreaker, with a casual style, simple and slim design, and a tall and straight body.


    He leaned on his feet casually, and was surrounded by some men who were probably bodyguards. From the perspective of their standing, he could only see the man''s side face. He lowered his head, raised his hand and looked at the watch of his eyes and wrists. He had been waiting for a long time, but he was not very happy.


    Ye ran frowned and asked Wenyi, "is he waiting for us?"


    Wenyi was calm. "In my judgment, No."


    Ye ran frowned more tightly. After thinking for a few seconds, he said decisively, "now that we have met, let''s go."


    Wenyi turned to look at her. "Sister in law, don''t you say that we are not allowed to follow my brother when we come to Jiangcheng for vacation?"


    Ye Si ran was silent for a moment, raised his hand and touched his nose. Innocently, he said, "I''ve met all of them, and I can''t say it without saying hello, can I? You see, our bodyguards didn''t take them with you. They have to push their suitcases to take a taxi and ask him to take us to the hotel Men are sometimes used to enslave. If you don''t enslave yourself, you can''t enslave others. "


    Wenyi stared at her for a while. "Sister in law, to be honest, what did my brother tell you to bring me here for?"


    Yestran blinked, and then he said, "he''s pissed me off. I''ll take a vacation!"


    Wenyi takes back her eyes and is too lazy to continue to press questions. Her sister-in-law is a husband. She can''t pry out any useful information from her mouth. Besides, she can probably guess what her brother wants to do.


    She light way, "that goes, later you say to him, is you grinding me to want to come, otherwise he must think I run so far to monitor him."


    "How can I? Everyone who knows you knows you''re not so boring."


    Ye sran moves quickly, pushing the suitcase to turn the direction, but she hasn''t taken a step, and she stops directly. She squints her eyes and looks at the young girl in the wheelchair who is pushed by a bodyguard like man in a black suit. She directly raises an unpleasant intuition, frowns and looks cold.Sure enough, the wheelchair pushed directly to the direction of Mo Shichen.


    The indifferent and impatient man also saw the wheelchair. He straightened up a little. His handsome face didn''t have any obvious emotional ups and downs. He just looked at her and called her name softly.


    Ye sran saw Li qianrui, and Wenyi saw it naturally.


    She wore a white sweater, a loose cashmere skirt and long black hair on her shoulders. When she saw the man she was thinking of day and night, tears came out of her eyes.


    Hearing his name, he could no longer control his emotion. He stopped the wheelchair directly, stood up, ran towards the man walking slowly, rushed to his arms, held his waist tightly, and cried like a crash.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Yestran''s big face was completely cold, and the suitcase didn''t care to step on her new boots to go, but she couldn''t walk two steps and was caught by Wenyi at the back.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law? Tear it or do it?"


    Yestran turned around and looked at her gravely with a wrung brow. "Job''s son, I tell you, something needs to be put out at the first time when it''s a small fire. If you look on and let it go, it will have a chance to become a raging fire. This kind of woman, your brother''s side is not completely shoveled by me."


    Wenyi still took her hand and said, "sister-in-law, those flames you put out are destined not to become a raging fire. Moshchen and my brother are not the same people," she paused, her tone turned cool. "There is a word called" desperate ", which is very sad and anxious. People are dead father. We used to call it - God assist."

 Chapter 668

    Ye sran frowned and frowned, and said with a tiger face and an egg, "what can I do? Look at the man that the little bitch holds you."


    Wenyi turned around and went to the exit of the taxi. He threw down a sentence, "that''s not a clean eye. Let''s go."


    "Ah..."


    Ye sran looked at her back, and then at the "men and women of dogs" over there. He stamped his feet, or trotted with his suitcase. "Job''s son, job''s son, we are all here. Are you really not going to make a difference?"


    She didn''t slow down. "I came with you on holiday."


    Ye ran followed in her footsteps and sighed heavily. When she walked out of the exit, she couldn''t help sneering again. "That woman is really funny. I thought she was half paralyzed when she came out in a wheelchair, and I saw the man jumping at once."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The airport behind is still flowing, and there will be no change due to the departure of one or two people.


    Mo Shichen bowed his head and pulled out the woman who rushed into his arms. His handsome face was gentle and indifferent. His eyes looked her down once, and then he asked, "how is the injury?"


    Li qianrui came out of his arms and cried out, "what''s wrong with my father Li Ru, tell me what happened to my dad. "


    "He died."


    Li qianrui cried, holding the man''s arm to stand, "why? Why Wasn''t he all right before I left? "


    Mo Shichen did not answer her, but said, "go to the hospital directly, let you see him for the last time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Mo Shichen accompanied Li qianrui to the mortuary again. When she received the news in the United States, she was greatly hit. The whole person was in a trance state. In the car, she was lying on the shoulder of the man and sobbing all the way.


    When I really saw the remains, my fragile spirit broke down, and I cried next to my father Li. "Dad, Dad Sorry dad, I didn''t even see you on the last day I''m sorry


    Mo Shichen stands on one side and looks at the father and daughter quietly. They look light and their emotions are deep in their eyes. It''s hard to distinguish them.


    She didn''t know how long she cried.


    He never made a sound, neither left, nor hugged and comforted her. He only made room and time for her to cry enough, until she cried out and gradually became sobbing.


    "I''ll make arrangements for your father''s future affairs. Qian Rui, you''re going to have a good time."


    Li qianrui then propped up, turned around and looked at him with red eyes, "why You haven''t told me how my father died I haven''t seen him for more than a month... "


    The man low light voice gave her the answer, "your father is jumping off a building to commit suicide."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    The ward where Li Fu lived before his death was still empty. All his belongings were sorted out and waiting for his relatives to claim them. Li qianrui leaned against the bed and sat in a cold low voice, holding the left in his hand, crying without even a voice, except for the continuous shaking of her shoulder, which showed her almost convulsive mood.


    Half a sound later, she slowly recovered, looked up at the silent man, eyes red and swollen, sobbed, hoarse voice slowly said, "Li ru I want to know what my dad left behind What do you mean? "


    The man sat in a chair not far away, with a smooth and clear voice, "he thought it was Wenyi who kidnapped you, so he hoped to use this way Let her let you go. "


    Li qianrui looked at him in tears, as if he couldn''t understand his words. Seeing this for a long time, he even felt that he didn''t know the man in front of him, "it''s not Wenyi who kidnapped me Who kidnapped me? "


    Li qianrui doesn''t know who kidnapped her. These days, the only thing she can contact is doctors, nurses and bodyguards. But they all shut up and don''t tell her any extra words.


    She also basically believed from the beginning that it was Wenyi who bound her in order to break them up and force Li rufan.


    Moshchen replied, "it''s my brother."


    "Why I don''t understand... "


    The man replied lightly, "he wants me to be the Mo Shi Chen of Wenyi and the Mo Shi Chen of Huimo. It''s better to be the Mo Shi Chen of five years ago."


    Li qianrui suddenly froze, she finally thought of a problem.


    Is there anything that she didn''t know about in her absence for more than a month?


    "Li ru You These days... " First she looked at his face, handsome as before, or More mature and charming, she looked down at his clothes, trousers, leather shoes and wrist watch.


    She doesn''t know any big brands, but just because she doesn''t know them doesn''t mean she can''t see them. A cheap dress and an expensive and elegant dress can tell the difference even if she knows nothing about it.


    The tears Li qianrui stopped came out again. She said difficultly, "tell me, are you Is it... ""Sorry."


    "They forced you, didn''t they Is it your brother and Wenyi They forced you with me? "


    Forced?


    Well, at first he was really driven by the situation.


    "Qian Rui," his tone is always as gentle and clear as it sounds, but there is not much warmth in it. At least after entering Li Qian Rui''s ear, it is cold. "No matter they force it or I volunteer it, Wen Yi was my wife before you, as your father apologized in the heritage, No I will always be her husband in that accident -- "


    he looked at Li qianrui''s stupefied and unbelievable appearance for a moment, paused for a moment, his voice became low, but he continued," I will take full charge of your father''s future affairs, and I will find the best doctor to continue to treat you for the injuries you haven''t cured. When you are cured, I will let people here in Jiangcheng find a suitable place for you Your job, others I''ll buy you a three bedroom apartment, and... "


    "And..." Li qianrui smiled, and the smile was sad because of the tears on his face. "Do you still want to give me money?"


    Mo Shichen looked at her fragile, weak and despairing. After about half a minute, she nodded, "between us, when I''m sorry for you, in your world, money may buy continuous feelings, but in my world, money is the only real and effective compensation."


    Li qianrui''s vocal cord is hoarse. "What about my father? My father''s death He was forced to commit suicide by your brother and your wife. Do you have to pay for it? "


    /html/book/39/39148/indexhtml


    ¡£

 Chapter 669

    Mo Shichen looked at her face submerged in tears, frowned and did not speak for a while.


    "Why don''t you talk, why don''t you answer me..." Seeing him for a long time, Li qianrui was even more desperate. What did she think of? Her eyes suddenly opened wide. "Are you Do you think of the past? "


    It''s because he remembers the past and recovers his memory, so He''s leaning towards his brother and Wynn?


    Mo Shi Chen didn''t admit it or deny it. He just looked down and said, "it''s nothing to do with this, Qian Rui."


    "Why is that?" Li qianrui''s unstable mood immediately became excited, and even his voice increased, "that''s because When I was away from you You fell in love with her so soon? "


    He said lightly, "it has nothing to do with this."


    "Why on earth is that You''re protecting her now, aren''t you? "


    "It''s not that I protect her," said the man''s voice line, which was extremely pleasant, clean and low, but too quiet and cold. "Your father said in his suicide note that you''re sorry for Wenyi''s place, and he would like to bear it and thank you for your death It''s his choice to jump off the building and commit suicide. "


    Li qianrui''s face turned pale.


    She looked at him incredulously, and even the tears stopped.


    She cried and laughed. "You think my father and I, I''m sorry, Wenyi, my father, he Damn it? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Don''t you mean that?"


    "Your father''s note said that you are sorry for Wenyi and qianrui. It''s an indisputable fact that she was hurt because of this. Even if I was Li Ru, I still think so..." His eyes were dark and deep like ink, just like his own, "as for your father''s suicide, I didn''t say that he should die for it, and I don''t think so. I just said that it was his own choice, no one forced him."


    Li qianrui''s eyes are wide open, tears are flowing again, this time it is silent, "now you also think I can save you It''s a conspiracy. There''s something else For your money? "


    "For my money or for my people, there is no difference in essence, the results are the same, I do not pursue these."


    "You blame me?"


    The man pulled thin lips, "if you don''t save me, I may be rescued by the search and rescue team, or my body may sink into the sea. In this sense, I don''t think you saved my life, and I don''t pursue you for selfish reasons, neither trying to contact my family nor reporting to the police, but Why didn''t you mention it when Wenyi paid for you? "


    "I......" Li qianrui was pale. "I don''t know I only know that her husband died in the air crash. What she said is that he is no longer there. I thought he had recovered the body and confirmed his death I didn''t expect to be so clever... "


    Mo Shichen''s eyes looked into her calmly. "You don''t say it just because you are afraid of coincidence. Qian Rui, even if you don''t hide it, you are absolutely lucky. I can''t understand these careful thoughts in people''s hearts."


    Li qianrui was originally crouching in front of the bed before Li''s father''s birth. After listening to this sentence, her body gradually weakened. She closed her eyes and smiled, but the tears on her face were more wanton. "You are just changing your mind That''s why I said it? "


    She opened her eyes again and looked at him with a sad look. "A month ago, we were ok You also promised that you would marry me. Didn''t you know that Wenyi was your wife at that time? "


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    Li qianrui a shock, and then silent, silent tears more and more surging.


    "Right or wrong has never changed for me," he said, looking down at the woman sitting on the cold floor in his chair, calmly and slowly. "When I was Li Ru, I was going to be with you, so everything about Wenyi has nothing to do with me. Now, as you said, I have changed my mind."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi to Jiangcheng, Mo Shichen or soon received the news.


    "Find out their hotel room number and send it to me."


    "Good big boy."


    After hanging up Kangding''s phone, his slender fingers played with his mobile phone, and he sat with his back against the sofa. His beautiful face was dark and deep, with a thoughtful look, and his eyes fell at will, but the focus of his eyes was not as focused as usual.


    Five minutes later, the screen of the mobile phone on the tea table was on.


    Mo Shichen only glanced at it, picked up his mobile phone and walked straight to the door.


    Wenyi and Moshen live in the same hotel. It''s not a coincidence, but they will choose the best hotel in Jiangcheng for their value.


    The door opened within ten seconds of ringing.


    "How can you come back so soon..." Ye sran stood at the door dressed in a bathrobe, looking at the man standing outside the door. A word came to an abrupt end. Three seconds later, she pulled her lips and said, "Hey, it''s Mr. Mo, how do you know we''re here?"With a faint smile, Mo Shichen said, "now I know that it''s a little late in time."


    Ye Si ran laughed and his eyebrows and eyes were curved. "You are still very conscious."


    The man remained silent, still smiling. "She''s out?"


    "Oh Job''s tears she, well, the eldest aunt came suddenly, so she went to buy it I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not... " As ye said, his eyes began to turn. "You can''t wait here..."


    "We have sex. I know her days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye strangled his smile. "She went out, but didn''t tell me where to go?"


    "Oh?" The typical open and open question.


    Ye sran put on a deliberate smile again. "You don''t know, young master, I''m at the airport with job''s tears today. I just saw you cry with a girl who is sad and has changed color. She''s in a bad mood. Maybe she went to the seaside for a walk."


    "She went to the hospital?"


    Ye ran lost his expression in a second, and looked at him with a lonely face.


    Mo Chen, with one hand in his trouser pocket, said with a smile, "I''m disturbing my sister-in-law."


    After that, he even put away the remaining light from the corner of his eyes and turned away without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye ran stared at his back, then narrowed his eyes slowly.


    She had never seen such a man. He was handsome, gentle and polite. His blood was cold and deep. He looked at him casually and indifferently, as if he saw through the whole person.


    She hugged her shoulder, made a little inspiration, then closed the door, and quickly went back to the living room to get her mobile phone and dialed Wenyi''s phone.

 Chapter 670

    When Wenyi receives ye sran''s call, she has arrived at Li qianrui''s ward.


    She looked at the caller ID and answered it without thinking much. Her voice was smiling. It was very common. "Sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    Ye ran said in a low voice, holding his voice at the other end, "Chen came to knock at the door just now. I don''t know where he got the news."


    "There''s a lot of this."


    "When he knocked at the door, I thought it was you, but he knew you were not in the hotel I don''t know how he knew you went to the hospital. Job''s son, he may be looking for you now. "


    Wenyi squinted and smiled. "OK, I''ll wait, lest I have to take a taxi later."


    Ye sran, "..."


    After hanging up the phone, aunt Wen put her mobile phone in her bag, then raised her eyes, leaned back, and leaned back in the chair. She was lazy, with her red lips curling in a cold radian, and looked at the woman sitting on the bed lightly. "Miss Li, tell me what I want to do."


    Li qianrui asked softly, "Miss Wen, do you hate me?"


    Wenyi''s elbow fell on the armrest of the chair, holding his head in his hand. "Hate this word, it''s too advanced. To you, disgust is more accurate."


    Li qianrui''s face was embarrassed, but he held back.


    She bit her lips and said softly, "can you tell me what you did to make him change his mind in a month?"


    Wenyi''s attitude is always light and his tone is casual. "I didn''t do anything, and I don''t know why he would cling to me, maybe because On a bed? "


    Li qianrui looks at her impression of the elegant and reserved woman''s "wild body" in her mouth. She can''t help but open her eyes, breathe fast, her face is red and white, and her fingers are holding the quilt.


    Go to bed


    They have I''ve been in bed


    Li qianrui said with a wry smile and tight teeth, "Miss Wen, you are really good. You are worthy of being the vice president of cloud summer."


    Wenyi picked up her eyebrows, and naturally recognized her subtext.


    She felt that she managed to climb up Mo Shichen''s bed as a ladder to occupy her man, a concept that she stole her love by any means.


    Wenyi didn''t want to continue such meaningless dialogue. He bowed his head and played with his white and well maintained fingers. He said smilingly, "you want me to come here, do you want to listen to my bed play with him?"


    "Li Ru said, I can''t blame you for my father''s death," Li qianrui said, holding the old machine tightly. "Miss Wen, I admit that I have hidden my private heart. Maybe you think I love him because I love his money and position, but I know that my biggest dream in my life is that he can live the most ordinary life with me, I have a little bit I don''t want him to be the heir of any big family I hope he will always be my own Li Ru, but it''s all a dream in the end, and now it''s broken. "


    Wenyi closed his eyes and said, "OK, do you think your love will be more tragic and touching when your father is dead?" She opened her eyes, cold as a thin blade, sneering, "if you want to move yourself, just close the door and stay. I have no other feeling but nausea."


    Li qianrui lowered her head and closed her eyes. "I''m sorry, Miss Wen."


    Wenyi was cool and quiet, and there was no sound.


    "In fact, I always know that I did it wrong, but I love him so much..." She held her face in both hands, tears spilled from her fingers, murmured softly, "unexpectedly Retribution came so soon. My father was so involved in me He doesn''t want me either... "


    Wenyi is still silent.


    She really didn''t know what the woman wanted her to do, but she didn''t lack any time, so she didn''t worry.


    She didn''t make a sound, she didn''t talk.


    "Miss Wen," it was Li qianrui who finally spoke again, her face raised from her palm and stopped sobbing, "I''m sorry for you Now that I have lost my father and you have got your husband again, it is also good and evil. I invite you to come here. First, I want to say sorry to you face to face, and second, I want to tell you I will not disturb Li Ru or your husband and wife any more. "


    Wenyi''s cool and quiet black eyes narrowed a few minutes. "Don''t you blame me for ignoring your father, causing him to think twice?"


    "I killed him. If I didn''t expect someone who never belonged to me, nothing would happen."


    This is the last sentence of Li qianrui.


    She no longer said anything and did not look at Wenyi. She just turned around and looked out of the window. She was out of her wits.


    Wenyi didn''t express any attitude towards this either. She got up with her bag and walked out the door.


    Li qianrui sits still like a dead wood, like a person who has no life at all.


    Wenyi opened the door of the ward, raised her feet and walked out. When she turned around to take the door, she paused. She looked up at the man standing against the wall. A few seconds later, she continued her movements and closed the door.She tilted her head. "How can you learn to eavesdrop now


    "I''m not bothered when you''re talking," he said, looking down at her with a warm face and thin lips holding a smile. "But you have me and my wife''s curiosity in your conversation, so do I."


    "Do you have any feeling after listening?"


    "No," he chuckled after a few seconds. "I heard you saw me and her at the airport?"


    Wenyi nodded.


    "She hugged me. Are you angry?"


    She smiled. "A maggot appeared in my rice."


    The man said, "fortunately not half."


    Wenyi stared at him quietly for a moment, thought about the picture of the second half of maggots, and smiled again. "Then I would prefer to see you hug each other."


    "No kiss, no hug, and she hugged me, and I pulled away."


    "That''s just a coincidence. I only saw Mr. Mo come to the airport in person and perform a touching reunion hug."


    "You should stand a little longer and see the end."


    Wenyi stared at him for a while without saying a word, then put away the social smile on his face, and walked past him.


    After only two steps, he was pulled back to his arms by the man. Regardless of the occasion, he tightly encircled her waist and lowered his head to her ear. "Madam, can you stop being so proud and charming and chase me to Jiangcheng to show me how to shake my face?"


    "Who came after you?"


    "Yes, you and your sister-in-law are on holiday." Mo Shichen coaxes her in a low voice, but her arm keeps her body in her arms. She kisses her hair and ears for a while. "Your sister-in-law looks ready to sleep. Are you sleepy? Eat or I''ll take you back to the hotel to mend your sleep? "

 Chapter 671

    Wenyi looked at him, looked at the closed door of the ward again, smiled again, and said in a lazy voice, "here you are, don''t you go to see Miss Li? I can''t help but follow her father when I don''t think about her Then my resume for the rest of my life will have to add a stroke - forcing my husband''s father and daughter to die. "


    Mo Shichen looked at her funny, pinched her cheek with his fingers, and then said lightly, "I''m here to pick you up."


    "Oh..." Wenyila''s tone was long, and he let him hold it lightly. "Master Mo, when I''m not here, you go to the airport to meet people. When I''m here, you don''t visit me through a door. To be honest, you behave like this It''s really a little too deliberate. I don''t think you can''t even feel guilty. "


    Mo Shichen looks down at her, takes back his hand and smiles, "OK, I''ll go in and say hello. I''ll take you to dinner later and wait for me for a minute."


    Wenyi smiled at him, then raised his wrist. "The time begins, but it doesn''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He took a look at her, released his arm around her waist, went to the door and twisted the door handle into it.


    Li qianrui is still in the position when Wenyi leaves. When someone comes in, she seems to have not heard the movement at all. Sitting still is like sculpture.


    Mo Shichen stood in the center of the ward and looked at her silent and slender figure silently. After about 20 seconds, his voice broke the grave like silence. "You have a good rest these two days. Your father will be buried the day after tomorrow. I will come to pick you up in the morning."


    She didn''t speak, she didn''t respond.


    "Qian Rui," the man said flatly, "I know you feel sad and desperate now, but don''t think about it. It has no meaning except to deprive yourself of life."


    Li qianrui finally moved, she turned around, the dry tears on her face, no tears in her eyes, empty, she said with a smile, "you are telling me that if I commit suicide like my father, you will not regret or feel guilty about it, so I don''t have to do it?"


    "Yes," the beautiful thin lips of the man spewed out a word without any hesitation. He looked at the hope floating out of her eyes and said the rest in the same tone, "but not for a long time. The longer the time is, the more chance it is until he can''t remember it again."


    The glimmer in Li qianrui''s eyes suddenly went out.


    Mo Shichen takes back his sight and turns away.


    Take the door, he looked at the woman leaning against the wall, looked down at the watch, smiled, "madam, if I have been more than a minute, you really intend to leave your husband with other women, just like this?"


    "Fifty four seconds," Wenyi left hand fell back to the side of the body, looked up at him, smiled slightly, "of course, that''s not good. I have to wait for the eldest son to come out, and then throw off the unhappy face, and then leave angrily."


    "Then do I have to come out seven seconds late to give your wife a chance to act?"


    She glanced at him lazily, and then unconsciously yawned. Sleepiness made her frown. Before she could wait for ink, Chen responded. She had already stepped forward two steps, her hands around the man''s waist, her head buried in his chest, and murmured, "sleepy, hungry."


    Her action made Mo Shichen''s heart soften in vain. It seemed that there was a slight collapse. He held her back and asked softly, "eat first or sleep first?"


    "I don''t know."


    He smiled and whispered, "I''ll take you to some of your favorite food, and then go back to bath and sleep."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Come to Jiangcheng again. It''s quite a different feeling.


    Mo Shichen sent the driver back to drive himself. He said that he would take her to the restaurant where she had "dated" a few months ago, and make up for the meal she wanted but was defeated by the later conversation.


    Wenyi sat on the copilot, propped up his head at will, aimlessly sweeping the scenery outside the car window, and supporting his chin to tease him, "when the eldest son came back to this place, people became grounded, drove himself, and would condescend to eat in a restaurant."


    The man glanced at her, hooked his lips and said, "I thought you liked it and would feel sweet."


    Wenyi did not hesitate to give affirmation, "not bad."


    "Something practical."


    "You''re good at driving. I''ll give you the actual one when you get off."


    Mo Shichen made a sound, looked ahead, and concentrated on driving. After a while, the radian of his lips was converged, and the expression on his face gradually returned to indifference. There was even a few indescribable gloom between his eyebrows and eyes.


    But Wenyi was sleepy because of the time difference, so she narrowed her eyes and took a nap. Unconsciously, she went to sleep. When the car suddenly slowed down, she was suddenly awakened.


    Then the handsome, silent face of the man in the driver''s seat ran into her eyes.


    She was slightly stunned, but silent. When the speed stabilized, she closed her eyes again.


    While the man driving is about immersed in his own thinking, the distracted divergence makes him not find that the woman beside him is asleep and wakes up.The car stops in front of the restaurant, Mo Shichen unties his seat belt, pushes the door open, walks around the front of the car to the front passenger''s door, opens the door, raises his lips which are used to being spoiled, and reaches out to her.


    It''s about five o''clock in the evening. It''s a little early from the meal point, so there are few people and cars outside the restaurant. But in this season of this place, although there is no West Mountain, the sunset is just above the sea level.


    The color of sunset is orange, very beautiful.


    Covering his slender and handsome figure, the missing fell on her face and hair.


    Wenyi got out of the car, and when her foot landed, the door was closed by the man''s extended arm.


    He naturally took her and turned to walk into the restaurant.


    But she stood still and refused to move.


    Mo Shichen looks back at her.


    Due to the geographical location of Jiangcheng, even in the early winter, the temperature was not too low. Wenyi wore a medium long tassel cardigan sweater, and her short hair on her shoulder was disordered by the sea wind for several times. It was elegant, with the smell of fireworks belonging to a woman. He held her hand in his hand and looked at him like this.


    He turned and took a step towards her. Her tall body almost blocked the sea breeze for her. Her hair was waving with his fingers, and he sighed low, "you don''t have enough sleep, so you want to lose your temper?"


    "Mo Shichen," she no longer called him master Mo as she did when she was teasing or mocking.


    When Mo Chen squinted her eyes, her face was locked by the deeper vision.


    She said quietly, "don''t coax me to coax me. Tell me your truth. Do you think I''m here to make you feel embarrassed and tired, because you have to pick up your mood and cover up your sadness to accompany me, which makes your heart tired?"

 Chapter 672

    Mo chending looked at her, and the time passed half a minute in the noise of the sea breeze.


    Then, he nodded slowly, his tone was a little light. "Coaxing you to this level has taken a lot of mental effort. I don''t want to let our relationship return to its original form because of other people''s affairs."


    Mo Shichen took her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "I know they hurt you, and you don''t like them. When this time is over, I won''t come back and have nothing to do with them. I''m sorry, can you bear these days?"


    She stayed quietly in his arms, neither moving nor expressing anything.


    His chin is on her shoulder. "Wenyi, most of the people in the world are not pure good or pure evil. For example, qianrui''s father, he is selfish. He does harm to others for his daughter''s sake, and he is cowardly. He knows that what his daughter does is wrong, but he is unable to correct her, so he acts as an accomplice, but..."


    The man clasped his hand on her waist more and more hard. "When I woke up, they were very good to me. I don''t remember what kind of father my father was. But qianrui''s father, since I woke up, was almost unreserved to me. After I woke up, I couldn''t get out of bed for a month, and I couldn''t do anything for two or three months. When you came to Jiangcheng, I was counted It''s the first time to go to sea. In this period of time, I can''t give them any help or encumbrance. They want to make money to find a doctor for me and try to supplement my nutrition. While busy with work, they also need to find time to rush back to make three meals a day... "


    "He is a selfish old man, a cowardly father who has no principles. But I can''t directly wipe out their care for me. I really felt the family affection and the love they accepted. He died. He has his own responsibility, the responsibility of qianrui and my responsibility."


    "You''re right. When I''m with you, I have to let go of these heavy feelings, because my guilt and feelings towards them will hurt you and endanger the feelings that we''ve built up so hard in this period of time. I can''t, but I''m tired."


    He didn''t intend to show these obscure and complicated thoughts, but Wenyi was still too keen, or she loved him for too long, and had almost reflex sensitivity to his emotions.


    In such a hug, Wynn could not see the expression on his face, but for the first time, she felt that he took off the mask he was used to carrying.


    Her face was against his chest, and a clear and powerful heartbeat could be heard.


    When he finished, Wenyi raised his head from the man''s arms, pulled the shirt on his chest with his hand, and pulled his head down to his own front. His thin lips were pasted on his lips.


    She only kissed for a while, didn''t go deep, and separated when the man wanted to be an unconditional anti guest.


    "Do you feel more comfortable if you pour out a little melancholy?"


    Mo Shichen looks at her, as if studying her emotions.


    "I thought you were a very shameful person. In fact, there are times when you have to hold back," she sneered at him mercilessly. "You have to hold back, and you have to think that others don''t understand you. You say you''re boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her silently and looked at her hair, which was blown to her face by the sea wind. He wanted to laugh, and his heart was soft. The haze and dust accumulated in his heart seemed to be blown away by the sea wind.


    Wenyi looked at his eyebrows and eyes, and kissed them again.


    This time, Mo Shichen did not hesitate to clasp the back of her head, which deepened the kiss.


    After a kiss, he pressed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "sleep in my room at night. No, when you go back to the hotel later, you can take a bath directly. I''ll take your luggage to my room."


    "No, my sister-in-law can''t leave her alone."


    The man light but without saying anything under the conclusion, "my woman should sleep with me, whose woman who cares."


    Wenyi, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi was very hungry, and the taste of this restaurant was really simple and delicious. She ate two small bowls of rice. After dinner, the two drove back to the hotel. Mo Shichen half coaxed the woman back to the presidential suite he ordered.


    When he shut her in the bathroom and heard the sound of water in the shower, he went downstairs again and went to yestran to pick up his luggage.


    Ye sran wakes up by the doorbell and is already unhappy. When he knows the meaning of Mo Shichen, he immediately


    "What?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Mo Shichen repeated with a smile and patience, "she sleeps with me."


    Ye Si ran stares big eyes, "why?"


    "Mrs. Wenshao," said the man, "when you slept with your husband, someone asked why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But she came with me!"


    "She has to sleep with me if she comes with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m afraid to sleep in the hotel alone. "Mo Shichen is not moved. Wenyi''s suitcase hasn''t been opened yet. He can leave when he picks it up. He just drops the understatement, "that''s your husband''s business."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    He''s still in Paris!


    Ye sran was very angry, but there was nothing she could do about it. She didn''t expect that her little sister-in-law usually looked cold and reserved, and even did what a man left behind his companion. It''s a shame.


    He also laughed at her as a husband control. She was a husband control. She left her husband to accompany her to Jiangcheng for a long time. Who is a husband control!


    Sinkhole!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi climbed to bed after taking a bath. She was so sleepy that she didn''t have enough strength to argue with Mo Shichen about whether she should accompany him or yesran. When she was caught by him, she went to sleep.


    Mo Shichen simply tidies up Wen''s luggage in the living room, then calls his subordinates on the balcony to confirm the process of Li Fu''s future affairs, and then tells them to arrange suitable and long-term development work for Li qianrui, as well as the three bedrooms he promised to buy for her.


    The day after tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, he called Kangding again and asked him to book the air ticket for the night after tomorrow. He planned to take Wenyi back to Paris directly after the end of the event. Before leaving, he would arrange all the things properly.


    It''s already dark.


    Mo Shichen put his hand on the balustrade of the balcony, his face was submerged in the dark, and he looked out at the sea.


    This sea is familiar to him. Even the air smells familiar to him. He has been here many times longer than Paris, and thought he would stay for the rest of his life.


    He would not come again, he thought calmly, and then turned back to the master bedroom.


    The woman on the bed lay on her side. He walked over, bent to the bed, and gently put her body in his arms.

 Chapter 673

    It''s still early, around seven or eight o''clock. He comes before her, but these days he''s busy dealing with the trivial things that are big and small, but he can''t get down. Occasionally there''s something that needs to be handled and explained by him personally in the company, so he hasn''t had time to adjust the time difference. Usually, he''s just holding on.


    Just now I didn''t feel sleepy, so I lay on the bed with my body propped up. When I look at the face of a woman sleeping, the impetuousness floating in my heart gradually comes to the precipitation. The bedroom is very quiet. In the dark after the lights out, I can hear the waves of the rising and falling tide more clearly.


    So far, like from outside the world.


    So close, falling in my ear, I can imagine the view of the sea beating on the beach.


    Sleepiness came, he simply lay down, next to the woman''s soft body, chin buried in her shoulder, breathing down evenly, you can smell the bath milk mixed with the smell of hair, if there is no, hypnosis.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen suddenly woke up.


    When you open your eyes, you can see the light of the dark blue light, not the night, but it''s so weak that it''s close to the night. It should be the beginning of the day.


    He suddenly realized that his side seemed to be cold.


    He turned his head, and the woman who should have been lying was gone.


    Where did she go?


    Mo Shichen directly lifted the quilt off the bed, turned on the light conveniently, and walked out on the thick soft carpet regardless of whether he wore shoes or not.


    He even passed an absurd thought in an instant. Did the woman leave quietly?


    Because it''s too early, it''s not even bright.


    Fortunately, when he walked out of the bedroom, he saw the suitcase he had brought from yestran last night, which was still in the original place. Then, he seemed to sense something, and then turned to the balcony.


    The French window is not closed. The inner layer of tulle is raised by the wind, and rises and falls quietly.


    The chair outside was very big, but Moshi Chen saw the woman in it, because she put one hand on the armrest casually, and there was a bottle of wine and a glass of wine in the round table beside.


    Wenyi reached for the wine glass, and his wrist was suddenly buckled. Then, the warm light from the French window behind the French window was covered by something, casting a long shadow.


    She raised her head, looked at the beautiful face that appeared above her, pulled her lips and smiled, "why do you wake up so early?"


    When Mo Shichen held her wrist, his hand was not loose. He looked at her face for a long time, and then he was sure that there was no depression he thought he had imagined. Looking back at his eyes, he was not cold and drunk, but he was in a good mood.


    His nervous tension eased down, holding her hand bone and asking unhappily, "you don''t sleep in the evening and sit here drinking?"


    "I''m full of sleep. I went to sleep at seven last night. I can''t sleep when I wake up. I''ll just wake you when I lie on the bed and turn around. So I got up." Wenyi''s head was leaning on the back of the chair, and her soft voice was blown gently by the sea wind. "I want to watch the sunrise. It''s a bit boring. When I see the wine on the bar, I''ll take it to drink."


    The man frowned and felt his fingers from her wrists, as he had expected, blowing cold.


    Wenyi saw his face and consciously explained, "after drinking, he didn''t feel cold."


    Mo Shichen takes a look at her, withdraws his hand, turns around without saying a word and goes back to the living room.


    Yeah?


    She stretched her head out and leaned to see the man.


    Mo Shichen turned over her suitcase, took a shawl out of it, then folded it back again, bent over to wrap her, and then bent down to lift her from the chair.


    Wenyi is slightly shocked.


    Before she could respond, the man had taken her back to the chair, and she was sitting on him.


    I didn''t feel cold just now, but now it''s warm.


    Wenyi looked down at his hand, and kindly reminded him, "I''m very idle, so I have leisure and wait for sunrise. Shouldn''t you have a lot to deal with?"


    The man lightly replied, "it''s not bright, who will do things for me?"


    Isn''t there anything that needs to be dealt with by him in Paris? When she was in Jiangcheng, Mo Shiqian was still in charge of the company. Now they are all gone.


    I think so, but Wenyi still didn''t open it.


    She just gave a long Oh, and then after a few seconds of silence, she reached out to carry the glass.


    Mo Chen looks down, but doesn''t stop him.


    Wenyi took two sips, then turned to look at the horizon, the light had slowly overflowed.


    "You used to Well. "


    She wanted to ask him if he had seen the sunrise in the past half year of living on the island.


    But just turned around, the lip was blocked by the man.


    Mo Shichen has taken the wine cup away from her hand. With the other hand holding her face, she pried off her lips and teeth and intruded into it. The taste buds tasted the light taste of wine, which made the kiss full of fragrance.The kiss lasted for a long time, but it was not a kiss to the end, sometimes deep, sometimes shallow, sometimes separated, but it would be re pasted immediately, and tried all kinds of kissing methods.


    Sunrise needs to wait, anyway, there is no other thing to do, and holding together in such a posture, there was a very kissing atmosphere, so the two people, without a teacher, performed a textbook kissing encyclopedia.


    Until the man left after the end, the voice with a smile whispered in her ear, "madam, sunrise."


    Kiss too long, she narrowed her eyes, red lips slightly swollen, pan water color, gently panting, misty looking at the near handsome face.


    The early morning sea breeze was covered with cold temperature, but the wine and kiss made her hot. She looked at his face, his eyes, and her own reflection in his eyes.


    Mo Chen smiled low, fingers pinched her jaw, broke her face and turned.


    On the sea level, the radian of the sun wheel appears, very red, but there is no light.


    She also lived for so many years, but she really saw the sunrise for the first time. Even though she had been in Jiangcheng for more than two months before, she only saw the sunset and never got up early to wait for the sunrise.


    The man''s lips against her face, breathing spray on her skin, even the nerves are itching.


    Wenyi sees the sunrise.


    Mo Shichen either looked down at her, or leaned up and kissed her cheek, or brushed the hair on her face that was blown by the wind with her fingers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just a sunrise. It''s not much romantic, let alone profound. But people''s memories are sometimes very strange, and the love and hate that are deep may fade with time. But those things that are easy to forget may come in a long time, but they reappear their minds without any reason, and every frame is clear.

 Chapter 674

    After washing and changing clothes, Wenyi calls yesran to have breakfast in the restaurant downstairs. After the three eat together, Moshen goes to deal with the things he needs to deal with. As an acquaintance, Wenyi takes yesran to play in the nearby scenic spots.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, father Li was buried.


    It''s cloudy and windy.


    Li qianrui''s father and daughter don''t have many relatives, and they don''t often communicate with each other. The nephew mentioned by the nurse before was also ignorant, but because there was a character like Mo Shichen, all kinds of ghosts and gods came running here.


    Side by side to hope that the ink when Chen to give some benefits, the best way to a person to rise to heaven.


    But who is moshchen? He looks gentle and gentle. He knows a little about him. He has a hard heart. When he wants to, he can be generous to everyone. When he doesn''t want to, he can''t get any money from him.


    All the people who want to rub up the benefits basically don''t need his words. A cold look is enough to frighten them to dare not speak more, and then they leave in a gray way.


    In the afternoon, the people in the cemetery left one after another. No matter whether it was sunny or rainy, the sky was heavy.


    Li qianrui and Mo are standing one by one.


    Mo Shichen looked at the black and white remains on the tombstone, and after a long silence, he still opened a faint cavity, "Qian Rui, I''m gone."


    Li qianrui did not look back at him and asked in a trembling voice, "Li Ru, I ask you the last question Have you ever loved me? "


    Men are silent.


    "Even if it''s just a little Do you have one? "


    He is still light, "even if there is, this little bit does not make any sense."


    Li qianrui closed her eyes and tears fell down Even if it''s just a little bit, it''s the biggest significance of my five years. "


    All her time, energy, emotion, hope, sadness and joy for five years were given to him alone.


    She even lost her father for it.


    If a little love can not be changed, it is more cruel than a dream.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes fell on the thin shoulder of a woman. Although she had been shot before, her father and her father took care of her. All kinds of nutrition were added to her. Her body did not lose any more. But in this short month, the whole person lost a lot of weight and looked haggard and dim.


    She lost her lover, her father and her body and mind.


    It''s hard to tell if it''s because she''s a little more responsible for her selfish greed or because he''s a little more responsible for his fickle decision-making.


    He lowered his eyelids and said only the two simplest words, "goodbye."


    Then he took back his sight and turned away.


    I walked about two meters.


    "I forgot to tell you, Li Ru, I will not ask for the house and money, and I will find the work myself..." Her voice went down, and she said difficultly, "anyway, the money that saved you originally came from Wenyi......"


    Mo Shichen did not turn back.


    "These five years are precious to me. Although you have only half a year to be conscious, this half a year is the happiest half of my life. I don''t regret it or feel it''s lost, so I don''t need your compensation."


    After a long time, the man quietly replied to her, "do you need to be your business? If you don''t, you can deal with it yourself. If I don''t, it''s my business. You shot me. I don''t want to take away the debt left here, so I will."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., Jiang Cheng''s flight to Paris took off on time. Ten hours later, Mo Shichen and Wen Yi returned to Paris.


    The episode of Li Fu''s death from jumping off the building didn''t affect the feelings they had established before. On the contrary, when Mo Shichen dealt with the aftermath, he even solved the problems left by his feelings with Li qianrui.


    Although Wenyi didn''t say it before, it really solved a knot in her heart.


    She doesn''t have to worry about whether the woman under Mo''s modest house arrest will suddenly emerge as a time bomb. Without this mustard, Wenyi''s heart has opened up a lot, and their feelings are no longer as stagnant as before. Although they can''t make rapid progress with their temperament, the gap has been eliminated. Even Kangding and wenhanye have the same feeling The relationship is on the right track.


    Of course, Wenyi thinks so.


    They will gradually get better and better in the future, so that''s it.


    After Mo Shichen came back from Jiangcheng, he treated her better than before. Soon, even the whole circle they were in knew that the couple, who had been in a row of troubles, had a magical reunion after their separation, and they were like glue again.


    It even became a positive case of family marriage.


    Even if Mo Shichen did not formally say love, he could not deny that this relationship is the taste of love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night, after the bed was tangled up, he touched her hair with his fingers, his low voice suddenly opened up, and asked a more sudden question, "madam, you are very happy to be your wife recently, why not..." Shall we have a child at this time? "Children


    These two words are a thorn, which has been stuck in her heart for many years. When she doesn''t mention them, it seems to have gone deep. But when she mentions them, it still hurts.


    She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, pressed her lips and asked, "are you in a hurry to have a baby?"


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the brow. "I''m not worried. I just think it''s good to have a child."


    She was silent for a long time, did not directly refuse this matter, only gently said, "let me think about it."


    She doesn''t want children yet, she is not prepared for them psychologically, and they are together for a short time - even Chi Huan said that she doesn''t want children for the time being, she needs two people''s world even more when they are separated for too long, let alone they.


    She is not so steady with Mo Shichen.


    The man well, thin lips rolling kiss her cheek, lips, chin.


    When it comes to the topic of children, Wenyi lost sleep that night, which is not insomnia. After **** she went to sleep with a worry, but woke up in the middle of the night from a nightmare.


    She breathed fast, with cold sweat on her back, until she snuggled into the man''s arms, the real body temperature and her familiar breath barely dispelled the blood and cold in her dream, and her fingers holding his nightgown slowly released.


    She had been lying on him for a long time. She wanted to continue sleeping, but felt uncomfortable in her heart, even in her body. So she wanted to get up and go to the next bedroom to take a shower, wash her sticky cold sweat and worry.


    As soon as I sat up, the blue light from the mobile screen was on in the quiet and dark bedroom.


    It''s Mo Shichen''s cell phone, on the other side of his sleep.


    His cell phone is silent before going to bed.

 Chapter 675

    Wenyi was going to ignore that no matter how emotional their relationship was, she didn''t want to check his mobile phone at night and was not interested.


    She touched her mobile phone, borrowed it from the bed and looked at the time.


    Morning, 02:34.


    Just at this time, who will call him?


    The thought flashed by, but it was just passing by. She didn''t stay in her mind. She was afraid to wake up the sleeping man. She didn''t wear any shoes. She stepped on the carpet barefoot. She went to the bathroom to pick up her usual toiletries and prepared to wash next door.


    But when she dawdled inside for a while, and then came out holding the bath towel, the mobile phone was still on in the incoming mode.


    Wenyi stood still.


    She watched the phone light up not far or near, until it was automatically hung up because no one answered.


    The bedroom returned to darkness.


    She was ready to walk towards the door, but the step was still up and down, and her cell phone was on again.


    She stood for nearly half a minute again, and finally sipped her lips, went to the bedside of the man and picked up her mobile phone.


    On screen call display remarks: Director Zhang.


    Wenyi frowned and searched in his mind. No.


    Is it a new customer or partner who has only recently contacted, or


    She took her cell phone out of the bedroom, and went to her study to turn on the light and bring it to the door, then she answered.


    "President, I''m sorry to disturb you It''s Miss Li qianrui... "


    As soon as Wenyi heard the name, he chuckled and raised his eyelids and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Hearing her voice, there was an obvious pause. After a while, she said awkwardly, "it''s the president''s wife..."


    Wenyi stood in front of his desk and played with the objects on his desk casually. He said smilingly, "director Zhang, please tell me, what is the urgent thing. You can call us without looking at the time here. You are not afraid to disturb our sleep I can only tell your president that I have to wake him up myself. "


    Her voice from the voice line, is a very gentle kind, but as long as a little bit of sight or experience of people, will not listen to her after talking, still think she is a gentle and talkative woman.


    Besides, vice president Wen''s label is longer than that of president''s wife.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Director Zhang was so nervous over there that he said, "I just received the news. In a hurry, I''ll call the president directly Forget about the time difference. Madam President, I''m sorry to wake you up. You should be late I''ll call back tomorrow morning... "


    Wenyi laughed.


    This smile means no obvious emotion, but the more difficult it is to ponder, the more disturbing it is to speculate.


    "Madam President..."


    "Director Zhang, do you think I''m not qualified to ask about your president, or I''m not qualified to ask about your president?" Wenyi smiled


    This seems to be a very heavy saying.


    "No, no..." Director Zhang continued over there, "it''s Miss Li qianrui who has something wrong Some relatives of her family who don''t usually come and go, don''t know where to find out... "


    After a pause, director Zhang said with some indescribable but hard headed words, "the president gave her a lot of money and bought her a set of three bedrooms with a market value of millions. You may not know The people coming out of this small place are greedy and unreasonable. Seeing that Miss Li is a bully, he wants to take advantage of her and pesters her all the time... "


    Wenyi said lightly, "how small is your place? It''s so small that there''s no police and no law, isn''t it?"


    The calmer her attitude was, the colder director Zhang was there. "Mainly Clean officials can break household chores. If they don''t break the law, the police can''t deal with them, so... "


    "Did your president tell you to take care of Miss Li?"


    Director Zhang''s heart is about to jump out of his throat when he listens to her seemingly random question. The relationship between Mo Shichen and Li qianrui


    It''s impossible for Mo Shichen to explain to such a subordinate of the 18th line, but since he ordered to "take care", he naturally understood the relationship between the big boss and the little lover. This relationship is not very common in the circle of rich people. It''s tacit and needless to say. It was a fat job to deal with the private affairs for the big president, which means that he would be promoted one day if he was in a good mood.


    How can he think that he accidentally bumped into the hand of the president''s wife, and this president''s wife is not the kind of woman who has no voice and no position.


    Director Zhang said, "there is no special advice, just to say hello to me After that, if Miss Li comes to the company to submit her resume, she will be promoted. "


    With Li qianrui''s education background and qualification, he is not qualified to enter the level of cloud summer.


    Wenyi didn''t say anything but asked, "what did her relatives do?""I didn''t do anything injurious, but it was annoying all the time Before, when Miss Li was in hospital, they went to the hospital to make trouble and spread all kinds of ugly rumors. The other day, Miss Li began to practice They came to the company again to make trouble. They were chased out by the security guard. They were blocked at the door of the company when they got off work. I don''t know what happened this morning. Miss Li didn''t come to work and didn''t pick up her cell phone I''m worried about her... "


    "No alarm?"


    "It''s going to take 24 hours for the case to be filed..."


    Wenyi felt funny. She pinched her eyebrows and really laughed.


    The smile made the hearts of the people over there tighten.


    Wenyi said softly, "director Zhang, what are you in charge of?"


    "I He is the director of human resources of Jiangcheng branch


    Wenyi smiled, and then opened his mouth was not the temperature when he was smiling at all. "You are going to work for your president, and you can''t handle this little thing well? If a person is missing, you will find the police. If you don''t have enough time, you will find the relationship with the police station. If you don''t have a network, you will report to your superior. If you don''t have enough time, you will continue to go up. If you crown his name, you are afraid that you can''t find a network to handle affairs? Do you want me to fly here to find someone for you


    "No need, no need..." Her voice is not high, but the gas field is crashing across the phone line. Director Zhang wipes his forehead and feels the cold sweat in his hand. "Madam President, I will deal with this matter, and I will not bother you and the president any more..."


    Wenyi didn''t wait for him to finish talking. He cut off the phone.


    She dropped her cell phone on the desk, and her hands were down, and her shoulder hair was down to cover the light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen got up in the morning, he felt it habitually and found that the person on his side had disappeared.

 Chapter 676

    He frowned and looked at the bathroom, but there was no light in it and no one was using it.


    Wenyi seldom gets up before him. Even if she wakes up early occasionally, she will not get up. Generally, she will wait for him to get up, or he will only get up when he is about to get up, so she is either in bed or in the bathroom.


    He called, but no one answered.


    Mo Shichen opens the quilt and gets out of the bed. After a circle of searching, she finds someone in the study. She lies on the table, which looks like she is asleep.


    He frowned badly, walked over with long legs, bent over to see her, and found that she was indeed asleep. She was still wearing the nightdress of last night, her hair was messy, many hair fell on her face, her eyes were closed tightly, but she was not sleeping well, and her eyebrows were frowning.


    His brow was wrinkled into a Sichuan character, his heart was a little blocked, and there were some angry little flames, but there was no other way, so he could only reach out to hold her and take her back to bed.


    But before her hand touched her waist, the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of the familiar mobile phone near the desk.


    His face changed as he paused.


    He picked up his mobile phone, unlocked it and opened it. He simply checked the SMS and phone A few seconds later, he looked at the woman lying on his stomach again with a gloomy look. He continued the previous action and carried her back to bed.


    But Wenyi sleeps shallowly, let alone in such a posture. As soon as he uses his arm hard, she wakes up. For a while, she doesn''t know where he is. She only feels pain all over her body. She frowns tightly and unconsciously looks at the man in front of her when she opens her eyes.


    Mo Shichen also lowered his eyes and stared at her for a moment. "Why don''t you go back to bed and sleep? When did you come here?"


    The uncomfortable sleeping posture caused pain and numbness in the neck, shoulders, waist and legs. She moved her muscles and bones and answered his questions casually, "I woke up in the middle of the night last night, and I''m afraid of waking you up, so I plan to stay in the study for a while, and I fell asleep accidentally."


    When he saw that she was holding her shoulder, he reached out to hold it for her, and the tone turned light. "Why can''t you sleep?"


    "I had a nightmare. My dream was sweaty and uncomfortable," she said casually, but she thought of something a few seconds later. "Oh, last night, director Zhang called you. I saw that he kept on calling, and answered for you without permission."


    Mo Shichen''s eyes always fell on her face. After a sound, he asked casually, "what does he want from me?"


    Wenyi then raised his head. "He said Li qianrui was gone."


    His expression didn''t fluctuate, just nodded his head as a sign that he knew.


    Wenyi stood up from the chair, yawned and said, "go to wash and prepare for work. I didn''t sleep well last night. Go back and get some sleep."


    He was about to walk past him.


    But before he got out of his desk, he was pulled back into his arms.


    He leaned against the desk, held her by the waist and brought her back to his own range, then hugged her, chin on her shoulder, increased the intimacy of the word, voice was deep and soft, "what''s the nightmare?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Wenyi replied, "you said yesterday that you wanted to have children, and I dreamed that I had a miscarriage before."


    The strength of the man''s encircling her arm increased, even strangled her a little bit, "sorry."


    It''s a weak word, but sometimes you can''t find any strong lines to comfort you.


    "Nothing."


    "If you don''t like what I have to do with her, I''ll tell the people over there," he said, touching her hair


    Wenyi didn''t answer that.


    She can''t take it, can''t she say, she likes it?


    She said faintly, "you''d better call to ask, so that she doesn''t really evaporate or encounter anything unexpected. I''ve told you about the phone. You don''t need to hinder me from deliberately avoiding anything. If you are concerned, even if you don''t ask, you are also concerned. So these are meaningless. I''m sleepy and go back to sleep."


    And then he went out of his arms.


    This time, the man didn''t stop her. He just picked her up from behind.


    Wenyi didn''t say anything. She didn''t sleep well, so she didn''t have a good spirit. She was too lazy to worry about these things.


    After Mo Shichen put her back on the bed, he pressed down the shade curtain in the room, "this kind of thing is not an example. Next time there is something else you can''t go to the study to sleep. It''s easy to catch cold if you''re not comfortable. You can wake me up and fight, eh?"


    She closed her eyes. "I see."


    Mo Shichen kisses her on the face, or gets up to wash and change clothes, ready to go to work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How to solve this problem? Wenyi didn''t pay attention to it or ask about it. It seems that the unhappiness of this evening didn''t happen.


    She didn''t mean to, but when she hung up, she actually turned over his communication records and messages. There were several messages sent by Li qianrui to him, but there was nothing particularly ambiguous or improper. One was that she could leave the hospital, the other was that she went to work, and the other was a simple greeting.Mo Shichen didn''t reply if he didn''t delete the record.


    She didn''t think he would have anything to do with Li qianrui, who was far away in Jiangcheng.


    First of all, he is highly rational. Since he chose her, he mostly gave up Li qianrui.


    Second, his heart is like iron. He is the same to everyone. Even if he has some feelings, he will only take care of the person he gave up, and no further measures will be taken.


    If you don''t think about the little things that will make her unhappy a little bit, her life will be complete, and Wenyi also thinks that there is no need to make her life incomplete for the little things.


    It''s just a Li qianrui. After a long time, she will fade into a nonessential existence like muse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than a month later, the three-month agreement expired.


    After the candlelight dinner that night, Mo Shichen led her back to the study and tore up all the agreements in front of her. He sat in the chair in the study, tearing them elegantly and smiling at the corners of his lips. "I said, ma''am, the woman I tried to please must have it."


    Wenyi left the corner of his lips. He was not used to the complacent look of the conceited man. He said softly, "it''s still a long life. You can be laid off at any time."


    In the man''s smiling voice is the rage of leakage, "you will only love me more and more."


    Wenyi didn''t look at him, but she couldn''t stop smiling. However, she accidentally saw the small box with the envelope on the shelf. She had seen it before and knew that she had picked up all her letters.


    But she suddenly thought of another thing, hesitated for a few seconds, she still asked, "you Do you see the ring in it? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 677

    When ink, Chen''s eyes were dim, but he couldn''t see anything different. He looked at her, and after a few seconds, his eyes fell on the small wooden box, and then raised his eyebrows, "what kind of ring?"


    Her eyes turned to her hands, and her low voice meant "wedding ring?"


    Wenyi didn''t continue to talk about this problem, and avoided the heavy and light, and went around. "If you don''t see it, it''s too long. I may have forgotten something."


    The ring was thrown in by her five years ago. It may have been lost by accident. Although the manor has been deserted for a long time, it has been cleaned by others. It''s hard to avoid that there are many hands and sundries. Besides, it was windy and rainy that night. Maybe she lost it with the letter.


    Anyway, that ring is also alone. It doesn''t matter if it''s not there. She just happens to think of it, so she mentions it.


    Mo Shichen made a reply.


    Wenyi didn''t care about it either. Instead, she was curious to look through the letters that the man had collected again, took one of them out and opened it, and showed the letter paper inside.


    The paper is crumpled, not to mention the content. Occasionally, I can barely distinguish one or two words. The longest one is the half sentence without preface or postscript.


    She is studying carefully. Suddenly, her back is warm. The man''s arm comes up from the back and encircles her.


    Mo Shichen felt her long black hair from the back, lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his nose up, sniffed, "madam."


    Wenyi didn''t look back, his eyes were still looking at the letter paper with fuzzy handwriting on his hand, but his attention was no longer there


    His breath was all sprayed into her cochlea, his voice was low and light, he smiled, and his emotion was collected to the depth of silence, "there is no ring on his hand, there are always some women who don''t know if they are evil minded, who come up intentionally or unintentionally."


    She turned to look at him, half smiling, "Oh, those warblers, warblers, swallows, don''t you need me to deal with them personally?"


    Mo Shichen kissed her cheek to appease her, and smiled low. "How can I trouble my wife?" his hand stretched out from her waist to the front, and then held her hand, like a plain proposal. "Then I''ll order another pair?"


    Wenyi looked at his handsome face, which was close enough to feel his breath. It turned out that the idea was to make such a circle. She raised her eyebrows and eyes and went to kiss his lips. "OK."


    She just wanted to leave after kissing, but as soon as her lips parted, her face was buttoned, followed by a deep kiss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi did not expect that after Li qianrui''s father, she would receive a call from Li qianrui.


    She did not expect that this woman would come to Paris.


    Li qianrui''s voice is timid at the other end of the phone, with some careful taste, "Wen Miss Wen. "


    Wenyi heard who the voice was, but he didn''t speak.


    But she didn''t hang up either.


    "Miss Wen..." Li qianrui seemed to be afraid that she would hang up, and said in a hurry, "don''t get me wrong, and don''t hang up first. I''ll call you when I have something to do..."


    "Oh?" Wen job''s voice is very cool and light, the waves are not startled or even can''t hear the joy and anger, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something very important Looking for Li No, I want to find Mr. Mo, "Li qianrui said bravely." Miss Wen, could you please Tell him


    Wenyi laughed and said, "you call me Let me send you a message to my husband? "


    Does the woman have a brain of her own or does she think she has one?


    Li qianrui whispered, "I can''t contact him now He may be afraid that you are not happy, so he has blackmailed my phone


    Wenyi''s phone. She found it from the cell phone used by Li''s father before he was born.


    "He''s hacked your phone. Don''t you know what he means, Li qianrui, I''ve seen all kinds of women like you, and I don''t want to deal with them However, if I don''t take care of you, it makes you think I can''t clean you up, so dare to bother me? "


    "Miss Wen It''s not what you think. I really have something important to tell him. I''m already in Paris now. I''ll meet him and give him what I want to give him. I''ll leave. I promise I won''t disturb you I really couldn''t find anyone else, so I called you. "


    Wenyi sneers and doesn''t speak.


    Li qianrui''s tone became pleading, "Miss Wen, if I am really mean, how dare I let you know?"


    "You can spend my money to support my man, what dare you not?" Wenyi said slowly, but it was extremely sharp. "Li qianrui, for the sake of your father''s suicide, I don''t care about the past things with you, but Unless you have the ability to let Mo Shichen fight with me for you, it will simply disappear completely in my world. "


    After all, without waiting for Li qianrui to respond, he cut off the call directly.


    This woman is always disgusted when she thinks she''s going to disappear.


    Wynn frowned for a long time before his breath and mood were restored.


    But after only a minute, the screen of the mobile phone that automatically dimmed turned on again.Text message from Li qianrui -


    wedding ring?


    Wenyi twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t believe that Li qianrui would come to Paris so kindly to send Mo Shichen and her wedding ring. Besides, her wedding ring was lost. Even if Mo Shichen''s wedding ring was found back, it was still not in pairs. She didn''t want to take things back from this woman.


    Originally she wanted to return one for her to sell, or she didn''t want it, but after inputting a few words, she gave up because of the disgust towards the woman, and simply pulled her number to black.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi then thought about whether to tell Mo Shichen about it. But after thinking about it, there was no reason. Li qianrui couldn''t find him to contact her as a real wife.


    As for rings Let''s just think that their rings have been lost. Anyway, he has gone to make a new pair.


    She also didn''t know whether Li qianrui had found Mo Shichen -


    if the woman really wanted to find him, she would just take a taxi to the company. When Chi Huan came to Paris to find Mo Shiqian, she asked Xia Tangtang for the address and took a taxi to the company.


    Li qianrui is not short of money. It is not difficult to know the address of the head office of clod summer.


    Mo Shichen didn''t mention it to her, so she didn''t ask.


    Until half a month later, Wenyi almost forgot the episode. She received a phone call from moshchen at about 9am in the daytime. At first, she was curious, "call me at work. What''s the matter?"


    After a moment of silence, the man asked in a low voice, "madam, did Li qianrui look for you some time ago?"

 Chapter 678

    After a few seconds, Wen Yi replied in an ordinary voice, "she called me."


    There was silence for a longer time than her, and then he spoke so slowly that she could almost imagine that he was holding his eyebrow, "what did she say to you?"


    "Said she wanted to see you, let me help her contact."


    "You refused." He stated the sentence in a declarative tone.


    Wenyi chuckled. "Do I have a reason not to refuse?"


    "What else did she say?"


    "She''s in Paris and wants to see you."


    The man''s tone is flat, but it seems to suppress some emotions. She can feel his dull aura across the phone line, "and then?"


    Wenyi asked, "what else do you want? Or do you think I should take her to see you? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    Wenyi didn''t talk.


    Mo Shichen asked again, "what else did she say?"


    As sharp as she is, how could she not recognize the unusual after these series of problems? Her voice faded. "I didn''t want to talk to her, so I hung up the phone. Later, she sent me a text message saying that she brought the wedding ring you lost and wanted to give it to you in person. If you don''t go, let me or send someone over. I don''t want the ring, and I don''t want to see her Not back to her. "


    "Did she call or text you later?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve blackmailed her."


    After the silence lasted for nearly half a minute, the man said softly and hoarsely, "she''s gone."


    Wenyi raised his eyes here, and his throat was dry for a moment. "Gone, what do you mean?"


    "She came to Paris from Jiangcheng more than half a month ago, but she hasn''t returned to Paris. From the day she arrived in Paris, people on the other side of Jiangcheng found me today and told me about her coming to Paris. I''ve sent someone to look for her. There''s no news. The Hotel she booked in advance before she came to Paris hasn''t checked in. She''s basically missing now."


    Missing?


    When Wenyi picked up the information, her mind seemed to start to get confused. She couldn''t sort it out for a while, so there was nothing in her mind.


    "Ma''am," he asked, "she told you that she had sent her wedding ring. Why didn''t you go? Or if you don''t like her so much, you can send someone in. "


    Because she thought that ring was useless, and because she thought that Li qianrui had ulterior motives.


    These are all the reasons she can say, but at the moment, these words stuck in her throat, because she heard something else from the tone of men''s indifference, so she smiled and said, "why do I have to go?"


    The man said in a tone of indifference and ups and downs, "I went to Jiangcheng before her father died to look for the ring. Her father said that the ring was robbed by other people in the fishing boat. This time, she asked someone to look for it for a long time, and then sold the three bedroom apartment with the money I left her before, even her home on the fishing island It''s only after the money has been collected. "


    Wenyi slowly pursed his lips, and the nerves in his brain began to tense and numb.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want a ring." Mo Shichen''s calm and slow voice finally exuded a cold chill. "Before her father called to disturb you, you didn''t want to talk to him, and then her father committed suicide. I can''t pick out any fault for this, but Wenyi, a human life is so gone, can''t you have a little ripple in your heart? Or do you think Li qianrui should die like her father, so you will still want to do this after the second time you encounter such a thing? "


    Although it''s a late autumn day, 24-hour heating in the house is the most appropriate temperature, so she wears thin and doesn''t feel cold.


    At this moment, coldness spread from her body to her whole body.


    For a while, she could not even respond to his accusations.


    What should she say?


    What can she say?


    Wenyi closed his eyes, and then he heard that he was equally calm, even with a sneer. "People from Jiangcheng came today to tell her how long it took you to get the news. Have you searched all over Paris? Are you sure that she has not gone to other places? Are you sure that she did not disappear on purpose, so that you can know that she is missing?"


    "Wenyi!" It seems that he was forced to bear it, and only after she finished speaking did he utter in vain. The tone of his voice was totally different from that before. "Not everyone has your skills and skills. You are proficient in several languages at the same time, but she can''t speak French at all. She even has a big problem in communicating with people in English. She doesn''t know anyone and doesn''t understand here. A person is in a place like Paris It''s just that it''s hard to move "


    Wenyi''s breathing has started to be disordered and hurried, but the man at the other end of the phone doesn''t know whether he didn''t pay attention or whether he couldn''t take care of it." Wenyi, did you ever think that you were the only one she knew who could contact when you pulled her phone? Did you ever think that she was such a young girl who was single and had no language ability from abroad Which gangs are the first targets of traffickers"Why do I want to?"


    The man replied to her indifference with the same indifference, "so you haven''t mentioned her coming to Paris to me for half a month, and you don''t care if she''s back to Jiangcheng, or if something might happen here?"


    "Yes," Wenyi''s temperament has been tempered into habitual calm over the years. No matter what kind of things she faces, she doesn''t show her ups and downs. Even though her fingers holding her mobile phone are shaking slightly and carefully here, her attitude is calm and cool. "I didn''t think that anything related to this woman would only keep me from driving Heart, why do you think I want to block myself? "


    "Even if she was abducted, or died like this?"


    "Mo Shichen," she said with no emotion but mockery, "every day someone I don''t hate is trafficked or killed, let alone someone I feel disgusted with?"


    After saying this, she stopped giving Mo Shichen any chance to talk and hung up the phone directly.


    She held the mobile phone and looked down at the still bright screen. Her fingers were tighter and tighter. Until her joints began to turn white, the delicate tremor was in another extreme emotion, gradually soothing and even calming down.


    Just now, the emotion that had swept her nerves gradually calmed down. But this calmness was not a soothing effect, but the result of her long-term training.


    She turned her head to look out of the window. In late autumn, the sun looked warm. When she went out, she knew that it was actually cold.

 Chapter 679

    After Wenyi hung up Mo Shichen''s phone, he didn''t call again. They had no one to contact for a whole day.


    In the evening, Mo Shichen didn''t go home for dinner as usual. He didn''t even call back for a notice. Until about seven o''clock in the evening, the mobile phone on his desk suddenly rang.


    She raised her head, and the incoming call display on the screen was Shen Yu.


    Her eyelids moved, or she reached for her cell phone and answered, "Shen Yu, what can I do for you?"


    A few seconds later, there was a voice, "your voice sounds like you''re in a bad mood?"


    She fought hard, but her mood was still not high. She reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    Shen Yu hesitated for a few seconds, but still whispered, "I Listen to one of my friends. Master Mo stirred up a lot of high-level forces to find a missing woman today. "


    Wenyi didn''t speak for a while.


    She leans back in a big chair, holds her cell phone in her hand, and looks at the ceiling. After half a ring, she asks, "what''s going on now, do you know?"


    "Listen to my brother. It''s basically a large-scale gang of human traffickers."


    "Large? Is it powerful? "


    Shen Yu laughed and explained patiently, "it''s very big, and this kind of gang has generally developed for a long time. It has a perfect organization and operation structure, and Most of them have reached an agreement with the relevant governments. There are not many such things, and if ordinary people get involved, it will be very difficult to come out again in this life. "


    Wenyi couldn''t tell what was in her heart. "What will they meet?"


    "Young and beautiful, especially if they are virgins, they will be sold at a high price. Others, they may be injected with drugs and controlled to sell sex. This is the most common."


    Wenyi closed his eyes. "Can you still find it?"


    Shen Yu replied, "what he is looking for is only a matter of time."


    This kind of thing, for ordinary people, there is no way at all except to call the police, but it is useless to call the police, but Mo Shichen is different. He wants to find a woman, no matter how big the other gang is, and who is behind it, he has a way.


    Wenyi didn''t say much, just said softly, "I know."


    "You For this woman, quarreled? "


    Wenyi spoke after a while, his voice as soft as the wind, "Shen Yu, don''t ask."


    She said so, Shen Yu didn''t say much or ask anything, but said, "if you''re not happy, you can go back to your parents'' house for a few days, accompanied by your brother and sister-in-law. You don''t need to be alone."


    Her mood was originally quiet and cool, and there was no deep and superfluous mood, such as a calm lake, neither cold nor blue. But when she heard this, her eyes were sour and weak in vain.


    "Shen Yu."


    This man''s voice is as steady as ever. Although it''s indifferent, it doesn''t make people feel alienated, warm, cold, quiet and patient. "If you feel aggrieved, or anything else, even if it doesn''t help, sometimes it''s better than being bored in your heart."


    Wenyi didn''t take the initiative to open the box, but he didn''t end the conversation. After seven or eight seconds, Shen Yu cut into the topic, "that woman Is it the one that saved Master Mo when he lost his memory? "


    Shen Yu was not a good object to express his mind. With her relationship with him and his quick silent personality, his calm and calm tone at this moment really makes people feel safe to talk.


    For the first time, she took the initiative to talk to others about her relationship with Mo Shichen and the relationship between Li qianrui. Before, whether it was Wen mu, her brother and sister-in-law, or even if they took the initiative to ask questions, she also avoided them.


    The manor is too large, her study is quiet, Shen Yu doesn''t talk much, but she always responds simply and accurately at the right time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wen Yi finished the conversation with Shen Yu, she stayed in the study for a while, and then went back to the bedroom early to take a bath, but she didn''t go to bed, because she was upset, she took a book from the study and sat in the big soft single sofa in the bedroom to read it.


    When Mo Shichen came back at more than 10 o''clock, she opened the door and saw that she was trapped in the sofa, looking down to read a book. The floor lamp was gorgeous and beautiful, but the orange light was not bright, so it was not suitable for reading, but it was the only light in the room.


    He raised his eyebrows and turned the light on.


    Wenyi looks up and looks at him, but only once. After that, her eyes return to the books.


    When the ink comes, Chen brings the door, the eyes are deep and dark, and the thin lips are in a straight line, showing the cool meaning.


    He stood in front of the door and looked at her for a while, but she didn''t speak, didn''t give him any response, and he didn''t make a sound. He just went straight to the closet where he put the close fitting clothes, took the clothes he would wear after bathing, and went to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Wenyi looked down at the book, but the speed of reading became slower and slower. Later, she could not digest the content even if she saw every word in her eyes.She closed her eyes, took a long breath, and closed the book.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mo Shichen took a bath, he found that the woman in the sofa had disappeared.


    He thought she didn''t want to face him. She would climb to bed and pretend to be asleep, but the bed was tidy, let alone people. There was no trace of someone lying down, and the man''s dark eyebrows and eyes went down deeper.


    He didn''t sleep either. He went to his study and opened a notebook to deal with the business he couldn''t handle during the day.


    It wasn''t until 11:45 that he pinched his eyebrows, closed his notebook and turned off the light. After going out of his study, he went directly to Wenyi''s study door.


    But when the door handle was turned, there was no one in the dark room.


    He frowned immediately and went back to the bedroom. It was dark inside when he opened the door.


    If he didn''t catch a glimpse of the ups and downs of the bed from the light in the corridor, he would have thought directly that Wenyi was not in the bedroom either.


    When Mo Shichen went in and turned on the lamp at the head of the bed, he saw the woman lying on her side. Most of her face was buried in the soft pillow. With the cover of her hair, she could hardly see her sleeping face.


    He stood by the bed for five minutes, and finally put out the light.


    Mo Shichen''s real sleep time is very late and shallow.


    So when Wenyi woke up early the next morning, and got up before him, he was woken up by her subtle movements.


    When she opened her eyes, the woman was about to get out of bed. Her back was facing him, and she was bending down to put on her shoes. She was wearing her usual sleeping skirt, with long hair falling into her neck. The figure was thin and cold in the morning light.


    As soon as Wenyi was ready to stand up, a man''s voice sounded behind him. "Are you going to sleep and get up in this period of time and completely avoid me?"

 Chapter 680

    Her figure paused for a while, then she stepped on the shoes she had put on, stood up, and turned to look at the man who had already sat up.


    It''s still early. It''s just light.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are quiet because of the quiet light. Her voice is very weak, but there is a smile of one or two points in the light. "You don''t like me, and I don''t want to quarrel with you. Avoiding is to give us time to think about and deal with each other. Otherwise, you think we should separate directly?"


    When Mo Chen pupil eyes suddenly shrink, in the morning also slightly hoarse voice on such a cold down, "Wen job!"


    She held up her lips and said lightly, "you don''t need to listen to the separation. It''s not that I want to be separated from you when something happens. But in case you can''t find Li qianrui, she will disappear in the vast sea of people. You will continue to be with me. Are you not stuck in your heart? Besides, if she is found by you, but she has suffered any mental or upper trauma in this period of time, according to your guilt and old love for her, it''s impossible to leave her alone. You see now, what kind of situation will be when I''m cold-blooded and narrow-minded, and I don''t need to elaborate any more? "


    The man slowly said, "just because I said a few important words to you yesterday morning, you have brain filling to this point?"


    "Did you just say a few words about me?" Wenyi plucked her hair, pursed her lips and smiled. "You don''t know, except when you insist on being Li Ru to protect Li qianrui. Since you decided to accept Mo Shichen and come back to Paris, you have never talked or criticized me again, not because you are really tolerant of me, not because you think I can''t pick out thorns, just because you know I want to coax me to chase me, so I put on your best attitude "


    her white and beautiful face is cool and quiet. Like the morning air," I also know that if you were not angry, anxious, and rational, you would not directly question me even if you were dissatisfied with me, but how rational a man you are, I sometimes can''t imagine Come, what can make you lose your mind. "


    Mo Shichen looked at her. When she said this long line, his eyes also stared at her for a moment. His beautiful face gradually became a layer of languor. "Wenyi, when her father died, I was honest with you. His death made me feel guilty and heavy, didn''t I?"


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "When I deal with Li qianrui''s affairs, don''t I have enough concerns about your feelings? You don''t like that I have something to do with her, so I cut off all the channels she can contact me, and forbid people from Jiangcheng to come to me again for her business. "The man bent his knees, put his hands on his knees at will, and locked her face with his eyes. His tone was plain, but his eyes seemed to lock her and imprison her in place." but when I accommodate you, madam, you can''t take a little test Think about my position? Or do you think that even if she died and was abducted to sell a prostitute, I can only look at her coldly, so as to show my loyalty to you? "


    Wenyi smiled, stopped looking, looked at other places, and then his eyes fell back to him. "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, you think they are kind to you. I have no objection. Do you bury Li qianrui''s father in person or give him the house, money and work compensation? I didn''t say a word, but I also understood you ¡±


    her voice wandered around, "their father and daughter cheated my feelings and money, and kept my husband for five years without permission. Husband and wife should have been one heart, but they are kindness to you and hatred to me. I think in this matter, the tacit equality between us is that I don''t ask you to stand on my front and treat them as enemies, you Don''t expect me to be grateful to them with you, but I''ve never moved or wanted to move one of their hair, which is the biggest accommodation to you, or do you think I''m a man with a generous nature? "


    A flash of men''s eyes, eyes have undercurrent across.


    Wenyi stopped looking at him and went to the bathroom.


    When she came to the door, there was a message from behind that the man had recovered his peace. "Her father''s suicide is not enough for you to thank or make you move a little bit, is it?"


    Wynn ''s throat moved, and he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn'' t make any more syllables.


    She went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Wenyi washes in an orderly manner in front of the lavatory basin. After washing her face, she looks at her watery face in the mirror. She raises her hand and combs her half long short hair with her fingers. Then she soothes and adjusts her breath, and turns to go out.


    As soon as the door opened, the man''s tall body blocked the door.


    He was still in a nightgown, with short black hair and a light gloomy face.


    He looked at her with low eyes, as if he had maintained this action for a long time, so when she opened the door, he could not prevent his eyes.


    Wenyi''s eyes fell from his face. "I just thought about it. These days, I moved home for a few days."


    The man''s face became more and more gloomy. "You''re going to separate from me if you quarrel?""We are not quarreling, young master," she said with a low smile. "You think I''m cold-blooded and indifferent. I could have saved a life with one sentence, but I didn''t see a woman who lost her feet. And they happened to be the human facts you care about. I don''t deny that this thorn is in your heart. I''ll give you time to deal with it and think about it It''s clear, isn''t it? "


    Mo Shichen looks at her deeply and lightly.


    She smiled. "Besides, I don''t think you have the energy and time to deal with me when you are dealing with work and trying your best to find Li qianrui."


    She walked past him on his side.


    "Wenyi," Mo Shichen raised his head and looked at the clean mirror in front of the washbasin, which reflected his face and the back of the woman''s half body. "Do you love me? Are you with me because you love me or just to make do with it?"


    When she was with him, he felt that she loved him. Even though her emotions and feelings were not introverted or exposed, he could feel it.


    But this moment he also clearly understood, suddenly they want to separate, she also does not retain, will only leave cleanly.


    She didn''t answer. She lifted her feet and left.


    Love him?


    When she heard that, two answers flashed through her mind.


    Love is not like the beginning.


    Don''t love, she also can''t be frank to say to herself, she doesn''t love this man at all.

 Chapter 681

    Wenyi went to the cloakroom to pick up her clothes and put them on. When she had breakfast in the morning, since she also got up, she didn''t deliberately avoid him. They had breakfast at the same table.


    Between them, the servants did not see any obvious difference, that is to say, the atmosphere seemed a little silent compared with the usual, although it seemed that they also said something, but they said very little.


    As Wen Yi said, Mo Shichen was very busy. He had to deal with the company and negotiate with others about Li qianrui''s disappearance. After breakfast, he drove away.


    Before he left, he wanted to tell her, but Wenyi ate less, so he ate it before him. When he left, she was feeding the eleven that had been running in the manor that morning. After a long look, he still didn''t go there. He called the driver and drove away.


    After teasing the dog, Wenyi went back to the living room.


    In the morning, she leisurely brought out a 22 inch suitcase, simply packed her clothes, put in her skin care products and other things. At noon, she had lunch prepared for her by the chef in the manor. After that, she told mother Su to look after the things that need attention in the 11th, and then went back to the bedroom for a nap of 40 minutes.


    At 3:40 p.m. and close to 4:00 p.m., she came downstairs with her suitcase.


    Su''s mother was shocked by her battle. She was old and experienced, and her mind was naturally more alert than other servants. In the morning, she noticed the unusual relationship between the male and female owners in the family, which was afraid of a fight.


    But after all, it''s not very obvious. She thought it was just a dispute. It''s not surprising. Which couple hasn''t had a friction yet. She didn''t expect that Wenyi would suddenly come down with a suitcase.


    This battle is not small.


    Mother Su hurried to meet her. "Madam, you are going to do this." she looked at Wenyi and the suitcase. She said, "do you want to travel or not?"


    Wenyi''s face was a gentle smile. "Oh, I went home to stay with my parents for two days. I haven''t been back to see the two old people for a long time."


    Mother Su studied her face, or asked tentatively, "did you quarrel with the eldest son?"


    Wenyi didn''t admit it or deny it, but said, "I told him this morning. I''ll stay at home for a few days."


    She did mention it to Mo Shichen in the morning, although he didn''t promise.


    She said that, mother Su naturally has nothing to say. In this period, just before yesterday, the couple had a trend that the longer they spent together, the sweeter their feelings became. Unless something happened to her parents, how could they carry their suitcase to go home for a meal or a night without any reason.


    Mother Su sighed and asked, "madam, do you want the driver to see you off?"


    "No," Wenyi shook his key. "I can drive myself."


    "Then I''ll get someone to pick up the suitcase for you."


    "Well."


    Mo Shichen just talked to the person in charge of the investigation and search for Li qianrui''s disappearance in the office. A phone call came in, but he didn''t answer it. After finishing the call, he called back.


    "What is it?"


    "That, young master, just now she left with her suitcase in her hand and said she would go home for a few days. Do you know?"


    When Mo Chen was already frowning, his eyebrows were not yet stretched out, so he immediately wrinkled deeper. "What did she say?"


    She said that she had told you that she had been with her parents for two days


    Whether he knows it or not, in view of the fact that they should be quarreling, mother Su feels that she still has the obligation to report to Mo Shichen.


    The man''s face was overcast. He closed his eyes and soothed his breath. Then he said, "I know. You''re busy."


    "Ah."


    Mo Shichen hung up the phone and threw the mobile phone away. Her morning appearance came to mind, and she recalled the words she "said".


    I just thought about it. These days, I''ve moved home for a few days.


    He opened his eyes, swept the light outside his eyes, and sneered on his lips. It''s a determined action group, his wife.


    At night.


    Wenyi can go home. Wenfu and wenmu are naturally happy. Wenmu immediately cooks and makes a table of rich dinner. But they are happy. Let alone their daughter, Mo ruo and Chen are fighting outside. Wenjia estimates that they have to stop their ears to pretend that they don''t know. Wenmu''s marriage is broken.


    As soon as she came home, wenmu was more worried. As soon as she took a walk after dinner, she immediately couldn''t hold back her mouth and said, "job''s tears, what is the situation between you and him?"


    "Separate for the time being, calm down."


    "What happened to the woman? Didn''t Shi Chen break off contact with her? Why did she come to Paris again and go missing? "


    Wen Yi pursed her lips and gave a brief and clear account of Li qianrui''s disappearance after she came to Paris. There was almost no attitude or emotion involved in the whole process, just a statement.Wen''s mother frowned, her expression was complicated, and her mood changed into a sigh. "What are you going to do?"


    She said with a faint smile, "I didn''t plan to. If I can, I will pass. If I can''t, I will pass."


    "You''re staying at home these days, and it''s not a question of how long."


    Wenyi bent her lips. "I know, Ma."


    She didn''t plan to go back to Wen''s house. With her consistent temperament, she would not let her family worry about such a quarrel or a cold war unless she really went to divorce with Mo Shichen.


    She also thought about going back to her own apartment, but it was too close to the company to "harass" her.


    Although he may not have the time or interest to "harass" her.


    This cold war is not a one-sided cold war. Whether it''s because of Li qianrui, her attitude towards him, or the combination of these two things, Mo Shichen is also cold for her.


    She left the manor in the afternoon, so she must have informed him just after she left.


    Up to now, he hasn''t made a phone call or sent a text message to her.


    What it stands for is self-evident.


    At a quarter past ten in the evening, Wenyi turns off the light and is ready to go to bed.


    After the light in the bedroom was submerged in the darkness, she picked up the cell phone at the head of the bed and turned it over. There was no trace from the man inside. She was stunned until the screen went out and she put the cell phone back.


    Lying on the soft bedding, the chest is a little disappointed, but it seems to be a sigh of relief, but the two feelings are mixed together, which is not clear.

 Chapter 682

    She thought of the question he asked him in the morning.


    She closed her eyes, the bed she had slept in more than ten years ago gave her a sense of security because of familiar memories, and seemed to have no answer to this question.


    If they keep on cold war like this until the tacit end of the relationship, it is a good choice and result.


    She can do without him, which is not unacceptable, the only thing is that she always seems to be unable to resist the temptation from him.


    Wenyi stayed at Wenjia''s house the next day, chatting with wenmu, shopping and buying vegetables. When she was alone, she would read in her study, which made her life enjoyable and comfortable.


    In the evening, when Wenye comes back, Wenyi and ye sran sit together to chat and tease the cat. He picks up his eyebrows, drags his suit and walks towards them with long legs.


    Ye sran held up his chin, watched the man approach, and then held his chin to show the sweet smile of the spoony man, "honey, you are back."


    Wen Hanye glances at his sister, then reaches for Ye''s head, and says casually, "my husband is thirsty, go and bring me a cup of tea."


    Ye ran rolled his eyes, looked at him, looked at Wen Yi again, and said with a smile, "job''s son, would you like to drink it?"


    Wenyi smiled. "OK."


    Ye sran stood up from the chair, jumped into the man''s arms, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips without any scruple.


    Wen Hanye stands still and looks down at her. "My sister is so ashamed of you."


    "Are you a hillbilly growing up in the mountain area, kissing everywhere in the street? I haven''t seen you for a day. What''s to be ashamed of?" ye said with a look up, and then he went up to kiss again. "You''re mine. Kiss if you want to."


    "The kiss is over?"


    "It''s over."


    "Tea."


    She blinked and said, "kiss me back, too."


    Wenyi silently stopped his face and looked into the distance.


    Wen Hanye looks down at her.


    "Hurry up."


    The man licked his lips, and his lips were a little curved. He wanted to laugh and was helpless. At last, he held her by one hand and kissed her deeply.


    For half a minute.


    After parting, seeing that she is still looking forward to him, Wen Hanye lowers his head near her ear and says in a hoarse voice that only two people can hear, "enough kisses at night, OK?"


    She nodded heavily and ran back to the house.


    After her figure disappeared, Wen Hanye sat down opposite to Wenyi, glanced at her expression and asked casually, "did the man contact you?"


    Wenyi just turned around. "No."


    "Are you ready for the end of the cold war?"


    "He''s busy looking for Li qianrui. He doesn''t have time to talk to me. He''s looking for other women all over the world, and I don''t want to talk to him."


    "Why don''t you just go to the company and help me out?"


    "


    he banged his hand on the table," if you have received so many years of elite education and you don''t retire at the age of 30, it''s not a waste of your ten years of cultivation? "


    "Just be happy. How can there be any waves that are not wasted?"


    Wen Hanye narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if you divorce Mo Shichen, do you still need to find a job to support yourself? Is it better to work in other people than at home? You can choose any place in our family. You want my brother to give up his position. "


    "Brother, this is your attitude. Believe it or not, I''ll tell Dad later?"


    "


    Wen Hanye hisses and doesn''t care. He glances at them casually, and then he sees a shadow of his body coming towards them not far away. The corner of his lips is raised and the arc is deeper." Yo, sister, here comes the rare guest. "


    Wenyi didn''t respond, subconsciously followed his line of sight to see the past, and then suddenly saw the tall and familiar figure.


    This is the evening, the sunset is the last moment of the West. The soft orange light is very beautiful, which pulls the man''s body very long. He is wearing a elegant customized black long suit, and his lower body is pants of the same color. He is slim and dignified, with a light breath, but his eyes are focused on her direction.


    Mo Shichen goes straight to them, and his eyes sweep over them. He gives a light nod to Wen Hanye, who is not sure about the meaning of his smile. It''s a greeting.


    Wen Hanye''s eyes narrowed and narrowed, hiding the contents of his eyes, and his lazy voice made an unexpected attitude, "master Mo is finally free today?"


    When Mo Shichen glanced at him, he was too lazy to use his poor acting skills and sarcasm in his words. His eyes fell straight on Wenyi''s face, and he said softly, "madam, it''s been two days and nights. Have you lost your temper?"


    Wenyi looks up at him, because the man is standing against the light, so from her point of view, one or two points are not true. She frowns slightly, "how, have you finished your work?"He calmly replied, "No."


    Wenyi asked jokingly, "are you free now?"


    He is still light, "you said to calm down with each other, I will give you time to cool down. I haven''t been busy to see my own woman, and I haven''t said that my work and her affairs are more important than you."


    Wen Hanye, who is about to light a cigarette in his mouth, chuckles when the flame of the lighter goes out.


    This smile is really abrupt.


    Mo Shichen and Wen Yi look at the past at the same time.


    Wen Hanye is very calm. He puts away the lighter and takes a sip of smoke, then slowly spits it out. He looks at the handsome and slightly gloomy face when he squints at ink through the blue and white smoke and orange light. "I say Mr. Mo, you''re really interesting. I also want to know where there is a woman who doesn''t need to be coaxed to air for a few days, and will automatically calm down and shake hands and say yes. Have you ever been with a man before Well, I''m the only one with such understanding. "


    Wenyi, ""


    Mo Shichen looks at him, his eyes turn cold.


    Wen Hanye''s fingers flicked the ashes, and the fine ashes disappeared in the air. He looked at Chen when he was painting with ink, and the smile on his lips was not serious, but there was no temperature, which made people read out a bit of cold, but his tone remained unchanged, tut twice, "you can''t remember if you lost your memory. My sister used to quarrel with you and never went home in the cold war On behalf of her, she will send a signal to the elders of her family that you are not in a good relationship and prepare them for the possibility of divorce


    Mo Shichen''s eyes suddenly gathered a chill when he finished the last sentence, and then turned to look at Wen Yi.


    Wenyi always finds out at some time that her brother, who usually looks careless, is so careful that she feels terrible.

 Chapter 683

    After Wen Hanye finished, ye sran led a servant to come here with tea. She held the cup full of hot fragrance and raised the corner of her eyes and said, "it''s Mr. Mo coming."


    Mo Shichen didn''t say hello to ye sran this time, because his eyes were always locked on Wenyi''s face, his body was less modest and gloomy.


    Wen Hanye reaches for ye sran''s teacup. The smile on his lips remains the same. He says to Wen Yi, "OK, let''s talk slowly. Let''s make room."


    Then he turned around, glanced at the tea in the servant''s hand behind Ye Si ran, and said, "if Mr. Mo doesn''t leave later, bring him a cup."


    The servant quickly said, and put the cup in his hand to Wenyi.


    Wen Hanye leads ye to leave.


    After walking out about two meters, ye suddenly stopped, turned his head and asked, "master Mo, do you want to have dinner at my house?"


    Wen Hanye looks down at her in the shade.


    Mo Shichen finally gave her a reaction, looking at the past, his thin lips pulled out a smile, "of course, please sister-in-law."


    Ye sran wanted to say something more, but he was dragged away by the man before he could speak.


    When she turns the corner, the hand of her arm pulled by Wen Hanye will be removed, and she will directly insert it into her trouser pocket and walk leisurely.


    Ye Si ran blinked, followed up a few steps and put his arm in his arm, touched his nose with the other hand, and aimed at him. "Don''t you want him to have dinner in our house, husband?"


    The man sneers, this time is too lazy to glance at her, "don''t think I don''t know you are going to make a fool of that man."


    Ye Si Ran''s eyes are wide, justice is awe inspiring, "nonsense!"


    "Oh ~"


    she said hurriedly, "I am determined to stand still."


    The man ignored her.


    Ye sran is holding his arm. He needs to speed up his pace to keep up with his long legs


    Wen Hanye stops, turns to look at her and laughs, "who will eat the vinegar of a flower maniac?" then he stops his expression and says, "kiss yourself in the evening."


    Ye sran, "..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The setting sun has gone down, the afterglow is gone, only the sunset is still hanging in the sky.


    Mo Shichen pulls out his chair and sits down opposite the woman. He looks at her with deep eyes. He remembers what Wen Hanye said just now. His eyebrows are frowning, and then he remembers the smell of smoke smelling at the tip of his nose. His addiction follows him. He takes out the smoke and lighter from his body, lights it up, takes a quiet breath, and then slowly spits it out.


    If he doesn''t speak, Wenyi doesn''t speak.


    The man was holding a cigarette in his hand. The smoke was soon dispersed by the evening wind. His voice was hoarse. "Madam, how can you come home with me?"


    Wenyi bowed his head and blew the light white mist from the tea. "I said, when your business is finished and handled properly, let''s talk about the two of us, don''t worry about these one or two days."


    He frowned. "Is there a connection?"


    Wenyi didn''t answer.


    Mo Shichen looked at her. "Do you care what I said on the phone that day, or do you hope I don''t care about her anymore? "


    She said lightly, "I said that for Li qianrui, apart from the question of loyalty, I don''t ask for you. I just hope that you don''t ask for me either."


    He pinched his eyebrows and smiled. "Do you think I like her?"


    Wenyi replied with a smile, "I think you may like me better."


    More of this word, meaningful, a variety of interpretation.


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes. Hearing the answer, he was a little stunned for a few seconds. He refilled his cigarette, took a sip, and his long and beautiful fingers flicked the ashes. He seemed to ponder for a few seconds. Then he said, "I didn''t think about this problem When I wake up, I don''t remember anything. Only she and her father take care of me, and then they naturally get together. "


    The transition of their relationship comes from Li qianrui''s initiative. After he woke up for a long time, he was silent. His temperament was particularly cold. Few people could approach him. She liked him and paid a lot for him.


    The formal relationship was established less than two months ago when Wenyi came to Jiangcheng. At that time, there was a rich and flowing son who was pursuing her Oh, it''s too polite to pursue, that is, to pester and sexually harass. At that time, he stood up and acquiesced in their relationship.


    His world is empty and wandering, and he can''t find his own root. Since someone tries to drag him, he decides.


    Wenyi looks at him quietly.


    He smiled. "Wenyi, I''ll tell you the truth, no matter what mistake she made or what kind of person she was, she was the first obstacle in my world. When she blocked the gun for me, I was really shocked, so at that time, I refused to accept the past that you brought me. I didn''t have deep feelings for her, and the pursuit of her was not strict. This point Love can be given up and forgotten for a long time, but it is the existence, at least for the moment, it makes me unable to stand by herShe sighed and looked at him under her chin. "I know you don''t like her much."


    Mo Shichen nodded and said gently and low, "I was wrong that morning. I apologize to you."


    She looked the same, but suddenly asked, "your obsession with me Where did it come from? " She seems to think it''s wrong after saying that he has obsession with her She felt hot on her own, so she quickly waved her hand. "No, I mean, at least at the beginning, you like me no more than you like Li qianrui. Why do you have to pester me, just for the past that you have forgotten?"


    After that, she smiled again abruptly, "have you not thought about it, just because you think you should be with me, and then you come to pester me?"


    He was silent.


    Silence to the sky''s sunset are gradually attributed to the dark blue night.


    When Wenyi thinks that he can''t answer, or he can''t, the man spits out a word lightly, "maybe it''s because being with you makes me feel belonging."


    Wenyi was stunned, and then he felt funny. He really asked with a smile, "a sense of belonging?"


    "Well."


    She looked at him, and really felt incredible. He was mo Shichen. He was always calm and calm. His mind was strong enough to be cold. He was confident enough to be conceited. She even felt that he was only a kingdom, waiting for others to worship and meet him.


    How could he No sense of belonging.


    He raised his eyes, three or two smoke shrouded, "with you, I know who I am and what I should do." Look at the late night welfare movies, please pay attention to WeChat official account: okdytt

 Chapter 684

    Wenyi''s heart vibrated for a moment, and even his heart beat missed a beat.


    Her fingers holding the teacup suddenly tightened, until her joints were white, and her skin against the wall of the teacup was hot and red without any awareness. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, but the night made a cover for her look, and when she sat opposite the ink, Chen could not see much.


    After a while, she looked up at him again and said with a smile, "do you have any misunderstanding? Laurence family and cloud summer are the things that follow you as soon as you are born. They should be your sense of belonging when you are raised as heirs. They are better than any woman. "


    Mo Shichen smiled faintly, "yes," he looked up at her and said coolly and lazily, "in my sense, the direct source of the position of president is that my dear brother wants to go back to Lancheng to accompany his woman, so he has to give me the burden."


    Wenyi explained, "it''s because your father thought you were dead when your plane crashed, so he gave it to him. It''s your responsibility and the burden you were born with."


    The man gently shrugged, "maybe, but I haven''t seen my father..." He looked at her straight, his lips chuckled, "maybe I''m more interested in living things."


    Living things, no doubt, refer to her.


    Wenyi lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and did not speak.


    Mo Shichen''s hand reached over the table and held it on her hand holding the teacup. He said low, "come back with me, eh? Even if you are still discontented, want to be angry and want to live a cold war, go back with you OK? " He continued, soothing, and dumb, "I''m absent-minded when you''re away."


    Wen Yiwen was shocked again. He tried hard to take his hand out of his hand, but he refused to let it go. As a result, the tea was spilled out when the dispute happened carelessly.


    The water said that scalding would not burn the skin, but said that it was not scalding. The man quickly covered the back of her hand, which was obviously red.


    He took the cup out of her hand and released her hand.


    Wenyi pursed her lips, wondering for a moment what she should do.


    As night fell, the evening wind came, covering up the rather awkward situation.


    A distant voice came, "second miss Second miss, madam asked me to invite you to have dinner with Mr. mo. "


    "Oh Well, I see, "Wenyi responded subconsciously, and then stood up," go to dinner... " She hesitated for a few seconds, trying to speak in a natural voice. "If you have a burn, I''ll ask my mother later to put some burn cream on you."


    Mo Shichen stares at her face deeply and long, HMM.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When isotherm job leads Mo Chen back to the restaurant, the rest of Wen''s family has already been seated.


    Mo Shichen''s movements are always quick and in place. As soon as Wenyi is ready to stretch out her hand to pull the chair, the man beside her has pulled it open for her. Naturally, it seems that he has done it countless times, which should have been done.


    Wenyi looked at him, but he didn''t say a word. He sat quietly.


    Then the man nodded to Wen''s father and mother and asked them to take a seat beside her.


    He is ignored by Wen Hanye. Ye looks down quietly and drinks soup. Wen''s father is serious and steady. Only Wen''s mother has a complex expression. From time to time, she throws a glance at him. A strange silence spreads on the table.


    Wenyi bowed his head and ate quietly.


    It lasted for about five minutes. Finally, wenmu couldn''t help it, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with that woman, Shi Chen? Do you know how bad it''s going to be out there


    Mo Shichen turned to see Wenyi, but she didn''t have any expression. Seven points were quiet, three points were cold, and even didn''t seem to hear the problem at all.


    Of course, Wenyi heard it, but her mind was always floating in the scene just outside, what he said, and his subconscious action to protect her hand.


    Then she heard that the man on her side was patient and explained Li qianrui''s story to her mother. It was low, slow and orderly. It was basically the same as the truth, which she had told her mother before.


    About to see him with a good attitude of modesty, Wen''s mother''s face was better, but she still said, "if that woman can''t be found, what are you going to do?"


    The man lightly replies, "if I can''t find all my networks, then I can only calculate."


    Wenmu asked again, "if you find it, what about after you find it?"


    "Let her go back to Jiangcheng, of course."


    Mother Wen looked at him and looked at her daughter who never said a word. "Job''s son refused to tell me. Can you tell me why you would quarrel with job''s son for her and let her go back to her mother''s house if you just wanted to find her because of the friendship of the past Will she not let you look for it? "


    There was a silence of ten seconds.


    "No," he frowned, still in a good voice, "it''s my fault. I knew at that time that she might have been cheated by the trafficking gang. She was emotional and angry when I called job''s son."Wenyi chewed the food in his mouth, and thought lightly that this man was really as good as ever in front of the elders, and her mother''s parents were very fond of this set. Besides, it didn''t sound very serious. After all, in the eyes of the elders, there was no principle involved.


    He didn''t touch the issue of principle, but accused her a few words. She didn''t care about these accusations, but it made her feel She didn''t have the heart and enthusiasm to maintain and fight for this relationship, and she instinctively wanted to turn around.


    And he did She''s not sure. She''s not so sure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, the other three people in the Wen mother ''s eyes under the sign of Lu Lu continued to leave the restaurant, leaving only the Wen job and Mo Shi Chen.


    Mo Shichen turns around, he raises his hand to touch her face, "madam, come back with me, OK? You see, and your mother wants you to come back with me. "


    Wenyi''s face deviated, leaving his hand empty. His hand was stiff, and then he took it back calmly.


    His thin and beautiful lips were pressed into a cold straight line, and his voice sank. "Or, as your brother said, do you want to divorce me for such a thing?"


    Wenyi looked at the front, his eyes did not look at him, he could only see her side face, "not to mention our failed marriage five years ago In the past three months, every time I have some confidence in this relationship and want to be closer to you, things related to Li qianrui will come out I also tell you the truth, unless you restore your memory now, maybe we can be a little different, otherwise You''d better wait until she''s completely finished. "


    Mo Chen puckered his lips and looked at her. A minute later, he said flatly, "don''t you come back with me tonight?"

 Chapter 685

    He didn''t look happy and angry, and Wenyi naturally didn''t want to speculate about his happy and angry, just nodded, "it''s not early, and you shouldn''t have time to waste here. You''d better go back to work or rest."


    Mo Shichen stared at her side face for a long time.


    She sat still, neither looking at him nor speaking.


    At last, the man took the lead in standing up, and the foot of the chair brushed the floor and made a subtle sound, "OK, I''ll come tomorrow."


    After that, she leaned down and kissed Wenyi on her cheek before she reacted. However, she only touched her and left quickly. When she raised her head, she could only see the back of the man''s head.


    Wenyi sipped her lips, sat for another minute, and then got up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She stayed at Wen''s house all day, but also asked about the stormy events caused by Li qianrui. She only heard from Wen Hanye once casually. Master Mo did a good job for the country and the people this time. Because of his tough and pressing attitude, the gangs who had been living in the dark world for many years were named and hit by the government, which was unprecedented Many abducted girls were rescued.


    Wenyi didn''t respond very much, just asked with interest, "Li qianrui hasn''t found it yet?"


    "I don''t think so."


    She said, "brother, do you think she can''t come back?"


    "What do you say?"


    Wen Yi felt his ears and smiled, "if it''s you, because you abducted a woman, offended the authority, was stared at by the police, and was hit by the government''s roll call Since it is a group that has developed a sound organizational structure for many years, why not release people from the beginning? Li qianrui is not as beautiful as the country, but at most he is a little pretty...... "


    Wen Hanye measures his eyes. "Do you think something has happened to her?"


    She said softly, "at least they can''t return people completely."


    After thinking about it, Wen said, "even if the woman can''t come back alive, Mo Shichen won''t do anything to you, his man..." He hooked his lips and said, "it''s good to be sad for a few days. As far as their past is concerned, it''s just a passer-by for him. If she doesn''t have a good ending, it''s just a passer-by who doesn''t remember well. It''s just because he lost his memory And in his less than a year''s memory, she''s in the lead again, so it''s important. "


    What he said was clear to Wynn.


    She breathed a long sigh, "wait until he finds someone."


    And


    From Li qianrui''s disappearance to the fact that he knew the news, there was a full time interval of half a month. Half a month could make too many things that could have been avoided happen. In his mind, he would blame her for letting him miss the best time to find someone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi still lives at Wenjia''s house. Mo Shichen, as he said, still comes the next day, and brings gifts. Like the day before, she has dinner at Wenjia''s house, but after dinner, she stays for half an hour more, and then asks if she will go back with him.


    Her answer remains the same.


    On the third day, he still came and brought a gift. The gift was neither perfunctory nor very expensive. When he gave it, he naturally said no. he didn''t ask for it, so he put it on her desk at will, with an attitude that she would lose if she didn''t like it.


    On the fourth day, he sent a new car, a white Bentley, which was obviously suitable for women to drive.


    Wenyi, "..."


    The car was delivered in the daytime. She was called by wenmu to go down and look at her eyes. She squinted around her chest and didn''t speak. She went back to the room.


    Wen asked tentatively, "do you want to call Shi Chen and ask if he sent it..."


    "Who else can there be besides him."


    Wenmu said, "it''s time to change your car. How many years have you driven it?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    Wen''s mother is not a person who can hold back her words. Seeing that she has always kept silent, she can''t help but chase after her and ask, "job''s tears, did he do anything else to make you so unhappy?"


    "No, I told you everything."


    In the eyes of elders, two people will have a lifetime of bumps and bumps. Even if Li qianrui doesn''t deal with the matter properly, it''s not a serious matter. After a long time, Mo Shichen''s attitude is good. Wen''s mother slowly says good words to him, "I think he comes every day, which is sincere You give me a chance? "


    Wenyi sighed in her heart.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give Mo Shichen a chance or anything, but before the dust settles, she thinks that their temporary separation is the best state. She is neither angry nor angry.


    Or in the bottom of her heart, she is still a little timid. She is afraid to fight with him again for the sake of this woman and bear his accusations and questions.


    Wenyi looked at his mother and said slowly, "Mom, I''ve been living at home, don''t you think I''m bored?"


    Mother Wen immediately changed her face. "What nonsense, you child!"But now that the words have been said, Wen''s mother doesn''t advise any more, that is, when Mo Shichen comes back, her attitude is better and better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen comes to Wen''s house every day to pick up Wenyi, which lasts for a week. He brings gifts every day and repeats the same questions. He is not impatient but patient.


    In addition to the gift he brought the next day, Wenyi glanced at it and said "no need". Later, including the car, she accepted it, neither showing joy nor saying no.


    When he came on the seventh day, he brought a pair of rings -


    that is the pair he mentioned earlier, which needs to be redefined, and the finished product has been produced.


    Mo Shichen''s staying time gradually increased after dinner, but Wenyi didn''t pay much attention to him. He sometimes said a few words to Wen Hanye. You come to me and I will choke on each other invisibly, or play chess with Wen''s father, who is not funny. Sometimes I will beat my mother-in-law and say good words to him.


    Before leaving, I went to the study to find her.


    He moved the red brocade box under her eyes. His voice was very clear in the quiet study. "When you asked me last time In fact, the ring you put in the wooden box is still there. I picked it up when I picked up the letter. Later, I went to Jiangcheng to find my ring But her father said that she was robbed by people from the same fishing boat and her whereabouts are unknown... "


    Wenyi''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes still lifted from the book and fell on the handsome face of the man.


    He smiled and whispered, "I don''t want that ring, no matter if I can find it later. Anyway, the marriage before you and I was not happy. This pair of rings Let''s start all over again. "


    She pursed her lips, and the warm yellow light shone on her face, which made her outline seem soft, though the light shadow cast by her eyelashes caught the looseness of the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 686

    Mo Shichen looked at the change of her look, and her low voice was covered with the smell of demagogues. "Madam, come back with me, will you?" He paused, afraid that she would not be able to put on face, and found a step for her. "When you came, you didn''t bring much clothes. I didn''t see you go to buy a new one for seven days. I came here to buy these sets of clothes. It will change in the next few days It''s not convenient for you to be here. I''ll take you home, eh? "


    After a long silence, Wenyi finally opened his mouth for the first time and gave him an answer with a sign of loosening, "let me think again."


    The man''s lips were cocked up, and he walked around the desk to her side. Wenyi was on guard when he saw him coming, but he didn''t move as fast as he did. His hands were clasped with the result by the man''s one hand, and his other hand was clasping the back of her head. She watched the handsome face press down on her, raised her voice and said, "Mo Shichen Well. "


    He did not hesitate to kiss.


    After kissing for half a minute, her hand was cut behind him, and people could not stand up in the chair at all. They could only passively bear the man''s kisses, and their faces were slightly red with anger.


    For her anger, Mo Shichen had a kind of distorted enjoyment. After separation, he could not bear it, or he did not kiss for a long time. He did not hold it for a while, and he was too lazy to hold it. He simply clasped her head and kissed again.


    Wenyi, "..."


    After the two kisses, regardless of her ugly face, he pecked her on the cheek and said with a low smile, "pick you up tomorrow."


    The meaning of his words seems to be that she is sure to go back with him tomorrow. Wenyi''s heart is choked, and he doesn''t want to get angry with him. Don''t ignore him.


    Mo Shichen didn''t mind, and left in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Results the next day before Mo Shichen came to pick it up, Wen''s mother came to her study in the afternoon as impatiently as she could. She said directly and without hesitation, "when Chen comes, you will go back with him."


    Wenyi looks up and doesn''t speak.


    "You''ve been home for eight days. He''s been here seven days in a row. It''s almost OK. It''s necessary to show the color to men. Don''t be too hot..." Wen''s mother was worried about her face. "Usually, she would like to ask you to go home for a few days, but you would not..."


    As soon as Wenyi heard this, he started to talk about the mode, and immediately raised his hand to make a stop gesture, "OK, mom, I see. I''ll go back with him today..."


    Wen''s mother stopped abruptly. Unexpectedly, she nodded so easily. She doubted, "really?"


    Wenyi said nothing. "Can I still cheat you?"


    After thinking about it, mother Wen looks at her daughter''s calm expression and makes two clicks to come to a conclusion: "did you want to go back with him for a long time, but I''m sorry? Blame me for not seeing through your mind as soon as possible. "


    Wenyi, "..."


    She didn''t explain either. First of all, she has lived for a long time. Although her parents and her brother and sister-in-law have no problems, it''s not a long-term plan. Her brother still encourages her to go to work in the company every day. Second, when she comes to Mexico, she comes every day. Besides, depending on his posture, she doesn''t give up until she reaches her goal. Come three


    When Wen''s mother saw her daughter let go, she was also relieved and hurried her back to the room to pack.


    Wenyi can''t bear the mill of his mother''s parents. He put down his books and went back to his bedroom. He opened the trunk and cleared it up. By dinner time, he was almost ready.


    However, Mo Shichen did not come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this period, the five members of Wenjia family were basically used to the fact that Mo Shichen would pick up Wenyi at Wenjia''s after work. The kitchen didn''t have to ask them to prepare his dinner.


    He didn''t come until dinner time on time that evening.


    On the dining table, mother Wen frowned, "job''s tears, do you want to call him and ask if he is working overtime?"


    Wenyi picked up his knife and fork, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and said lightly, "no, let''s eat."


    The other four members of the Wen family made eye contact for a while, except for Wen''s father. Wen''s mother and ye''s can''t help but go to see Wen''s expression from time to time. But what kind of Tao she is, her face is just plain and natural.


    Wenyi went back to his study after eating, and several others were afraid to say anything.


    After she left, mother Wen couldn''t wait to ask her son, "what''s the matter? Han Ye, you know more than us when you are out every day. Do you know what happened to that kid? "


    "I don''t know. I didn''t stare at him every day." Wen Han narrowed his eyes at night, with a slight tone of voice that was a little cold and ironic. "Maybe it was Li qianrui who was found."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Wenyi received a call from Mo Shichen.


    When she came out of the bath to read a book, she went to sleep. When she saw his name on the screen of her mobile phone, she wanted to hang up directly for a moment. But she was not impulsive after all. What did she hang up to express her refusal to accept his grievances and complaints?


    She ordered to answer.


    At the end of the phone, the man''s voice was low, hoarse and tired. "I''m sorry, I''m too busy in the evening. I didn''t care to call you and say I don''t have time today. I''ll pick you up tomorrow, eh? "In fact, during this period of time, Wenyi could feel the faint fatigue on his body, which should be taken into consideration by all three parties. He really should be exhausted. However, when he came here every day, he was still clean and handsome, but his eyebrows and eyes were tired, which could not be seen most of the time.


    She asked quietly, "has she been found?"


    "Well."


    After a few seconds of silence, she asked directly, "how is she?"


    He replied lightly, "it''s not very good. It''s in the hospital."


    "Well," he replied simply, and Wenyi didn''t ask any more questions, just said, "you can have a rest earlier after you''re done. I''m here well. You can handle your own affairs at ease."


    "Good."


    The man is really tired, even with her to say two more words of emotion are not, so hung up the phone.


    He stood on the long corridor of the hospital. The temperament of his handsome face seemed to merge with the pallor and disinfectant of the hospital. He was clear, cold and quiet, and a little listless.


    Kangding stood behind him, watching Mo Shichen skillfully to take out cigarettes and lighters, but he couldn''t help but remind him, "President This is the hospital. "


    He did not change his expression, but he took the smoke back.


    Mo Shichen''s hand was casually placed on the railing, and his eyes were indifferent to the scene of still busy under his eyes. He heard Kangding''s voice, "president, Miss Li has settled down. Are you going home or Left behind hospital? "


    Mo Shichen heard his question, but he didn''t answer it or even think about it. His thoughts diverged a little. What he remembered was the voice of the woman on the phone just now.


    He pulled his lips, and a short, warm laugh came from his throat.

 Chapter 687

    Keep in mind for a second that you can read wonderful novels at any time. Please visit mobile phone users.


    This woman is so peaceful that she has to be gnawed.


    He stood silently for a long time, then turned around and dropped two words lightly, "go home."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast at 8 o''clock the next morning, Wenyi thought for a while with her mobile phone, then turned out Shen Yu''s phone and dialed it.


    Shen Yu quickly answered, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well I''d like you to ask me something. "


    "About the woman?"


    "Yes, she seems to have been found. I just want to know How was she when she was found. "


    After a moment''s silence, Shen asked, "why don''t you ask Mr. Mo directly?"


    "He I don''t want to be specific, and I don''t ask many questions. "


    "OK, I''ll call my friend and ask him. I''ll call you back later."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Shen Yu whispered after a few seconds, "there''s no trouble in this little thing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Yu''s call came back very quickly. Within ten minutes, he came back. When she saw it, she was still stunned. Then she quickly ordered to answer, "how fast?"


    He said lightly, "someone you know, just call."


    "How is it?"


    "Ask Mr. Mo or the hospital about the specific situation. According to the situation on the spot when she was found, she should The police who have been sexually assaulted, tortured and exposed to her all think that her mental state is not very good. Maybe she has been hit. To what extent can doctors evaluate her? "


    Wenyi didn''t speak for a long time. She breathed a long sigh, unable to say what she felt. After a long time, she said in a low voice, "I still think That''s the worst. I didn''t expect it to be the worst. "


    There was a helpless smile in her voice, and there was another one or two unspeakable mockery. I didn''t know whether she was mocking herself or anyone else.


    "This woman Is it important to him? "


    Wenyi closed his eyes and sighed, "how important is it? It''s up to him to know it."


    "What do you think Mind her presence? "


    "Not really. After all, she already exists, and I choose to be with him again."


    "Then you think this matter Will it affect your relationship? "


    "When two people are together, what they are afraid of is not the brawl of friction. What they are afraid of most is that there is a thorn stuck there. They can''t see it normally, but it will never disappear. Sometimes they jump out and stab you."


    "Job''s tears."


    "Well?"


    "You are a lot more mature and rational than you were ten years ago. You don''t even look like a person."


    Wenyi smiled, "I''m afraid of hands and feet, aren''t I?"


    "Mature and rational people think more, and they worry more Maybe it''s all like that. "


    After hanging up the phone, Wenyi threw the mobile phone to the desk.


    Is it all like this?


    She suddenly thought of Mo Shichen again. The man was also very rational, even from the beginning when she knew him. But he never seemed to be afraid of his hands and feet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Mo Shichen came to pick her up, but he didn''t come to dinner as before. He arrived at about 7 o''clock after dinner. When Wenyi went down with his suitcase, he was explaining to wenmu in the living room what he didn''t come last night.


    Seeing her carrying her suitcase downstairs, her eyes narrowed, and her long legs immediately walked towards her. She took the suitcase in her hand and took her with the other hand.


    When Wenyi doesn''t go to work, she dresses at home. When it''s cold, she wears a long sweater with a little thickness. It''s light in color, and it looks gentle and comfortable on her.


    She decided to go back. Naturally, the Wens didn''t say much.


    When getting on the bus, Wenyi stood by and watched the man put the trunk into the trunk, then went to the front passenger''s door and opened the door for her.


    She looked at his face, shifted her eyes, and landed on his hand on the door.


    There is a ring on the ring finger of the left hand.


    She lifted her hair which was blown to her face by the cold wind outside, and smiled back at him, "you really know what can move me."


    Mo Shichen is much higher than her. His half bright and half dark handsome face laughs when he hears this sentence. It''s obviously not a sincere smile. It''s full of sincere ridicule. "I don''t think I moved you."


    Wenyi raised his eyebrows and looked at him in bewilderment, waiting for the following gesture.


    Mo Shichen closed the door he had just opened. He grabbed her by the other hand and put it back on the car body to hold her in his arms. The pure male breath and his deep, thick and dumb voice pressed down on her. "Wenyi, don''t you care about me at all?"She looked up, more confused.


    This man Losing your temper?


    No, she doesn''t mean to lose her temper. What''s his temper with her here.


    Mo Shichen couldn''t help it. He pinched her jaw with his fingers. "I''ve been chasing you for more than three months. I heard from Su Ma that you call her from time to time to ask about your dog. How can I feel that if we split up, you''re not as sad as the dog lost, eh?"


    Wenyi pulled his lips. "Then you''re too arrogant. Mr. Mo, you''re more important than a dog in my heart."


    He didn''t speak. He had more strength on his hand.


    Her chin hurt a little and she had to frown. "What''s your temper?"


    What''s your temper?


    The strength of Mo Shichen''s hand was loose. His eyes were dark and complicated. He couldn''t explain why he began to see her No, since last night, he seemed to have flames burning in his heart, which made him feel indescribable and uncontrollable.


    He lowered his eyes and said, "please don''t go home after a week. Why haven''t I opened my mouth today, so you come down with your suitcase?"


    He didn''t expect him to take her back today. He was even ready for her to lose her temper or be more indifferent for his breach of contract last night.


    But no.


    Before he could get up, the servant went up to tell her, and she packed and came down.


    He didn''t know why she was willing to go back with him at last, but he felt more grumpy than the other day when he couldn''t receive anyone.


    Is it because of out of control or because -


    he suddenly doesn''t know what the woman is thinking.


    Even if he was dissatisfied with her cold face for such a long time for a quarrel, it didn''t matter. Since he accused her earlier, he was willing to coax her with patience.


    Wenyi smiled and said quietly, "why, I''ll go back with you Not to your true will? "


    Keep in mind for a second that you can read wonderful novels at any time. Please visit mobile phone users. High speed first wife on: Mo Shao, gently kiss the latest chapter, this chapter is Chapter 687: "Wenyi, do you not care about me at all, ah?" , the address is / /, if you think this chapter is good, please don''t forget to recommend it to your QQ group and friends in Weibo!

 Chapter 688

    Keep in mind for a second that you can read wonderful novels at any time. Please visit mobile phone users.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes lock the smile on her face. "Don''t you get angry when I miss my appointment?"


    She pulled her lips and smiled a little bit, "is it special? I understand."


    "Oh."


    Wenyi thought that his attitude was really funny. "You are blaming me, are you too understanding?"


    The man light way, "I compliment you not yet, where dare to blame you."


    "If you want to say that, I really don''t need to go back with you."


    She said she was going to push him.


    How could Mo Shichen let her go? She raised her hand and took it into her arms. Then she pulled the door and pushed her people in.


    Since Wenyi promised to go back, he would not change his mind because of these words.


    The car drove out of Wen''s villa.


    All the way, Wenyi was sitting quietly on the copilot. When he spoke to her, she replied. If he didn''t speak, she would look out of the window.


    For a long time, Mo Shichen would turn to see her occasionally.


    The lines on her side face are so quiet that she can''t catch her mood and mood at this time. It seems that she didn''t think of anything but simply and focused on the scenery, or that she didn''t see anything, completely immersed in her own world.


    The man suddenly said, "I''m late from work and haven''t had dinner yet."


    Wenyi took back his sight and turned to look at him. "Oh, go to eat. Do you want to eat out, or do I call back and let the kitchen prepare in advance?"


    "You decide."


    "Then I''ll call mother su. I''ve already eaten it. I have to look at you when I go to the restaurant. It''s boring to be alone."


    Mo Shichen''s face did not change. "Go to the restaurant, help me to have a restaurant, and then make a reservation."


    Wenyi, "..."


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "You remind me that if you go home to eat, you won''t bird me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi doesn''t care about him. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and plans to call mother su. But she finds the number in her address book and doesn''t click it out. The Bluetooth hands-free in the car has lit up the call indicator. She almost instinctively stops her actions.


    Ink Chen looked at the eye call display, frown slightly.


    Wenyi waited, only to find that the man didn''t seem to want to answer. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him sideways. "Why not?"


    Men light, "do not care."


    Wenyi narrowed his eyes, smiled and said clearly, "it''s Li qianrui there?"


    Mo Shichen did not speak. In this case, no denial means default.


    Wenyi reached out to answer for him.


    Mo Shichen frowned. Before he could speak, the voice over there was already rushing, "Mr. mo Can you come to the hospital now? Miss Li seems to have been stimulated just now. No one is allowed to approach her Mr. Mo, do you have time? "


    Wenyi lowered his eyebrows and eyes, looked out of the window again, raised his lips, as expected.


    After a while, a man''s faint voice sounded, "you have so many doctors in your hospital that you can''t even cope with such an ordinary patient, can you?"


    "Mo Mr. Mo is like this. Miss Li sent it yesterday. Even if the doctor wants to treat her in her mental state, it will take some time. In the early stage I need the cooperation of my family members. Since you are Miss Li''s guardian... "


    "Let''s go," Wenyi said in a cool and light voice, interrupting the other side and not giving it time to respond. He reached out and cut off the phone without permission. At last, he turned to smile at the man. "Turn around, go to the hospital."


    Mo Shichen''s voice sank. "I''ll take you home first."


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you. Just in time, I''d like to see Miss Li, too."


    "Wenyi!"


    She still smiled and said, "what can''t you see? Do you think my presence will stimulate her, or do you think I have malice towards her, or What are the other reasons? "


    His eyebrows and eyes were a little tired again


    "I''m very good at talking. Give me a reason to persuade me. You can put me down at the front intersection. I don''t complain about taking a taxi back. After all, I think the nurse is in a hurry. I think the situation is really bad."


    Finally, he stopped talking and took her to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the inpatient area, Wenyi followed the man without saying a word. When the door of the ward was opened, she didn''t even follow in, just stood at the door and watched the situation inside.


    The army was in chaos.


    In the senior single ward, there was no figure of Li qianrui on the bed. Several nurses stood by, looking like they were helpless, and all kinds of messy things fell to the ground.


    She is to see people''s line of sight only to find that Li Qian Rui shrank in the corner, let any nurse want to close to her, less than a meter away she will start screaming.Panic, panic, cry and scream.


    Mo Shichen went to the place where the nurses stood. He looked at the thin, long hair huddled in a mess. He wanted to let himself disappear in the corner of the wall. But he saw the moment when he saw the woman who was scared and on guard. There was a fanatical and hopeful light in his eyes, "Li ru..."


    In her heart, he will always be Li Ru.


    The expression on his face didn''t change obviously. After standing for more than ten seconds, he walked towards her, and then slowly crouched down in front of her, looking at her eyes, "why sit on the ground?"


    Li qianrui tears, incoherent way, "they Tie me up Tie my hand, Li ru... "


    Mo Shichen looks back at the nurse.


    One of the nurses stood up and explained, "it''s the rubber band Because before injection, the arm should be bound with a leather band to prevent the temporary flow of blood We didn''t expect Miss Li''s reaction will be so great... "


    Mo Chen takes back his sight and darkens his eyes.


    The person in charge of finding her said that she may have suffered a lot. Looking at her expression, there is no doubt that her hands have been bound and abused after binding, so that she would have such a strong overreaction when she was bound or saw anything to bind her.


    He said to Li qianrui, "do you hear me? It''s used before injection. Qian Rui, it''s very safe here. There''s no one to hurt you. You don''t need to be nervous or afraid. This is the hospital. There are only doctors and nurses in the hospital who help you, eh? "


    Wenyi stood at the door and never went in, because the man''s figure was much higher than that of the woman, and there was a cover of the hospital bed, so she could not see Li qianrui''s appearance, and could only see the back above the man''s shoulder.


    No nurse dared to make a move, so his gentle and patient voice was particularly clear.


    Keep in mind for a second that you can read wonderful novels at any time. Please visit mobile phone users. High speed first wife on: ink less, gently kiss the latest chapter, this chapter is Chapter 688, "if you go home to eat, you won''t bird me." , the address is / /, if you think this chapter is good, please don''t forget to recommend it to your QQ group and friends in Weibo!

 Chapter 689

    She didn''t walk in or turn around. In fact, she didn''t have a great feeling. She was also a cold-blooded person. Li qianrui suffered from this kind of thing, and the nurses in the ward all showed their impatience and sighed, but she didn''t have any disturbance in her heart. ()


    as for Mo Shichen She doesn''t seem to have the emotions that a woman should have.


    There''s even a sense of being out of the way.


    Li qianrui sat in the corner with her knees bent, her hands tightly holding her knees, her whole body trembling, "I''m afraid..." She burst into tears. "Li Ru, I''m afraid. I don''t know them I don''t know anyone here. I don''t know what they are talking about... "


    Mo Shichen looked at the eye hospital bed. "I''ll take you back to the hospital bed. It''s cold. If you catch cold, it will affect your recovery."


    Li qianrui looks at him and nods his head cleverly.


    The man leaned over and hugged her horizontally and put her in bed.


    Wen Yi saw Li qianrui. Even though she had known the situation in advance, she was still shocked.


    Her face was all hurt. When I saw her in Jiangcheng for the first time, she was already thin. Now she was so thin that she even wore a sick suit. It was empty and terrible. When her cuff was lifted, she could see the shocking marks on her wrist.


    Mo Shichen puts Li qianrui in the hospital bed, covers the quilt for her, orders the nurse to clean up the ward, and when he looks up to the door again, the figure of the woman is gone.


    He frowned and looked a little gloomy.


    Take back his sight, he said to Li qianrui, "you have a rest earlier today. I''ll go back and find two support workers to take care of you."


    "I''m afraid Li Ru, I''m afraid, "she cried," I want to go home I don''t want to be here anymore... "


    Mo Shichen nodded without hesitation. "I''ll buy your island house again for you. When I talk with the doctor, he thinks he can send you back home. I''ll send you back and let your relatives and the paramedics over there take care of you."


    "Then What about you? "


    "My home is here," he said gently


    Li qianrui looks up at him with tears falling wildly, almost drowning the whole face. She doesn''t speak, and her shoulders are shaking violently.


    Mo Shichen slowed down his voice. "You sleep, I''m back."


    Her face was full of tears, her eyes were dazed, her teeth were chattering when she spoke. If she had been shot and hospitalized in hospital, she was still pale and pitiful, now there was a kind of nervous state on the verge of collapse, "I I can''t sleep Sleeping and having nightmares... "


    Mo Shichen looked at her for a while, pulled the chair behind him and sat down. "The nurse said that you didn''t sleep very much last night. Close your eyes and don''t think about anything. When you were tired, you naturally fell asleep."


    Li qianrui looked at him expectantly. "Are you with me?"


    "Well."


    She asked cautiously, "well, if I still can''t sleep? "


    The man light way, "sleep."


    His attitude, Li qianrui also dare not say anything, finally bit his lips, and closed his eyes.


    Mo Shichen leaned back in his chair, took out his mobile phone from his body, and clicked on the SMS page.


    Wenyi sits on the bench outside the corridor. Even if she is bored, her sitting posture is still correct. She looks forward with her eyes open. Her eyes are distracted. Until the cell phone in her bag jingles, she seems to have recovered.


    Take out the mobile phone to check the SMS, she smiled with her cheek, and did not know what to laugh at.


    Five minutes later, the nurse knocked on the door of the ward, "Mr. Mo, this is the doctor''s new medicine The doctor told me to eat it before going to bed. "


    The man well, then toward the woman who has opened her eyes, "Qian Rui, after eating the medicine to sleep."


    Li qianrui was extremely clever in front of him. Li Ma sat up, took the cup and medicine from the nurse''s hand, and simply ate them. She did not see the nurse standing on one side with some complicated expressions.


    After she finished her medicine, the nurse left quietly soon.


    Li qianrui lies back.


    She lay on her side in the hospital bed, facing the man''s direction, whispered, "Li Ru, can you talk with me for a while?"


    His voice was warm, but there was a strong sense of "you should sleep."


    After a few minutes, he asked in a sobbing voice, "Li ru Will I never get married again? "


    The man''s drooping eyelids moved. "No."


    "I know You don''t have to comfort me. "


    "This is Paris. No one knows you except me. When you return to Jiangcheng, no one will know about it."


    "But However, I''m not where I am anymore Woman... "


    "In this era, even if some men care about this, not all men care. Don''t look for those who care."


    After a period of silence, she asked timidly, "well What about you? "


    Mo Shichen''s tone was flat and slow, "Qian Rui, you are not my choice to have this happen. If my woman encounters this kind of thing, I have no time to be heartbroken, but it''s not my woman. Even though she hasn''t touched the corner of a man''s dress, it''s none of my business."If the first sentence disappointed Li qianrui, then the second sentence let her rise again, but the third sentence smashed down and pushed her into the cold abyss again.


    She laughed at herself and said, "I know that ordinary men can''t accept me any more Besides your status, only a woman like Miss Wen who is outstanding in all aspects is worthy of you. "


    Mo Chen half closed his eyes and didn''t talk.


    Li qianrui first closed his eyes, then occasionally opened his eyes and secretly looked at him.


    She would not feel tired even if she saw him like this all night, but somehow Sleepy mind heavy attack, gradually pressed her eyelids more and more heavy, until can''t hold on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen came out of the ward, the door opened, and he saw that the woman sitting on the bench was looking down at her mobile phone, and her beautiful white fingers were still moving rapidly.


    He glanced at the screen. It was a game.


    His eyes returned to the woman''s face.


    She didn''t blink. She seemed to be completely absorbed. There was nothing he had just expected -


    loss, sadness, cold face, anger, impatience, indifference, even gone.


    She seemed to have such a good time that she didn''t even notice that he had been standing by for a minute.


    Deliberately ignoring him?


    Mo Shichen squints his eyes and thinks about it. He sees her screen because her fingers are out of order.


    Wenyi sighed. He left his lower lip and puffed up his cheeks. Then he adjusted his mind and prepared to fight again. But maybe he didn''t pay much attention after the end of the round. What was the sixth sense? He turned his head unconsciously.


    This book is from http: / / / XHTML

 Chapter 690

    It seems that she didn''t notice a black figure standing next to her, which made her hand shake and her cell phone crash to the ground.


    Mo Shichen looks at her cell phone without expression.


    Wenyi frowned at him, then stooped to pick it up, took out the paper towel from the bag and wiped it carefully, then put it into the bag, squeezed the used paper into a ball and threw it into the trash, then stood up, and complained, "how can you stand still like a ghost?"


    He hooked his lips. "As for the phone that scared you


    She shrugged. "The hospital is very sick and Yin. I''m afraid of it."


    Mo Shichen looks at her and says nothing.


    Wenyi looked at his face and said suddenly after a few seconds, "I don''t think it''s right to say that. I''m sorry, but we are the only two who have heard it. Don''t you hear it?"


    He kept looking at her, but there was no obvious change in his face. He said lightly, "go home."


    After that, she took the lead in walking by her side. She put one hand into the trouser pocket of the trousers and walked in front of her in a long and indifferent figure.


    Looking at his back, Wenyi naturally saw that his whole body was about to come out of displeasure, which was somehow baffling, but he quickly "reacted" to it. Maybe he saw Li qianrui like this. He was not comfortable in his heart, so he was in a bad mood.


    She didn''t speak, and followed without saying a word.


    When she was in the elevator, she asked interestingly, "big childe, if she needs your company every night for insomnia, do you ask the nurse to give her sleeping pills?"


    The message she received at that time was that he asked her to go to the nurse, mix sleeping pills with other drugs, and let her take them together.


    Mo Shichen hears the words and looks down at her. The smell in her eyes is very bad.


    Wenyi received the message and was not upset, "OK, I will not say..."


    Before she finished speaking, the man''s cool voice interrupted her directly, "you are very happy."


    Yeah?


    Wen Yi heard the irony in his words, and felt that he was innocent, but he apologized kindly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be in the mood to play games after seeing the sad situation of Miss Li qianrui, let alone joke..."


    Even if a man squints his eyes, the bottom of his eyes is still cold and sharp. "Do you think that I can''t let go of her now like this, and then you can use this reason to break up with me in a proper way - you came back with me today obediently, and it''s the same idea, right?"


    She would go home with him today, not because she wanted to come back.


    She came back just for a complete separation.


    This woman, the more Li qianrui pesters him, the more she feels that she will be free?


    Look at her good mood. It can''t be covered.


    Oh.


    The vain smile on Wenyi''s face disappeared one by one, becoming light and light. She pursed her lips. "You are sure that you will always see clearly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the hospital back to the manor, he never spoke a word to her since the dispute in the elevator, and Wenyi naturally would not take the initiative to talk, so he was silent all the way home.


    Returning to the manor, he didn''t mean to answer her. He went straight to the building.


    Did she remember that before she went to the hospital, he said he always had dinner?


    Does he think she''s going to coax him?


    Wenyi drooped her eyelids and stood in the living room for a while. When Su''s mother came with hot tea, she raised her eyelids and said with a smile, "Su''s mother, eldest son, he didn''t have dinner. You let the kitchen prepare a midnight snack. Please bring it."


    "Good wife."


    Wenyi nodded and went to find him.


    First, she went to Mo Shichen''s study, but he was not there, so she went to the bedroom again. The light in the bedroom was on, but no one was there, but there was a faint sound of the shower coming from the bathroom. It was estimated that he went to take a bath directly.


    When Mo Shichen came out around the bath towel, he saw the figure of the woman sitting in the sofa.


    I haven''t seen her in this bedroom for a long time. She comes back every night quiet and empty. At first sight, she appears, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, she is lazily holding her chin against the armrest of the sofa, and her temper has been calmed down a lot.


    Wenyi saw him come out and smiled. "I just ordered the kitchen to cook for you. I should be able to eat later."


    Listening to her soft and refreshing voice, the rest of the grumpiness was almost appeased. If she didn''t continue to say the next sentence, the grumpiness aroused by her might soon disappear.


    But she said, "in this period of time, Mr. Mo, let''s talk."


    His heart sank, his thin lips opened and closed, and he uttered a cold sentence, "Wenyi, if you want to divorce, I''ll tell you the answer now. Unless I meet a woman I like better, you don''t want to."


    Wenyi reached out a hand and held his temple. He chuckled, "you always know things like this. It''s hard for the conversation to go on."Mo Shichen threw a towel to wipe his hair, walked to the bedside and sat down face to face with her, with deep and oppressive eyes staring at her, and his voice seemed to come out of his throat, "you say, Wenyi, what should I do to make you satisfied, eh?"


    She shook her head.


    After the extreme tension, his voice faded again. "Or, you just want to separate, and this time, just give you an excuse?"


    Wenyi looked into his eyes. "If I asked you to send Li qianrui back to Jiangcheng now, she would never care, whether she died or died, whether she was happy or miserable, and whether she cared about it all, would you do it?"


    When ink, Chen''s eyes darkened, and his eyes were a bit lost.


    Before he replied, she took the lead in answering, "even if you reluctantly agreed to me, you will not be happy, and you will have complaints about me. If she has another problem in Jiangcheng It turns out that the thorn hasn''t been pulled out, and it has to be pierced into a deeper one. Why do you force it? "


    "Wenyi, a Li qianrui, did I help her when she was in trouble?"


    "No," she replied quietly


    "Then you have to force me?"


    "Because today''s situation is just the beginning, I can expect that she was alone, and now she has encountered such things. Her mental and mental state are in the worst and most vulnerable state. Now she has no need of you, and you can''t leave her -"


    "Wenyi, I was maintaining this relationship between us from the beginning. Now I meet a little bit Things, don''t mention let you face with me It''s just beginning. You''re leaving? I''ve been feeding you dogs for the last three months? "


    This book is from http: / / / XHTML

 Chapter 691

    His tone was not heavy, but full of mockery.


    "I know you''re good to me," she said with a smile as she looked straight into his eyes, "or I wouldn''t have been with you before."


    Mo Shichen sneered at her coldly and looked at her coldly. "But it''s not good enough, so you can''t wait to leave now?"


    She can''t wait.


    "It''s not your problem, it''s my problem," waiis sighed


    He obviously didn''t believe her because of his heart, "Oh?"


    Wenyi sits in the sofa and leans back. "Because I may love you a little bit, even when I should understand it, I can''t be indifferent when I look at the man who belongs to me to comfort other women, but I really don''t love you enough, at least I don''t want to face a woman who will make me uncomfortable or go with you Manage a thing that can''t see the end, let alone to maintain this relationship, let me be wronged. "


    She stood up from the sofa and looked down at the man sitting on the edge of the bed. "You are the same, you may like me very much, or you love me a little bit, but you don''t love me to move me unconditionally. If there is no contradiction between us, we may not be unhappy together. But such irreconcilable contradiction, sooner or later, will quarrel again and consume the rest of our friendship ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "I don''t like this, so it''s better to break up peacefully, get together and disperse, and don''t make it too ugly."


    Mo Shichen did not speak.


    Wenyi said, "you should be very tired these days. Mom Su will send you to have a night later. Go to have a rest after you finish eating I''ll give you time to think about it. "


    Then turn around and go out.


    The door had just been opened by her, and one foot had not yet stepped out. Suddenly, a hand was pressed on the door plank, "bang", and she watched as her opened door was shaken by the hand force that passed over her head in front of her.


    The world quieted down after the earthquake.


    Her eyelashes moved. After a while, she had to turn around. "Master Mo, what do you want to do..."


    Before she had finished speaking, she lost her voice.


    Because she felt a bad and oppressive atmosphere. The man was standing on his short black hair, which was just wiped by a towel. He was half wet and disorderly. He was looking down at her. More importantly, he had just come out of the bath, and only a simple white bath towel was around his waist. The whole body was wrapped up. When he got close, he could feel the thin water vapor of his body.


    She held her breath and asked calmly, "you still have What''s up? "


    Mo Shichen lowers his head and slowly approaches her.


    Wenyi frowned and wanted to step back, but behind him was the door, which was pressed by the man''s big palm, "Mo Shichen..."


    He said, "I really haven''t had a good rest for a long time."


    "Then you have a good sleep..."


    The man''s smile interrupted her, he followed the low and quiet way, "I haven''t had a rest for a long time, so I haven''t been in love for a long time."


    Wenyi''s body is stiff. "Don''t do this..."


    "Which one?"


    She didn''t want to look into his eyes at all, because there was a fire burning in it. She accentuated her tone, and her voice became cold. "Mo Shichen, I can''t tell you that you have to say something, do you?"


    He laughs, his handsome face floats up a layer of ponder, and gradually becomes full of encroachment. "Good or bad, what''s the difference between the same things?"


    The closer the man''s head gets, until the thin lips are almost attached to her lips, "it''s better to follow my direct wishes and make some practical use..."


    Wenyi reached out to push him before he finished speaking, but he still couldn''t make it, or his reaction was too fast, and his hand was just raised and pressed on the doorplate by his other hand.


    She opened her eyes in a flash, but her lips were blocked.


    She wanted to make a voice and was swallowed by the man.


    Her body was propped against the door plank, her hands were also controlled, so she was shackled and let the man wantonly light and thin. Mo Shichen skillfully and flexibly pried off her lips and teeth, drove straight into it, licked and brushed around the tip of her tongue, and then hooked her tongue.


    Wenyi is very angry and helpless. He has no freedom and kicks heavily.


    No attack power.


    This kiss has been different for a long time recently. Without his usual skills, it doesn''t have any lingering taste. Some of them are straightforward and almost violent. It''s more like the night when I was in Jiangcheng, regardless of the fact that I was in a fierce situation.


    He took one hand out of the room and did not have much patience to pull her clothes. Wenyi immediately struggled even harder. His eyes were full of bright and thick annoyance.


    The man''s kiss swept over his chin from his lips and nibbled at her neck all the way down.


    "Mo Shichen..." Wenyi''s head was dizzy, and her voice was raised to cover her breath. "What do you mean?"As soon as she spoke, he bit her neck harder, which made her really hurt.


    "I said I wanted to be separated from you. Why did you do this to me?"


    "I don''t want to do it, I don''t want to do it. Mo Shichen, you let go --"


    he did stop.


    Mo Shichen raised his head from her clavicle. With short hair, his face was full of unspeakable evil cold, sexy and dangerous. "Wenyi, I moved my capital for profit. Since you are determined to break up with me and divorce, what should I do to move you? Well? " He breathed into her cochlea, "why don''t I move to serve my hungry brother for a while?"


    "Mo Shichen, I can accuse you of violence in marriage. You think I dare not --"


    "you dare not..." The man smiled lightly, mocked and determined. He moved his fingers, pulled her blood stained ear beads, and gathered them for a while, which made her stiff as if she were going to be broken. "But if you really want to tell my wife, I have to give you some help as a husband..."


    His fingers caressed her smooth hair, and he murmured, "I will give you more evidence, lest you There''s nothing to say. "


    Wenyi looked at his near face, his heart beating.


    She also expected that the man would not easily agree to her request, but she did not expect that he would change his face directly.


    It was during these months that he was so gentle and indulgent that she would forget that this man was never as good and reasonable as he looked.


    His nature is a predatory bandit nature. He didn''t forcibly seize at the beginning, which doesn''t mean he won''t.


    //39/39148/l

 Chapter 692

    Wenyi felt that her physical strength would not be his opponent in any way. She looked at his jaw and said, "Mo Shichen, I want to break up with you peacefully. Do you have to tear your face with me?"


    The man smelt speech to smile directly.


    Mo Shichen pinched her chin with his fingers, and smiled with a low smile. "It''s interesting for you to say that. You refuse to follow me. What am I doing with this face? Are you a friend or a partner? " The more powerful the man''s finger is, the deeper the smile is. "I don''t need friends, and I don''t like to be friends with my ex-wife. You can either be my woman or my enemy --"


    Wenyi''s eyes open in an instant, and then the man attacks her lips faster and more heavily.


    She pushed and resisted, but in vain. He ripped the clothes off one by one and fell to the ground.


    He pinched her chin and forced her chin to lift to bear his kiss, plundered her breath, swept away her thinking ability, filled with strong pure male breath, drowned her taste and smell.


    The man is very patient. On the one hand, his lips and tongue are pushed to invade her sensory world. On the other hand, he forcibly peels off all the covers of her body, even holds up her hips, and lets her slender legs wrap around her waist. Then, in such a posture, he directly and fiercely crashes into it.


    Wenyi''s whole body was tense, and she only hated that she didn''t have nails. Otherwise, a sharp weapon could stab into the man''s flesh and skin, but she could only bite her lips to avoid the cry that almost escaped from her mouth because she couldn''t adapt to the moment when she was first intruded.


    Mo Shichen doesn''t plan to adapt to her time at all. She locks her face with cold eyes low, and her thin lips are pressed into a ruthless straight line. She needs to go in and out with her waist buckled. How can she press her back and make a sudden knock on the door.


    "Dong, Dong Dong Dong. "


    Wenyi''s voice of swearing engulfed Shengsheng and stared at him with only a pair of reddish eyes.


    There was a sound of mother Su outside the door Are you there, ma''am? You''ve made the kitchen cook for Mr. big for the night. "


    Wenyi''s fingers clung to the man''s arm and lowered his voice. "Mo Shichen Ah! "


    The short scream, fortunately, was caught by her at the moment when he rushed out of the throat. The bastard man suddenly attacked fiercely, and he also buckled her waist to cater to his fast and deep rhythm. Not only did he not open his mouth to kill mother Su, but also forced her not to speak.


    She couldn''t bear such a rough impact for a while, and only after biting her teeth could she bear the sob that would break out several times. In addition, such a posture soon made her legs soft, and her fingernails almost tore the skin of men''s arms.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes narrowed, and * *''s relief made him feel comfortable. His eyes were red with blood, which seemed to be crazy without shackles. However, his eyes were extremely calm, and he even bowed his head, raised her face and bent to her ear, gasped and breathed, "what can I do? Husband and wife can do a normal thing in the bedroom. It''s you Want to leave, we are still husband and wife now, besides, we are not the first time to be run into


    "You..." Her voice was broken by his powerful attack again and again, "you Let her go... "


    "Isn''t it more exciting for someone to attend?" He licked her ear with the tip of his tongue. "You''ve got a big reaction. It''s so tight..."


    Crazy!


    Wenyi turned his head and took a bite.


    Su''s mother also doubted and tentatively knocked twice on the door, "eldest son?"


    The light in the bedroom is on. Is there always someone in it?


    Su''s mother, with a hot face, is wondering if the couple are getting married after the cold war The door suddenly vibrated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At first, she thought she had read it wrong. After a while of observation, she confirmed that the door panel was moving with a range that could not be observed by the naked eye, like someone was


    Mother Su hurried away with the night snack in her hand.


    Indoors, the light is bright.


    Mo Shichen picked her up. His legs were soft around his lean waist, but the woman didn''t cooperate. This posture took a lot of physical strength. He frowned, picked her up and turned to the big bed in the middle of the room.


    It is to stand and walk at the same time, and add his malice, with the slow pace of the rhythm, deep enough for her to bear.


    "The man hoarse hiss a way," want to shout, the person has already left, you shout again loud also no one hears


    "Mo Shichen..."


    She was thrown into the soft bed by him, and men naturally followed suit. In this process, they did not even separate.


    Wenyi fingers the sheet under his body, looking at the man who is pressing on himself, asked in a cold voice, "are you breaking up gun?"


    He was sneering at the bottom of his eyes, but his words were leisurely mixed with gasping, "what if?"


    "I don''t mind breaking up with you, if you can break up cleanly after you''ve finished."


    "If it wasn''t for you, wouldn''t it be for you?"


    Wenyi can''t earn more than him. Maybe the long physical pleasure has not passed her brain, and she is too lazy to resist. She just squints her eyes and says, "why, do you think you have the ability to bully me in bed for the rest of your life?"He kissed her on the lips and said in a low, hoarse voice, "what''s the point of coming here if the woman I want can''t get them?"


    Wenyi still wanted to talk, but he was snatched away by a deeper and longer kiss.


    In the middle of the night.


    Mo Shichen didn''t have much energy, because he was busy in the daytime and didn''t sleep very well in the evening for nearly half a month. He often didn''t even eat. His body should have been tired.


    But this weariness can''t stand his endless desire of plunder and occupation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi hasn''t been tossed for a long time. When she woke up the next morning, she felt pain all over her body. She stroked her forehead and glanced at the man standing in front of the floor window.


    He had washed and dressed neatly. He was wearing straight pressed trousers and dark blue shirt. He was tall and straight. He was usually a little more cold and lonely.


    When his arm fell down, she saw a half smoked cigarette between his fingers, and the smoke just spread out.


    She endured the pain, slowly sat up, was about to speak, the man is probably keen to detect her movement, while the smoke back to the lips, then turned around, across the distance of two meters, looking down at the bed of her.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Wenyi turned his head, and there was no sign of irritation, but his voice was still cold. "It seems that you are waiting for me to wake up and have something to say to me."


    ¡£

 Chapter 693

    After last night, Wenyi was going to take a bath. When he crawled over the man''s body, his legs fell to her again. He was smoking. He looked down at her for a while. He put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and then directly held her to the bathroom. ()


    after washing, he had to use a towel to wipe her body. At last, he went back to the bedroom. After a while, she couldn''t find her nightdress, so he lost patience. He took a shirt of his own and went back to the bathroom to wrap it for her.


    She didn''t want to, but she didn''t have much strength at that time. She simply followed him.


    So she got up and sat up. After the quilt slipped from her body, she was wearing a white men''s shirt. The buttons were loose and loose. She could see the kissing mark at the clavicle, and also could see the snow color fluctuation under the clavicle. Her hair was messy, showing a cold and reserved feeling of being ravaged by others.


    Mo Shichen stood still, his fingers flicked the ash casually, and Jun''s face didn''t see the smile of the past. He said lightly, "madam, I was in a bad mood last night, so I may have a bad attitude. Now, I''ll give you a formal reply, break up, I don''t agree. If you have to divorce, you, me, and your family will not look good."


    After that, he mostly expected that since the face had been torn, she would not give him any more good looks. After that, she would pick up the cigarette again, and her head would not leave the bedroom.


    Wenyi didn''t expect that he was waiting for her to get up.


    "Mo Shichen..."


    Mo Shichen stopped. He didn''t look back. He just took off the smoke from his lips and smiled lightly. "Madam, you should know that many people in this world are aware of the high risks behind the high benefits. If you marry me, the benefits your family has gained are enough to upgrade a class. It''s also right to take the same risks after this marriage. You have to meet me hard, it''s not good. ¡±The man has opened the door.


    Wenyi was also enraged to the extreme by his speech of looking down calmly. He grabbed something and smashed it hard at him on impulse.


    Mo Shichen''s sharp sixth sense sensed something. He put his hand on the handle of the door and turned around.


    There was an attack on his forehead.


    The mobile phone thrown out by Wenyi hit the man''s forehead and fell to the ground.


    She also has nothing to catch. She can''t throw pillows. That''s the object she only throws when she flirts.


    Mo Shichen takes back his hand at the doorknob, touches his forehead, looks down at the cell phone that he dropped to the ground, then raises his head and looks at the woman sitting in the bed.


    Wen Yi was shocked, but he was a little guilty. After all, she didn''t do anything like smashing people with violence. She pursed her lips, dyed a thin layer of red, and looked at his eyes with bloody anger. Her emotions were mixed, complex and profound.


    The man pulled his lips, bent over and picked up his mobile phone, held it in his hand and played with it. Then he looked up at her, smiled Wen Wen. "It''s broken. Your mobile phone is really in a bad way. I''ll let someone buy you a new one."


    Said to go out, Wenyi Leng Leng, don''t want to open the quilt off the bed, barefoot on the ground, sprint to chase him.


    Mo Shichen listened to her, walked a few steps, stopped, and turned to look at the woman running towards him.


    She quickly came to him.


    He looked down at her and waited for her to speak.


    Wenyi reached out his hand. "Give me back my cell phone."


    "It''s broken."


    She frowned. "It''s mine if it''s broken."


    Mo Shichen''s fingertip scratched the crack on the screen of the mobile phone, and his voice was wrapped with a layer of smile, "Oh, you threw it to me, I thought it was mine."


    Throw it to him?


    Wenyi didn''t want to tell him much. Don''t look away, and repeat coldly, "give it back to me."


    He took a look at her and then turned away.


    She looks at his back and frowns. She doesn''t know what the man wants to do with her cell phone. Is it a fight?


    I think so, but she can only catch up with others. Everyone knows that there are too many * * sin her mobile phone. It''s not safe if she doesn''t fall into other people''s hands. Besides, he deleted her number without permission, read her message, and then turn over her mobile phone''s content.


    When she chases, Mo Shichen has reached the stairway.


    He looked back at her, his eyes moved from the kissing mark on her clavicle to the shallow ditch exposed to the air because of looseness, and then he continued to skim over the shirt and put down two long, thin and white, vivid * *.


    The man''s Adam''s apple rolled and began to ponder, "our chef is a man, you want to go on like this?"


    Wenyi has no good temper, and his tone is naturally not good. He is bored and impatient. "What do you want to do?"


    "Isn''t it fair that you smash me with your cell phone and I confiscate your cell phone?"


    She said coldly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    He gently shrugs his shoulders and chuckles, "why, you are only allowed to pester me to divorce and find me unhappy, and I am not allowed to be inferior to you?"Wenyi''s face was expressionless. "Are you fucking boring?"


    Mo Shichen looks down, as if he has found a new land. Jun''s face is covered with a rogue expression, "Yo, take your cell phone and you swear?"


    "Give it back to me."


    "Oh."


    After that, he''s going downstairs.


    Wenyi really doesn''t want to do this meaningless entanglement with him, but he doesn''t want his mobile phone to fall into the hands of this man. In a hurry, he reaches out to grab it by himself.


    Her own people can''t get back from this man''s hands, not to mention the mobile phone. When Mo Shichen raised her arm, she had to take off. I don''t know if she could get it.


    Wenyi''s face was even redder with anger. She thought that this man was just like the second teenager who had not developed his mind in the high period. He was childish and boring, but she couldn''t help it. She raised her voice and shouted angrily, "what do you want?"


    Mo Shichen looked at her untidy hair and said calmly, "don''t make any more trouble to share with me, I will follow you naturally."


    Wenyi''s eyes are cold.


    The morning light has a golden sunrise light, but it is still cool.


    She took back her hand, but also the convergence of all expressions, and became cold and alienated again, "OK, you like it, you take it."


    After that, she did not look at him again, turned around and walked towards the direction of the bedroom. She did not turn her head back, and her steps were not hesitant at all.


    Mo Shichen looked at her straight back, and her lips became more and more straight. The lines of the outline stretched out a deep sense of ferocity.


    This book is from http: / / / XHTML

 Chapter 694

    He didn''t expect her determination to be so strong and resolute, which made him slightly bored and annoyed. .


    What''s annoying is that he and Li qianrui have nothing happened. She will quarrel with him for something that hasn''t happened. She will fight with him and separate from him. He doesn''t ask her to forgive him, but is it worth her to persevere?


    He didn''t even think she was acting out of jealousy, but to get rid of him.


    He was also annoyed that he was so weightless in the eyes and hearts of this "female" person that he said that he would be divided if he wanted to, or not if he wanted to. From her, he could not even see that he was reluctant to part with his troubles.


    She dares to say that she loves him a little bit. She''s so fucking cheeky.


    Wenyi''s mobile phone is not broken, it''s just a crack in the screen. It can be used normally for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now that she has quarreled, Wenyi will not have breakfast with him again, so although she has got up and has no intention of going to sleep, she still slowly washes and changes clothes, and doesn''t want to meet the man again.


    Mo Shichen also expected that she would not go downstairs to have breakfast with her. After entering the restaurant, she said to Su''s mother lightly, "my wife will come down later to have breakfast, let the kitchen warm, or make it again later."


    Mother Su was stunned. "Oh Good big boy. "


    Wenyi seldom oversleeps. When Mo Shichen starts, she will follow her. She will eat breakfast together. The routine is the same as when she goes to work.


    She thought they had made up last night. Look at this posture this morning Is it still noisy?


    Mo Shichen went to work after breakfast.


    Wenyi didn''t go downstairs until his car left. She simply ate something and went out of the door. She didn''t want to ask the man for a cell phone. She had to fill in the phone card and buy a cell phone again. Although it would be inconvenient and lose a lot of information.


    After dealing with the mobile phone, she stood at the entrance of the shopping mall, looking at the sky with clear sky, and at the crowd of people coming and going. At last, she gave a long sigh of relief.


    Mo Shichen makes her feel confused and headache.


    She wanted to break up with him peacefully, but he just tore his face at her.


    What he said in the morning also hit her soft spot. In order to get a divorce, she couldn''t take much advantage of him. It was bound to be a very long and difficult long-term war. Even because she had experienced it once, she thought about it, and was afraid of it.


    Maybe she was wrong from the beginning. She shouldn''t have been weak when he returned to Paris. If she had been firm at that time At that time, she was only a symbol representing his wife. They were separated by five years. He had no memory or feelings for her. Those persistence born for persistence was not as indestructible as he imagined.


    But now


    She thought that she did not understand him, no matter how long she knew him and loved him, she still did not understand him.


    Now, she doesn''t want to understand.


    Wenyi drove away from the mall, went to a law firm, and met with a lawyer who is said to be very good at divorce lawsuits. When he returned to the manor, it was already noon.


    After eating with little appetite, she went back to her study and sat in such a big chair. She thought about what the lawyer said last night and this morning.


    Lying on the desk, holding the ring that the man put on her desk the night before yesterday when he went to pick her up at Wen''s house, she didn''t want to bother her family with this matter any more. She had to go back and forth alone, and she was so muddled in the afternoon.


    After dark, mother Su came up and called her downstairs to have breakfast. She nodded to get up. After seeing her hesitation for a while, she said carefully, "madam, young master, call back and say He won''t come to dinner at night. "


    Wenyi was stunned. He couldn''t say what he felt. He just felt that he was sneering at him. He said that he wouldn''t divorce. He also warned her not to fight with him. What he did was to fight with her and not go home?


    She would have been in self reflection sometimes. She thought Li qianrui was a time bomb. Sooner or later, they would quarrel again because of her, and the weak relationship between her and Mo Shichen could not bear any weight. But after all, she had not bombed. Everything was still her prediction and assumption. Would she be too conceited and desperate for him?


    Today, the gold medal lawyer who has dealt with countless divorce lawyers, after listening to her, helped her with her glasses, looked at her with an inconceivable look, and confirmed it with a euphemism --


    your husband didn''t have any with that lady Deviant feelings and relationships?


    You do There is nothing else Who are you going to "hand over" to?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s OK to stay at home, so he won''t go home?


    This man is sincere.


    She doesn''t think he''s really "busy" and has no time to go home for dinner. A while ago, except for the night when Li qianrui was found, he had time to go to Wen''s house to report later. Now that she''s home, he has no time?The heart is rolling down, but she did not face a lot of ''wave'' LAN, only a light said a good word.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen didn''t return to the manor until midnight.


    After entering the house, he took the cup handed to him by the servant, took a drink at will, raised his eyelids at will, and asked casually, "what did your wife do at home today?"


    "Ma''am She went out after breakfast, went home for lunch at noon, stayed in the study in the afternoon. In the evening, she took Xi''an out for an hour after dinner, and then went back upstairs after coming back. Now she should go to sleep. "


    At first, when he heard her go out of the door, Mo Shichen frowned unconsciously, but after listening, he had already stretched out. He nodded, handed the cup back, took off the suit and went upstairs.


    The servant said that she had slept. According to this time, she followed her usual routine. Mo Shichen also thought that she should have slept directly, so when she went back to the bedroom to open the door, she put the movement down.


    However, tonight''s "color" is bright, and the curtains are not drawn, so as soon as he enters the bedroom, he doesn''t even turn on the lights, he sees that there is no one on the flat double "bed", and the bedding is neatly spread and flat.


    He raised his eyebrows and turned on the light in the bedroom.


    No one. The bathroom door is half open. It''s quiet. No one.


    Mo Shichen stood for a while and went to her study instead.


    But when the door is opened, it is also a quiet empty space.


    His heart suddenly sank heavily, like a broken elevator, falling down directly, and a very absurd idea came out of his mind when he was running at high speed -


    this "woman" could not escape secretly?

 Chapter 695

    Although this idea was rejected by him as soon as it came out, Wenyi was not willful and reckless. She would go home with him quietly and obediently even if she wanted to divorce him, and then negotiate peacefully


    But reason was so clear that he couldn''t resist the rage he was about to jump out of.


    Mo Shichen went downstairs, caught a servant and asked gloomily, "where''s the wife?"


    "Ah?" The servant saw that his face was terrible and a little scared, not to mention that he would suddenly ask such a question. He said stupidly, "isn''t the wife sleeping in the bedroom?"


    "She''s not here."


    "But She didn''t come down after dinner... "


    The man narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "she is not in the study or the bedroom."


    The servant was also a little confused. He rubbed his clothes and said carefully, "don''t worry No one has ever seen his wife come down. Maybe he is in a bad mood and hides in a book, or he has gone to the terrace to have a hairdryer. I''ll look for it. "


    When Mo Chen frowned, although he was still not satisfied with his face, he was still slow, and the lines were slightly taut.


    The servant hurriedly went upstairs to find someone. Before going up, he grabbed another servant who had not yet had a rest.


    No study, no bedroom, no cloakroom, no balcony on the roof, no one called twice, no balcony, no corner.


    It was mo Shichen, standing in the living room floor to ceiling window, gazing at the slender figure reflected on the glass. A thought flashed in his mind. Then his Adam''s apple rolled and he turned back upstairs.


    The second floor, the master bedroom, two study rooms, their respective cloakrooms cover a large area. There are also piano rooms and private cinemas. The only vacant room is the second bedroom, but it''s only a temporary second bedroom. It''s for the future baby room. There''s only a small bed in it.


    Mo Shichen pushes the door open by twisting the door handle. The light of the corridor shines in. With the bright moonlight, you can see the figure lying on the side of the bed at a glance.


    He was calm, amused and angry. After standing for a long time, he walked in with a long step.


    Wenyi is asleep.


    The moonlight fell on her face, her eyelashes were thin and her skin delicate.


    He stood at the edge of the bed, bent over and stared at her sleeping face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi was awakened by a man''s hot kiss. She first felt something heavy on her. She wanted to turn over and couldn''t move, and then she couldn''t breathe properly.


    She woke up in a daze. Under the moon, she quickly recognized the face of the man on her body


    Wenyi had no sleep for a while, and was angry. She tried to lift the man off his body with both hands and feet, which made the strength for a long time ineffective. She simply bited his tongue.


    Mo Shichen suffered a little bit, but he withdrew.


    Although no longer kissing and no further action, but still press on her body, a pair of dark eyes, looking at her high, hook lips, smile a little overcast and soft, "think I can''t sleep in another room?"


    "Don''t press me, heavy."


    He said lightly, "it''s time to crush you to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She picked up the pillow and smashed it. Impatiently, she said, "when are you going to quarrel with me and bother you?"


    "I was so tired that I didn''t sleep and didn''t say a word. You were so busy all day, and you still lost your temper with me?"


    Wenyi felt her new mobile phone for a while. When the screen was on, she looked at the time above her eyes. After a quarter past eleven, she threw it away and pushed him again. "If you want to sleep, roll back to sleep."


    "OK, I''m tired too. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Do you want to go back by yourself or do you want me to hold you back?"


    He didn''t want to talk, and Wenyi didn''t want to say much, "get out of here."


    Mo Shichen got up from her body, opened the quilt with no expression on his face, and then directly hugged her horizontally.


    "Mo Shichen --"


    "can you believe me to throw you on the ground again?"


    Wenyi didn''t believe it, but when he looked up and touched the man''s cold eyes, he said in a cold voice, "it''s better to break you and paralyze you in bed. I see you still cry for divorce every day."


    She always felt that one day the man ignored and could do anything unethical. At the next moment, she didn''t make a sound. Then she was carried back to the bedroom by him and thrown into the bed.


    Mo Shichen didn''t do anything to her after he left. First, he rolled over last night. Second, he was really tired. He didn''t have a good rest. He had a lot of things to deal with all day.


    Wenyi looked at his back, which was getting ready to take a bath. He had already made him sleepless. He always felt a light tiredness in his figure. She moved her lips. "Didn''t you think about taking her home and taking care of her nearby?"


    Mo Shichen looks at her sideways, only glances at her, then takes back her eyes with an expression of being lazy to pay attention to her, and doesn''t talk to her.


    Wenyi sat with his knees bent. "Aren''t you tired? You go to work in the daytime, you coax her in the evening, and you have to deal with me when you come back. I don''t even think you are tired."The man turned around again.


    After a while, he said with a thin smile, "you don''t think I''m late?"


    Wenyi''s face remained unchanged. "You have to be amorous. I can''t stop you."


    Mo Shichen squints his eyes and says with a smile, "you think I''m late. I''m going to accompany Qian Rui?"


    She does think so.


    She didn''t deny that it was the default of nature. Mo Shichen unconsciously carried a strong sense of coercion in her eyes. "Did you see it, someone saw it and told you, or what other basis do you have for guessing? Or Are you just speculating


    "I......"


    "What are you?" He threw back his clothes and walked towards her with long legs, which seemed to laugh. "You want me to accompany her in the evening, so you have a reason to leave me, but you are obviously worried, so you sleep in that shabby house. Don''t tell me that you think I don''t mind when I haven''t come back so late. Wenyi, why are you so hypocritical?"


    He went to the bedside, hands on both sides of her body, one by one, "admit that you care about me, so hard for you?"


    Wenyi looks at him.


    Speechless eyes for half a minute.


    She licked her lips and smiled, "why am I hypocritical?" She looked at him with both eyes, "I said last night, I love you, although the modifier is a little, what can I not admit?"


    Men are high, eyes and aura make people feel pressure.


    Wynn put down his leg casually and said peacefully, "I just don''t think it''s funny that you didn''t allow me to divorce you and didn''t come back at night when you threatened me I think that''s all. I really don''t think it''s difficult for you to accompany Li qianrui. "

 Chapter 696

    Mo Shichen stared at her, and soon straightened up, stood up straight again, and said in a low and orderly way, "Ma''am, you know, I have to negotiate with those people who are looking for her, and I have to spare a few hours every day to go to your house to be courteous, and the company''s affairs are inevitably delayed and delayed a lot I worked overtime in the company tonight, and picked out those things that can''t be delayed any longer and have to be dealt with, so I came back late. "


    Wenyi didn''t speak.


    In fact, she didn''t have much feeling in her heart, so her tone was quite fluctuant.


    She was guessing, and she flashed that idea when Su''s mother told her, but she didn''t think about it any more. Now she was specially brought out by him to explain, which seemed like she cared.


    Wenyi is upset. He doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He grabs his hair and lies down with his back to him. The quilt covers his head.


    Mo Shichen stood in situ and looked at her for a while, but he didn''t make any more noise. He let her go and turned around and went into the bathroom.


    The man took a battle bath and came out. About ten minutes later, when he got on the bed with cold water vapor and hugged the woman on that side, she was not asleep.


    Wenyi can''t help it. At last, she reaches out to open his arm. It''s not useless, but it''s more tightly held by the man. He leans close to her ear and says in a hoarse and low voice, "I''m tired. Wenyi, don''t make trouble with me this time. I''ll try to solve this problem in a short time You don''t want to divorce me all day long. Separate, eh? "


    She didn''t return his words, but maybe she was sleepy, or knew she couldn''t get out of his arms. After a few times, she didn''t move any more. The bedroom was quiet. Wenyi was held in his arms with her back to him, which was a gesture of embracing and sleeping.


    When Mo Chen was sleepy, he put his arms around the woman''s soft body and smelled the light fragrance in her hair. If there was any fragrance, he quickly fell asleep.


    Wenyi''s mind flashed a lot of complicated and disorderly contents, and finally he gradually fell asleep in the shallow and even breathing behind him.


    When the mobile phone vibrates, Wenyi should be asleep. It''s the final stage of sleep. So when the sudden sound rings, she is awakened for the first time.


    This bastard, how long hasn''t he slept well I forgot to mute my phone.


    Wenyi wanted to wake him up directly, but when he looked back, he saw the eyes and eyebrows of the man sleeping under the moonlight. He felt soft for a moment, climbed out of his arms and went over him to get the cell phone that was lying on the other side of the bed.


    Caller ID: hospital.


    What happened to Li qianrui again?


    Wenyi''s lips flashed a cold arc and subconsciously wanted to throw the cell phone back. But then she remembered that she had pulled the number of Li qianrui and her father. If she let him know that she saw the hospital calling him, it would be unreasonable.


    although her direct feeling was that it was none of her business, neither her cell phone nor the person she wanted to deal with, in case something happened to the woman , maybe another fight.


    Wenyi throws his cell phone to the original place, kicks a heavy man''s body, and wakes him up.


    Mo Shichen frowned. He didn''t know what happened. He looked at the woman just lying down in the moonlight. Her voice was hoarse and slow, and she was a little confused. What''s wrong


    She lay on her back, closed her eyes, and said softly, "someone has called you and woke me up."


    The man woke up a little bit, but just woke up from a deep sleep, he was too lazy to think, and he leaned over to hold her, chin against the top of her hair, dumb way, "say again tomorrow, I''m sleepy, sleep."


    I don''t know why, her heart is a little soft, but it''s only a short time. It''s too short for her to notice, and she''s already making a sound. "It''s from the hospital. Maybe something''s wrong with Li qianrui."


    Mo Shichen''s closed eyes opened again.


    He looked at Wenyi''s side face, and his voice was clear. "No need..."


    Before the words could be said, the mobile phone rang again.


    He reached back for his cell phone, and the phone on the screen was still: hospital.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she was about to hang up. Wenyi turned over and said, "you''d better take it. Sexual assault does a lot of mental harm to women, especially if she is still sexually abusive It''s normal that you can''t think of suicide or anything like that. "


    In a moment, Mo Shichen still frowned and nodded to answer, but the voice was extremely cold. "I will give you the person and call me for three days and two ends. I really want to doubt the medical level and common sense of your hospital."


    "Mo Mr. Mo, we really have no way Miss Li seems to have had a quarrel with someone today, and then she said she would not cooperate with the treatment. She still wanted to leave the hospital and go back home... "


    He narrowed his eyes and asked jokingly, "quarrel?"


    "In Chinese We didn''t know what to say at that time. Later, I heard from the Chinese Speaking Nurse you were looking for. It seems that Your wife''s friend, maligned Miss Li As you know, her mental state is very fragile and sensitive, and she can''t resist stimulation... "Mo Shichen didn''t say a word, and his tone faded. "Why are they here?"


    "This We don''t know. It seems that Miss Li was basking by the lake And they went. "


    "When did it happen?"


    "This afternoon."


    He didn''t say much, just said indifferently, "I know."


    I dare not ask him if he can go there again, but I said carefully, "Miss Li At your best, if it''s convenient for you, I hope you can come and persuade her. If it''s really not possible, just give her a phone call. "


    "Well."


    Mo Shichen hangs up.


    He was talking to people on the phone, and she couldn''t sleep, but the man behind her hung up for a long time and didn''t move. She didn''t get out of bed to go to the hospital or lie down.


    Wenyi is suspicious and turns around.


    But the man was looking down at her.


    In the end is the moonlight, see clearly the outline, also can''t see clearly the face, at least the expression is fuzzy.


    What she can be sure of is that he is really looking at her, and should, for a while.


    In the quiet night without lights,


    her heart sank, but her face turned to smile, "how can you look at me like the hospital is still related to me?"


    "No."


    "Say it," Wenyi yawned, a little lazy, "why cover it up."


    "It''s nothing," his voice was weaker than hers. "It''s just a phone call from the hospital saying that your friend had a fight with Qian Rui in the hospital today."

 Chapter 697

    Wenyi''s only drowsiness disappeared with his words. She looked at him. After a while, she suddenly smiled, "my friend?"


    The man''s voice couldn''t tell, "well, that''s what the nurse said."


    She fingered her forehead and asked with a smile, "Oh, do you want me to give you an explanation?"


    "No," Mo Shichen leaned down sideways, propped up his body with his elbows, and closed the distance with her in such a posture, whispered, "madam, I know you are not so boring and don''t disdain to do this kind of thing. I have very low requirements for you, but I hope that some things will bring me trouble, but you only need a few words to solve the problem, let''s not let it happen, OK? "


    Wenyi''s lips moved. After a while, she heard her voice. "I don''t know these things," she closed her eyes. "You should be clear about what you''ve done in this period of time. Maybe they heard about it. Then they happened to see her in the hospital and know her identity again. I felt aggrieved by the impulse. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Miss Li is a junior It''s hard to avoid such misunderstandings. Do you want me to explain for Miss Li on my social platform? "


    She said the last sentence before opening her eyes to see him, as if waiting for his response and answer.


    Mo Shichen looked at her with low eyes. The moon was cold and light, and he made two or three concealments for each other''s looks. He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. His voice was very low. "No, I just said, if you know it, it''s none of your business if you don''t know it."


    She did.


    He put his hand on her cheek and said in a low voice, "shall I make a phone call?"


    Wenyi smiled. "Are you asking for my permission?"


    "Yes."


    Wenyi couldn''t laugh. "Do you still think I can''t say you''re going?"


    Can she?


    Jealous? Expressing possessiveness? Declaration of sovereignty?


    Can she?


    In case Miss Li does commit suicide, she can''t carry the pot.


    Isn''t that a question with a clear answer?


    Mo Shichen did not speak, squinting and looking down at her.


    Wenyi waved his hand, closed his eyes and stopped looking at him. "OK, I can''t sleep all night because of your noise. I have to bring me here. Go ahead. Don''t ask me. You have to go by yourself. Don''t ask me again."


    He remained silent.


    Wenyi turned over a minute later and turned his back to him again.


    Mo Shichen still lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. The light didn''t turn on, so he left the bedroom with the moonlight and the light of the mobile phone screen. Except for the subtle movement of opening and closing the door, there was almost no sound.


    Wenyi listened to the silence in her ear. It was as if everything was still. There was no sound.


    And this silence, not only did not let her re brew sleepiness, but set off an indescribable and inexplicable upset in her heart.


    When Mo Shichen conveniently took the door of the study, he dialed the phone back. When it was connected there, he said coldly, "let her answer the phone."


    "OK, just a moment."


    This is just a moment. The first wait is five minutes. And five minutes later, the voice on the other end of the phone was the voice of the nurse''s caution and helplessness. "Mr. Mo and Miss Li said that she would not call you directly. She asked me to tell you that you would like to allow her to leave the hospital and send her back home."


    "How is she now?"


    "From the afternoon till now, I have been unwilling to eat or drink, cooperate with the treatment, or talk. I see that she sits on the bed and is not going to sleep any more. Moreover, Miss Li has insomnia and needs sleeping pills to fall asleep, but now she doesn''t eat anything."


    When Mo Chen did not turn on the light, maybe he forgot, maybe the moonlight tonight is enough to see the outline of the indoor objects, without lighting.


    After half a minute, he just spits out a word lightly, "I come now."


    Mo Shichen went to the study and changed into a casual casual suit. He took out a long thin windbreaker. He took the car key and turned it back to the bedroom door again. He put his hand on the door and unscrewed his intention.


    But the action only stopped on the doorknob. He remembered what the woman had said in his mind. It''s OK. You''ve been arguing all night, and you can''t sleep peacefully. You have to bring me here. Go ahead. Don''t ask me. You have to go by yourself. Don''t ask me again,?


    After standing for a minute, he finally turned around and left.


    As the car drove out of the garage, the light from the lights was straight, different from the lights standing around the manor.


    Wenyi stood on the balcony, wearing a thick knitted shawl over her nightdress to withstand the cold wind in late autumn. She put her hand on the railing at will and looked at the silver gray car in the distance.


    The wind made her hands and feet cold, but no matter how cold it was, it could not conceal the fatigue and weakness that poured out from her deep body.


    She had thought it out, but he couldn''t.


    She really doesn''t want to make a fuss with him. She sometimes thinks when she is tired and weak. He can do what he wants. She can do it if she wants to divorce.But these are tired, lazy and weak, still can''t stand the feeling of cutting flesh with this blunt knife.


    No knife is fatal, not even sharp and obvious pain.


    But it is, all the time, bit by bit, cut like a drop of water through a stone.


    Mo Shichen didn''t come back all night, Wen Yi didn''t sleep all night.


    She is not sleepless, or how, but when she folds back to her bedroom from the balcony, she looks at the huge double bed, and suddenly there is no sleeping * *, and she doesn''t want to wait for the man to come back, go to the next bedroom to pick her up, so she simply went to the family cinema, casually flipped through a movie and began to watch it. At the beginning, she was bored and didn''t pay much attention. Instead, she looked at it Yes, I can see the taste.


    I watched several until dawn.


    She was also prepared to go back to the room after daybreak after washing, he did not know that night.


    In fact, I don''t need to go to the bedroom to know, because if he came back last night and saw him not in, most of them would find him. Wenyi stood at the door and helped his forehead to smile silently.


    Mo Shichen came back in the morning. He had to come back to take a bath and change clothes. Then he set off from home to the company again.


    He came back early, earlier than Wenyi''s usual time to get up, but still late.


    Wenyi has finished washing and cleaning up. She is wearing a simple home sweater. She can''t see anything unusual on her face. She doesn''t even have indifference or sarcasm when facing him. After thinking about it, she went up to explain last night''s story to her.


    She tilted her head a little, smiled and said, "I''m going out for a few days."

 Chapter 698

    Her tone is relaxed and casual, although her attitude is quite good, but Mo Shichen still accurately understands that she is informing him.


    Mo Shichen''s face sank a few points immediately, but he restrained a few points, just asked, "where to go, a few days?"


    "Well, Australia, and then the countries around Australia, when I see where it''s suitable to play, I"


    the man interrupts her in a tepid manner, "no way."


    Her eyebrows moved, and some of them were about to continue to talk. Mo Shichen lowered his voice again and said patiently, "it''s too far away. You''re not safe alone. I''m not sure."


    Wenyi said lightly, "I''ll find friends to go with me. If they don''t have time to make arrangements, I''ll take B with me."


    His voice sank completely, "Wynn job."


    She was standing at the door. She stayed up for another night. The sleepiness of her physiological life hit her. She yawned unconsciously and leaned on the door frame. She joked, "I can''t go out for a trip, master mo. what do you mean when you say I''m your wife?"


    Mo Shichen has a keen observation ability. Naturally, she saw the fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes and the red blood in her eyes. She frowned and was about to ask questions again. Wenyi had stood up straight and said, "and I''m just telling you, not asking for your consent."


    Having said that, she would walk past him.


    Go down to have some breakfast and come back to get some sleep. It''s still too sleepy.


    However, before wiping her shoulder, her arm was buckled, and then she was pulled back to her bosom by the man the next second, and his low and compromising voice sounded over her head, "I will send her back to China."


    Wenyi was stunned at first, then quickly pushed his arms away, put his hand on his chest, raised his face and raised his eyebrows. "No, you make it look like I''m forcing you. In case she has any more terrible things, the root is me. I don''t want to have any relationship with these things."


    His face was ordinary, but the fingers holding her wrist were very tight, so she was not allowed to break away. He said quietly, "since it''s my choice and decision, no matter what happens in the future, it''s my own thing."


    Wenyi smoked again and tried to draw her hand back, but it didn''t work out. She closed her eyes, closed her lips and said, "I won''t interfere with what you have to do with your affairs. OK, you can do it like this, but in her case, I think you have to go to Jiangcheng in person, arrange doctors, paramedics and people in charge of her care. Anyway, I need time to go out at this time Playing doesn''t hurt you, does it? "


    The man''s brow and heart pressed, and his voice cooled, "why do you have to go out?"


    Wenyi breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled, "if you have to know, the answer is simple. If you don''t see it, it''s clean."


    He released her hand, turned to buckle her jaw, pinched her jaw bone, looked at her face for a moment with deep eyes, and said in a low way, "you don''t want me to see her, why don''t you just tell me, or leave me at home, and choose to leave each time?"


    She looked at him and jokingly said, "do you think I want you to see her?"


    When Mo Chen pulled the corner of his lips, "you always don''t care what you don''t care. I really don''t know how much you don''t want."


    "Why do you pretend to be blunt, young master Mo? You are always discerning."


    He lowered his head and looked at her more closely. Wenyi thought that he was going to kiss her, so he stopped looking at her subconsciously.


    When the ink Chen Dun a moment, or will her face break right, carefully looking at the blood in her eyes, the distance between the two faces is very close, the man breath and lip breath together spray thin on her skin, the voice dumb slightly blurred, "didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Wylie Tan said calmly, "well, I can''t sleep after you wake up."


    His Adam''s apple rolled. "SRR, next time I must remember to mute."


    "Go to breakfast, aren''t you going to work?"


    "Well, good."


    He was going to take a bath and change clothes first, but at the moment he changed his mind temporarily and went down with her again.


    After two days, Wenyi went abroad for tourism. Chen failed to deal with Wenyi in this matter. For one thing, Li qianrui was the first. For another, she said that she wanted to go abroad for relaxation, which was a proper thing in itself.


    But with the strength of this man''s bone, she couldn''t stop her from thinking of a long journey. He still had two things to do. First, Australia is too far away, and it takes too long to fly a flight. He changed Wenyi''s travel location to the nearby northern Europe, where the time difference is small. Second, he doesn''t like Wenyi to go out alone with one or two male bodyguards, saying directly that if she can''t find time to accompany her When a friend goes out, he chooses several female employees of the company to take a holiday and ask them to accompany her.


    There''s a last point


    "when I send her back to China and make arrangements, as you asked before, when you come back, we''re like before, you''re not allowed to talk about divorce."


    As she said, Wenyi forgot what she said for a while?


    She searched her mind.Oh, if I ask you to send Li qianrui back to Jiangcheng now, never mind. She is dead or alive or mad, happy or painful, and doesn''t care about all of them. Can you do it?


    After hearing this, she was very slow to respond, but she was perfunctory, "let''s talk about it."


    He was dissatisfied with her attitude, but he didn''t want to quarrel with her again at this juncture to make her unhappy. He could only lower his head and kiss her lips for a long time to vent his emotion.


    On the plane to Amsterdam from Paris, Wynn was holding his chin and looking at the clouds outside. He still doubted that Li qianrui was so miserable. Could he really throw her back to Jiangcheng and never mind?


    How could she feel that impossible.


    Wenyi went with her high school girlfriend. She was married and had a baby. She was blocked by her family for several years and couldn''t go far. This time, she was invited by Wenyi and gave her baby to her husband for a while. She went out to play with Wenyi.


    Mo Shichen calls her every day, three times a day on average. Every time she has a good time. Before she leaves the hotel in the morning, before lunch and after dinner, and before she goes to bed at night.


    Wenyi basically answers, casually chats with him, sometimes plays a trick, sees and doesn''t answer, and then he will call B. in this mode, she doesn''t think anything about it. This man''s Kung Fu has always been perfect, as refined as coaxing her mother, but her daughter is full of praise for this, sighing that her husband is not so attentive every day Just call her one in the evening.


    Wenyi just laughs. Every couple in every family knows the bitterness and bitterness of each flavor.

 Chapter 699

    Wenyi turned around in Holland, and then went to Sweden and Norway. In fact, she had been to these places before, but she didn''t really want to go there. Moshchen didn''t let her go to Australia, and she followed him. She just wanted to go away from home and relax herself. It didn''t matter where she went.


    On the fourth night, he asked her on the phone, "when will you be back?"


    She just took a bath and spent a whole day outside. She said that she was wandering, but also exhausted her physical strength. She didn''t want to move when she was lying in bed. Her eyes were half closed and her voice was lazy. "I don''t know. I''ll come back when I want to."


    Mo Shichen frowned repeatedly, regretting for the first time that she had resigned at home.


    When his three-month agreement expires, he should coax her back to work. With the fetters of work, she is always conscientious and responsible. Otherwise, there is reason to order her to come back immediately.


    The woman is very wild now. She is making trouble with him again. Seeing her posture, she doesn''t plan to come back for a while.


    Mo Shichen''s temper was restrained, his voice sank slowly, and his smile was mixed with some coldness. "If you want to travel all over the world in a sudden, don''t I have to wait for the last year and a half?"


    Wenyi smiled over there. "I''m very moved by your proposal."


    Mo Shichen is sneering at the other end.


    "I don''t want to tell you, I''m sleepy," she rolled around the bed with a pillow in her arms, reached out and turned off the light in the room, with a lazy tone. "It''s over ten, I have to go to bed, or I won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    After finish saying also wait for the man to reply, she takes the lead way, "hang up."


    When Mo Chen helpless, can only low way, "good night."


    When the phone hung up, Wenyi muted the phone, put it on the head of the bed, pulled the quilt over his chest, bent his knees, and looked at the ceiling in the dark.


    She was thinking that the man called her on time like three meals a day, but he never mentioned Li qianrui''s matter. Even if he had just asked her when she would go back, he didn''t say a word and what was the progress of the matter.


    According to the normal thinking and procedure, he shouldn''t explain a sentence, even if it''s just a simple one.


    Or He thought she hated Li qianrui, so he stopped talking about it?


    I think it''s a dazed thought for a while, but Wenyi didn''t do too much entanglement. The tiredness in her heart makes people feel empty and tired, but the tiredness of her body will bring a very full feeling, and she will soon sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Wynn lay was in Norway for a few days and was about to fly to Iceland, moshchen appeared in front of her.


    It was the seventh day she left Paris. In the morning, because she was going to the airport to fly to the next stop in Iceland, she got up a little late. She got up at more than 8 o''clock. She washed and ate breakfast slowly, changed clothes and makeup, packed her suitcase and prepared to go to the airport. It was past 10 o''clock.


    Just as she was about to pack up and hit able, the doorbell rang. She thought AEB was coming by the time, shook her hand and went to open the door. "The luggage is almost packed..."


    Wenyi''s voice stopped abruptly, looking at the long, straight and handsome man who appeared in her eyes. His pupils slightly enlarged, his open mouth still open, and he looked at him in a daze.


    "Ah!" After his death came the surprised voice of Wenyi''s friend, "master Mo, why are you here?"


    Mo Shichen''s handsome face had a light smile. He looked over Wen Yi and fell behind her. He opened his mouth leisurely and regretfully. "Mrs. Green, I saw your husband yesterday. He was not in a good mood. It seems that the child was caught in the rain and had a cold..."


    My best friend Huo stood up and got up in a hurry. "What?"


    The man smiled, "it shouldn''t be too serious. A cold, at most, is a fever. It shouldn''t hurt."


    Wenyi almost couldn''t help kicking it.


    Where he is comforting, it is obvious that he is adding fuel to the fire.


    When a mother is out most worried about her own children, he said, how can her best friend have fun?


    Wenyi turns to comfort her husband, but she has already called her husband from the balcony with her cell phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi looks at the man in front of him without expression.


    At the moment of opening the door, she was moved and even surprised, so she was stunned for a while.


    But his opening is a trick, like a plate of cold water pouring down his head.


    "Why are you here?"


    He smiled and looked down at her, his voice spoiled, "I was on a business trip nearby, asked the address of able, so close, naturally want to come and have a look."


    Wenyi pulled his lips. "Oh."


    Mo Shichen smiled faintly. "My business is finished. You have been wandering outside for a week. Can you go back with me?"


    "If you don''t play these tricks, maybe I''ll go back when I''m happy."


    He picked up his eyebrows. "Ma''am, do you think I''ll take her son out to get wet, or inject the cold virus into her son''s body to cause him a cold?"Wenyi looked at him suspiciously.


    When Mo Chen was calm, she let her look.


    In this silent stalemate, the girl who came back after the phone call walked quickly to Wenyi and pulled her sleeve. She said, "since your husband is here, why don''t we go back together?"? Just now my husband told me that my baby has a high fever. I have to go back Or, if you play with your husband, I''ll go back by myself first? "


    Wenyi looked at her, sighed silently, comforted her first, and then said, "he is busy with work, and has no time to accompany me. In this case, let''s go back together."


    "Mm-hmm."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It turns out that Mo Shichen didn''t come to visit her on a business trip, because after she replied that she wanted to go back together, he called the Secretary to arrange the schedule.


    When they had packed their bags, they booked the nearest flight and took off.


    When the plane landed at the airport, Wenyi''s best friend parted ways with them. She took a taxi to the hospital where her baby was. Wenyi stood beside Mo Shichen and looked at her hurried figure. Then she looked at the man on the side. "What a coincidence! Her child is ill, and you just know?"


    Her girlfriend''s family and her husband''s family are both in business. They are in a good family, but compared with Mo Shichen''s family How does he know if he is really ill?


    Mo Shichen looked down at her. "Probably not."


    Wenyi squinted. "What do you mean?"


    After a moment''s silence, the man put out his hand and smiled, "I just said to her husband, I hope you can come back - if we can cooperate happily in private affairs, there will be great opportunities for cooperation in public affairs."

 Chapter 700

    In the airport, Wenyi looked at the man who took impudence for granted. She stared at his face for a minute, and he was always frank, not guilty or embarrassed.


    Wenyi felt that his face was not hurt by the boiling water. He was too lazy to take care of it. He took his bag and went to the parking lot.


    Mo Shichen kept a distance of half a meter, not far from her.


    This Sunday, during the week when Wenyi was away, he added many classes to finish all the work that had been delayed before and spare the time of the day.


    The driver was the driver. Aleb picked up their luggage and said goodbye to Wenyi and went home on his own.


    It was already afternoon in Paris. They ate something on the plane, but they were not very hungry. Wenyi sat in the back seat, closed his eyes, and the car was quiet for a long time. When Wenyi had enough rest, he opened his eyes, pinched his eyebrows with his fingertips, and turned his head to move his cervical vertebra, the man beside said in a low voice, "I''ve arranged for her Well, in the future, she will not appear in front of you to annoy you with anything related to her. "


    Wenyi turned to look at him.


    Less than half a meter away, a man''s handsome and gentle face is covered with a light smile, so is the bottom of his eyes. Looking at her so deeply, he felt deeply in love for several years.


    Her mind rolled, and the doubts that had flashed by were so submerged. Then she instinctively realized what she had just thought, but she couldn''t catch it. Her mind was blank. When she looked at the man''s eyes, she nodded, well, for a while.


    She didn''t think about what she had just passed by, until she woke up a little later. How cunning his way of expression was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wenyi''s return to Paris, her life with Mo Shichen seems to have returned to the former, flat and sticky state, at least it seems so.


    After coming back, he had a rest for two days. One day after dinner, Wenyi took the dog for a walk in the nearby park as usual. Mo Shichen accompanied her. On the way, he looked at the woman in the beige coat and asked casually, "madam, would you like to go back to the company to help me?"


    "Your company is short of people?"


    He chuckled, "I thought you were used to high-intensity work these years, and you would not be used to being idle all the time."


    "Fortunately, I have no other advantages, that is to say, I''m very adaptable to all kinds of living conditions." Wenyi reached out his fingers and lifted his hair which was blown to his face by the wind. Wenwen said lazily, "Mo, you don''t want to raise me one day, but you can tell me."


    "I want you to give me a baby at home," said the man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi raised his chin and smiled at him. "You''d better hope to have a little eleven for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few days later, in order to find an out of print book one morning, Wenyi drove back to the apartment he bought near the company, and was going to pick up some things that had to be left behind and move them.


    When she finished packing and threw it into the trunk of the car, she backed out of the apartment area. When she got to the intersection, she suddenly looked at the watch on her wrist. At 11:20, she turned the car and drove to the office building of the company.


    Since she has come so close, let''s have lunch outside with him. By the way, she also wants to see her colleagues who haven''t been to the company for a long time.


    After Wenyi entered the company, the security guard and the front desk knew her. Naturally, she went in unimpeded. She hasn''t appeared in the company since she resigned. Many people were surprised to say hello to her.


    She went directly to Mo Shichen''s president''s office. After Mo Shiqian left, he didn''t change his office either. He just changed the original decoration style.


    Push open the door to enter, only to find no one, Wenyi went in a circle, and went to the lounge to see the eye, did not see the figure of the man.


    Bad luck, isn''t he here?


    Wenyi is going to take out his mobile phone from his bag and call him. With a hurry, someone has come in. "Madam..." Coming was Kangding, who was about to know that she had come here in a hurry. He was still a little short of breath. He had a smile on his face. "Madam, are you looking for the president?"


    "Well, I went back to the apartment today to contact things. It''s time to eat again. I came to see him for lunch Is he in a meeting or out? "


    On Kangding''s face, there was a decent smile that never showed its color. "Madam, unfortunately, the president didn''t know you would come today. He had an appointment with the client at noon and left ten minutes ago..." He paused and asked, "do you want me to call the president and tell him?"


    Wenyi waved his hand. "No, I''m just by the way. Since he has an appointment, I''ll eat it myself. I don''t need to tell him specially."


    "OK."


    "Can I book for you in a nearby restaurant?"


    "No, it''s not late now. I''ll go back to the farm and let the chef do it."


    "All right," he replied"Well, keep busy. I''m leaving."


    Wen Yi stroked her hair and turned away. When she got to the door, she suddenly heard something. Suddenly, she turned around and said, "right..."


    It''s this unexpected turn that caught Kangding off guard.


    Wenyi saw his expression of relief, and then when he found her turning around, he almost hurriedly folded up her expression. Soon, it was as if it was an illusion just now. He had no expression. He asked calmly and in the same tone, "madam, do you have anything else to explain?"


    Wenyi squinted.


    She looked at Constantine silently for ten seconds.


    Kangding was very calm. He became the Secretary of Mohist Shiqian from Mohist Shichen, and continued to be the Secretary of Mohist Shichen. His ability did not need to be burdened.


    Wen Yi slowly burst into a smile. "Your president, who do you have an appointment with? Do I know you?"


    "You know the customers who worked with us many years ago." Then, Kangding said the name of a client she really knew.


    She hooked her lips and her eyes were clear, but her face was still warm with a smile, "OK, I know."


    Wenyi turns around and heads straight for the elevator.


    It''s not lunch time yet, so she''s the only one in the elevator, from the top floor to the lobby on the first floor.


    When the elevator door closed slowly, the smile on her face disappeared.


    Master Mo''s secretary I''m lying to her.


    It''s really interesting. Is he going to do something shameful or has he met someone who can''t see light? He needs his chief secretary to show his face of amnesty just like the face of the enemy.

 Chapter 701

    Wenyi drove directly back to the manor, didn''t say anything, didn''t do anything, didn''t even show anything. After getting out of the car and entering the house with the books and other things he brought back, she said something to Su''s mother and came down for dinner after half an hour.


    Mother Su didn''t notice anything, just smiled and said yes as usual.


    In the living room, within five minutes of Wenyi''s going up, Su''s mother received a call from Mo Shichen, "what can I do for you, young master?"


    The man''s voice is mature and deep. "Is the wife back?"


    "Oh, I just came back. Now I have a rest upstairs. Do you want to find her, young master?"


    "No," the voice paused for a moment, then lowered again. "She looks How is it? "


    Su''s mother is confused. "Does the wife look like that? It''s normal... "


    "Are you in a bad mood or something?"


    "I don''t seem to have I didn''t pay attention. She said she would come down for lunch in half an hour I didn''t say anything else. "


    Most of the concept that she didn''t pay attention to was that she didn''t let her performance make people feel that she was in a bad mood, otherwise, with her mother Su''s ability to observe her words and feelings, she could probably perceive one or two.


    Mo Shichen said lightly at the other end, "OK, I know. If something happens at home, call me directly."


    Mother Su responded with a sigh.


    Half an hour later, Wenyi came down. At the stairway, she happened to meet mother Su who was going to ask her to come down for dinner. "Madam, lunch is ready."


    She ordered some good, with a smile, as if inadvertently asked, "did you call back just now?"


    Mother Su was stunned. She didn''t understand what Wen Yi said, but she nodded her head subconsciously. "The eldest son really called back and asked me if you were in a good mood..."


    Wenyi''s labial angle is lazy to hold the labial angle, the smile arc means ridicule, but her opening speech is very light smile, "go to eat, I''m a little hungry."


    Mother Su nodded and guessed that they might have made a little trouble, but it didn''t seem serious, so she didn''t pay attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Wenyi rummaged through the communication in her mobile phone, and then dialed several phones to go out -


    the first one was to dial Mo Shiqian. She held her chin in her hand and turned her head to look out of the window. The tone was not very serious. "Mr. Mo, you''ve been working with us for so many years. Do me a favor."


    The conversation with Mo Shiqian is always concise and without any nonsense. It will be over in a few minutes.


    The second phone call, she called Song Shu. She was transferred to another place by Mo Shiqian. A while ago, Mo Shichen transferred her back. Her working ability has a great advantage compared with her working years in clod summer. Although her personal communication with her is not at the level of girlfriends, she is usually able to talk because of her age. She is a colleague who walks with her very well Near.


    Third, she wanted to go back and forth and called her brother.


    After dialing the phones, she stood in front of the window for a long time. When she felt that the food in her stomach was almost digested, she put down her mobile phone and went back to her bedroom for a nap.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Moshchen basically went out after breakfast, went home to have dinner with her, walked her dog after dinner, occasionally worked overtime for no more than two days a week. Since she came back from Norway, let alone did not go home at night, he almost never went out at night after returning home.


    This man''s playfulness is not heavy. To be more precise, his playfulness is basically consumed when he is young. He will play when he is busy studying in college. After graduation, he will take over the company. After marriage, he will basically put his mind back and focus on his career.


    As long as Mo Shichen likes a woman a little, he will spoil her with his brain. Besides, he not only likes her a little, but also spends a lot of time on her. He also has some emotional things that are unclear.


    She was almost paralyzed by him.


    It''s so meagre that if she wasn''t Wenyi and had an instinctive sense of crisis, she might not have noticed it at all; if she didn''t just go back to pick up the things that day, the time point was close to lunch, and then turned around, she couldn''t catch anything.


    When Mo Shichen came back that night, everything was as usual. Wenyi''s hot connection with him would only accumulate over time, but he didn''t mind Li qianrui''s loss a few days ago.


    Said as usual is not complete as usual, although she didn''t put on her face, the two people went to walk the dog together also had a casual chat with him, but the attitude at night was lazy and lazy, late in the study refused to accompany him back to the bedroom, which was also equivalent to refusing his implicit courtship.


    At about ten o''clock, Mo Shichen knocked on the door of her study for the second time and walked in. Wenyi heard the noise and didn''t lift his eyelids. "Go to sleep first. I''ll see it in about ten minutes."


    The man walked over, reached out and took away the book in her hand. With a slap, he threw it aside. Then he picked her up, sat in the chair, and circled her in his arms.Wenyi looked at the book that he had been thrown away, and looked at the man who was inexplicably "having an attack". He picked up the top of his brow, "what are you doing? Once in a while you''ll lose your temper if you don''t want to be courted? "


    The man pinched her face and stared at her with dark and misty eyes. "Today, Kangding said you went to the company to find me, but I''m not..." He looked at her face, silently and meticulously, at the change of the lines of her every expression, and his voice was dumb, "Why are you angry with me?"


    Wenyi looks back at him.


    Two pairs of eyes are too close, but sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too close.


    A few seconds later, Wenyi gently tugged at the corner of his lips and smiled, "master Mo, I didn''t make such a mistake ten years ago."


    "And what are you unhappy about?"


    "I don''t know. I think your Kangding looks flustered when she sees me. She looks like the boss has done something wrong and will be met by the boss''s mother..."


    The handsome face of a man falls to the bottom of her eyes. However, he can''t catch any mood change or even fluctuation from this easy smiling face. She leans to her ear and laughs low. "Do I really have to go back to the company, or I don''t know how many women like Muse are out of my sight to hook up with you by the chance of work, do you think?"


    The bottom of Mo Chen''s eyes is full of warm colors. Her fingers scratch her cheek. "You don''t like to work at home. I welcome you at any time. If you just want to see me There is no need at all. "

 Chapter 702

    Wenyi looked at his face for a long time, then he put his hands around his neck, chin on his shoulder, voice soft and cool and lazy, "I''ll trust you."


    "Well," he said with a low smile, his arm around her waist, "now you can go back to sleep?"


    Her face was buried in his shoulder socket, and the man could not see her expression.


    "Go back."


    Mo Shichen picked her up, left the study and went back to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The past with time flat and no waves.


    The first person to call Wenyi is moshiqian. People living at the top of the pyramid do everything quickly and conveniently. She gave her the answer before the next evening when she looked for him.


    Song Shu called her three days after Mo Shiqian''s lunch break and talked for about 20 minutes to half an hour.


    Wen Hanye is the last to reply to her, after a week.


    After that, Wenyi didn''t make a sound for a long time. Wenye''s attitude on the other end of the phone was rarely dull and serious. "Job''s son, what else do I need to do?"


    "No need..." Wenyi quickly replied, then slowed down his voice and said, "brother, you don''t have to do anything. I''ll solve it myself."


    After a moment''s silence, Wen said lightly, "you can do this as you like, and call your brother if you need help or help."


    Wen job''s lips unconsciously show some smile, "I understand, brother."


    After hanging up Wen Hanye''s phone, she directly dialed aleb and said simply, "come to Lawrence manor, be my driver, and accompany me to a place."


    After a few seconds of silence, aleb nodded, "I''ll be right there."


    After a while, she hung up and went to the cloakroom to change.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s early winter now. Wenyi is wearing a long black lace up cashmere coat with a white lead sweater inside. She has never cut her hair since she quit her job. Now she''s a few centimeters longer than her shoulder.


    Aleb came very quickly. After she changed her clothes and finished her makeup, she picked up a bag and went downstairs. After she went downstairs, she said casually to mother Su that she would go shopping with her friends and then carry her bag to the parking lot. Then aleb arrived.


    He called Miss Sheng Wen, and then went straight to the white Bentley that Mo Shichen gave her some time ago. There are many cars in the garage of the manor, but she likes this one most frequently recently.


    "Aleb," Wynn said, stopping the car, reached for the key from his bag, shook it in his hand, and pointed his chin in the other direction. "Drive that, Maybach."


    Aleb was stunned, but didn''t ask any more questions. As a result, the key in her hand went to open the back door for her.


    Wenyi stooped to get in the car. After aleb closed the car door and returned to the driver''s seat, she looked out of the window coldly. When the car left the manor, her red lips were slightly opened and she gave the name of an address.


    "Yes, I understand."


    When the car started, Wynn''s eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the gate of a single villa.


    Aleb turned to Wenyi and asked, "Miss Wen, do I sound the horn or get out of the car and ring the doorbell?"


    Wenyi pulled his lips. "Wait a minute."


    As soon as her voice fell, the door of the villa opened slowly.


    Wenyi raised his eyelids, and the curve on his lips was deeper and more ironic.


    The car that moshchen drives most often has gone to the company. This Maybach is in his garage. It''s not very popular before. Recently, she saw him drive several times.


    Aleb was stunned. He thought that when Wenyi asked him to change his car at the manor, he suddenly understood something.


    The car is parked steadily in the parking lot.


    "Aleb," Wenyi''s voice is low and cool, "when you need to do it later, you can do it. It doesn''t matter if other people hurt you. Those who have no power to bind their hands don''t need to. I''ll be charged with bullying again when I get it."


    Aleb didn''t talk to her for a long time. There were some things that didn''t need to be said too clearly, "I know."


    "Well."


    When Wenyi got out of the car, she was really surprised to see the servant coming up. The 40-50-year-old woman opened her eyes, looked at her up and down, and looked at her in amazement, "who are you?"


    Her high-quality overcoat, black and soft across the shoulder, fair face is a kind of dignified and cold beauty, standing straight, neat and elegant lines of neck and shoulders, a strong and chilly atmosphere of everyone.


    Wenyi left his bag in the car and sniffed, "you don''t know this car. Who can drive it out? Is it hard to guess?"


    Aleb stands by and looks at her. He hasn''t seen Wenyi like this for a long time, but he has some inexplicable strangeness when he is familiar with her. He used to think that Miss Wen should be like this. She is calm, elegant, smart and neat. She is a delicate strong woman. Recently, she is at home at will, tired and lazy, and even has a lot of soft temperament. He suddenly feels that he needs to remove those armor Miss Wen is the real Miss Wen.The woman looked at the car and then at Wenyi. Her face had changed. Her attitude immediately changed. "Who are you? Dare you break into someone else''s house? Security, security What are you doing... "


    "Come on," Wenyi interrupted her indifferently. "If you can act in front of me, I''ve really worked for nothing in these years. If you can lead the way and block a domestic work, I can do it once, though I haven''t done it."


    She has always been warm and continuous in front of Mo Shichen recently. Even the man said that she was becoming more and more lazy. Especially after she resigned, she rarely had the opportunity to be so commanding and aggressive.


    She is a real experience, how can a nanny servant Parry her.


    Wenyi sneers, and no longer demands, only lightly tells aleb, "solve the security here."


    "Yes," he asked again after returning a word, "if the eldest son comes later..."


    "If you come, you come. This is his place. He is the biggest. I can''t stop him. Do you want to stop him?"


    The villa is simple in structure and covers a small area. Wenyi goes directly to the second floor. Finally, he is impatient to find a room. He looks at his wife at a loss and laughs, "I really want to be angry and have no way to live."


    At last, she pointed out a room to Wenyi.


    Until the door opened, Wenyi had no real sense of all that she had found. She always felt that the back of the door would suddenly give her a ridiculous accident.


    She twisted the doorknob, didn''t give herself the chance to hesitate, and pushed the door open directly.


    The people in the door have been waiting for a long time, even her people haven''t seen clearly, so they rush to her happily to hold her. They haven''t finished saying a word, "Shi Chen, how can you come at this time..."

 Chapter 703

    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Wenyi stood still. Li qianrui stepped back a few steps and almost hit the wall.


    The woman on one side should not speak, even her breath should be held.


    There were three people in the corridor outside the door, but no one spoke, so silent.


    Compared with Wenyi''s standing in the original place, Li qianrui''s face became white almost in an instant, as if she had been greatly frightened and looked at her in fear and bewilderment.


    If only she had just opened the window to have a look when she heard the sound of the car. Looking out of this room, she could see the lawn and parking lot directly. But when she heard the sound of the car, she was full of surprises. She didn''t even think about other people''s abilities.


    Besides, the curtains are closed, and usually unless he comes with the doctor by chance, or the person who takes care of her calls him to say what''s wrong with her. At other times, he doesn''t come very much. She is full of the idea that he came to see her specially today, thinking of giving him a "surprise".


    Wenyi looked at her face with fear, as if she was going to smile at the woman she was about to deal with. She couldn''t help laughing, so she just laughed freely, and her tone was curious, "what do you think I will hit you when you are so afraid of me?"


    Li qianrui is really afraid of her.


    Although she was gentle in appearance, she didn''t speak hard from the beginning to the end, and her face was even less angry, not even emotional. But her eyes with a cold smile looked at her like a cold moon, which made people shiver and tremble.


    Second, the man who can protect her is not here. How can she not be afraid.


    "Wen Miss Wen, "Li qianrui''s face was pale and sickly, and her voice was timid and thin. A smile appeared on her face," are you coming to see me? "


    Wenyi''s eyes were cool. He looked at her from top to bottom and asked with a smile, "I thought you were so ill treated that you couldn''t get out of bed. I didn''t have You can get out of bed, run and pounce. Miss Li, you seem to be in good health


    "I......" Li qianrui wring her fingers with both hands, lowered her head, summoned up courage and said softly, "I don''t have any serious injuries If you don''t hurt your internal organs or muscles, it won''t hurt your health. It''s It''s time Chen didn''t trust me. He asked me to rest for a while... "


    Oh


    What Wenyi thinks is that she remembers that when she went to the hospital with Mo Shichen to see this woman last time, it was Li Ru that she cried out. She thought that in her heart, Mo Shichen would always be the Li Ru who fished.


    Now it''s a natural sound, especially the one that people rushed to just now.


    Wenyi nodded and asked smilingly, "then you look like a ghost, like the face of a third party in the main room Why? "


    Li qianrui was stunned. For a while, she couldn''t even distinguish the original meaning of Wen Yilai.


    At first, she thought it was Wen Yi who found her secretly when he was carrying ink on his back Is it Shi Chen who told her, so she didn''t get angry She just wanted to know, what''s her relationship with Shi Chen?


    "I I know you don''t like me I didn''t tell you that I was here because I thought Shichen was afraid that you were not happy... "


    Wenyi looks at her coolly, the eyes are unpredictable, the more she looks, the more Li qianrui''s heart panics.


    She didn''t speak either. She looked at her with her eyes without temperature in such an unpredictable posture.


    Until the footsteps sounded, Li qianrui immediately looked up at the past, but after seeing the people clearly, the light in his eyes suddenly went out, and he stood there biting his lips.


    It''s aleb. When he saw Li qianrui, he frowned, but it wasn''t obvious. He didn''t have much words or expression. When he came to Wenyi, he bowed his head and said, "Miss Wen, the security guard has solved it, but..." He paused and felt ashamed. "It seems that there is still a security guard coming from another shift calling out..."


    There is no doubt about who to call.


    But Wenyi''s face didn''t change. She just moved her eyelids. Then she turned around and dropped two simple words: "let''s go."


    When Li qianrui saw that Wenyi was about to leave, she immediately panicked. She was too afraid because of this woman. He really didn''t care about her or even see her again.


    However, Wenyi has already turned around. She doesn''t intend to do anything, or even say anything. Or from the beginning to the end, she didn''t say anything with content.


    Wynn stepped out, less than two steps away, his coat was pulled from the back.


    She stopped, turned around and looked back at a few steps to catch up with the woman who was holding her clothes. Squinting her eyes, she smiled and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Li qianrui sobbed, her eyes filled with tears, "Miss Wen..."


    "Well?"


    Li qianrui is shorter than her, and her shoulders and back are slightly bent. Her face is full of begging, "Miss Wen I beg you. You are married. Shi Chen won''t divorce you. And you know, i I was After that, I won''t threaten you... ""So?"


    "I I have no other requirements, I just want to stay by his side, no matter what identity, even if only occasionally It''s enough to see him from a distance... "


    Wenyi raised his eyebrows, glanced down at the clothes she had caught in her hands, reached out and pulled out his clothes. "You can stay and see if you want. What did I say?"


    Li qianrui looks at her sadly, tears flow out of her eyes, even with a sense of despair, "you don''t know If I didn''t want to see him again, I was I''d rather die. "


    Wenyi looks at her faintly. There is no movement on her face.


    "Finished?"


    Li qianrui grabs her dress hand and stops in the air in the same stiff and funny way, "I don''t want to do that either I also know that my appearance will bring him a lot of troubles, but I may not see him in the future I really don''t know how to live... "


    "Can''t live?" The cold and dignified face was tinged with smiles, just as her voice was cool, lazy, thin and cold. "If you can''t live, don''t live."


    Li qianrui suddenly looks up and looks at her incredibly.


    Wenyi said coldly, "don''t raise your shame in front of me. If you have such a surging shame, you won''t lose your own father and catch up with a husband with a wife."

 Chapter 704

    Finish saying this words, Wen job''s head also does not return to leave.


    Parking lot, B as a driver''s duty, before she gets close to the first to open the back door of Maybach.


    Wenyi went to the car, but he didn''t get on the bus. Instead, he pushed the arm that he had landed on the car door out of the way. Then he closed the car door and leaned on the car body at will. He raised his wrist and scanned his eyes for a while. Then he lowered his eyes lightly. "Didn''t someone tell him? It should be coming soon. Wait a moment."


    B is stunned. He looks at her side face. The wind in early winter is not strong, but it is mixed with the cold. He blows the black hair over her shoulder to her face, which makes her look fuzzy, but still can''t conceal the cold and alienated color from her outline.


    After nearly a minute''s silence, he said in a low voice, "Miss Wen, you are not here to blow and wait. Mr. Mo will come to you directly later."


    Wenyi turned to look at him and smiled quietly. "I can''t come, either. Why do you think I want to come by myself?"


    She was smiling, but apparently there was no smile in her eyes.


    B silence goes on.


    Wenyi naturally didn''t need his answer. She put her hair behind her ears with her fingers and looked forward again.


    She knows the meaning of B''s saying this. She already knows what she should know, and Mo Shichen will soon know that he doesn''t have to stay here, because in such an occasion, no matter what kind of confrontation, it''s embarrassing.


    The embarrassment is not only Mo Shichen, but also her.


    But all she needed was to be so white that there was no room for manoeuvre.


    Because only the sharpest can make people sober without reservation.


    Mo Shichen did arrive soon. Ten minutes after Wenyi came downstairs, another black car drove into the villa.


    She still leans on the body of the car, just watching the car enter the villa, watching it stop, and then watching the man in the black long suit come down from the car and walk to her step by step with long legs.


    Wenyi didn''t move. She looked like she was waiting for him. Of course, she was waiting for him.


    Mo Shichen looks down at the cold face of the woman. His Adam''s apple is rolling. The ready explanation disappears suddenly when he is ready to speak.


    She leaned against the car body, looked up, pinned her fingers on her hair, and smiled, "I think you''ve already figured out what to say on your way here," she tilted her head a little, her voice was warm and crisp, "or are you going to directly avoid this link?"


    Mo Shichen looked at her, frowning tightly, and his voice was deep and hurried. "Wen"


    he didn''t finish reading her name. He hurriedly ran over with disordered footsteps, and heard the panic cry a few meters away. "Mr. Mo, no good, Miss Li"


    I don''t know if she was too old to run for a few steps, and she was still breathing It''s really worried about incoherence. The woman Wenyi met before shouted when she was anxiously rushing to the ink. She looked like she was going to cry. "Miss Li"


    Wenwen''s cool voice dragged the end of the voice and took the unfinished words slowly, "cut the pulse?"


    The woman froze.


    Even when he had frowned and looked at the woman''s ink, Chen took back his sight and looked at Wenyi with an unknown vision.


    B also looked at her silently.


    After a few seconds, the woman came back to her senses. Her hand, which was not well maintained, reached into the air, and her lips seemed to be shaking. "Miss Li said she wanted to wait for a while, but I didn''t dare to disturb her just now. She cut her wrist in the bathtub. When I went in, the water in the bathtub was blood."


    "did you call an ambulance?"


    Mo Chen''s voice is not high, but it''s sharp and invisible, which makes people tremble bravely.


    "Not yet"


    "don''t call an ambulance to cry for me? Are you going to keep quiet if I don''t come? "


    The woman usually sees him with a dignified and indifferent manner. Although it''s hard to get close to him, her speech and behavior have never been so cold and fierce. For a while, she''s so scared that she can''t even think. "I''m afraid to make decisions without permission"


    when she says this, her eyes are still timid, but she can''t stop looking at Wynn.


    The expression of this expression is obvious. She is afraid of Wynn job.


    This fear is not fake. Wenyi is scary. What''s more, although she doesn''t know the specific relationship between moshchen and the girl living in the villa, in the eyes of others like her, this relationship can''t think of any other possibility besides the Golden House hiding Jiao.


    This little three is opposite to the main room, especially the more wealthy and powerful people are, the less important the little three is, because at present, she doesn''t care what she likes or what she loves. Besides, she doesn''t think Miss Li, who lives here, is particularly loved and valued.


    Besides, even on the appearance and temperament, they are not of the same grade. Maybe they are used to eating the whole table of Manchu and Han, and sometimes they want to eat a small dish of porridge.


    Just now, she heard the sound of the car. Knowing that Mo Shichen had come, she dared to go to Li qianrui to report the news. As a result, she saw the blood in the bathtub.How could Mo Shichen not understand the expression of her glance? He pulled the tie on his neck impatiently, soothed his mood, and then said coldly, "get out and call an ambulance."


    The woman replied hurriedly, "OK."


    Mo Shichen turns to look at Wen Yi. They don''t talk to each other for nearly ten seconds.


    In his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was complex and dark. It seemed that several emotions were mixed together. At last, he relaxed his tense nerves and said in a hoarse voice, "when the ambulance arrives, I''ll explain this to you"


    Wenyi smiled.


    The smile was light and short, but there was no doubt a sharp irony.


    "Wenyi"


    "you see, what''s wrong with the points that we used to get together well and scatter, we have to make it so embarrassing now."


    The man put his hands on her shoulders, stressed the unconscious increasing, and said calmly, "I didn''t send her back to China according to the previous statement, it''s not right for me, but Wenyi, you know that I''m only going to spend my life with you, and you know that I''m just a little guilty and uneasy about her. There''s no more love between men and women. Why do you have to force things to be ok Leave a little room? "


    His mood is probably a little bit off the reins, so that he can''t even grasp the strength. Wenyi''s shoulder bone is aching.

 Chapter 705

    Wenyi frowned, took a breath, looked at his hand on his shoulder and said, "can you lighten it?"


    He looked at the past along her line of vision, stunned, or loosened his strength in the next second, then took back his hand, dropped back to his side, a pair of dark eyes staring at her deeply, tone tired and helpless, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t think it''s always clear."


    The man''s body seemed to stand a little straighter, more upright, and colder. "Do you think I''ll never care about her again?"


    Wenyi didn''t speak. She smiled and stopped.


    Mo Shichen looked at her bleak side face and asked, "I can''t go to see her now, or you will never forgive me if you add mistakes to mistakes, right?"


    Forgive two words, don''t know is her illusion, he seems to bite out a kind of ridicule taste.


    "Wenyi," he calmed down because of his emotional precipitation, and all the dark complexities faded away. He was like a cloud of ink quietly and deeply. "It''s my fault to cheat you for accommodating you this time. In fact, I just can''t abandon all the unconditional accommodations to a woman. Her father died, and she has been tortured, so I just need to hate you It will take a little time to solve it. If you want to achieve the effect you want, you will still refuse. If you have to let her die, or let me watch her die without caring, you can forgive me for not doing it. "


    When Mo Chen dun for a moment, he glanced at the direction of the villa and said lightly, "it''s cold, B, send your Miss Wen back."


    After that, he stopped looking at Wenyi and turned away.


    Two meters later, he heard the voice of the woman behind him, "since our tolerance and compromise for each other have been exhausted, it is the best time to separate."


    When Mo Chen''s body was standing, looking from a distance, it was a little tense and stiff.


    But Wenyi finally stood up straight after saying this, no longer leaning on the body, but opened the door, said a word to B to drive, and got on the car directly.


    B of course, I won''t pay too much attention to him. I just look up and quickly open the driver''s door to get on.


    Maybach back up, get out.


    Wenyi did not squint, nor did the man look back.


    In the car.


    B from time to time, look in the rearview mirror at Wenyi sitting in the back.


    Wenyi looked up. "If you have something to say, just say it."


    B hesitated for a few seconds, or made a low voice, "just now it may be that master Mo heard that Li qianrui had committed suicide and was not in the mood. Miss Wen, in this case, you won''t let master Mo go to see her, only that woman will be cheaper."


    Wenyi held his head, closed his eyes and smiled, "do you think she really wants to die?"


    "She knew that Mr. Mo would pass."


    Wenyi said faintly, "how can people who really want to die be selected at that time?"


    "But young master Mo doesn''t know"


    "he just doesn''t want to know, or even if he knows, he still can''t give up. I''ve known him for such a long time. Do you think he''s a man with deep feelings and heavy responsibilities? No, he''s thinner than 90% of the men in the world. He''s already given up if he can. All the people in his heart can''t give up."


    B is stunned and speechless.


    One can''t live without him, one can''t give up, they are doomed to be impossible to clean up the relationship in a period of time.


    Li qianrui was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment and blood transfusion.


    She soaked the cut blood vessels in hot water, causing a large area of blood loss, but fortunately it was not long, so it was not serious. In the ward, a woman with a more bloodless face lay silent in bed.


    Mo Shichen stood on one side and looked at her for a moment. Then he copied his hand into the trousers pocket of the trousers and walked out of the ward with long legs.


    Outside the ward, the woman in charge of looking after Li qianrui is waiting anxiously. Seeing the man come out, her shoulders shrink, "Mr. mo."


    When Mo Chen came to the door, Jun''s face was cold and cold. He asked quietly, "before I arrived, what happened?"


    "That''s the lady who drove your car. Later I found out that it wasn''t you who wanted to stop her but couldn''t stop her. Later she said something to miss li. It may be that the words were too heavy. Miss Li couldn''t think of driving for a while."


    Mo Shichen bowed his head. "What did she say?"


    The woman''s face was full of embarrassment.


    He frowned, "said."


    The woman simply repeated their conversation. She was old and could only remember a general idea. She was impressed. When she said the last sentence, she didn''t dare to look at her with her head down. "Later, Miss Li said that if she can''t see you in the future, she won''t live. Your wife said that if she can''t live, she won''t live."


    Mo Chen''s face was expressionless, neither angry nor moved, but he narrowed his eyes slightly and held back the contents of the bottom of his eyes.


    Half a sound later, he said lightly, "the doctor said she was out of danger. You are here to look after her."


    The woman answered. When the man turned around to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She asked in a hurry, "would you like to call if Miss Li wakes up later?""I''ll call you when I''m done."


    "Oh, yes."


    When Mo Shichen drove back, he kept thinking about the last sentence Wen Yi said. Since our tolerance and compromise for each other have been exhausted, it is the best time to separate.


    Tolerance? Compromise?


    Is it not that he has been chasing her patiently and coaxing her from the beginning to the end, even if he said two words about Qian Rui''s abduction last time, he coaxed her back for a week?


    She tolerated compromise with him?


    Many complex emotions, such as a tangled heart, let him be bored and grumpy as never before.


    His face was overcast, and he stepped on the accelerator with one foot, pushing the speed to the extreme.


    When Mo Shichen returned to the villa, mother Su told his wife that she was in her study.


    He didn''t even have a reply. He walked up the stairs with long legs and pushed the door of her study open without knocking.


    There is no light in the study. The woman is sitting in the chair behind the desk. She has an open notebook in front of her. The light on the screen reflects on her face. Her fingers are knocking on the keyboard word by word. She looks very focused.


    After she quit her job and stayed at home, she seldom used to go to the notebook. She went to the decorated home theater to watch movies, read books and read physical books, and only opened the notebook after occasionally checking information.


    Now, he doesn''t have to go to see, or even guess, and he knows that this woman is trying to get a divorce agreement.

 Chapter 706

    Wenyi heard the noise, looked up at the past, saw him, there was no accident, but the action of the keyboard stopped, and then pulled a smile at him, "do you have time?"


    Mo Shichen took the door with him and walked in with his feet raised.


    One stand, one sit, one cold, one gentle, with such posture and attitude, silent confrontation for ten seconds.


    Wenyi opened her mouth first. She broke the deadlock with a smile on her face. "How is Miss Li?"


    Mo Shichen looked down at her and replied in an emotional voice, "out of danger."


    She nodded a little and indicated that she understood. Then she leaned back. "Although we are dissatisfied with each other, I don''t think it''s necessary to blame each other. We don''t have children."


    after a while, Wenyi saw that there was no obvious change in the man''s face, so she slowed down her voice and continued, "divorce is easy. You''re right. I''m married to you In, I got a lot of material benefits, and our wenjiagao got a lot of benefits from your Lawrence family. So, when we divorce, my property belongs to me, and your property belongs to you. You can ask the most professional lawyer for a look at the divorce agreement. I don''t take half of your money. I just hope you, master Mo, don''t embarrass our family. "


    The man thin lips spit out three words of temperature, "have you finished?"


    Wenyi didn''t care. "What I didn''t say, please add it."


    He asked lightly, "why do you have to divorce? Is it because I left her in Paris without telling you? "


    Wenyi smiled. She licked her lower lip, leaned forward and came back. Her elbow fell on the desk, propped up her chin, and looked up at him. "Must I tear it up clearly?"


    Mo Shichen''s lips and corners are hooked. He removes the mask that is usually gentle and elegant. He dotes on the mask like deep love. His face is indifferent. "If you can persuade me, I will comply with your request."


    "Really?"


    The radian on the man''s lips has no temperature, only light ridicule, "I don''t want to divorce, but I don''t want to coax you any more. Besides, I don''t know how much effort it will take me to coax you this time. If you can give me a reason that can''t be refuted, then you insist on dispersing it, then you will."


    Wenyi looks at him.


    I don''t know when the screen of the notebook goes out. The study without lights is very dark even in the daytime because the curtains are closed.


    Her face seemed bleary, she didn''t speak for a few seconds, or she didn''t expect him to be such an attitude.


    Mo Shichen naturally paid all her expression into the bottom of his eyes. He said coldly, "why, suddenly I feel reluctant?"


    "No," Wenyi shook his head, chuckled, and then said in a neutral voice. "You can do that. It''s best."


    No matter whether the divorce should be separated or not, and no matter how firm the determination is, but the feelings can''t be erased in a few words in a day. Those beautiful feelings will undoubtedly make people reluctant and tortured in a short time.


    Ink Chen Mou color dark down, silent look at her, even thin lips are not consciously up.


    Wenyi thought about it and sorted out the answers he wanted. "First, you can''t say that you love me very much. I''m not even sure if you love me a little I married you at the beginning because I love you. I''m unmarried these years. It''s also because I don''t have to make do with reality because of my conditions. So when I can''t meet love, I''ll be alone. "


    The man narrowed his eyes, "why did you want to be with me because of my pursuit at the beginning?"


    "Because you pursue me, and your pursuit also makes me quite moved, but you often demand that you love me or not. You are usually very good to me, dote on me, and have fun with you. Other things, such as conditions, are impeccable. It''s irrelevant to try. In any case, how or with whom you live your life is necessary."


    "You don''t scold me for loving you or not. Do you love you enough, but you must die for the existence of qianrui?"


    Wenyi gently hums and laughs, then lightly says, "you have her in your heart, don''t I know?"


    Mo Shichen frowned and began to retort, but Wenyi didn''t give him a chance to talk --


    "she is still in your heart. She has feelings and status, but can be abandoned, so she''s left behind by you. I was with you before and gave us opportunities again and again, because I think, you lost your memory, you don''t remember what happened before, she is The first woman in your memory, and accounts for most of your memory, she has weight, no blame, but after a long time, you will gradually forget her, and I will become more and more important, so I give us time... "


    The man''s cold voice interrupted her, "you give me time? Since her accident, you have left directly. When I find her, you will divorce me. I promise you to settle her. You go abroad, except that you hope I don''t care whether she is dead or injured or mad. Do you give me something to buffer and deal with her affairs? "


    Wenyi looked at him quietly, listened to him quietly, and then he closed the notebook which was quite inconvenient, "do you know how I found her?"Mo Shichen didn''t speak. Wait for her to speak.


    Wen Yi allocated the number, "I asked Mo Shiqian to check for me if Li qianrui has returned to Jiangcheng. He told me, no, I asked the company''s people if the president is often not in the office these days. Although I can''t tell if you are not in the company talking to the customer partners or going out for meetings, the frequency of you not in the company is much higher than usual recently, that is to say You should visit her often When I went to the villa today, she rushed at me without being able to see clearly, and she cried "Shi Chen" affectionately... "


    She looked at his apathetic face and chuckled, "you used to go to the hospital to see her, which was in the way of time and gossip nurses. She was always tied up and couldn''t care enough, but she was different in the villa. She was very obedient, so you are at home every night these days. There''s no phone that bothered you, because she also knows that if I send it to you Now You may have to be sent away, so she is more professional than those professional junior students. If you don''t quarrel, you will be waiting for you to see her in the daytime. "


    "In the past, when she was there, you were afraid of me. You were in the way, but since you raised her in the villa, you should feel a lot easier, right? Don''t worry about looking at my face, don''t feel embarrassed. Even if you are close to her occasionally, no one will know. More importantly, when do you want to raise her, when do you want to raise her? As long as I don''t find it in a day, you can be unbridled in places I can''t see -- "

 Chapter 707

    Wenyi held his cheek to smile, "anyway, she is not as indomitable as I am. Even if she was secretly raised by you, she would not be able to see the light. She is also very grateful and happy."


    "Wenyi," he said, in a peaceful voice, "it''s just your suspicion."


    "Yes."


    The man explained in a low light and clear way, "in fact, I didn''t have intimate relationship with her, let alone the unbridled you said. If I really want to be unbridled with her, I will divorce you directly and send her to the manor. As for when I will raise her One day when the doctor says that her mental state and psychological condition are restored, I will send her back to China. "


    She nodded her head, which was an expression of what she heard. As for the fact, she couldn''t find out and didn''t have the heart to investigate again. She just continued, "the third is that you lied to me, whether you were to muse or Li qianrui was abducted by traffickers before, I don''t comment on some things you did, but at least it was It''s also one of your few good qualities. It makes me feel that you don''t love me very much, and I''m just a little bit secure. Now it''s gone. "


    "Finished?"


    "Yes."


    He said quietly, "on these three points, I am so guilty that you have to sentence me to death?"


    This time, Wenyi shakes her head, she concentrates for a while, smiles and replies, "there are more men in the world than you are shameless and have a serious and terrible plot. If you want to say that there is no excuse for sin, you can''t even rank in line --"


    he listens to her desire to suppress first, and pulls his lips. "Is that right?"


    "But I don''t accept your things now, so I don''t want you." Wenyi took back her hand, no longer held her cheek, and her arm fell down at will. She looked into his deep eyes with warm light eyes. "Master Mo, when I married you five years ago, I suffered a lot of grievances, but at that time I especially loved you, so I swallowed these grievances. Now, originally, I It''s you who begged to coax me to be with you Why? "


    She made a final conclusion in a light tone, "I have endured her having a place in your heart, but I am not going to accept that her people are also dangling around you. There is such a woman''s existence that makes me feel aggrieved and aggrieved, and I am not willing to bear this grievance for you. Mo Shichen, I want to divorce you, no matter what."


    She has been calm all along, and under this calm, it is hard to shake the firm.


    It was so obvious that he could see her in the eyes.


    "For the sake that we have had a few happy days, let''s not make such a fuss that we can''t open the diplomatic relations, and then we will be separated, OK?"


    After a long time, the man''s Adam''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his mute voice said, "I want to think about it."


    Wen Yi heard these four words, a heart immediately sank, even on the desk top of the hand also tightened.


    Think about it?


    This man really lost his memory. He used these words to perfunctory her five years ago. Fortunately, she was naive at that time. He thought he would really think about it and then agreed.


    What''s the result? It''s just delaying time to cheat her.


    At that time, Laurence was still pressing her. As soon as she filed for divorce, there was already an insurmountable obstacle in front of her before Mo Shichen could do anything.


    Even though her breath was suddenly disturbed by these words, she was still stifled and lowered her eyebrows and eyes coldly. "OK, I want you to tell me. Now, you go out first, I want to be alone."


    Mo Shichen stared at her silently for a while, and said softly, "OK."


    After that, he left the study. When he took the study door with him, he stood at the door and looked at her in a very deep and dark way. Wenyi was turning his head and looking out of the window. His face was a little tense, and he could not see the specific emotions.


    When the door was closed, Wenyi''s nerves relaxed, and she suddenly realized that in the last few minutes, her nerves seemed to be pulled by others.


    She clenched her hands to death, and her white face seemed to exude thin ice.


    After sitting in the chair for about half an hour, she picked up her mobile phone on her desk and went to the balcony. The door in the middle was closed.


    In the early winter, when the wind was too strong, she stood against the leeward wall. In addition to the wind, the wall also supported her body well. She stood by it and held up her mobile phone to open the address book.


    Wenyi dials a number to go out. After half a minute''s busy tone, he answers the phone. A man in his fifties, with a serious voice, "job''s son?"


    She called in a low voice, "Dad."


    Father Wen asked, "what''s the matter with dad? Or what happened? "


    Just now, when we had a "negotiation" with Mo Shichen, she was very calm. This calm was not disguised. She was in a peaceful mood. Her chest was like a pool of stagnant water. She was calm without waves or waves. But when she heard this voice, her throat was sour, and her eyes were astringent. She almost cried before she opened her mouth.


    But fortunately, she held back."Dad, I have something to tell you in advance."


    "You said."


    "I......" She hesitated for a moment and said softly, "I''m with Mo Shichen Maybe it''s going to divorce. "


    Father Wen was silent for a while, just asked, "have you figured it out?"


    "Well, think about it."


    "If you have a clear idea, do it. Dad and the family support any decision you make."


    "Dad I have just told Mo Shichen, but he said to consider I''m afraid that if he doesn''t agree then, he will start our business... "


    Father Wen nodded and realized that it was talking on the phone. She couldn''t see it. Then she said, "Dad understands what you mean In fact, when you moved home last time, your brother reminded me that we have no new cooperation with cloud summer in this period of time. Those in the past You don''t have to worry too much. Our family doesn''t live on a cloud summer. "


    It''s true that we can''t rely on it, but the cooperation over the years is too deep. If we really fall out, we will be hurt. What''s more, Mo Shichen doesn''t aim at them. If we really aim at their family because of Wenyi, with the influence of the Lawrence family


    Wenyi closed her eyes, and the wind in early winter was already a little prickly. She said in a low voice, "if he doesn''t want to get a divorce, or if he really moves these thoughts, I will call moshiqian first, hoping that he can keep his brother from messing around But even if it''s like this, it''s still impossible to lose a little, Dad I''m really sorry. "

 Chapter 708

    "You don''t mean that he just said to think about it. If he doesn''t have feelings for you, he may leave happily. If he doesn''t want to leave, at least he is afraid that you shouldn''t do anything out of line with our family."


    "Mm-hmm," Wenyi tried to comfort herself, maybe it was just that she was too busy, or because of that time five years ago, she left a little shadow. Maybe he said to think, it''s true.


    After all, five years ago, his relationship with s was fading away when they were going to divorce, and Lawrence didn''t allow them to leave at all, so it was human for him to hold her.


    But now he also said that he was tired of coaxing her to accommodate her, and no one was pressing him to forbid his divorce.


    After a few minutes of talking to her father, Wenyi ends the conversation.


    She went back to her desk, opened the closed notebook, and drew up the previous divorce agreement.


    Wenyi didn''t rush him to give her the answer. Even though she was ready to let him tear his face and hurt Wenjia''s psychological preparation, she still had the hope of peaceful divorce.


    She was determined to marry this man at the beginning. Although the Laurence family is so prominent that it is hard to reach, her mother has been saying that the more powerful the family is, the more difficult it is to be a man and survive, and there is no freedom. Although they are not such a big family, they are also a big family. They don''t need to climb this family.


    Just because she likes it and wants to marry.


    Now she is really told by her mother that she has no freedom. She has too many fetters and scruples to divorce.


    In the afternoon, Mo Shichen drove out. She didn''t know whether he had returned to the company or went to the hospital to see Li qianrui. She didn''t care about this. She only cared about the result of his "consideration".


    In the evening, Mo Shichen came back. Soon after hearing the sound of the car, mother Su came up and knocked on the door, "madam, the eldest son asked me to come up and invite you to have dinner in the afternoon."


    Wenyi pursed her lips, but she had better look up.


    But she didn''t get down at once, and it took about five minutes.


    In the dining room on the first floor, the dinner table has been served, with delicate dishes, white mist and lingering fragrance. All the diners are in place.


    About two or three minutes after Su''s mother came down, the man sitting at the dinner table raised his wrist and looked at the time. When Su''s mother was passing by the restaurant to go to the kitchen, he stopped her in a quiet voice and asked, "what does the wife say?"


    "My wife said yes." mother Su looked at the man''s face, and at last she was acutely aware of something, so she explained, "my wife may have washed her face, or changed clothes, which delayed her time, so she should come down soon."


    Mo Shichen didn''t make a statement, his face was deep and light, only one.


    Wenyi is coming down soon.


    He watched her sit down opposite him. He couldn''t see if she washed her face, but he didn''t change clothes.


    After Wenyi sat down, he did not take the knife and fork, but looked up at the man in the opposite direction and said in the most peaceful way, "how long do you need to think about divorce?"


    Mo Shichen was about to take the fork''s hand for a meal, and then took it back. Looking at her, he said lightly, "marriage is a major event in life. Although I don''t remember that I was careless when I married, at least I should be careful when I divorced. Are you worried?"


    Wenyi wants to say that when you get married, you are not very careful and casual.


    But she still didn''t say that it didn''t mean much to lift the bar with him.


    "I didn''t ask you to answer me immediately, I just want to know how long you need to think about it."


    Considering two words, she bit heavily.


    When Mo Chen picked up the knife and fork, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and casually replied, "three days."


    Three days, not long.


    She added, "well, you think about three days. I''ll move out first. When you have an answer, we''ll make an appointment for an interview, or you can call me."


    "you''d better stay here, ma''am." the man looked up at her, with a pale look and no emotion. "Any change may affect my feelings and decisions."


    Wenyi frowned and wanted to say something.


    "One step back each." Mo Shichen didn''t give her a chance to talk. "You keep living. I''ll sleep to the next time."


    Wenyi didn''t talk for a while, but finally he didn''t choose to fight with him. He just said, "the master bedroom belongs to you. You can sleep. I''ll sleep next time."


    The man also didn''t express objection, light hum a, "eat."


    After sleeping in separate rooms, even if they live under the same eaves, there seems to be no intersection. Chen has to work in the company in the daytime. At night, he sleeps in the master bedroom and Wenyi sleeps in the second bedroom. She won''t go to find him. Most of the time, she stays in the study. In this way, there will be less opportunities to meet.


    In addition to dinner, whether in time or place, if you live under the same roof but have to eat separately, it''s too deliberate, so the time of this meal is their few intersection in a day.


    Mo Shichen didn''t catch the chance to go to her. He didn''t pay attention to her, or apologize or explain Li qianrui''s affairs. He said nothing to her. His words became few. Except for the occasional necessary dialogue, they hardly spoke. They lived together like strangers.Wenyi put a lot of heart into his performance. She felt that he didn''t show any intention of retention. She was really tired and tired of their relationship and marriage and was not ready to continue.


    She gradually felt that in three days they would be over and free.


    But in the afternoon of the third day, she knew how naive she was. When mother Wen called her, she immediately responded. The man gave him three days, but he didn''t plan to divorce her from the beginning. These three days were used by him to consider how to deal with her.


    Oh no, he probably didn''t have to think about it. He started to do it as soon as he turned his head. So when she received the news, Ye''s younger brother had been arrested and imprisoned for intentionally hurting people. Even her own brother was involved in this uncle''s injury and suffered a little minor injury.


    Wenyi and wenmu were calm when they talked on the phone. When she hung up, her fingers were shaking uncontrollably.


    The most despicable thing she could think of was to move her family''s business. How could she have never imagined that he could move to her sister-in-law''s family.


    When Wenyi found the company, it was time to get off work. She came out of the elevator and met the man coming out of the president''s office in the secretary room.


    When Mo Shichen saw her, there was no accident, just a light smile, "madam, you are more alive than I thought"


    "pa!"

 Chapter 709

    A crisp slap fell.


    Although it happened to be the time of going to and from work, the Secretary of the Secretary''s office didn''t leave in time. It happened to be such a scene. Several pairs of eyes stared at each other, but no one dared to make a sound in the whole space.


    The handsome face of a man has been deflected by the fan for a few minutes, and then the faint smile has subsided. There is only no expression left below. I can''t see the joy, but I can''t see any obvious anger. I raised my hand to touch the face on the other side of the fan, looked down at the woman with the thin ice face in front of me, and opened up, "so many people look at it, don''t you have any scruples?"


    Wenyi took back her hand. She didn''t show mercy. There was a light slap mark on the man''s pale face. It can be seen how much strength she had just exerted. She picked up her lips and sneered, "you don''t need face. Why should I bother to keep it for you?"


    Mo Shichen looked at her, then glanced casually around the Secretary''s room, and they immediately bowed their heads and hurriedly packed their things. They were eager to lower their heads so that they could disappear, even the residual light in the corner of their eyes could not leak out.


    He took back his eyes, lowered his eyes again, and smiled, "madam, you can''t wait for me to go home. You came here specially to slap me?"


    She pursed her lips and calmed down after a brief remorse. After all, this place is not a good choice to talk about things. Besides, there are many people watching now.


    Wenyi adjusted his breath and said coldly, "go to your office. I have something to ask you."


    But before her feet could be lifted out, the man wiped her side first, leaving only a light saying, "go home."


    He didn''t give Wynn a chance to react or disagree. He walked towards the elevator with long legs.


    Wenyi turns around and stands at his back. Her upper teeth can''t help biting her lower lip. She wants to lose her temper but can''t. She already has a premonition. Brother ye slan''s business is just the beginning. He will continue to look for the next goal according to the way of doing this. If she won''t cooperate with him.


    Mo Shichen stood in the elevator, looking at the woman with a cold face who slowed down deliberately. She was neither angry nor hurried. She didn''t let the elevator door close. She waited patiently for her to come.


    It''s the president''s private elevator, waiting for her as long as possible.


    Wenyi did not look at him, nor did he look up. He walked straight in and stood against the wall far away from him.


    Mo Shichen presses the parking lot on the lower ground floor.


    In the elevator, Wenyi is not as calm and calm as before. She stands on his left side and raises her hand to put the hair hanging from her right face behind his ears when she turns to look at him, so as not to disturb his vision.


    Her eyes are cold, aggressive like ice needle. "Did you do my sister-in-law''s brother''s business?"


    The thin lips of the man gently pull open, slightly smile, "slap me, even if it is not, I will make it up."


    Wenyi turned around. "What do you mean by Mo Shichen?"


    Ye sran''s younger brother is much younger than her. At the age of college graduation, Ye''s family is not in business. Ye''s father is a famous architect and ye''s mother is a university professor. After graduation, ye sran''s younger brother started a business with a few iron brothers. He started a company on a small scale. After all, he just started, but he has a good mind and a brother-in-law intentionally or not The development of Italy is very fast. In a few years, it will have a bright future.


    She didn''t know what the evil man did behind his back. An important partner of Ye''s younger brother killed him behind his back and kicked him out of the company. Ye''s younger brother was full of youthful energy and painstaking efforts. It was his brother''s betrayal. Where could he stand this setback? He fought directly with others, and then was detained for intentional injury. Those who didn''t want to face it still have to rise Sue.


    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him. That small company may be equivalent to nothing in Mo Shichen''s eyes. Eight poles can''t fight for a lifetime. If it wasn''t for ye siran''s relationship that her brother got involved in it, it couldn''t be seen that it was his black hand for a while.


    When Mo Chen smiled, he said softly, "what do I mean? Don''t you know what I mean?"


    Wenyi thought it was ridiculous, so ridiculous that she felt extremely funny. She almost asked in an unbelievable voice, "you want to Threatening me Don''t let me divorce you? "


    He nodded and replied with a smile in his voice, "yes, I''ve thought it out. I''m not going to divorce you."


    With a tinkle, the elevator landed on the basement floor, and the door opened slowly.


    Even if she had guessed it, but at the moment when she heard the man admit it word for word, she still felt a shock in her head. She looked at the warm and mild handsome face and heard her voice, "Mo Shichen, are you crazy?"


    He shook his head, bowed his head to approach her, and his knuckled fingers slowly caressed her face. His low smile had a kind of cold illusion. Even from the visual point of view, he was very gentle. If someone saw him from afar, he would feel that they were very intimate at this time.


    But he leaned over her ear, his thin lips pressed against her ear bones, the breath was hot, and the blood flowed into her bones was cold. "I think things are not as careful as you think, you say you want to divorce, but I don''t think I want to I have to stop what I don''t want to happen, but it''s useless to coax you. I can only do something else useful. "Feeling the extreme rigidity of her body, Mo Shichen smiled low again. "Madam, I''ve been very light. This matter is a good solution in itself. It''s enough to have you at home. And ye Slang''s younger brother has a flexible mind and good vision. It''s just that he''s too impatient and not calm. There''s no harm in it."


    "Do I have to thank you for their family?"


    He smiled. "Then I dare not."


    Wenyi looked at him. "I''ve never seen anything so brazen as you."


    Mo Shichen reached out and gently brushed her hair, which fell from behind her ear, and gave her another goodbye. He smiled and said, "I also hope you can''t see me when I''m more brazen."


    Wenyi was furious and smiled at him.


    The man was slightly stunned. He was about to pick up his eyebrows. Then he saw her smile turn cold. Then the palm wind came --


    "pa!"


    Unexpectedly, another loud slap came on his face.


    Underground parking lot, elevator door because they never go out, open and close, when this slap falls, those two doors are open, and people are coming and going outside More than before in the Secretary''s room.


    This time, the man''s good face disappeared, and Jun''s face became gloomy. He taught people how terrible it was to look at him from afar.

 Chapter 710

    The president was slapped by his wife The news is expected to spread throughout the company tomorrow.


    When Mo Shichen stared at her, his eyes gradually sharpened, and even his smile had a layer of sinister taste that could not be wiped off. "Ma''am, you are addicted to slapping a man, aren''t you?"


    Wenyi held his breath, looked at him with eyes that didn''t dodge, and sneered on his lips, "I also want to ask why you look so poor."


    His lips overflowed with a cold smile. Wenyi''s heart beat. He took a step back subconsciously, and then walked out of the elevator. However, the next second, her arm was buckled by someone. A strong force took her back. Her shoulder and back bumped into the wall without warning, causing her a dull "ah" sound.


    But even this simple monosyllabic joint was swallowed by the man''s lips.


    This scene happened to be seen clearly by the staff who kept going to work -


    the current president''s wife and President of former vice president Wen should have quarreled in the elevator, and then the president''s wife slapped the president angrily, but when they were going to get out of the elevator, they were pulled to the wall by the president and kissed.


    The man''s tongue intrudes into her mouth, entangles, stirs, and the taste buds are full of the taste that doesn''t belong to her, and all around is forced to infuse the strong and dry masculine breath.


    It was a long time before Wenyi realized what he was doing.


    She saw the chance, and with all her strength, she kicked the heavier foot up, and it was in the place where he was still in pain.


    He finally ended the kiss with a faint groan from his deep throat. Squinting his eyes, he no longer pressed on her, but retreated half a meter, bent his head slightly, shoulders and back, and waited for the sharp pain to pass.


    Because of the intense long kiss, and because of the pain, the man breathed heavily and gasped, and the eyes under the black short hair looked at the woman who still leaned against the wall with cold and alert face, closed his eyes and forced down the pain, gently hooked his lips and smiled, dumb and solemn, "why don''t you continue to fan?"


    Wenyi''s mind is disordered and her breath is not smooth. Don''t say that she doesn''t want to see him now. Even staying in the narrow elevator with him will make her feel suffocated. She immediately glanced at the thick face and raised her feet to go out.


    This time, Mo Shichen did not stop her and let her walk by her side.


    Wenyi''s mind calmed down after several meters. Where is she going? Her car stopped at the parking lot in front of the company, not here at all.


    She adjusted her breath to calm down, stopped and stroked her forehead, thinking about which way to go back to the company lobby to pick up the car, but as soon as she turned around, she saw that the man who walked slowly because of her heavy kick had come behind her, just right in front of her turning eyes.


    Mo Chen raised his chin and pointed in a direction. He said softly, "the car is over there."


    Wenyi''s mood calmed down a lot at this time, and her laughter was full of irony. "Mo Shichen, do you think I should compromise with you like this?"


    The man looked at her and smiled casually. "Obviously, I hate it more when you see it."


    "It turns out you still have self-knowledge."


    "Of course, I know you''re the one who eats soft but not hard."


    She didn''t sneer at the temperature, "but now I don''t eat any more soft ones, so you just use the hard ones, right?"


    He smiled. "Otherwise, if you have better suggestions, you can give me some."


    "I don''t like you, I hate you, I even hate you, Mo Shichen. Even if you trapped me in this marriage as you wish, what does this relationship mean to you? Do you think I''ll be better, or do you think you can be better?"


    Ink Chen lips filled with a light smile, "this problem, is to wait for you to be considered."


    Wenyi fixed to look at him for a while, and then walked away from him without hesitation, to the direction of the elevator.


    Wendan''s voice sounded in a low and leisurely voice behind her, "madam, if you don''t want things to get worse, you should let me see you when I go home. It''s hard to say that I won''t leave a stain on my life with prison history."


    She paused for a moment, but only a few seconds later, she would not go back.


    Take the elevator back to the lobby of the front desk of the company, then go out and pick up her car at the parking lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen drove very slowly back to the manor. It''s not because his leg was kicked. He can''t use his leg to drive and it''s also the driver. When he drove back to the parking garage of the manor, he saw the white Bentley parked outside the window.


    Of course, all the other cars in the garage are there.


    Mo Shichen walked into the room without hesitation. He took off his coat and suit and gave it to Su''s mother to hang on the hanger. Then he asked casually, "my wife is upstairs?"

 Chapter 711

    "Yes," she nodded


    The servants of the whole manor have felt that the relationship between the husband and wife is getting closer and closer to freezing point recently. They haven''t even seen what they say these days.


    Mo Shichen asked again, "how is the dinner prepared?"


    "It''s almost there. We should be able to eat it in ten minutes."


    He well, light way, "later to call her down to eat."


    In addition to occasionally forgetting the time or busy with something on hand, Wenyi will come down by herself when it''s time to eat, but mother Su nodded quickly.


    Mo Shichen didn''t go upstairs. He sat in the sofa in the living room and waited.


    After about seven or eight minutes, he watched mother Su go upstairs.


    There is a cup of tea on the tea table in front of the sofa. The tea is full of fragrance. The dense heat is floating in the air, which blurs the handsome face of the man like mist, especially the eye color of the man.


    After another four or five minutes, mother Su came down alone. He raised his eyebrows and felt something in advance.


    Sure enough, mother Su, who came down from above, came up to him and said cautiously, "eldest son, my wife said Let yourself eat. "


    The unexpected answer, Mo Shichen smiled, squinted, and whispered, "let the kitchen prepare another dinner she likes best, and bring it to her study in an hour or two."


    Mother Su nodded hesitantly.


    Mo Shichen turns around to go to the kitchen, but catches a glimpse of her expression. He frowns and says, "if you have something to say."


    Mother Su looked at his face and hesitated, "when I first went to find my wife, she was in the cloakroom I see her changing clothes as if she is going out. "


    The clothes at home and out of the house are somewhat different. What she didn''t say is that Wenyi has changed her clothes and is making up. She usually comes back from the outside, mostly removing her makeup.


    Mo Shichen''s face set, ready to turn towards the long legs of the restaurant, and walked upstairs.


    By the time he went up again, Wenyi had changed her clothes and made a delicate and elegant make-up. She was checking her bag. She was ready to go out.


    Mo Shichen leans on the door frame, squints his eyes and looks at her deeply. His voice is gentle. "Is ma''am going to go out?"


    Hearing the news, Wenyi raised his head, saw that he had no anger in the company, and raised his lips to show a smile. "You''d better come up, otherwise I''ll send myself to you and give Mr. Mo a look."


    The man looked at her. "Ma''am means, show me one side, and I''m going out?" He smiled again. "My wife knows what I mean. It doesn''t mean to talk."


    She''s not upset either. "Oh, I don''t have the right to go out now?"


    "What are you doing out before you eat?"


    "I went out to eat."


    The narrowed eyes of the man seemed to be narrower and longer, and the smile faded a lot. "Is the chef at home not to your taste? I''ll change it for you."


    Wenyi shook his head. "The cook is a good cook, that is..." "She intoned a meal, followed the gentle way," your face, I look really off my stomach


    Men do not see anger, but rather like a very spoiled look, "playing with this childish temper, you can feel happy?"


    Wenyi combed her hair with her fingers and said with a light smile, "master Mo, I guess you don''t hate people, only people, so you don''t know this Look at a person feel no appetite? I envy you. "


    He nodded approvingly, "I hate people. It''s good to eat. How can I sit at a table with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t want to talk to him any more, she was leaving.


    The arm was pulled, Wenyi thought that the man was going to kiss her again, and he quickly shook him off, and even stepped back a few steps away from him.


    Mo Shichen didn''t expect her to react so much. Her deep eyes darkened, and she didn''t come forward to pull her anymore. She looked at her like this. She said smilingly, "you remind me that this is home. It''s convenient to tie you, not to mention to kiss you."


    Wenyi sneers, "try it, see if I can sue you."


    He raised his eyebrows, smiled and was about to walk towards her, saying in a low voice as he walked, "I thought it would be better to have a meal first and then think about it. But I can''t help it. If you want me to try, I''ll try."


    Crazy!


    Mo Shichen was pushed away by the guard Wenyi as soon as he came. He was not prepared to continue to worsen his relationship with her at this time. He was just joking, so he didn''t go up again after being pushed away by her. He just smiled and said, "don''t want to eat at me, OK. I''ll give you the restaurant. I''m hungry and let you bag the place alone."


    She kept a distance from him all the time and said coldly, "it''s late. I''ve already called my friend to make an appointment.""Then call back and cancel."


    Wenyi did not look at him, refused, "I don''t want to."


    He followed her, "I''ll see you through."


    "You''re about to start courting?"


    The man doesn''t care to be satirized by her at all. He smiles gently and says, "it''s natural to pursue women and be courteous."


    "If I don''t let you deliver it, will you be Blackhand again?"


    When ink Chen Mou color a dark, "that naturally not."


    Wenyi walked by his side with his bag, and threw down two words at the moment of passing, "goodbye."


    When Mo Shichen turned around, what he saw was the back of the woman who never left. The smile on his face completely disappeared, even though his face seemed indifferent, but the radian of the lip corner inexplicably outlined a cold and indifferent taste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi pulled open the door and got on the car. Sitting in the driver''s seat, she relaxed completely like a taut string. She buried her face between her hands, rubbed her face hard, and rubbed her hair randomly.


    She was caught off guard by the man, and now she was pressed by his strength.


    After the frenzied vent, calm down completely. The fine white and beautiful fingers slowly comb the disordered hair. A face has recovered peace, and the eyes are cool looking at the front.


    She can only come with him in this way. Before her sister-in-law and brother-in-law are finished, she can''t tear with him. Just in time, she also needs time to think carefully about how to choose to divorce him instead of playing this dirty trick.


    As soon as Wenyi started the engine, the car didn''t fall out, and the mobile phone in her bag jingled, she was afraid that her mother or brother would send her a message, so she quickly took it out to check.


    The message comes from Mo Shichen with only one sentence,


    ha

 Chapter 712

    Mo Shichen stood on the balcony and watched the white Bentley leave the manor. He held the mobile phone in his hand and looked light. He didn''t turn to go downstairs until the car disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half past eight in the evening, study.


    The man is sitting in the chair behind the desk, leaning back slightly, and the notebook on the desk is open, but his eyes are on the mobile phone beside him. His eyes are drooping like thinking.


    Suddenly, he moved, glanced at the time on the notebook screen, then got up, walked to the window and stood for a while, overlooking the distant lights. After standing for about a few minutes, he turned back to his desk, picked up his mobile phone, unlocked it with his fingerprint, opened the address book, and called on the words "remarks to wife".


    The night is very quiet, the study is more, so the beep waiting to be connected in the mobile phone is particularly clear and audible.


    One minute, no one answers.


    Mo Chen''s thin lips are mocking. It''s no surprise. If she would answer his phone obediently, she would not be such a difficult woman.


    He didn''t dial any more. He leaned on his desk and sent her a text message,


    Click to send it, and then it was sent successfully.


    In fact, he knew that she would not answer him.


    Her will to divorce this time is stronger than ever before. Otherwise, he would not know that he would force her to rebound more, but he still chose such an extreme way, because there is no other way.


    Although he knew that she would not return, but the time gradually passed, he still looked at the mobile phone from time to time, whether there was a call, or a text message, but none of them.


    He put his mobile phone on his desk, got up and went to the wine cabinet to pick up a bottle of red wine. He put the glass beside the mobile phone at will. When he bowed his head to pour the wine, he pressed the home button again, which was unconscious and meaningless, but he didn''t know why he had to do it. But when he glanced at it, he found that there was a missed call on it.


    Of course, it''s not his wife, who is usually soft and casual, hard and cold.


    It''s from Li qianrui.


    He took back his sight. His face was pale, and he didn''t respond. He continued to pour wine. Then he casually poured and drank himself. After a few sips, his mobile phone rang.


    At a glance, it was still the phone.


    He picked up his cell phone and answered it. His voice was a little lighter than his face. It was the kind of voice that was not cold, but definitely not warm. It was like talking to someone who didn''t matter. He didn''t pay attention to it, so he couldn''t bring up the emotion. "What''s the matter?"


    Li qianrui is not good at observing words, listening to these three words, her nose is sour, and she whispers, "if it''s OK, I can''t find you or call you?"


    "Qian Rui," he said lightly, in a tone of no blame, but to put it out, it''s still extremely cold and pitiless, "you need to have self-knowledge."


    Four words of self-knowledge, such as a silent thunderbolt, burst on her forehead, and her face turned pale at the other end of the phone I just want to ask Your wife she Are you still angry... "


    Since that day, although the person who took care of her later told her that he had sent her to the hospital, she was sleeping at that time, and after that, he never showed up in the hospital or called her.


    She has been afraid to contact him for so many days, but she missed him so much that she couldn''t bear to think of him.


    Mo Shichen''s tone remained the same. "My care for you is based on our past love. It''s also because you were robbed and alone. I can''t bear to see you destroyed at a young age. Wenyi and I quarreled because I kept you from her. The fault is me, so I don''t blame you. I will continue to pay for your medical and nursing expenses, but Qian Rui, maybe I If I give you any illusion, you will tell Wenyi that I can''t live without me... "


    He paused, and there was an unspeakable sense of cruelty in his clear voice. "I take care of you for a while, but I never thought about taking care of you for a lifetime. Except for my woman and daughter, I can''t take care of anyone for a long time. Besides, in my eyes, if the meaning of a man''s life is all on a man, it really doesn''t matter. I''m willing to take care of it Help you stand up. If you want to rely on me from now on, I can''t avoid it. "


    "You..." Li qianrui is in the ward, listening to his clear and sweet words, but every word is indifferent and merciless, tears are pouring out desperately, "do you blame me Do you have a fight? "


    Mo Shichen pinched his eyebrow and had a little bit of impatience. He said lightly, "I said it was my decision, my fault."


    "I......" She sobbed in a low voice, as if trying to be patient but still unable to, "then I won''t disturb you."


    He didn''t seem to hear the leaking cry, "well."


    With this syllable, he hung up.


    Look at the time again. It''s already nine o''clock, but Wenyi doesn''t come back naturally. He even regrets at this time. Why should he send her such a message? Maybe if he doesn''t, she will come back after eating out.Or, I knew she should be followed when she went out.


    Put down the wine glass, find out the key of the car neatly, then pick up a coat and go out. After getting on the car, I called Kangding. The voice line was cold and cold. "Check your former vice president Wen, where is it now."


    "Good president."


    "She drove out, and, starting with her friends."


    "I understand."


    When he hung up, he threw the phone aside and started the car.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t go to her, or if he couldn''t find anyone, she would stay up all night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kangding soon found out the place where Wenyi had dinner with her friends. It was the girl who went abroad with Wenyi last time. They ate their meal at about seven o''clock. It seemed that they went to Qingba, a nearby place to play. They may have had some wine, but they don''t know how much.


    Wenyi''s friend''s husband and client are having a meal nearby. After that, he goes to pick up his wife directly. Wenyi leaves with him.


    Mo Shichen called his girlfriend and husband directly. After the connection, he didn''t even say a few words about politeness, so he asked, "where are my wife and your wife for dinner?"


    "My friend''s husband was a little shocked." we have gone home. Hasn''t she arrived yet


    Mo Shichen''s voice sank, "what do you mean?"


    "They had a drink. I was a little drunk when I went. I was going to send Mrs. Mo home first, but I just met your wife''s friend He offered to send them, and they looked familiar, so I Not with him. "


    Thailand''s official account of the most powerful women in the world is so hungry and thirsty! Let''s pay attention to the WeChat public address online: meinvgan123 (long press three seconds copy)!

 Chapter 713

    Mo Shichen was angry directly, and his voice was very cold. "You don''t know who she is, and you won''t call me directly?"


    My best friend''s husband has dealt with him for several times. This man came quickly and was gentle and polite. Few times when his anger was so exposed, there were some chat lines at present, but he could only explain them with a stiff head. "Your wife was not drunk at that time, and she said to let her friends send her I don''t want to interfere too much


    Mo Shichen knew that it was meaningless to pester this question again, so he asked with temper, "which friend of her, do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard your wife''s name is It seems that Shen Yu


    Hearing the name, Mo Shichen''s face, which was already a little gloomy, suddenly became ugly.


    Just met. Just a fart.


    He didn''t want to say a word of nonsense, cut off the phone directly, and then called Shen Yu. However, when his finger slipped down the address book, he remembered that he didn''t have Shen Yu''s contact information.


    I want to make a phone call and ask, but if I want to get the result as soon as possible, I can only call the people of Wen family, but because of Ye siran''s business Uh huh.


    He closed his eyes and searched in his mind. Suddenly, he remembered that he had deleted Shen Yu''s number from Wenyi''s mobile phone. At that time, there was no comment, so what was displayed was a row of numbers. At that time, he glanced over.


    How many?


    He recalled the scene at that time, like memory reappeared in front of his eyes, and even the screen of the mobile phone he had held in his hand became clear.


    Click the numbers one by one.


    When the phone was dialed, it was picked up ten seconds later. Obviously, there was no comment from the people over there. The voice was very low, "Hello, who is that?"


    Mo Chen raised his eyes and looked at the distance ahead through the glass in front of the car. His eyes were misty, "Mr. Shen?"


    A brief silence.


    Shen Yu seemed to have a smile at the other end. "It''s master mo."


    "It''s me."


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Mo?"


    What''s up?


    Mo Shichen''s eyes and eyebrows were all mocked and exaggerated. He asked with a calm smile, "I heard my wife''s friend''s husband say that Mr. Shen met them in the bar and asked to take my wife home automatically Which home did you take her back to, Mr. Shen? "


    When he asked this question, he actually had an answer in his mind. If Shen Yu didn''t want to send Wenyi back to her home and his home, it would probably be sent back to Wenyi''s home. It''s nothing, but when he went to pick up people, it was a bit tricky.


    But Shen Yu smiled down and said, "job''s tears said she didn''t want to go home, so I didn''t send her back."


    He said understatement, but the tone fell on Chen''s ear, which was full of deliberate provocation. He sneered heavily in his heart, and then the tone turned to a soft smile, "Oh? If you don''t take her home, you''ll have to take her home. "


    "She wants to agree, and so do I."


    Mo Shichen said with a sneer, "she''s a husband with a wife. Mr. Shen, will you take her home? Is it her face or your face?"


    Shen Yu doesn''t care at all, "you don''t say I don''t say. Who knows? In any case, Mr. Mo doesn''t have the reason to publicize the green light on his head. We are very low-key. Unlike Mr. Mo, if you make a city full of troubles, you can''t let the media publish a whole page of lace and let the world know."


    Mo Shichen ''


    "If Mr. Mo has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first --"


    "Dudu..."


    Shen Yu didn''t give Mo Shichen a chance to talk back at all. After that, he stopped the call directly.


    When he was angry, Chen almost pinched the mobile phone in his hand and twisted it. He closed his eyes and took a few minutes to calm down the disturbed breath. Then he took the mobile phone and dialed again.


    Just a few rings, it was directly pressed off.


    Mo Shichen looks at the screen of the mobile phone without expression.


    He had not been so angry for a long time.


    Close your eyes. After sitting in the car for about five minutes, he opened his eyes and called Kangding. Coldly, he said, "three minutes, I need to know the address of Shen Yu''s house."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, Mo Shichen''s car stopped outside the Shen''s villa.


    When he got out of the car and rang the doorbell, the servants of the Shen family looked at him curiously


    The man is wearing a slim black gown, which makes him look like jade. His handsome face is warm and light. At first glance, he looks very elegant. "I''m looking for your young master Shen. Is he there?"


    The servant nodded. "Yes."


    He chuckled, "can you take me in?"


    The servant looked him up and down, hesitated but nodded, "please come in."Mo Shichen is led into the hall of Shen''s villa by his servant, but Shen Yu is not there. He is met by his parents, who are shocked to look at each other Big boy? "


    Mo Shichen nodded a little and said hello politely, "Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen."


    The servant explained, "this gentleman said Come to our young master, and I''ll bring him in. "


    It''s mainly because Mo Shichen, as a man, knows from a glance whether he is rich or not.


    Old lady Shen asked the servant to make tea to welcome the guests. After looking at her old man, she looked at the man again. Puzzled, she asked, "master Mo came to us so late for yu''er."


    Mo Shichen smiled faintly, but the light was cold. "I heard that Shen Shao met my wife drunk tonight and said he was going to take her home, but he brought her to his home."


    "Here..." Shen''s mother frowned, but still said, "when yu''er just came back, I saw that he came back alone, without job''s tears Did he send job''s tears back home, but master Mo you are outside, so you missed it, don''t know? "


    Mo Shichen lowered his eyebrows, then called the manor in front of Shen''s father and Shen''s mother and asked, "mother Su, is your wife home?"


    "No, sir."


    "Well, I see."


    After a word, he cut off the call and looked up at them again. "My wife''s friend said it was Shen Shao who took over. An hour ago, Shen Shao didn''t deny it on the phone..."


    Mo Shichen smiled politely, but he didn''t leave much room for his words. "Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen, no matter how good their parents are with my wife, and no matter what their friendship is with my wife, it''s not proper for them to deal with it like this, especially when they are drunk. What do you think?"

 Chapter 714

    This words say let Shen father facial expression sink, call not far away servant, frown way, "go to call young master down."


    "OK. "


    three minutes later, he went to ask the servant to turn back, but there was only one person. He grabbed his head and was stared at by three people, but he could not help talking. He said," young master is taking a bath and will come down later. "


    What he didn''t dare to say was that the young master was originally in the study. When he heard that master Mo came to look for him, he got up slowly, put aside a sentence that he wanted to take a bath, and sent him away. He went back to his bedroom.


    When Mrs. Shen looked at Mo, Chen''s face was cold and sarcastic again. She sighed silently. The Shen family and the Wen family have a good relationship. They all know what happened recently. But after all, this man is also the president of Sr. in the absence of direct conflict, he is not easy to offend. So she said, "if Mr. Mo doesn''t mind, he can only wait for a while."


    "No need," Mo Shichen didn''t sit down, just looked into Mrs. Shen''s eyes with a smile, and said in a low voice, "since Mrs. Shen said that Shen Shao came back by herself, the Wen family is not far from here. I''ll drive over and have a look. If no one can be found again, Shen Shao refuses to answer my phone, I''ll come back in person."


    Shen''s father, Shen''s mother and Shen''s father are not stupid either. The meaning of this is clear. If Wen''s job is not sent back to Shen''s house, they''d better talk about their son and don''t interfere in other people''s affairs between husband and wife.


    Mo Shichen left the Shen family and drove to the Wen family.


    In the middle of the drive he called Wenyi again.


    Doodle doodle lasted for a minute. The people over there didn''t know whether they really didn''t hear it or were impatient to ignore it. They didn''t cut it off or ignore it. The longer the time, the more gloomy the man''s face became.


    Is this woman trying to piss him off.


    His forefoot just made trouble for Ye Si Ran''s younger brother without hatred and resentment. How could the Wen family show him a good face? Although he didn''t directly kill the door to question because of his influence, he could not open the door to greet him with a smile.


    At first, Wenfu and wenmu thought that he was coming to apologize in a dignified way. After discussing or letting him in, they gave him a chance to apologize and mend his ways. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t seem to have come for this at all. After greeting and greeting, they directly asked, "Dad, mom, is job''s tears back?"


    As soon as he said this, mother Wen changed her face, "job''s tears?"


    Seeing the change of her expression, Mo Shichen basically determined that Wenyi didn''t return to Wenjia''s house, because wenmu was worried when she was surprised, and she was not an acting school.


    Shen, Yu.


    At the first sight of him, he felt unhappy and wary of this man. Obviously, except for the occasional "encounter" with Wenyi, he didn''t usually have much contact, but he was always deeply unhappy with the existence of this man.


    Before Mo Shichen could say anything more, mother Wen stood up directly from the sofa and asked repeatedly, "how can you come to find job''s tears at home? What happened to her? Did you quarrel with her again? "


    Mo Shichen is a man who is extremely disgusted and out of control. He has hit three nails to find Wenyi tonight. His heart is gradually jumping up with the flames of impatience and dryness. But he is still patient. Wensheng explains, "she went out to dinner with her friends tonight and had a drink. When Shen Yu said he would send her home, I came to see her."


    The explanation is omitted in the middle, but it is needless to say that what it means is self-evident.


    "Are you sure it''s Shen Yu?"


    "Well, I called to confirm."


    Listen to his first half sentence, Wen mother then a pair of relaxed look, this expression is really see ink when Chen heart block.


    The people of the Wen family are really at ease with Shen Yu.


    Wenmu sits back on the sofa, her voice is not so anxious. She looks at him and sighs discontentedly. "It must be your quarrel with job '' Comfort actually blames way, "you also don''t worry too much, when she communicated with nature will contact you, you, also reflect on what you did wrong" finally, she also long breath, "really can''t go on, when Chen ah, you also don''t force her, the divorce, divorce, and then continue to entangle, the couple can''t do, to become a spouse."


    Mo Shichen lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and held back the coldness at the bottom of his eyes. "I''m not good about this," he said, standing up, warm and polite. "The elder brother had a rest earlier, and I left first."


    Wen''s family didn''t keep him, thanks to Wen Hanye''s absence tonight. Otherwise, it''s impossible to fight. Ye sran''s eyes are red with tears for her brother''s affairs these two days. Wen''s mother looks at her son''s face and eyebrows. If she can''t pull away and is afraid of her sister''s troubles, she may have found her home. If she does, she won''t care about Wen''s job Now.


    Mo Shichen didn''t call Shen Yu again. He drove for another seven or eight minutes and went back to Shen''s house.


    Shen''s father, Shen''s mother, was embarrassed and helpless about his return. They asked the servant to go upstairs to call Shen Yu. This time, he went downstairs with half wet black hair.After a face-to-face interview, Shen added with a pale smile, "I have the impression that young master Mo is very fickle and ungrateful. It seems that I really despise him. But also, women outside want to find all over the world. It''s nothing if their women go to the door twice."


    Mo Shichen looks at him in such a way that it''s inconvenient for her to see that Shen Yu is the one who took her daughter away from her just now.


    No matter how cold and angry he was, his face was also full of indifference sarcasm, "I still remember that it was my woman."


    "It''s almost over, but if we have to bite the bullet, we can still count it now."


    Almost not?


    Oh.


    He asked lightly, "where is she? Shen Yu, she is drunk. Women need to be taken care of when they are drunk. "


    Shen Yu nodded, "it''s drunk, but job''s son said that master Mo''s beast will rape her while she''s drunk, so she won''t go back to the stall." he laughed low and said, "you are so good at business. How can you be such a bad husband? "


    Mo Shichen looked at him coldly, but the fire in his heart was more and more intense.


    Especially in his mind, Wenyi''s drunken appearance appeared. Once the woman touched the wine, her lustful nature would be revealed. Fortunately, he fell in love with her.


    As soon as I remember him, I can''t help it. When the woman is not conscious, she will also hold Shen Yu and coquettish, kiss, seduce


    his throat is burning, and his voice has already revealed a vicious sound. "I will ask you again at the end, where is she."

 Chapter 715

    Mo Shichen''s anger, Shen Yu doesn''t pay attention to it at all, he understates, "no comment --"


    such a clear provocation, Mo Shichen can''t tolerate it. If there is no word, he will directly smash it in the past..


    Shen Yu is also a soldier. He is extremely quick in response. It''s almost the instinct of his body not to use his brain to "shoot" under the counter condition. When the fist blows, he dodges. However, Mo Shichen is surprised. His movements are fast and close. The knuckles of his fist still rub Shen Yu''s face heavily and make a red mark.


    Shen Yu doesn''t want to fight back. They fight fiercely. Two men, who are more than one meter eight and close to one meter nine, hit me with one punch. You come and I wave to each other and watch the special "meat" jump.


    Shen''s mother screamed out in fright. She cried out to stop. But the two men who beat him badly couldn''t hear him. Shen''s mother, who was worried about her son''s being beaten and Mo''s being hurt, rushed in several times regardless of her own desire, and was pulled by Shen''s father.


    In terms of skills, even though Mohist Chen was thrown into the hands of professionals by Lawrence since he was a child, compared with Shen Yu, who has been training for more than ten years and has been in the army all the year round, he is a little bit inferior.


    But now it''s his'' female ''who is coveted, his dignity and authority as a husband and a man who is challenged by others. He is a little bit more aggressive than Shen Yu. When he changes people''s mood, his'' agitation'' will affect his combat effectiveness, but Mo Shichen can''t. his surging emotions make his fist a little more fierce than usual, but they won''t let his opponent ''touch'' To the void.


    Shen''s father and mother thought they would fight for a few fists, but after frowning for a while, they didn''t expect to stop. Instead, they meant to fight more and more fiercely, like how many feuds they had accumulated. At this moment, they all vent.


    Seeing the two faces all hung color, embarrassed but more cold cruel, Shen father finally dignified voice, "Shen Yu, enough, stop!"


    When Shen Yu heard this, he glanced at his father and raised his hand to "touch" the blood on the corner of his lips. When he fought, he could hold the gap. When Mo Shichen hit him, he had already attacked.


    It''s hard to give up.


    These two men have been looking at each other badly for a long time. They really start without any hesitation and have no intention of stopping.


    Finally, Shen''s father, in his mother''s tearful panic, called the security guard to forcibly separate them.


    But forgive is so, two people are still injured, and the injury is not light.


    Shen''s father sent him to the hospital overnight.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Chen didn''t give up. He looked coldly at Shen Fu, who had been following him all the way, and he was no longer polite. "Mr. Shen, you Shen family, are you going to interfere with other people''s husband and wife affairs in the end?"


    Shen''s father is an old-fashioned and serious man, and he can''t bear to smell his words. No matter what the relationship between Wen and Mo Shichen is, it''s not advisable for him to do this.


    Then he turned around and frowned and asked Shen Yu, "Shen Yu, where have you sent job''s tears?"? She''s drunk and she''s not at ease outside. Why don''t you tell Mr. Mo that she should be taken back to the manor? At least it''s safe. "


    Shen Yu closed his eyes, breathed evenly and pretended to be sleepy.


    Father Shen, "..."


    Mo Shichen sneers.


    Although they are not in serious trouble, the doctor still suggests that they stay in the hospital for one night for observation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen and Shen Yu are fighting at Shen''s house. The next morning, Wen''s family knows that Wen''s mother asked them about their injuries. She was relieved when she got the answer. She didn''t care what to say. She hung up in a hurry and called Wen''s job in a hurry.


    Last night, Wenyi''s mother called several times, but no one answered. She thought Wenyi might have slept, so she didn''t worry too much.


    But when the phone was dialed out, as it was last night, no one answered.


    Wenmu doesn''t give up. She has been fighting all the time. After she has been used to the busy tone over there, she is finally connected suddenly, followed by a confused voice, "Mom?"


    "Oh, my girl, you finally answered the phone."


    Wenyi yawned over there. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Where are you now?" asked Wen


    "Me?" Wenyi sat against the wall and looked around the familiar place, holding his head. "I''m at home."


    "Home? Where are you from? " Mother Wen thought quickly. She was not in the manor of moshchen or her mother''s house. Where else could she call it home? The answer was obvious, "the apartment you lived in before you?"


    "Yes, Ma, what can I do for you?"


    Wenyi said as she opened the quilt and got off the bed. She went to the window to open the curtain. Her eyes were illuminated by some dazzling light. She raised her hand subconsciously to cover her eyes. After the hangover, her head could not help aching, and her spirit was not good, and she was also tired.


    "Last night, Chen looked for you everywhere. He fought with Shen Yu. Now both of them are in the hospital."Wenyi was shocked. "What?"


    "Did Shen Yu take you home last night?"


    "Yes."


    Mother Wen sighed, and did not know why. "I don''t know how Shichen knew. He went to ask Shen Yu where you were sent. Shen Yu''s child refused to say. They started You have to wash and clean up and go to the hospital. "


    Wenyi was holding her forehead. The pain in her head was even worse. She quickly replied, "Mom, I see. You send me the address of the hospital. I''ll go there."


    "Alas."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many things in the apartment were removed, but the basic daily necessities were still there. Wenyi quickly washed and changed his clothes, and took a taxi to the hospital without breakfast.


    Only after asking the nurse did they know that Shen Yu and Mo Shichen lived in two different wards. Of course, their identity must be a senior ward, and they could not live together.


    Out of the elevator, Wenyi suddenly thought of a question --


    should she watch Shen Yu first, or go to see Mo Shichen first?


    Mo Shichen is on the same floor as Shen Yu''s ward, leaving the elevator one left and one right.


    She thought for a while, but she didn''t think too much and went to Shen Yu''s direction.


    Wenyi turns her front foot and walks out of the elevator. At the back foot, another elevator door beside the elevator opens, and a young woman in sick clothes comes out of it.


    Li qianrui, who was just out of the elevator subconsciously, looked at her left and right eyes, but unconsciously saw Wenyi''s back. She pursed her lips, and complicated emotions rose in her eyes, and then she quickly went to another direction.

 Chapter 716

    Wenyi goes to the door of Shen Yu''s ward and raises his hand to buckle the door.


    "Come in."


    She screwed the door open and went in.


    Although I knew they had a fight before I came, and I expected that they might have been hurt, when Wenyi walked in and saw it with his own eyes, he could not help but smoke.


    They fought five years ago, but it was only a move. At most, the corners of their lips were a little bruised. She didn''t expect it to be so serious this time. At first sight, she knew how fierce the war was.


    Wenyi pulled out the chair beside the hospital bed and sat down, low, "how can it be so serious?"


    Shen Yu sat down when he heard the knock on the door. He saw her face and sighed. He was also embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve been shot. It''s nothing serious. If my mother hadn''t been worried about it all the time, I wouldn''t have been hospitalized."


    What kind of hospital does it take to fight.


    Wen Yi knew his character, smiled at Wen Yan, put down his heart, hesitated and asked, "it''s better if it''s not serious How did you fight with him? It was so fierce. "


    Shen Yu chuckled and said lightly, "he came to ask me where I hid you. I didn''t want to tell him, so I started fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi couldn''t help crying and laughing. "That''s why you called the hospital?"


    "I don''t like him, I don''t want to tell him, but he wants to fight, I''ll accompany him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before that, when Shen Yu saw the ink, Chen was more unhappy, and he would cover up one or two points. However, Shen Yu never hid his troubles, because he was calm and introverted, and he would not attack without reason if others did not provoke him.


    Where Wenyi was last night was not something he couldn''t say. He didn''t think it was just that he couldn''t tell Mo Shichen. If Mo Shichen found it himself or knew it from any other channel, he wouldn''t think about it.


    He just didn''t want to answer the man''s questions and didn''t want to answer him.


    "Well," Wenyi didn''t say much, but once again expressed his apologies and smiled, "I asked you to send me last night, but it also made you fight with others. I''m sorry."


    "No matter how small it is, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Wenyi nodded and didn''t make too many entanglements. "Did you have breakfast? Do you want me to buy something you like near here? "


    "My mother brought it from home early in the morning," Shen Yu asked casually, pinching his eyebrows, turning his pale eyes deep. "Mo Shichen is on this floor. Have you seen him?"


    "Not yet," Wenyi shrugged gently. "Let''s go later. Since you say it''s OK, he shouldn''t be too serious."


    She didn''t want to see the man. First, she played tricks on her family and fought with others inexplicably. She became more and more nervous. If she could give him a face, he would feel that he could hold her under her with power.


    Shen Yu didn''t urge her to go either. He didn''t care to say anything bad about the man in front of Wenyi, but naturally he didn''t say anything good for him. He didn''t express his opinion before. This time about ye siran''s brother, the only one in the man''s heart has already shown signs.


    Before the two can talk more, the mobile phone in Wenyi''s bag has been ringing. She takes it out to see that the screen shows Mr. Mo''s call.


    Her face was expressionless, but she still answered.


    Wenyi didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth. After a few seconds of silence, the man at that end sounded in a slightly gloomy voice, "do you have a heart to heart talk with each other


    Wenyi is stunned and frowns silently. How does this man know that she has come to the hospital? She has only sat down for five minutes and less than ten minutes. It''s hard that he has been upgraded. He didn''t find her last night, so he started to send someone to stare at her today?


    She smiled faintly, "do you need me to perform for you? What is it really hard to give up?"


    Mo Shichen''s face was expressionless. "Come here, it''s me you should see."


    "I really admire you for being such a big face. Mo Shichen, how can you be a little disgusted and have no awareness of being dumped?"


    "Come here, I don''t mind telling you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi didn''t respond to his words, so he didn''t bother to talk to him, so he was ready to hang up directly. Mo Shichen seemed to have expected that. At the other end, he stressed, "madam, I have limited patience."


    She hung up.


    Shen Yu looked at her face, and could roughly guess what the man said on the phone, "do you want to go?"


    Wenyi said, and when he got up, he couldn''t help sneering and satirizing, "only when he''s blind can he think he''s a noble young man. He only has that pair of skin features that are noble young man. In his bones, he''s a dead rascal."


    Shen Yu smiles and says nothing.


    "I''ll go to see him first. If you''re bored, I''ll come and chat with you when I have time."


    "Good."


    Wenyi got up with the bag and went out.


    She didn''t worry about anything else. There was no principle for the man, Mo Shichen, to be discredited. Ye''s brother was separated from her by several layers. He could reach out his hand. Although the Shen family didn''t walk in the shopping mall, the Lawrence family had too many contacts. Besides, Shen Yu started his hand directly with him this time. He could not be sure that he planned to play Yin now.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a straight corridor, as soon as Wenyi passed the elevator she came out, she saw Li qianrui coming face to face. She was wearing sick clothes, with a delicate and weak appearance, low head, walking like a trance.


    Wenyi actually saw her, her slow pace and black hair, and a road face, it''s hard to see.


    But she did not stop or even slow down. She did not look at her. She did not see her at all. Her face did not change at all. When she passed, Li qianrui had to wonder if she really did not see herself.


    She had to take the initiative to make a voice and call her, "Miss Wen..."


    Wenyi has been separated from her by half a meter. Hearing this, Wenyi stops. There is a sneer and a sneer on her lips, but when she turns around, she looks at her with indifference. "How?"


    Li qianrui saw that she was neither unhappy nor surprised at all. She looked at her eyes as if they were smiling, which made her confused, but she still bit her lips and barely smiled, "so skillful You come to see Shichen, too. "


    Qiao?


    Wenyi didn''t think it was a coincidence, but she didn''t think it was.


    Is this woman waiting for her here on purpose? That would be interesting.


    Wenyi looks at her up and down with interest. She is in this hospital for the most part. It''s not surprising to see her sweetheart injured. But


    She tilted her head slightly and smiled, "I said Miss Li, were you driven out by master Mo?"

 Chapter 717

    Li Qianrui ''s face stiffened.


    Originally, Wenyi thought that with Li qianrui''s character, if Mo Shichen didn''t start to hurry up, she really had no reason not to stay. After all, she was a man who would not survive without her. But seeing her face, the guess of seven or eight points turned into ten.


    What''s more, Mo Shichen calls her to let her go. Naturally, he wants to "drive people". He can''t let her and Li qianrui stare at each other. Mr. Mo still can''t do such a thing.


    Li qianrui tried hard to pull the muscles on his face, showing a more reluctant smile, and said in a lost voice, "yes He is afraid that you will not be happy to see me, so let me leave first. Miss Wen, don''t be angry with him. It''s not worth it for me. "


    Wenyi''s lips filled with a playful smile, "well, how do I feel that you are waiting for me here, just want to tell me that you just came out of his ward."


    Li qianrui''s pupil enlarged a lot, "no..." Her voice was numb unconsciously, and she said bitterly, "I He paid for my hospitalization and medical expenses. He was injured and lived in a hospital with me. I can''t help but visit him There''s no need to let you know. "


    Wenyi lifted his lips. "Of course," she sneered coolly, "you can''t live without him. How can you not come and see? It''s strange if you don''t come."


    Obviously satirical, Li qianrui''s face is white, but she dare not refute, and she has a head-on dispute, Wenyi is also lazy to deal with her, turn around and leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he arrived at Mo Shichen''s ward, Wenyi didn''t knock at the door, so he opened the door and went in.


    Seeing Shen Yu''s face of hanging lottery, and seeing this face of hanging lottery again, she was not surprised, but at first sight, there was still some unspeakable impact, because she knew this man for such a long time, but she didn''t see him It''s like this, at least in the face.


    When Mo Chen heard the movement, he turned his face and broke the silence with a faint opening voice


    Wenyi was not interested in contacting him. "Shen Yu sent me back to my apartment last night."


    Mo Shichen looked at her, and her expression became more unhappy. "I know."


    Not long after he got to the hospital last night, Kangding found out. But at that time, his bones were all hurting. Besides, he confirmed where she was. He didn''t have to worry about which man she was lustful for while drunk, so no one would disturb her.


    When Li qianrui came to see him just now, he said cautiously to Ai Ai that when he came out of the elevator, he saw Wenyi and saw her going in another direction. Did he make a mistake in his ward? Do you need to call her and say


    Li qianrui how could he not see that point of thought, also lazily say what, put his hand to let her go back to his ward, so as not to wait for Wenyi to come and put his face to see.


    "Master Mo, Shen Yu is not who you are, or your subordinate. He has no obligation to answer your questions. A man should be frank in fighting with a man. You should disdain putting a soft knife in the back of others after you start?"


    Mo Shichen''s face was expressionless, and he said slowly, "you are here to tell me this?"


    Wenyi said jokingly, "otherwise, I''m here to care about you?"


    He looked at her lightly. "You can see that you are very schadenfreude."


    She smiled and said coolly, "master Mo, ask yourself, don''t you think you deserve it?"


    "Wenyi," he said calmly, not angry, "I''m not going to divorce you. You''re dead."


    Wenyi sneers, "the first step is to cut my family''s family. Next, are you going to directly move our family?"


    His eyes were covered with a warm and cool smile, and he said, "I don''t want to be so ugly, Wenyi, don''t force me."


    "Mo Shichen," Wenyi laughed, "do you think I can''t get rid of you?"


    He smiled. "Ma''am, how can you give up your family?"


    Wenyi restrained all smiles, "you are relying on this to have no fear, right?" , her red lips open and close, provocative, word by word and with some determination, "then you see it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Mo Shichen hung the color, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. In addition, Wen Yi refused to stay with him in the hospital. Li qianrui ran to the ward from time to time. He went through the discharge formalities in the afternoon and asked the driver to pick up the driver before dinner in the evening.


    From getting out of the car to the living room, he felt something unspeakable. It seemed that something was different from the usual. After taking off his coat, he finally realized it.


    The little stupid dog that would run to his feet every day after he came home from work didn''t come today.


    Eleven was brought back by Wenyi soon after they knew each other. Usually, whether it was him or Wenyi, when he went out, he would be sent by bumping, and when he went home, he was welcomed by bumping.


    His heart gushed out an inexpressible uncomfortable feeling, frowned and asked mother Su, "what about eleven?"


    Mother Su looked at him in embarrassment and replied, "after my wife came back today, she drove out specially Take eleven out. When you come back, you come back alone Maybe it''s a gift. "Send people


    He knows how much she likes the dog. She usually feeds it herself, bathes and goes to the pet shop several times. She slowly learns to wash it by herself. In the evening, she is not allowed to walk with it except in rainy weather, just like taking her son.


    Even when I went back to Wen''s home with him in the cold war and traveled abroad, she didn''t forget to call Su''s mother to care about it.


    Of course, he would not understand that her dog, which was on a whim, was suddenly tired of keeping it.


    "What about her?"


    Seeing that his face was very cold, mother Su quickly replied, "it''s upstairs."


    Mo Shichen went upstairs directly and pushed open the door of the study. As expected, he saw the woman sitting behind the desk. She was quiet and leisurely. He didn''t even react to his sudden intrusion, or even lift his eyelids.


    "You sent eleven?"


    She went back carelessly, "Yeah."


    He went over. "Why?"


    "If you want to raise it, raise it. If you don''t want to raise it, raise it."


    He muffled his voice. "Wendy."


    Wenyi raised his head and smiled, "you want to hear the truth, don''t you? The truth is not good. "


    "I''m not bad at what you don''t like."


    Her voice is very lazy to lengthen the intonation, "I now see you not to be pleased with, see with your related thing not to be pleased with, not to mention a dog with the same name as you."


    The man leaned slightly, his hands on the desk, his deep and thin eyes forced her, "I thought You can''t get married. You''re going to have a long separation with me. You''ll kill my patience. After a long time, you can apply for separation. "

 Chapter 718

    Wenyi lowered her eyebrows and eyes. It was just after the sunset in the evening. The afterglow was gone. The light had not been turned on yet. The study was shrouded in a dark blue, which just made her hide the look of her eyes.


    A few seconds later, she looked up at him and smiled softly, "will you let me separate from you?"


    Mo Shichen stretched out, his fingers lightly squeezed her chin and whispered, "madam, you know."


    This time, her eyes do not dodge, back to a light smile, "then let''s rely on our own ability."


    Mo Shichen went to work in the company the next morning as usual. He couldn''t stay at Wenyi all day long.


    He slept in the master bedroom, she slept in the second bedroom, but she didn''t sleep in a room. At night, in their own closed space, Wenyi automatically avoided all the possibilities of meeting with Mo Shichen in the daytime. Before he left the manor, she didn''t even go out of the second bedroom door.


    Mo Shichen knows that Wenyi''s determination is strong enough this time, and he is also prepared for a long time. He believes that Wenyi will not recklessly move in spite of the Wenjia family, which is enough to trap her in the marriage.


    As for feelings, he is never afraid in the future.


    However, he expected that Wenyi would have countless reactions, but he really didn''t think that in order to get divorced, she could pay such a big price


    at 10 a.m., Su''s mother called him flustered, "eldest son, eldest son, wife, she left with her suitcase."


    When leaving


    Mexico, Chen casually played with the action of signing pen to stop. "Trunk"


    is she going to go out for a long journey again


    to Australia, or to travel around the world


    Su''s mother is anxious, but more worried and afraid, "I asked her how long it would take to come back and she said"


    "what to say."


    "I may not see the day she came back," said the wife


    Rao Shimo did not panic when he first heard this, but when he heard this, his heart sank. He always felt that he missed something. After a few seconds, he said lightly, "I know. I''ll call her."


    After hung up Su''s mother''s phone, he called Wenyi directly. He thought she couldn''t answer, but she answered in less than ten seconds. Only after the phone was connected, she didn''t speak actively. She could only hear her shallow breath in her ear.


    He called her first, "Ma''am."


    Her voice seemed light and flowing, "well"


    "where are you going"


    "to a place where you can''t get me back."


    "Heaven, hell"


    Wenyi laughs, "you''re really annoying, master mo."


    "Where to"


    "I''m not happy to tell you."


    "I''ll know sooner or later," he said quietly


    "Then sooner or later."


    "You have to fight with me to the end"


    her voice is filled with a layer of inexplicable quiet meaning, which seems to sigh, "I''ve worked hard to climb up these years, not to have no even the most basic choice power, this feeling should be the most clear to you, just as to you, as a president, you need to get what others can get, what others can''t get, you also need to get what others can''t Yes, the same. "


    Mo Shichen is sitting in the office. The air pressure in the whole space is good. Recommended reading:


    seems to be depressed by him, and his lips raise a warm smile, "it seems that you are determined to come this time, I can''t catch you back."


    She said three words clearly, "yes, goodbye."


    Voice lag, she hung up the phone, and then neatly shut down the phone, in the next ten hours, her phone can not be connected again.


    Mo Shichen didn''t want to send someone to stare at Wenyi or ask her bodyguards to restrict her free movement. It''s useless for her. Half of the men in her bones are tough. Forcing her will only have a rebound effect. What''s more, it''s not what he wants. What he wants is that she is willing to be


    out of any reason or reason, she can live in the manor and stay in this marriage Li.


    He couldn''t say why he had to be so trapped with her. He didn''t even think about not doing it.


    Ten minutes later, when Kangding returned, Wenyi was on his way to the airport.


    The answer, Mo Shichen is not surprised, "where is she going to fly"


    "it''s LAN Cheng."


    LAN Cheng''s thin lips flied across the shallow and cold radian, and asked the immediate report of Kangding, "how far has moshiqian and her personal acquaintance come?"


    Kangding thought about it, and replied, "it''s not bad, because they usually have a lot of work contacts, and when the second son of Mo came to Paris, his wife helped him a lot, which is a little bit of friendship."


    He pointed to the signing pen and said, "Oh, this kind of friendship is enough for Mo Shiqian to interfere with other people''s husband and wife affairs, and even tear his face off with me"


    "this president, you can talk directly with Mr. Mo Er, and you may know better."Mo Shichen stared at the signing pen for a while, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Mo Shiqian''s number, and said in a low voice, "you go out first."


    "OK."


    As soon as Kangding brought him to the door, moshiqian at the other end of the phone had already answered the phone.


    Mo Shiqian seems to have expected that he would call him. Before he could speak, he fell down and made a faint voice. "I was just thinking about when to find you. Now that you have found me, it''s just"


    his tone became slow and clear. "You can stop the cooperation projects with Wenjia''s company. In these projects, you want to make them stumble Whatever losses they cause, you can be happy with them, but you can''t interfere with the cooperation between Wenjia and other group enterprises, especially concerning the safety and reputation of all her family members, without any damage. "


    Mo Shichen was not angry, and his heart was funny, so he narrowed his eyes and sneered, "if you are my woman, I really think she is your woman."


    "You really need to reflect on how failed you are as a man."


    "My dear brother, according to my understanding, you are not so helpful and meddlesome. Is it worth"


    the faint smile of Moshi to quarrel with Vice President Wen who has left his job and my president? "For vice president Wen who has left his job, it is not worth it."


    Mo Shichen''s eyes narrowed narrower and longer. "What do you mean"


    "she retired in order to take the whole family with her in your hands and sold herself to me." Mo Shiqian''s always warm voice sounded in a low voice without waves. "When she was in Paris, she worked as vice president Wen for five years. After the plane landed, she would come directly to my office to sign a contract and continue It''s also five years since I was vice president Wen. "


    Mo Shichen''s dark eyes suddenly shrank, her face changed directly, and her voice sank dumb. "She is going to stay in Lancheng for five years"

 Chapter 719

    &Amp; bsp; Mo Shiqian smiled coldly, didn''t answer him, just hung up.


    If there is no clear answer, it is the default.


    Mo Shichen''s fingers clung to his cell phone. His throat seemed to be strangled. He couldn''t breathe for a while. A feeling of near suffocation enveloped him.


    The woman finally caught him off guard.


    Of the myriad possibilities he considered, he did not expect her to leave Paris for five years.


    She was born here, grew up here, went to school here, and all her friends, girlfriends, classmates, colleagues, family, everything, everything, all took root in Paris.


    LAN Cheng has nothing but a modest and modest Mo Shi who is not familiar with her.


    He knows her temperament. Since he promised moshiqian, he will do it. Let alone sign a contract right away Does she want to cut off his thoughts or her own retreat?


    She was so determined and quick to give up.


    He''s really going to be impressed with women.


    He suddenly remembered that she was drunk the night before yesterday. He thought she was forced to be helpless and resentful by him. Now he wants to come. She is drunk Is it because at that time I had already thought about abandoning all the 28 years, so I got drunk?


    Mo Shichen was distracted by this emotion. Within a minute or two, he quickly recovered his consciousness and calmness. He called Kangding outside and said simply and coldly, "send someone to block Wenyi at the airport."


    Kangding was stunned. He didn''t have such a simple and rude way, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was busy. "OK, I''ll let people go."


    Mo Shichen said lightly, "if you can''t stop her, you can contact the flight she ordered. In a word, you can stay in Paris."


    "I see the president."


    "Well."


    After hanging up Kangding''s phone, Mo Shichen calls Wenyi again. It''s already in a state of no answer. As a result, he raises a cold arc on his lips, looks up at the floor window at the slant, and maintains the original posture. For a while, he doesn''t move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Kangding came in frustrated.


    Mo Shichen glanced at his face and said in a cold voice, "you can''t stop people going to the airport?"


    "Madam, she It''s not the airport. "


    The man lifted his eyelids, and the cold in his eyes became sharp.


    "She confirmed the flight to Lancheng, but didn''t go to the airport at all. She changed at one of the turnouts We were following the car all the time. We didn''t pay attention. Madam may Let the private plane of Er Gongzi pick it up. "


    In the office, the heating is on, the weather outside is good, and the sunshine in early winter is a little warm.


    The man behind the desk didn''t speak, but he didn''t dare to look up.


    All of a sudden, Kangding did not know whether his wife understood the president''s style of conduct, or whether the second childe expected this situation, so he had made another preparation in advance.


    I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you now.


    The dead silence lasted for a whole minute in the office.


    At last, the man was still calm, just a little hoarse voice sounded, "arrange a trip to Lancheng for me, and then check for me, who can cooperate with me in Lancheng, black and white, I can contact people before the plane takes off."


    Kangding had understood his plan, and said yes.


    Just turned around to go out for business, when Mo Chen suddenly started another topic, "I heard that my father thought I was dead at the beginning, in order to force my brother who was exiled to come back to be the heir, he broke up with his little lover?"


    Kangding looked back and nodded cautiously, "that''s it."


    Mo Shichen plays with his pen again, smiling like a smile. "How can I break it up?"


    Kangding had a cold on his back. "This, President I really don''t know. "


    When his face was cold, his voice returned to indifference, "then go find someone who is clear. My father can''t do everything by himself. If he wants someone to do something, someone will know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll try. "


    Mo Shichen''s body straightened up in the black leather chair, even leaning forward slightly. His thin lips spewed out words slowly, but the words were buttoned into the deepest part, "what I want is not as much as possible, but an absolutely accurate and useful answer."


    With his current position in the company and his position in the board of directors, he can''t stand up to him.


    Unless he can find the man''s weakness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The plane rises gradually, and the earth becomes far away.


    Wenyi sits in a soft and comfortable seat, looking down at the gradually blurred land through the window. She touches her hair. She hasn''t had such a long hair for many years.


    When we got to Lancheng, we had to cut it again. She thought that she didn''t have so much time to take care of her hair, and she was also used to the feeling of short hair.Until the field of vision was completely covered by the misty clouds, she took back her sight, closed her eyes, leaned back, and no longer looked out.


    The evening before yesterday, she was sitting in the car, holding her hair. After a tangled breakdown, the idea came out slowly, and soon became clear.


    After she left the hospital yesterday, she went straight to Wen''s house and told her mother about it.


    Wen''s mother immediately cried and became a tearful man. Five years later, Wen''s job had never been so far away from Wen''s home for such a long time.


    Wen Fu and Wen Hanye are not there, but ye sran is there to appease them. She asks, "job''s tears, how long will it take? Five years is too long... "


    "Five years is just the time I set with Mo Shiqian. It won''t take so long..." She held her forehead and smiled softly, her face was calm. "I have been separated from him for a long time, and it will be easy to apply for divorce. Besides, he may have a new love before I apply. I am not around him for a long time, no matter what his feelings and feelings towards me are, they will be diluted..."


    It won''t be that long.


    Mo Shichen doesn''t love her, and she doesn''t know what he is stubborn about, but time always takes most things away. Besides, they are not hot blooded, impulsive, pure teenagers.


    She closed her eyes and let all the tension and tiredness of her body and mind relax and dissipate, so she went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Cheng, Mo Shiqian''s office.


    When Chi Huan looks up at the man, what she sees is the movement of looking down at the wristwatch. She has found that he has looked at it several times. Her eyes turn. "Are you waiting for someone, or What else matters? "


    "No," Mo Shiqian looked at the little woman sitting in the sofa holding the pillow, with a light curve on her lips. "Wenyi should have arrived half an hour ago."


    He had already signed the prepared contract with Wenyi, so he would go to dinner with chihuan before.


    &bsp;

 Chapter 720

    Chi Huan didn''t think much, just casually asked, "is it a mistake, or a traffic jam?"


    "It''s impossible to miss the plane. She will call me if there''s a traffic jam." as far as it''s related to business, Wenyi''s time view is extremely strong.


    Mo Shiqian closes his notebook, picks up his mobile phone, stands up, walks to the woman on the sofa, and says, "let''s go. I''ll accompany you to dinner. You should be hungry."


    Chi Huan holds the big palm that the man reaches to him, rubs his cheek against him, and then raises his head to suggest, "I don''t care, it doesn''t matter if I wait, or when she arrives Ask her to join us for dinner? It''s like taking the wind and washing the dust. "


    "No," Mo Shiqian pulls her up from the sofa. I don''t know if she is using too much force or intentionally. Chi Huan falls into the man''s arms and circles his waist with her arms.


    He looked down at her, and the corner of his lips raised a smile. His fingers held her soft cheek fondly, and he said, "no, she may have an accident. I''ll call later. Anyway, most of it was done by Mo Shichen, who won''t do anything to her. Besides, he can''t come for a while. I can''t manage it after eating."


    Chi Huan, "..."


    She rubbed against his chest. "Oh, I''m a little hungry."


    Mo Shiqian said, and then he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek


    Mo Shiqian leads Chi Huan out of the office. He takes his cell phone to the elevator and finds a number in the address book and dials it out. "When did the plane land?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I see."


    With that, he ordered to hang up.


    Chi Huan is next to his arm and asks curiously, "is it here?"


    When the elevator sank, moshiqian turned to another number, and within ten seconds of being connected, he answered her question, "she has been in Lancheng for nearly two hours."


    Chi Huan understood, and she couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it just to sign a work contract? It''s nothing if Wenyi signs it. There are many people who quit this year. Even if she has to do it for five years like a star, master Mo will pay some liquidated damages. How about him?"


    Mo Shiqian touched her head and commented lightly, "his brain is abnormal. Maybe the sequela of the plane crash was still there."


    Chi Huan listened to him seriously, holding his arm and laughing. He was pressed into his arms by the man, and then listened to him talking on her head. "Check what happened to Wenyi after he came out of the airport. If it''s related to Xiao Yu, just ask him directly. Mo Shichen dare not rob me directly here. Is he short of money and crazy?"


    Then I hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi is bound.


    She and moshiqian basically expected that moshichen would stop her from leaving Paris, but they did not expect that he would extend his hand directly to Lancheng, so moshiqian did not send a car to pick her up, only waiting for her to get off the plane and take a taxi to the company.


    Then she got out of the car and stopped for a taxi. Then she was tied up.


    Not to mention being tied up, because she was dizzy with a handkerchief sprayed with ecstasy, and then woke up to find herself in an apartment suite, not tied by rope or handcuffs, that is, freedom was limited.


    On the high-rise floor, the windows were locked. Her purse, bag and luggage were all gone. There was no telephone, notebook and other communication tools in the room. She went to open the door, but the door opened, but there were two bodyguards in black pants and sunglasses.


    No matter what she said or what she threatened, she didn''t speak at all. Really, she didn''t say a word.


    At last, she was thirsty and gave up her struggle. She went back to the sofa. Just a few minutes after she lay down, someone sent water and food to her, and finally gave her a clear sentence: "Miss Wen, take a rest. We don''t mean anything else. Just want to ask you to stay here for a while, and make sure you won''t be hurt. These are all your favorite foods. Please use them slowly."


    Although she had guessed it, she still asked, "isn''t Mo Shichen?"


    Right did not return her words, just a little smile, so back out.


    OK, he is really good. She really has to say that she feels inferior to him in that he can do everything.


    Wenyi also wanted to think about whether to be disabled or not. If it''s Mo Shichen''s people, they might have to send her to the hospital in a panic, but the idea turned around in her mind and was dismissed.


    Apart from a crime, what other effects can it have? She is not Li qianrui. She will kill herself all day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian''s people soon found out that Wenyi had been taken away after getting off the plane. It was almost certain that Xiao Yu''s people did it, but there was no way, because there was no evidence in a short time to prove that it was related to him.


    In the five years when moshiqian was not popular, the whole lanchenghei was quickly unified by him, and all other parties were cleared. Although moshiqian was not afraid of him, he could not come to the door directly without any evidence.What''s more, Xiao Yu comes quickly to weigh the situation. Wenyi has something to do with Mo Shiqian. He should have bypassed it, but he only needs to tie people up and close them for a few hours. When Mo Shichen arrives in Lancheng, he can directly change hands. This is because he just needs to raise his hand. Moreover, he and Mo Shiqian do not agree quickly. He can set up a business with the current president of cloud summer, which is easy and cost-effective.


    At last, even if moshiqian really catches on to something, he can''t take it for granted. For him, nothing is small.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen arrived at Lancheng four hours after Wenyi got off the plane because there were still some things that needed to be arranged and handled temporarily. After getting off the plane, he drove directly to Xiao Yu to pick up his address.


    When he arrived, the bodyguard outside the door had received the news, opened the door for him and withdrew.


    It''s a very high-end apartment, but apart from the well decorated and complete furniture, there''s no sign of living. It''s probably an empty house. He didn''t change his shoes. As soon as he walked in, he saw the woman lying on the sofa.


    She fell asleep.


    Mo Shichen stood by the tea table and couldn''t help but smile silently. Vice president Wen is really vice president Wen. In this case, he could sleep safely.


    Just as he hesitated whether she would wake up naturally, or wake her up to eat something, or carry her to the bed and change to a comfortable place to be another year old, but before he came up with an end, Wenyi had slowly opened his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, she looks at him, the expression does not have the slightest fluctuation.


    The man looked down at her with low eyes, and his thin lips showed a shallow smile, which seemed to spoil her. He said in a low mute voice, "madam, didn''t you expect that we would meet again so soon?"

 Chapter 721

    Wenyi slowly sat up. Her leg fell back to the ground, and she raised her hand to comb her short hair. When she heard the words, she looked at him, nodded her head, and said without expression, "I didn''t expect that For this reason, you still have to let me go. "


    After she did it, she breathed a long sigh and smiled with a smile on her eyebrows. "If you don''t stop, I think you love me very much."


    He looked at her deeply and quietly. "If I love you very much, will you come back with me?"


    Wen Yixiao, long way, "you say this, you believe it?"


    Mo Shichen bent down, hands on her side, lips filled with laughter, voice gentle, "hungry, I will take you to eat."


    She said, "I don''t want to eat with you."


    He raised his hand and plucked her long hair. "Honey, you''ll be hungry if you don''t eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi was angry and laughed, and said bitterly, "how can you have such a man who is so obsessed with life? Go to the mirror to see yourself and see how annoying you are now."


    He said lightly, "since it''s annoying, why should I bother myself? It''s more comfortable to look at your face."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She leaned back and opened the distance with him. It seemed that she could look at him more clearly. She stared at the handsome face for several seconds. She suddenly laughed and said lazily, "are you chasing me?"


    He seemed surprised. "Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Wenyi sneered, but this time it didn''t show up. "You said it''s natural to pursue women and be courteous, right?"


    Mo Shichen''s eyes narrowed slightly and explained in advance, "it''s OK to be courteous, but not to be obedient."


    She licked her lips, elbowed the sofa on one side, and said, "I want to eat with you, OK, do it yourself."


    "I''m a mediocre cook, ma''am. I can only cook well."


    Wenyi crooked his head and touched his ear. "Look at you. You''re going to have to come to me for dinner again. You''ve got to stop cooking. You''ve even kidnapped me anyway. Why don''t you just pack me into a suitcase, consign me back to Paris, and then imprison me like a movie or a secret room."


    "How can I stop my wife from eating my cooking?" he looked into her eyes and smiled slightly. "I''m just afraid that I won''t do it to your taste and starve you."


    Wenyi sniffed, "you''re like a man outside saying to a woman, honey, I really want you to have a good life, but I just want to sit around and eat every day and die with no ambition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My wife is really a seed of debate."


    "Thank you."


    "What would that lady like to eat?"


    Wenyi picked his eyebrows. He was really ready to do it. He also showed some interest. He went through all kinds of Chinese dishes in his mind. "First of all, I don''t eat rice as the main food."


    "Noodles?" he asked


    "I''d like to have a small steamed bun."


    The man smiled. "I don''t remember my wife. You like to eat small steamed buns."


    "I want to eat now, can''t I?"


    Mo Shichen smiled and nodded, "yes, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some. There should be some frozen ones. They can be eaten when they are hot."


    Wenyi looked at him. "Are you kidding?"


    "Don''t you think the supermarket is delicious?"


    She played with her fingers like a smile. "Master Mo, do you know what it means to do it yourself?"


    Mo Shichen understood, "my wife wants me to start with flour Do it? "


    Wenyi said with appreciation, "master Mo also knows that making steamed buns requires flour. It''s better to be grounded than I thought."


    "It''s too obvious that my wife is in trouble."


    She stopped laughing and said in a cold voice, "it''s obvious that you find someone to tie me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He compromised, "OK, I''ll make you a bun."


    It''s not making steamed buns. He can''t learn anything.


    "Dessert, cake."


    He light way, "just put a piece of flour and, dish, want to order what?"


    Wenyi has eaten many times in Paris all year round, but she doesn''t know much about the dishes in China, at least she can''t make such a number of treasures. She recalled the restaurants she went to before, the menus she had seen, the menus she vaguely remembered, one newspaper, almost six or seven newspapers. The man interrupted her, "almost, ma''am, you want us to have dinner in the early morning Do you? "


    She flicked the corners of her lips and reluctantly said, "well, for a while."


    After a few seconds of silence, the man whispered with a smile on his lips, "can we sleep together tonight if we are satisfied?"


    "If you will let me go, don''t say tonight, I will sleep with you for a month."


    He shaved her face with the back of his finger, and smiled faintly. "Will people like me do this business for a month in my life?"Wenyi talked to him lazily, relaxed his body and leaned on the sofa, but he was held up by the man in the next second, and the woman who was unprepared screamed in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    The man held her and strode out with long legs, explaining in a low voice, "this is someone else''s house. I''ll take you back to the hotel, and your luggage has been delivered, just in time to go shopping."


    He has to start with noodles for steamed buns, and he probably has to buy his own dishes, right?


    Wenyi flew for a long time, got off the plane and was kidnapped. Although she was not afraid, she was too tired to run away. The man''s incessant entanglement also made her tired, so she was too lazy to struggle. Only when he carried her into the elevator, he said lightly, "Mo Shichen, who is so capable as I am and has worked under him for five years, has run into a super tacit vice president. Mo Shiqian is here in Lancheng I can''t find the second one. He won''t let you take it unless I want to. Do you understand? "


    Mo Shichen''s eyes are closed, and the eyes are cold and cold under the gentle look. It''s useless for Kangding to ask him to check something for more than ten hours, but he hasn''t heard the news. If he can''t catch Mo Shiqian''s weakness, can he keep wasting it with her in Lancheng?


    He opened his mouth with a slightly ironic tone. He said casually, "it''s a big deal. I''ll let him go back to Paris. I''ll be the president of this Asian region. Anyway, I''m alone. I''m everywhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said coolly, "isn''t your former fiancee mentally awkward? She is not in a bad mental state after being rescued. She is going to collapse and go mad at any time. How can I throw away such a good opportunity for you without knowing how to have a disease or send a warm understanding... " She sneered coldly, "there is no way to see a man except to sell himself."


    As for Li qianrui''s topic, Mo Shichen didn''t talk to her. He just lowered his head and kissed her cheek to express his attitude.


    Wenyi frowned and raised his hand to wipe the place he had kissed. "Come on, let me down. I''ll go myself."

 Chapter 722

    How can Mo Shichen put it? Psychologically speaking, frequent close physical contact is also effective to add psychological distance. If you can kiss, you can''t kiss. If you can hold, you can''t hold.


    He replied, as if in a good temper, "don''t let it go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi really didn''t know how to fight such a shameless and skinny man, so that she could not do such a thing in a loud and noisy way. She didn''t agree with her temperament. She was ashamed. She simply closed her eyes and refused to communicate with him.


    Even if Mo Shichen didn''t look down at her, the remaining light from the corner of her eyes also fell on her face. Seeing that, the corner of her lips made a little smile, and then he bowed his head and kissed her on the face.


    Wenyi, "..."


    This time she didn''t even bother to wipe it. She pretended to be dead.


    After getting on the bus, she opened her eyes and asked coldly, "where''s my bag?"


    The man started the car and replied succinctly, "in the hotel."


    She said faintly, "then take me back to the hotel, and then you can buy your own dishes."


    "Take a detour and delay."


    "I''m sleepy. I want to go back to sleep."


    "You haven''t eaten yet, ma''am."


    Wenyi is not warm or angry. "You can''t cook this meal for hours. I''m hungry and sleepy now. Do you want me to wait for you without eating or sleeping? Are you accommodating me or hurting yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, Mo Shichen said, "madam, can I have someone help me to buy vegetables?"


    She smiled softly, "when I fall asleep, I can''t care if you let someone do it for you."


    He stopped talking.


    Mo Shichen really turned at the next intersection and drove towards the hotel. He didn''t get off the bus to the shopping mall, but went straight to the underground parking lot. His check-in had been completed in advance, and the elevator went directly to the presidential suite.


    Wenyi''s suitcase and bag are all beside the tea table in the living room.


    He took her to the hotel without changing her clothes and shoes. He held the car key on his finger. "Madam, your suitcase is here. It''s almost six o''clock now. Take a bath and have a sleep. When the dinner you ordered is ready, I''ll ask you to have dinner."


    Wenyi didn''t return his words, picked up her bag, turned it over, and found her mobile phone.


    Mo Chen looked at her eyebrow twisting movement quietly, and the curve of her lips was very shallow. "I''m going to buy some vegetables."


    After that, he turned around and walked out the door.


    Wenyi behind looked at his back and looked suspicious. He really put her in the hotel alone, and his cell phone didn''t confiscate her. He wasn''t afraid that when she contacted Mo, Qian would pick her up?


    But before she could figure out, Mo Shichen had brought her to the door. She was alone in the huge presidential suite. She was quiet, with all the lights on. The light was warm without stabbing.


    Wenyi was a little confused. She even stood there for three or five minutes. Then she took her bag to the porch and opened the door. But after the door opened, there was no bodyguard she imagined. At last, she even stretched out her head and explored at both ends of the corridor.


    The promenade is carpeted, the light reaches to the deepest point, no one, very quiet.


    It''s strange. She can''t think of the reason why Mo Shichen did this. He sent people to tie her up. Now She can leave with the door open?


    She didn''t like the feeling very much. It was as if Mo Shichen had locked her with a cage, but now the door opened, but she didn''t dare to go out.


    She hated the shackles of fearing hands and feet, but she couldn''t understand what the man wanted to do. She didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Is he fighting this psychological war?


    Wenyi returns to the living room and dials the number for mo.


    The phone was soon connected, and moshiqian took the lead in saying, "he''s in Lancheng?"


    Wenyi is depressed. "Lan Cheng is also your place. You''ve got me tied up like this. I can''t help you Do I trust you too much? "


    "I''m sorry," said the man insincerely, softly. "I didn''t expect that he didn''t give up his mind when he came to this place. He didn''t expect that other people could reach here in Paris."


    Mo Shichen''s obsession with Wenyi really exceeded his imagination.


    And for him, if Mo Shichen is really in a position where she can''t help Wenyi, he can''t help it. It''s not about who''s afraid of whom, but if they fall out, the most unfavorable thing is the company.


    Apart from Chi Huan, he can''t ignore anyone else.


    Wenyi pulls out the suitcase rod and plays with it. He asks the onlooker who can see clearly, "he left me in the hotel and went out by himself. The suitcase and my bag were left to me, and no one was watching me Can I go now? "


    Mo Shiqian was quiet for a few seconds. "Is the certificate there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi suddenly took out his wallet and went straight to the place where he turned his papers. It was empty.


    She was speechless, and moshiqian over there had guessed that it was the result. "He has withheld your certificate. Even if you are gone now, you still have to go back to find him. Moreover, if you return it after you go He still has the initiative. "She stroked her head and didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say.


    Wenyi felt ridiculous, so he asked jokingly, "then I have to Stay good? "


    "He''s holding your certificate for the moment to prove that there''s no better way for him, but it''s effective in the short term, not for a long time, so he''s procrastinating."


    "Delay Until I''m impatient, go back with him? "


    Mo Shiqian smiled at the lack of temperature and said, "I want to fight with you for a long time, so he''s dragging his time to deal with me."


    Wenyi frowned. "He''s going to How to deal with you? "


    "I don''t know," he said faintly. "I don''t think he''s figured out a way, or he''s already done it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took Mo an hour to return to the hotel''s presidential suite.


    The trunk of the living room has been opened, and the door of the second bedroom has been closed from the original opening. It can be inferred that she has not left yet, and is likely to take a bath and go to bed.


    He mentioned the things in his hand to the kitchen, but he was a little disappointed. If Wenyi left with his sexual impulse, it would be better for him, but this woman is too calm and clear-cut


    After putting the things away, Mo Shichen looked at the full ingredients. He didn''t figure out how to start for a while, but his heart was filled with a bit of intolerable loneliness, so he washed his hands and felt into the second bedroom.


    The light has been turned off completely, or the light of the living room sprinkles in after the door is opened, can see clearly the outline of the woman on the bed.


    In the quiet bedroom, her even breath is particularly clear, which makes Mo Shichen feel funny and angry. The woman''s heart is so quiet that he stirs up a lot of malice.


    Then, without hesitation, she leaned over, kissed her face first, kissed her eyes for a while, kissed her lips directly at last, pryed them open and poked them in, just woke her up.

 Chapter 723

    Wenyi wakes up in a daze. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His theory is to waste saliva. Wenyi turns back to his bedroom without expression.


    I climbed to bed again. Maybe I saw that the man was obviously embarrassed when he kneaded the flour and flour, and suddenly I lost a lot of gas. However, she curled her mouth. The flour seemed to be disgusted by him, and I don''t know if it could be eaten after it was really made into a bun


    However, she felt that with his current technology, he would have to steam until tomorrow morning.


    Wenyi lies on the bed, unable to bear the heavy sleepiness. He sleeps slowly. Only the man is busy in the kitchen. Moshen wakes up for such a long time. Apart from Wenyi, who is such a difficult woman, he has never met such a difficult situation Steamed bun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi woke up after sleeping for several hours. This time she was hungry.


    Although someone gave her a meal at noon, she didn''t have much appetite and was still a little vigilant, so she didn''t eat much. In the evening, she ordered Mo Shichen to cook, resulting in no dinner. Pushing forward, she was on the plane, eating, but not much, and it was too long.


    The feeling of hunger was not easy. She felt her stomach, but she still climbed up.


    Take the cell phone and look at the time It''s almost eleven o''clock. He hasn''t come to ask her to have dinner yet


    It seems that there are still things that master Mo can''t do.

 Chapter 724

    Wenyi got up, casually put on a shawl outside his pajamas, went to the living room in his indoor slippers, took a banana and skinned it on the tea table to satisfy his hunger, but still couldn''t resist curiosity, went to the kitchen, she wanted to see what the man was doing


    She leaned against the door frame of the kitchen, and could only see from her angle that the man was standing there with his back to her, and the steaming heat came out of front of him, making the sound of water being boiled.


    He just stood, didn''t move, probably cooking soup?


    Wenyi''s action of eating bananas is actually no better than the sound of boiling soup in the pot, but Mo Shichen is sharp. She stood for less than ten seconds and he noticed it, and turned to look at her.


    Inside, she wore a nightdress, a small suspender, with the skirt over the knee, cream white, two layers. Outside, there was a layer of white yarn. Outside, she wore a plaid shawl of thin cashmere, with fringe. The tip of the hair over the shoulder had reached the clavicle. It was a little disordered, but it had a casual style.


    She doesn''t belong to that It seems that people want to get into bed. Compared with the naked body, after all, the bust is limited. From the visual point of view, there is a kind of gentle and quiet body that others can''t replace.


    Wenyi ate a banana without blinking his eyes, and then put the banana skin neatly and accurately into the trash can. He raised his lips and said coldly, "master Mo, if I really want to wait for your steamed bun, it seems that I can only be honored to be worshipped when the next Qingming Festival or my death."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    His face was black and heavy, and his tone was not good. "You go to the restaurant and sit down, and you can eat right away."


    He is usually patient, but these hours are almost all consumed.


    "Oh," she said in a cool voice, "how long is it? I''ve slept for a while and I''m hungry and I can''t eat it. I''d better go back to sleep and eat some more bananas. I''ll get up in the morning and eat them again."


    "Five minutes."


    Wenyi raises her wrist, looks at the time, then turns around and walks to the restaurant. During the few minutes of waiting, she looks at the house with her mobile phone and thinks Well, she bought a three bedroom flat in a high-end house near her company, just like when she was in Paris.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and the man came to the table with a steaming bun.


    Wenyi laughed directly when she saw it, and it was the kind of ha ha ha ha


    The smiling Mo Shichen didn''t know whether she left Paris or whether his buns were really funny. The ordinary reserved elegance was gone. He fell on the table with a smile, even tears would come out. "God There are such ugly buns in the world... "


    The more she smiled, the more expressionless he became.


    In normal times, when is he afraid of being laughed at, and no one dares to laugh at him, looking for death? It is also because the son of Mo is proud and conceited, and these conceits are also supported by the foundation and capital.


    People, the more time and energy they spend on things they don''t do well, the more easily they become angry. See Master Mo''s moment.


    He was on the other side, a cold and gloomy reminder, "Ma''am, you should be careful not to laugh."


    Wenyi smiled and then slowly closed her voice. She looked at the strange things with no shape of a bun on her face and reluctantly recovered her stable voice and said, "it''s really a person who can''t look like a man. Such a handsome fan like Mr. Mo can make such an ugly and messy bun."


    Mo Shichen also didn''t lose his temper. He pulled out his chair and sat down beside her. He took a small bowl, and then held a "lump" with chopsticks. He blew it first, then fed it to her lips. He smiled and said, "have a taste."


    "I''m Yan Kong. I don''t eat such ugly buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was patient. "Look at my hand, ma''am."


    She actually saw it.


    Just now her attention was drawn away when he brought the bun over, and she didn''t notice others, but when he fed the bun to her lips with chopsticks, she had to be blind to not see it.


    The man comes quickly and has a clear skeleton. It''s so beautiful that he knows that the hand of your son with the golden spoon is already ugly. His fingers have been burned to pieces, blistered, and cut several holes


    Wen job shakes head, heartless way, "baozi ugly hand still so ugly, how can you tell me to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ink Chen light way, "you look at my face to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No."


    He narrowed his eyes. There was a dangerous dark awn in his deep eyes. "You said you wanted to eat steamed buns. I steamed them for several hours."


    "I won''t eat if you''ve been steaming for years and look ugly."


    "OK," Mo Shichen gave her a angry smile. Although he knew from the beginning that this woman wanted to eat steamed buns to make him angry, he did it, hurt her, and was burned several times like a fool. She refused to open her mouth and pushed her face on her nose. "Either you eat my ugly bag, or I feed myself to you, anyway you - Yan Kong."


    Wenyi, " How can you force me to eat such a ugly thing? "He said with a smile, "the first day you knew I was shameless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi ignored him.


    Mo Shichen''s hoarse voice coaxed her, "you should know that the reason why I used to fight ye''s younger brother was because I knew that I didn''t use the hard one for you at that time. You are divorced from this marriage, but I also know that you don''t use the soft one, so within the bottom line, I would like to use the soft one for you..." After a few seconds, the message on his lips deepened, "Ma''am, you don''t want me to turn against you, do you?"


    This words, seem to be unabashed even coax to force.


    "If I don''t eat your steamed buns, you will turn against me. That''s your courteous attitude?"


    He slightly corrected, "this is not a steamed bun. This is a steamed bun that I steamed for several hours and scalded four times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s proud of his hands, isn''t he?


    Wenyi didn''t bother to grind with him. He opened his mouth and took a bite of the bun that had been resting on her lips.


    Mo Chen''s deep eyes stared at her slowly chewing action for a moment, looked at the undisguised dislike and frown of the eyebrows, put the bun directly into her mouth, said coldly, "after eating, at least give me five."


    Let her toss him, let her dare him steamed bun.


    Wenyi thought that she was really in the way of her upbringing and table manners, so she didn''t spit it out to him. Instead of chewing it, she swallowed the things in her mouth directly. Then she pushed his hand away, choking his throat, laughing and not laughing. "Master Mo, do you want to sleep with me?"


    He squinted and sneered, "why, would you sleep with me?"


    She said to her lips, "compared with the handsome men who are good-looking and have a big life, the ugly and ugly steamed stuffed bun, my superficial facial control, of course, chooses the one behind."

 Chapter 725

    Mo Shichen looks at her. He doesn''t believe this, but It''s really tempting. He looked at the steamed buns still steaming, and looked down at the woman who was separated from him. He said with a light and precise way, "I don''t mean sleeping with quilt covered and pure chatting."


    "Don''t you think that you are a gentleman in my heart?"


    The man looked at her and said, "no fraud, no theft..." He drew a smile on his lips. "Does the wife want to rape and steal something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi didn''t speak. The look on her face was unnatural for a few seconds.


    Yes, she continues to stay here. The picture is to steal her certificate back. Even if she really wants to sleep with him, it doesn''t matter. Just now she went to bed early, so that she has energy and good action at night.


    When Mo Shichen looked at her expression, he knew that he had guessed it right again. He smiled leisurely and said, "I didn''t bring your ID card with me. I''m not in this hotel, ma''am. Do you want to sleep?"


    When the plan failed, Wenyi was too lazy to act any more. The expression on her face disappeared in an instant, only the indifference on her lips mocked. "It seems that I should have asked such a question for a long time, delaying my time."


    Then she got up and pulled out her chair to leave.


    But as soon as the foot stepped out, the arm was buckled by the powerful fingers, followed by a sudden force, pulling her whole person down directly. Wenyi was unprepared and could not stand the strength of the man, so she fell down and fell on the man in a mess.


    It was her bone that hit the man''s bone, which made her numb for a short time.


    The man held her soft body bone on his own leg, imprisoned in his arms, fingers gently pinched her cheek, low way, "I also quite like the way you delay time."


    When the pain eased her head, she looked up at the man who was spraying his breath on his face, no longer pretending, suddenly smiled, "Mo Shichen, are you really in love with me?"


    He looked into her eyes and said clearly, "what if?"


    "I''ve told you too much truth and analyzed too much current situation. Now I don''t want to say any superfluous nonsense. Mo Shichen, in order to leave you, I can do nothing..."


    She closed her eyes and closed her eyes. Her mood was like a trapped animal, but she was suppressed. "Ten years ago, I didn''t understand that there are some things in the world that can''t be achieved through hard work. It''s not because you are so beautiful, excellent, capable or good that you should have them. I''m not the one you will like, not because I''m not good enough, in fact, I''m no good at all Before, I didn''t understand. I''ve been stuck in your mire for ten years due to this wrong cognition I don''t hate you, but moshchen, I''m really tired of it. "


    When Mo Chen''s facial features were warm, but his brows and eyes were cold and pressing. He sneered, "what can you do? Wenyi, you haven''t met another man you like after all these years of my death. Do you think you can still like others? "


    I don''t know which point this sentence poked, which made Wenyi''s blood flow counter current, and her pupil enlarged several times with anger, "you..."


    He clasped the back of her head, bent down and kissed.


    She was so angry that her heart was trembling. As soon as the man''s lips stuck on her, she immediately opened her mouth and bit back.


    Mo Shichen eased a little because of the pain.


    Wenyi took the opportunity to get up from him, and held the dining table back several steps. She wiped her lip vigorously while looking down at him coldly. She could not breathe steadily, but she tried to calm down. "Mo Shichen, you have the ability not to stick to me like a piece of brown sugar. See if I can like other people."


    His voice is deep and still calm, and there is a little inconspicuous smile in the calm. "My ability is to stick to you like a piece of brown sugar, so that you can''t throw it away, and give you the opportunity to like other men? Do I look retarded? "


    Wen Yi listened to this, and laughed angrily. "I''ve been unlucky for eight lifetimes, and I''m going to sell you as a top rogue."


    She could not bear it any longer. She turned around and strode out of the dining room. She went to the trunk of the living room coffee table and opened it. She found a suit of clothes in it and went to the second bedroom. She was ready to change clothes and take things away. Anyway, she can''t even live in the hotel without her certificate. She just went to find Mo Shiqian and asked him to arrange a place for her. No He''s at home.


    Can wait for her to enter the door just to close the backhand, the foot that the man wears a shoe already reached at the bottom of the door plank, easily stuck on the door.


    Wenyi looks back at him coldly and doesn''t argue with him. He quickly steps to the bathroom with his clothes in his arms.


    However, even though she has accelerated her pace, she is still blocked by the man''s slow pace but unable to hold her legs. When she wants to close the bathroom door, she is also blocked by the man''s single hand.


    She pointed to the door, took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "Mo Shichen, get out of here!"


    He stood there with his hands on the door and looked at her silently.Wenyi had no choice but to push him, but as soon as he reached out his hand was pulled into his arms by his back wrists, and his deep voice was on her head. "Nothing to eat, you still have the strength to lose your temper?"


    Wenyi struggled to get out of his arms, but he couldn''t get rid of his hand


    "Wenyi," he said, holding her in his arms, taking her soft and boneless body to the bed. He threw her on the bed, then bullied her on the body. His knees fell on her waist, his hands were on both sides of her body, and his fingers gently plucked the hair that fell on her face. "Even if modesty can protect your family for you, I can send you back to Paris If you don''t go back, I have countless ways for you to go back. Do you understand? "


    Wenyi was trapped by him. He didn''t press her. His weight was supported by his own knees and hands. But she looked at the handsome face above the line of sight. She felt the face was extremely ferocious. In a moment, there was a strong emotion that couldn''t be controlled.


    She grabbed the clothes on his shoulders with her fingers and looked up close to his collarbone.


    She had bathed and washed her hair. The fragrance of bath milk mixed with the fragrance of hair formed a faint and irreplaceable fragrance of women that floated into the tip of his nose. No matter what he thought about her action, the sharp pain had spread.


    She seemed to be furious and resentful, biting his teeth regardless, as if to break his blood vessels.


    Mo Shichen is pain resistant, but that doesn''t mean he won''t hurt.


    But he let her bite.

 Chapter 726

    He even made one of his two hands on the bed, put them around her waist, and pressed her body against his own body in the original posture.


    Tightly embracing each other, the soft and fragrant body gave him an unspeakable spiritual comfort, which was strangely fused with the pain on his neck that she had been biting for more than 20 seconds, giving him an unspeakable sense of closeness and satisfaction.


    For Wenyi, it''s like she''s really a willful child, and he''s tolerant, tolerant and doting on her, so she soon stopped biting. After touching her waist with her backhand, she tried to break off the hand that locked her waist, which was fruitless.


    Her voice is very low, low fuzzy, hateful way, "Mo Shi Chen, why are you such a rascal?"


    He breathed in her ear and laughed and shook her eardrum. "You said that, because I am a scoundrel, of course I am a scoundrel."


    "Get out of my way!"


    The man loosed the hand around her waist, but pressed her in the bed, and buried her black head in her shoulder socket. Learning from her just biting back, he was just a lot lighter, nibbling, like an ant biting.


    He kissed from her shoulder to the clavicle, then licked it as if he were infatuated again. It was full of the flavor of love, and the breath was thick and hot. She didn''t know when her fringe shawl was stripped off, and there was only one thin nightdress left on her.


    "Mo Shichen..." Wenyi tried his best to push the male body which was nearly one meter nine, but his kiss was more and more overwhelming, which made the women who could only succumb to the disadvantage in the primitive physical strength panic, especially when he When she reached her, her whole body froze.


    He may have realized that his lips and tongue stretched over her cheek, then fell on her auricle, and said in a hoarse voice, "what you said just now, compared with eating steamed buns, would rather eat me Well? "


    Wenyi has only one word, but it''s a pity that although the voice is high, the Qi is still short. "Roll!"


    He kisses her cheek patiently, touches her skirt with his fingers, picks her sensitive area consciously or unconsciously, even words are seductive, "****** just, you know that I always take it as my duty to make you comfortable in bed, you just need to lie down and enjoy, you can''t lose Big deal tomorrow, we think it hasn''t happened, you continue your, I continue my? "


    Neuropathy.


    There were only three words in her mind, but what she said was something else: "give me my ID card back."


    "No."


    "Then get off me."


    "So what," he said, sticking to her lips, and his deep smile spilled from his throat. "You know, I''ve never been a obedient man."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi struggled badly under him, but when she was his opponent? Besides, Mo Shichen was really emotional. How long they quarreled, how long they divided rooms, how long he was abstinent, how long he didn''t relieve them for a long time, when it happened, it was urgent and fierce. In addition, the agitation at this moment was so violent that he couldn''t even control himself.


    At the moment of being entered, she closed her eyes and shed a tear from the corner of her eyes.


    The light hanging from the ceiling in the bedroom was bright, which reflected the water drop to the eye. When Mo Shichen saw it, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    Then he bent down and kissed with the tip of his tongue. His voice was hoarse and gentle. "What are you crying for?"


    Silent tears, like water, if he doesn''t say it, she may not be aware of it. Is it crying?


    Did he hurt her because he was too big and a little rude?


    Or was he bullied so aggrieved tears?


    Or, she felt that she could not escape his entanglement and siege, unable to help?


    Wenyi naturally won''t answer him. She didn''t struggle any more at that moment. Her hand fell on the bedding at will. When he kissed her, she turned her face over and buried it in the soft white mattress. The other half was covered by her hair.


    If she tried to resist, he could continue to do it with his belt tied to her hand, but the sudden silence and the deep tears that soaked the white quilt made him restrain the surging body.


    "Wenyi," he sighed, "you cry heartily, don''t you cry?"


    There are always some women who don''t know how to cry. When she does cry, she is at a loss again.


    Li qianrui is the type of person who often cries and has tears in his eyes. He occasionally has one or two points of pity. When he is pitying, he will say a few words to comfort him, but when he is impatient, he is also a lot. Then he is too lazy to talk, even expressionless.


    Wenyi did not cry, did not even sob, even hid most of his face, closed his eyes, and could not see any expression on his face, except for his eyelashes, which were beaten by tears, with some delicate taste.She didn''t return his words or look at him. Mo Shichen didn''t ask, and she lowered her head to kiss her eyes. The tears on the corner of her eyes and the water vapor on her eyelashes began to slowly revive.


    He won''t let her go.


    Although Wenyi didn''t expect the man to let her go, she still thought he was a beast when he reached for a pillow pad under her waist to help him.


    No, animals are inferior.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, Mo Shichen wiped her clean first, found a new nightdress for her to put on, and then went to the bathroom for a battle bath less than ten minutes later, and then climbed back to her bed with thick skin.


    The light on the ceiling had been off for a long time, and the one on the side of her bed had been out. She was lying on her side. The quilt only reached her waist, her neck and shoulders bare in the dark and quiet light.


    The warm and cool chest of the man pasted on her back, only separated by a thin layer of pajamas. He pulled her body, and found that she was still open, and the traces of tears had long gone, except for the quiet expression which was continuous.


    He lowered his head and rubbed his face against her softer face. His eyes were complicated, and his voice was even lower. "Ma''am, are you angry?"


    She thought he was haunted, and he thought she was a difficult problem to solve.


    But compared with her "uncompromising", her silent appearance made him feel more difficult.


    Wenyi didn''t look at him. Compared with the negative distance just now, the intimacy was nothing. She just closed her eyes and was not ready to communicate with him.


    The man''s eyes darkened, fingers pinched her chin. "Wenyi, speak."

 Chapter 727

    She didn''t open her eyes, just said, "sleepy, tired, want to sleep, OK?"


    Not only did he not give up, but he increased the strength of his fingers. His tone was rather light, but he could not hide his strong and unreasonable attitude, "no, you have slept when I steamed the steamed bun for you. Open your eyes and talk to me."


    Wenyi had a few seconds to think of quarreling with him and losing his temper, but the strength could not be lifted after all.


    He asked her for two times just now. For the first time, he was afraid of her abnormal emotions. He didn''t have too much unbridled. The whole process was a gentle stroke in his bed history. But by the second time, he recovered his nature and played with her recklessly.


    And twice time is not short, the body by him from inside to outside of the toss a thorough, she even brain is lazy, lazy to move the bed, lazy to rush him, also lazy to quarrel with him.


    I just want to sleep in chaos and escape into sleep. What can I do after tomorrow morning.


    She even felt that sooner or later she would have no energy left by him.


    She really didn''t understand how he still persevered.


    What reason does he have to stick with his face here.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him vaguely. There was no coldness in her voice, but only weakness. "Mo Shichen, are you finished?"


    There was a chill of discouragement in her.


    Mo Shichen locks her face with his eyes, frowns and frowns. He kisses her face with his instinctive intimacy. He asks softly, "hungry or not, I want the hotel to send some food."


    She asked him, "can you sleep?"


    He put her soft body in his arms. "I''ll order porridge, eat something and then sleep, eh?"


    Wenyi closed his eyes, turned over in his arms, and turned out.


    In the warm and dark light, Mo Shichen looked at her thin shoulder and back behind her, inexplicably feeling empty. Even though the distance between them is less than half an arm away, there are still some unknown bleakness and loneliness, separated by an invisible barrier.


    At last, Mo Shichen didn''t order food and turned off the light to sleep.


    In the dark, he hugged her like a wandering heart returning to its original place temporarily, letting the deeper fatigue come and fall asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s subconscious that she might leave when she wakes up, so even after sleeping, his arm still hugs her tightly, even when it''s just light up.


    It was very dark in the morning, but the warmth in his arms was still there. He opened his eyes and looked at her face. He breathed evenly. He was still asleep. It was still early, and the day was not bright. He closed his eyes again and went on sleeping.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he woke up again, the woman was still sleeping.


    From Paris to Lancheng, she had a lot more rest time than him. It was convenient and comfortable for her to sleep on the private plane. It was only during the flight that she took a nap in the afternoon because it was her daytime. But she was bound to the afternoon when Lancheng was closed. At least when he went to find her, she fell asleep, let alone after returning to the hotel last night, she also slept three or four hours When.


    It''s fully dawn. He looks at the time. It''s eight o''clock.


    Mo Shichen stared at her sleeping face for a few minutes, then frowned unconsciously. He always thought that it was not normal for her to be so "sleepy". After other observations, it can be determined that she was indeed asleep, not pretending to sleep.


    I think so, but sleeping is not a serious thing after all. He didn''t wake her up. He got off the bed and went to the master bedroom next door to wash, wash and change clothes, and then ordered several kinds of breakfast. He didn''t go back to the bedroom to wake her up until he estimated that the breakfast time should be almost before.


    He called her several times and the woman didn''t wake up, only frowned and turned over, unconsciously turning to the middle of the bed.


    Wenyi''s habit of growing up all year round is that she doesn''t stay in bed until he tosses her into the night, and she doesn''t sleep too much. Sometimes she gets up late, and it''s easy to cry.


    He frowned even more severely. He could only climb to the bed with one knee, board her shoulder, hold her nose and kiss her awake.


    Wenyi wakes up, but she''s confused, blank and cold. It seems that all her people have been emptied


    "It''s late. It''s time to get up."


    She pushed his hand away and closed her eyes again. "I want to sleep, don''t disturb me."


    He said that he would cover the quilt over his head again. Mo Shichen stopped her hand and stopped her movement. "Ma''am, are you sick and uncomfortable?"


    He also reached for her forehead to see if she had a fever, though there was no sign that she had a cold anywhere.


    Her lips seemed to be lifted, but there seemed to be no expression at all. She said in a hoarse voice, "now I don''t even have the right to sleep in?"


    "Yes, but you didn''t eat last night. Get up and have some breakfast before you go to sleep."


    She said calmly, "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    "Wen...""I can''t go to Mo Shiqian where I work because you have my certificate. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I don''t want to go anywhere. I want to lie down and sleep. I don''t want to do anything else and I''m not interested in eating. I''m in your place under your eyes. What else can you worry about or not satisfied with? Can I sleep quietly?"


    Mo Shichen looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    But Wenyi soon fell asleep with his back to him.


    After several hesitations, he didn''t dig her up for breakfast, but pulled down the light shield in the bedroom, then tucked her in and backed out.


    She can''t stay up all the time.


    People''s sleep is limited, enough sleep want to continue to sleep can not sleep, not to mention Wenyi this physiological habit of strong people.


    In the morning, Mo Shichen used his notebook to remotely process the company''s business. He stayed in Lancheng for a day, and didn''t know how much he would lose. When he finished his work and went to see the time, he suddenly found that it was already noon.


    And the woman in the bedroom doesn''t want to get up.


    He frowned repeatedly. His face was already cold and gloomy. He got up and pushed directly into the door.


    She didn''t get up, or maybe, didn''t wake up.


    Mo Shichen pulls the light shield together with the curtain to let the early winter sunshine in. The room suddenly lights up. At noon, the golden light is straight and dazzling.


    The woman in the middle of the big bed didn''t move.


    He had a feeling that if he didn''t wake her up, she might sleep straight into the night.


    He turned back to the side of the bed. Instead of kissing her to get up, he shook her by the shoulder. When she slowly opened her eyes with no focal length, he said, "if you don''t eat anything, your stomach will go wrong. You have to get up."

 Chapter 728

    The pupils of Wenyi''s eyes were slowly focused, but when she looked at him, she was still a little distracted, and she did not know whether she was looking at him or "watching" him thinking about other things.


    When Mo Shichen thought that she was going to express her resistance to him in such a way, she sat up slowly holding her forehead. Maybe it was because she just got up, or she didn''t drink water for a long time, so her voice was a little hoarse and astringent. She said, "you order food, I''ll wash."


    Finish saying also did not go to see him, open the quilt to get out of bed to look for shoes.


    Mo Shichen had stepped out of the bed and stood on one side and looked down at her. "Let''s go to the restaurant outside."


    She put slippers on her feet, plucked out the hair that had fallen into her clothes, drooped her eyelids like she didn''t wake up, "I don''t want to go."


    The man calmed down, still controlled the mood, spoke to her in the most gentle tone, "the food taste in the hotel is general, and the restaurant environment is better."


    She didn''t look at him either. She went straight past him and walked towards the bathroom, leaving only a faint sentence: "I''ll just eat anything. If you don''t want to eat in the hotel, go out by yourself."


    Wenyi didn''t change her clothes after washing. She was still wearing a nightdress. Then she put on a long shawl. The water on her face was still wet. Her hair may have been combed with only her fingers. Although it''s not messy, it''s still close to her usual meticulous and tidy, and there is a significant gap.


    It''s impossible for Mo Shichen to leave the restaurant alone. He stands on the balcony outside the living room and looks down on the bustling river view. He turns around and walks back to the living room only when there is a slight movement behind him.


    "Lunch has been ordered and should be delivered later."


    She didn''t lift her head. Then she sat in the sofa, didn''t turn on the TV, didn''t get the magazine on the tea table, and even her cell phone seemed to be left in the bedroom, because her clothes didn''t put her cell phone, and she had no hands.


    She sat like this, neither languid and soft, but she did not follow the elegant sitting posture that had been formed in the past.


    With her eyes closed and her body resting on the back of the sofa, she said nothing and waited for the sake of waiting without any expression of impatience, but even so, she clearly conveyed a sense of despondency and tiredness.


    Ink Chen stood in the balcony and the living room between the door to see her for a long time, strong eyebrows deep lock, thin lips unconsciously close.


    He walked to her with long legs, sat down beside her, and asked her in a low voice, "are you sad that I forced you last night?"


    Wenyi opened his eyes, looked at him for a while, and asked, "do I look sad?"


    She didn''t feel very sad.


    Mo Shichen looked into her eyes, looked at her, and then said, "how can I sleep today?"


    With her head on her elbow, her eyes half closed, her tone casual, "it''s not very good to think that there''s nothing to do. It''s comfortable to sleep and pass the time."


    After a moment''s silence, he still asked, "when you don''t go to find Mo, you are modest?"


    Wenyi looked up at him, and if there was a smile like nothing, he said, "isn''t that exactly what you want?"


    "In that case," he said, sitting on her side, and seeing her side face, "come back to Paris with me. Let''s not make any more trouble?"


    If her smile seems to have deepened, then she calmly and indifferently replied, "you can get me back, don''t expect me to be willing."


    She did plan to go to Mo Shiqian last night, but I don''t know why. After being pressed by him for two times, she just can''t talk about it. She doesn''t want to do what she can or should. She would rather lie in bed with the quilt rolled up and sleep endlessly.


    Nothing to think about, nothing to face.


    It''s also very good.


    Although I felt something vaguely last night, Mo Shichen was not sure until now. The woman seemed to use her tiredness to erect a new barrier between them.


    Lunch was soon delivered by the waiter of the hotel. Wenyi got up and sat down in the restaurant.


    She likes all the food she ordered. The food in this hotel is just like what Mo Shichen said. It''s not particularly delicious, but it''s not too bad. Wenyi''s head is bowed to eat. At first sight, she looks like she has a bad appetite. She eats slowly and rarely.


    Because in China, he ordered Chinese food. She touched every dish and barely finished a small bowl of rice.


    During the whole process, she didn''t look at him or say a word to him.


    After dinner, she put down the tableware and went to the study with her mobile phone to make a phone call to wenmu for more than ten minutes. The door was just taken with her at will. Her voice was not high. Mo Shichen stood outside the door for a while and did not eavesdrop.


    After finishing the call, she poured herself a glass of warm water. After drinking it three times, she put it down and went to the bedroom again --


    Mo Shichen stood by the sofa and called her, "Wenyi."She paused and looked back at him. She didn''t open her mouth, but asked with indifference. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t tell me, you''re going to bed again."


    She took her eyes back, turned and went on to the bedroom.


    Mo Chen pupil eyes a shrink, long legs a few big steps to catch up, from the back to grab her arm to pull her around, and then when the tone is heavy and heavy, there is a little bit of joy in the cold and fierce, "Wenyi."


    "What?"


    "What are you doing in the bedroom?" There was nothing in it but a bed. She didn''t even turn over her own suitcase except when she turned over her clothes.


    "Go to bed, take a nap in the afternoon after lunch," she said with a silent smile and a lazy way. "You don''t want me not to tell me, so why chase me and ask?"


    He grabbed her chin with his fingers and said, "you mean it, huh?"


    "What do I mean?" She seems to be very puzzled, funny way, "I sleep also hinder you ah?"


    He stared at her, his tone flat. "Too much sleep is bad for your health."


    She replied softly, "I can''t do this and I can''t do that. If I want to be healthy, I won''t be happy if I live for several years."


    Mo Chen did not speak, only the gloom between his eyebrows showed his displeasure at this time.


    But Wenyi didn''t care. He didn''t speak, so she turned back to the bedroom.


    When she went in and closed the door behind her back hand, the man held the door as last night. He lost the patience to talk to her again. In his gentle tone, he showed the strength brought out by his bones. "No more sleeping, or I''ll go out with you, you can go anywhere you want, or you can get up to read a book, watch a movie, play with others, and sit still No more sleeping. "

 Chapter 729

    Wenyi didn''t smile. "You really care more than my mother."


    He didn''t speak, and his foot against the door was still working hard to keep her from closing.


    She reached out to him and said, "it''s ok if you don''t sleep. Give me my ID back."


    When Mo Chen looked at her, her eyes were as deep as ink.


    The man didn''t respond to her, and she didn''t wait much. She turned around and went to the bed. She didn''t care if the door wasn''t closed.


    She opened the quilt and was about to climb to bed. Just about to climb up, she was encircled by the man who followed her in from behind. The warm kiss fell on her back neck, and the thin lips stuck to her dumb whisper, "madam, if you really don''t want to do anything, then we''ll do a hobby It''s better to exercise than to sleep all day and all night. "


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then go out and I''ll take you for a drive."


    "Not interested."


    He lost patience. He asked her shoulder from the back of his neck, and then he smelled the root of his ear. At last, he simply grabbed her shoulder and let her turn around. His big hand clasped her face and kissed her deeply on her lips.


    In an instant, they fell on the bed, and Mo Shichen was on the bed, pressing her.


    The thick kisses encroach on her inch skin, and the hot breath is also the place to sweep away.


    She bent up her knees, not closed her eyes, but looked at the ceiling. She asked the man lightly, "Mo Shichen, how can you be so comfortable with animals?"


    He kissed her on the cheek and said hoarsely, "I gave you a choice."


    "You don''t fart."


    She never had a chance to choose. She could only be chosen by him.


    Mo Shichen was silent and asked again, "do you want to go out or do you want to do it?"


    She sneered. "I''ll let you go."


    How could he roll.


    Wenyi''s legs were separated by him. He was still in this bed. The man ran her through as thoroughly as last night. There was no foreplay or tenderness. When she came up, she was aggressive. The woman who didn''t adapt at all was almost in tears because of his size.


    The tears were different from last night, and she closed her eyes and forced her back.


    Mo Shichen is above, looking at her face all the time.


    Except for the frown of his discomfort, her pale look had little emotional change, even obedience to his possession.


    She struggled and resisted last night, but she didn''t seem to give up until he succeeded.


    Today, from the very beginning, she didn''t even have the idea of resistance. Even if she was willing to compromise a little bit, even if she didn''t go out, she would get up and say she wanted to read a book and watch a movie. He might stop because he didn''t mean that, but he just wanted to do it temporarily, and then he went along with the trend.


    Mingming''s warm and moist tightness made him extremely comfortable and satisfied, but his happiness failed to infect his spiritual world.


    He even gushed out a little indefinable and confused.


    Wenyi closed his eyes, only hate other senses of the body can not be closed together, like the eyes together, everything in front of him is dark, neat and completely disappeared.


    Naturally, she did not see the tight jaw line of the man.


    Mo Shichen lowers his head and kisses her cheek, then turns to the sensitive ears of most people, deliberately flirting, which makes her stiff.


    "Wenyi," he said, his voice muffled against her ear bone, "do you want to tell me that if I''m trapped by you, you''re going to live by me like a walking corpse?"


    Wenyi still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear what he said, and didn''t give him any response.


    The man smiled deeply in her ear, and then the offensive changed suddenly. It was very fast, very deep, and very heavy to the inside, like a layer of violent malice.


    After a while, she was soon unable to bear it. She bit her teeth and unconsciously climbed on him with her fingers. Then she grabbed his clothes.


    There was extremely malicious or tampering or grinding, Wenyi soon couldn''t resist. Her cry and low cry were not out of control because she was biting her lips.


    Mo Shichen loves to see her stubborn and intolerable appearance with him, but she can''t bear to see that she almost bit her lips and bled in order to bear it, so she released a hand to make Qiaoli pinch her jaw, forcing her to slightly open her mouth, and the upper and lower teeth can''t bite out the lethality.


    Sure enough, without this barrier, the voice in her throat could not be restrained.


    Men always love to hear women call themselves unable to help themselves. Besides, Mo Chen''s desire to conquer is never less than others. Besides, women like Wenyi are the most successful when they fold up.


    He bowed his head and kissed her, but not her lips. He pecked at her lips once and again. The gentle breeze and drizzle contrasted with the rhythm under him. They were gentle and cruel, like ice and fire.


    In other aspects, at least in bed, no one knows the man''s style better than Wenyi.She put out her hand around his neck and left the bed by force, so she hung it on his body. Her soft, delicate and sweaty face actively pasted on the hot cheek of the man. Her eyes were already out of focus. Her fingernails fell into the flesh on the man''s shoulder, and she wished she could get in again.


    She opened her mouth and pieced together a sentence, "you don''t want to Make me beg you Ah... " The woman''s head was leaning against his shoulder, breathing was disordered, and her voice was scattered like a shadow, "don''t be so deep Mo Shichen, don''t be so deep I beg you... "


    The voice said this, soft and greasy, as if it was going to crush all men''s bones.


    It''s just as true as false. It''s hard to tell.


    Obviously, she was supposed to surrender. It seems that she soon abandoned her armor and gave up her stubbornness and fell under him. Unfortunately, she said the first half of the sentence. Since then, more confession and begging for forgiveness are just satire.


    Don''t you just want me to beg for mercy? I just beg for it.


    Don''t you see all my revolts suppressed by recruiting and dismantling? I don''t revolt now.


    Yes, I can''t play with you. I won''t play with you now.


    It may be that her soft voice, whether true or false, can stimulate the blood of men. It may also be that he has sensed the indifference and ridicule behind her "obedience", which has stirred up deeper anger and anger. Instead of slowing down the offensive, Mohist has been playing with her fiercely and indefatigably.


    Wenyi felt that she didn''t care. Although she could not bear it and kept shouting, she also let herself shout, as if the soul had been separated from the joy that was going to enter the marrow.


    Until she didn''t know what year it was, the man was finally coming to an end. Her free consciousness seemed to float out of her body and suddenly returned to her mind. She cried out in a panic, "Mo Shichen, you don''t wear a suit, you''re not allowed to get in..."

 Chapter 730

    Before she had finished speaking, it was too late.


    This move successfully provoked Wenyi''s anger. She just didn''t want to slap a palm on his face, but she managed to hold back. She only pushed him down from her body with force. Her eyes were angry and cold, and her chest was undulating.


    Mo Shichen was unprepared. Of course, he was unprepared to press on her under such circumstances. He looked at the woman with the red tide on her face, and smiled in a low mute voice. "You can smoke if you want."


    Of course, it was easy for him to see that she almost slapped the fan.


    "Pa!"


    Wenyi is not polite at all. He had to hold back. After he said this, he raised his hand and drew it out cleanly, which made the man''s face slightly deviate.


    Then she did not look at him again. She pulled the clothes and wrapped them around her body, roughly blocking the key parts. Then she went straight into the bathroom, rinsed her body with hot water, turned over her clothes and put them on. At that time, the man had finished cleaning up. When she dressed up and left the bedroom, he was sitting in the sofa, with half a cigarette between his fingers.


    See her come out, finger flicked to play ash, smile way, "madam, you are willing to go out?"


    Wenyi stood at the door, looked at his handsome and elegant smile coldly, and changed his mind instantly.


    She is ready to go out, because she wants to go out to buy contraceptive pills. Of course, she can also ask the hotel waiter to buy them for her as she did in Jiangcheng before, but she is worried about what the man is doing behind her. After all, he has withheld her certificate, and even the room is determined by him.


    Before he spoke, she didn''t think about any other problems, but at the moment, looking at the warmth he put out, she thought about the totally different badness in the bed just now, sipped her lips, and then turned back to the bedroom.


    Mo Shichen sent the cigarette back to his lips, half narrowed his eyes and took a sip. The smoke curled up into a thin cloud.


    Because he said a word, she is still angry not to go out?


    This lovely and charming style doesn''t belong to her Besides, she doesn''t go out for contraception.


    He had a cigarette in his hand and was going to follow him in for a look, but as soon as he got up, he saw that the woman came out again with her arms full of clothes.


    Wenyi changed her clothes and threw them in the bathroom. She took them out in a ball. Then she went to the tea table and opened the suitcase, throwing them all in.


    Mo Shichen knew what she was going to do. His face changed a little. He pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray and walked towards her.


    She had closed the suitcase and stood it up, but just pulled out the pull rod, the man''s big palm covered it, and together with her, she pressed down and pushed the pull rod back.


    Mo Shichen looked down at her and asked in a hoarse voice, "where are you going?"


    Wenyi pulled out his hand and said lightly, "it''s troublesome and harmful to take the contraceptive pill, so it can be seen that I really shouldn''t live with you."


    She said that his influence on her seemed to be less than that of a contraceptive pill.


    Ink Chen dark eyes color, motionless way, "well, next time I will remember to wear a set."


    "No more."


    "You can''t live in a hotel without a certificate."


    "The hotel under cloud summer group, I asked moshiqian to open it for me."


    He said lightly, "I won''t let you live."


    Wenyi looks at him silently.


    She didn''t want to talk to him, so she reached out and broke his hand to get the suitcase.


    If he doesn''t want to loosen, she can''t break it.


    Wenyi snatched the bag for a while. She opened the wallet and pulled out a few hundred yuan RMB pieces. Then she threw the wallet back into the bag and directly threw it on the man. She laughed and said, "you like it, I''ll give it to you. If I can''t find a place to sleep, I''ll go to the bar to see if I can catch a man I was taken home. "


    Put down these words, she will not hesitate to turn around to go out.


    He won''t let her go if she doesn''t say this. Besides, when she said this, Wenyi''s temperament was almost the same. Those cowardly, boring things that kill enemies and damage themselves by 800, she didn''t care to do them.


    Even in her relationship with him, she is in a state of passivity and evasion, but she is not a negative and decadent person. For other things, she will actively solve them after calm thinking, so as to minimize the loss and optimize the result.


    This is her instinctive way of thinking after years of immersion in the environment and work.


    But if she really wants to do something, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Mo Chen''s legs were long, and he caught up with her in a few steps.


    He grabbed her arm, lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. He said lightly, "if you dare to ask them to take you home, I''ll call the police to sweep the yellow. Try it."


    Wenyi didn''t want to get rid of his hand and left the door without hesitation.


    Mo Shichen stood at the same place and watched the back of her leaving until it disappeared. He put his hand into the pants pocket of his trousers and didn''t raise his feet to catch up with her. Half a sound, he folded back to the coffee table, picked up the mobile phone on it and dialed a phone to go out. He whispered to the person at that end and said, "look too much for me. If she goes to any mess, tie it back to me directly."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi just said that in order to disgust Mo Chen, she had to disgust herself first. This kind of thing does harm to others and does not benefit herself. She was not interested in it. When she left the hotel, she stopped a taxi, went to the nearby drugstore to buy the emergency contraceptive, and then let her rent to the office building of cloud summer company.


    Fortunately, she put in some money to buy medicine and taxi.


    She was pressed on the bed by Mo Shichen for an hour or two. She went out at two or three o''clock in the afternoon and arrived at the office building of the company at about four o''clock. At that time, Mo Shiqian had a meeting. She was in the waiting room and waited for two hours for birth.


    She didn''t really see anyone until the meeting ended at six.


    When Mo Shiqian saw her, no exception, he only glanced at her and asked, "have you got the certificate back?"


    "No."


    Not only didn''t she get the certificate back, but now she has nothing except the hundreds of dollars she has with her


    Mo Shiqian is ruthless and direct, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    "I have no place to go, no money, no bank card Even the luggage I''ve brought here has been buckled by him. "


    Mo Shiqian looks at her and doesn''t answer.


    Wenyi lips, "we said, you are ready to stand by?"


    "I can lend you money or open a suite in the hotel, but you can''t find his palm in any hotel..." Mo Shiqian said gently, "but Wenyi, is he in love with you?"


    Wenyi was at a loss for a moment, but also for a moment, "no, he didn''t say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 731

    Mo Shiqian looked at her a little more. "What''s the reason for his pursuit across the ocean and across the state?"


    For what?


    Wenyi squinted for a few seconds and replied, "maybe I like you a little bit."


    She answered this question in a tone that seemed to be clear in her mind, and then casually chose one that she hadn''t thought deeply, but thought was probably the idea.


    Moshiqian is not interested in discussing others'' feelings too much, so he doesn''t continue to say anything in this question. The body in the office chair leans back and looks at her, "so, what''s your plan?"


    After working together for many years, he knows her temperament more or less. Without any idea or plan, he waits to be arranged. That''s not vice president Wen.


    "I have a way for him not to harass me, but Maybe I have to bother you and miss Chi. "


    Behind the desk, the man looked at her with a light, expressionless face.


    Wen Yi pursed her lips, learned a little bit of the man''s cheekiness, smiled calmly and said, "you and miss Chi will keep me for a few nights It''s impossible for him to stay in Lancheng all the time, regardless of what happened in Paris. "


    "You throw all your luggage to him Is that the idea? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen really didn''t expect that because Wenyi didn''t even bother her family, she would really live in Mo Shiqian''s house. What''s more, Mo Shiqian would agree -


    I don''t remember who I heard before. Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan don''t plan to have children for the time being, because they have been separated for a long time, and won''t have another world in a few years.


    Now I''m not afraid that the world of two will be disturbed?


    After receiving the news, he didn''t have any emotional changes or instructions for the next step, just let her followers keep staring, hung up the phone and dialed the number of Kangding.


    "President."


    Mo Shichen is still standing on the balcony outside the living room. In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun falls on the river, which sets off his originally cold expression with a kind of soft illusion, "how is the matter that you check?"


    "President, I have found the person who worked under the Chairman Because the relationship between the chairman and the second childe was not harmonious before, and because of Miss Chi''s fear that the second childe would come to them to settle accounts after he was on the top. After the death of the chairman, they basically left Paris, some transferred to other branches, others left the group. "


    Mo Shi Chen chuckles, "Mo Shi Qian has not checked before?"


    "It seems to have been checked, but without my hands, so I don''t know the details."


    The man put his hand on the railing casually and said lightly, "tell them that I know something, and I can block it for them. If I find it out by myself or by waiting for Mo Shiqian, what will happen to them It''s hard to say. "


    I understand the president


    "Time, I don''t have so much time to stay here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the servant of moshiqian villa came to report to the host that there was a guest coming, Wenyi just pulled the dining chair open and didn''t have time to sit down.


    "Mr. Mo, there is a gentleman outside who claims to be your brother Visit. "


    Mo Shiqian didn''t lift his eyelids. He pulled the chair beside his seat open without stopping. He pressed Chi Huan''s shoulder to let her sit down, and then he said, "please come in."


    "Ah."


    Wenyi lowered his eyelids and sat down with no color on his face.


    Chi Huan didn''t make a sound. He looked at the man on his side, and at Wen Yi, who was quiet in the opposite direction. After sitting down, he scooped out the soup and introduced the dishes on the table to Wen Yi with a sweet smile.


    When Mo Shichen was led in by the servant, what he saw was the scene of two women talking happily.


    When Mo Shichen met Chi Huan once in Jiangcheng, he didn''t have a big impression, but vaguely remembered that he was a beautiful, young looking woman, like a star?


    At this time, I saw her, which seems to be one or two points different from my memory, maybe in my own home, so it''s more casual. A black sweater with a set of head, long hair tied with a loose ball, which shows that the young face has lost a lot of age, the temperament is arrogant and lazy, and a little soft and sweet for a little woman.


    However, it can''t be seen that the man who Mo Shiqian is such a hard man, like this kind of woman.


    Mo Shiqian knows that he will come. No matter how weak their relationship is, he is not his brother. But even out of their respective positions in the group, he can''t help but let him in or ignore them, so he is not seated.


    He looked at the suitcase in Chen''s right hand and the flower in his left hand. He asked in a low voice, "if you don''t mind our attendance, you can sit down and talk to her. If you do, you can go to the living room and wait for her to finish dinner."


    This she, undoubtedly, refers to Wenyi.


    "Ma''am," Mo Shichen said in a low and gentle voice, "although you can buy most of the things, I have brought your suitcase for convenience."Wenyi saw it, to be precise, she heard it, because the man came in with the sound of the trunk rolling.


    She still put down the spoon to drink soup, got up and walked to him, reached out and took the suitcase from his hand, Duan Mei''s face was very light, "thank you."


    It''s needless to say that thanks to her, after all, this man still holds her certificate,


    Wenyi looks at the flower in his left hand, which is a lily. When he gets closer, he can see the water drops on the petals and the fresh fragrance in the air.


    She was just about to open her mouth and mercilessly refused his flowers. The voice of the man''s warm and smiling voice sounded over her head. "Miss Chi, this bunch of lilies is for you."


    Chi Huan is stunned.


    Mo Shiqian and Wenyi look at him at the same time.


    Mo Shichen didn''t seem to notice their sight, and his handsome face was still carrying a light and frank smile. "I don''t remember whether I have dealt with you before, but it should be the first time to officially enter the door. I think the second childe will not be happy when other expensive gifts are given. I heard that you have suffered a lot of grievances for my brother. This bunch of flowers, when I wish you a happy one hundred years."


    What Wenyi thought - he can also be called, officially enter the door? Master Mo is not only cheeky in front of her.


    Mo Shiqian squints at him. He is sharp, but how can he not hear that sentence? I heard that you have suffered a lot of grievances for my brother, but you are insinuating something to him.


    At last, Chi Huan took the lead in making a response. She got up and walked to Mo Shichen. She took over the lilies with a smile on her face, and looked at him with a bright smile. "Mr. Mo can really talk Have you had dinner? Would you like to join us? "

 Chapter 732

    Mo Shichen smiles, "Miss Chi sincerely invites Or do you mean it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Huan''s facial features are very delicate. It''s about love that nourishes a sweet temperament. He smiles clean and pretty, "mmm I can''t interfere with the affairs of young master Mo and Miss Wen, and I don''t like to interfere with other people''s feelings. However, I can still decide this dinner. "


    Then she called the servant, "go and get another pair of chopsticks."


    "Good miss Chi."


    Chi Huan takes over the lily in Mo''s hand, lowers his head and sniffs it, then says gracefully, "please sit down, I''ll go and put the flower in it."


    The man nodded and smiled.


    Chi Huan said something. Mo Shiqian didn''t say anything, and he had no idea.


    Mo Shichen and Mo Shiqian looked at each other for a few seconds, and the latter took the lead to return to the seat. The former looked down at Wen Yi and smiled harmoniously, "will I make you unable to eat here?"


    Wenyi turned around at a glance, ignoring what he said.


    Chi Huan soon came back and sat down separately.


    The table soon entered a In an indescribable atmosphere.


    Mo Shiqian''s quick coming is a little talkative nature. He doesn''t speak much when eating. Usually he has patience and interest with Chi Huan to chat with her. On this occasion, he doesn''t talk much.


    Wenyi belongs to the type of chatting but not chatting, which can be adjusted automatically according to the situation. What we just talked about with Chi Huan was very hot. After Mo Shichen sat beside her, she lowered her eyebrows and began to eat slowly.


    So only the most unfamiliar ink is left. Chen and Chi Huan are talking


    Fortunately, both of them have good social skills and are talkative, so even if they are not familiar with each other, they will not cause embarrassment in the atmosphere. It seems that they are harmonious and pleasant.


    When Mo Chen inadvertently scooped up the soup, with a light smile on his lips, his voice was mellow and sweet, "Miss Chi, can you ask me a presumptuous question?"


    "Well? You said


    He said slowly, "you were forced by my father to leave him five years ago, and then you were together with him again. During this period, you didn''t have a boyfriend anymore. Have you been looking forward to a reunion?"


    "No."


    His eyes narrowed, "why?"


    Chi Huan licked his lips and smiled, "why?"


    Mo Shichen ignores the bad eyes on the opposite side and smiles lightly, "why not expect, why not expect clearly, but still wait."


    Chi Huan looks at him, and looks away at Wen Yi, who has been eating with his head bowed.


    She didn''t answer, and there was no one talking for a while at the table.


    After half a sound, she stared at the gradually fading mist of noodle soup and said with a slight curl of smile, "I don''t expect it, because the reality doesn''t allow me to expect it, I know the current affairs, but I''m a layman who can''t get rid of the secular world, so I''m actually very sad, and I''m not willing to, but some don''t expect it..."


    The tone is so ethereal that it seems that I can''t catch it. After a pause, I continue to say, "some people don''t expect it. It has nothing to do with the reality. Whether the reality can be changed or not, whether you live or not, what I expect is not that you can fall in love with me, but I can not love you that day. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    Villa is very beautiful, especially in the evening, this villa is full of water and full of colorful beauty.


    In the early winter, although it is not cold outside, it still blows cold.


    Wenyi stood on the board and watched the artificial stream around the villa. The sound of the water was murmuring. She was wearing a black and white plaid coat. Her body was thin and thin, and her eyes were still.


    Mo Shichen reached out and hugged her, chin buried in her shoulder socket, arm tightly encircled her, deep dumb low asked, "you really don''t love me?"


    She didn''t answer. She let him hold her.


    The man''s fingers stroked her hair, and the heat of his speech was sprayed on her cochlea. "I don''t believe it, Wenyi, you won''t love anyone else except me You said that you will never love the second man as you love me. "


    Her body quivered slightly.


    This sentence


    This sentence is very familiar, even if it seems that she has already thrown it into the abyss of memory, but when he rings in her ear, she suddenly remembers that she once wrote such a sentence in her diary.


    Even all the feelings at that time seemed to pass through the uncontrollable again in her body.


    "Maybe, but I''m tired of it," she said softly, in a tone as simple as a plain statement. "Mo Shichen, I''m really tired of loving you but not being loved by you."


    Wenyi looked up at his handsome face. "When I think of living like that in the future, I feel that there is no hope or pleasure in the future."


    And she said, "will you let me go?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Mo Shichen returned to the hotel alone.


    Such a large apartment, two people just right, only one person left, the feeling has become empty.


    He sat in the sofa, on the tea table was a wine bottle and a cup, filling and drinking himself.


    When he drinks a little more wine, he doesn''t know what''s disturbing his clear and calm thinking. The disordered sounds and pictures begin to flow into his mind.


    He suddenly had a kind of cognition. All the time, Wenyi loved him, but her love was very cold. She had no extravagant hopes for him since a long time ago, so she had nothing to wait for.


    In the past ten years, half of her time is waiting for him to fall in love with him, and the other half is waiting for her to let him go.


    Yes, she will never fall in love with another man as she did with him.


    But maybe she will not love him as much as she did.


    Okay?


    Good or bad?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shiqian had to go to work, and Chi Huan had work to do. Wen Yi slept too much the day before yesterday, and had too many thoughts at night. He fell asleep at two or three o''clock in the morning, so he got up late the next day, and didn''t get up until 90 o''clock.


    After washing and changing clothes, the servant hurriedly trotted towards her with a heat preservation box.


    Wenyi was slightly surprised. "Is this my breakfast?"


    The chefs and servants of moshiqian''s family also like to warm their breakfast in an incubator


    "Miss Wen, this was sent by a gentleman named Mo Shichen this morning Mr. Mo and miss Chi asked me to give it to you when you get up. "


    Mo Shichen?


    She reached for it and frowned. The man gave her breakfast?


    Chasing her?


    When did he catch up with the simple pursuit of his student days?


    She went to the restaurant with the incubator in her arms. She felt that the chef and servant of moshiqian''s family had no intention of preparing breakfast for her again. She seemed to have to make do with this


    When she unscrewed the incubator, she was stunned again.


    This bun is more simple

 Chapter 733

    Wen Yi can tell at a glance that this steamed bun is made by the man himself. It''s qualified if he looks ordinary and tries his best. He doesn''t know where he didn''t master it. It''s puffy and exaggerated


    This kind of steamed stuffed bun can only come from his own hands. He can''t buy it.


    She reached for a piece and tore it off, then put it in her mouth and tasted it.


    To be fair, the taste is better than the sale, soft and sweet.


    He took down the first layer of the incubator and found that the second layer was also filled with small bowls of porridge, which he probably cooked by himself.


    In the third layer, the egg is wrapped in lotus, and the egg yolk is golden. It is complete, beautiful, tender and smooth.


    The fourth floor


    While she was biting, she saw that the steamed bun took a few bites before suddenly biting out the soup


    This steamed bun is still in soy sauce.


    Technology soared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi thinks that the unsatisfactory steamed bun is the result of repeated experiments by Mo Shichen for almost one night. It''s relatively simple to cook porridge, and it''s also a perfect result after frying a lot of poached eggs.


    But when he slept most of the day, he didn''t wait for Wynn''s response.


    Of course, he didn''t expect her to text him or call him in response to anything. If she could respond to him because of a breakfast, he didn''t have to fly for such a long time and leave a large amount of loss in this place every day.


    Mo Shichen didn''t receive any indication from Wen Yi, but after returning one of his subordinates'' unanswered calls, he received another explosive message --


    "Da Gongzi, today''s wife has been with Shen Yu all day..."


    The man''s original handsome and lazy face changed in an instant, even the hoarse and indifferent tone of voice was tense, and a word overflowed from his throat, "who?"


    "Shen Yu..."


    He said in a cold voice, "when did he come?"


    "It seems that I came to Lancheng in the early morning last night. I met my wife at the coffee shop around 11 o''clock today. I had lunch together at noon I''ve been shopping in the mall in the afternoon I haven''t come back yet... "


    Mo Shichen hung up.


    He didn''t sleep at night. He slept six or seven hours in the daytime. He was not sleepy, but his spirit was not good. His thinking was slower than usual. Hearing these two words, his brain recovered its sharpness and clearness in vain.


    Shen Yu.


    The shade board in the bedroom was not pulled up, only the curtains were closed, so there was light in the room, but it was very dark. The man sat on the edge of the bed with thin and muscular upper body.


    The handsome face under the short black hair slowly shows the gloomy color of softness, but the gentle outline still can''t resist the sharp color.


    All along, he vaguely felt that Shen Yu had paid attention to Wenyi, and this attention was extraordinary. However, for so many years, Shen Yu never made it, and Wenyi didn''t even notice the man''s mind.


    He thought that Shen Yu had been like this all his life.


    He came to Lancheng That means too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Yu falls to LAN Cheng in the air, not only Mo Shichen, but also Wen Yi is aware of the unusual "coincidence".


    At five o''clock in the evening, they came out of the shopping mall. Shen Yu put all the things Wenyi bought into the trunk of the car, and then they drove to the nearby restaurant.


    At 5:30 in the evening, the card seat by the window has a quiet environment, which is suitable for lovers or young couples.


    After the waiter brought the menu, Shen Yu just smiled and said, "you should know more about Chinese food than I do. I''m not picky about food. Watch it."


    Wenyi took the lead of the lip angle, "OK."


    Then she looked down at the menu, but she turned page by page, but she didn''t see a dish name. Until she turned to the last one, she suddenly turned back to her mind, and then turned again.


    Shen Yu''s eyes fell on her face all the time, and she saw a smile on her lips. "How can I be absent-minded, thinking about something?"


    Wenyi''s fingers were still holding the paper of the menu. After a while, she took a sip of her lips and looked up at him. She thought it would be one by one. She asked the question after the shock when she received his call today: "you really On holiday? "


    Shen Yu smiled, "don''t you believe it?"


    Wen Yi slowly shook his head, the strength of his fingers increased unconsciously, "Lan Cheng It''s not a good choice for a holiday. "


    And the world is so big. It''s not good where to go for a holiday. I just came to Lancheng.


    Shen Yu raised his eyelids to her eyes, as if to look into her eyes, calmly said, "you think not, that should not be."


    It took Wenyi a long time to digest his words.


    He admitted He didn''t mean to come to orchid for a holiday.


    She didn''t know what to say for a while, and he didn''t say it. He was so impatient and impatient and looked at her patiently.


    Wenyi''s heart began to panic, thinking of the possibility for her.


    Between Shen Yu and LAN Cheng, she couldn''t find any connection except She.


    But, but"If you really want to take Moshen out of your life, then I hope you can think about me."


    She had a little brain bombing.


    She hasn''t never heard of the confession, especially in the five years after Mo Shichen''s "death", with her beauty and wealth, there are not a few men who have pursued her. She has also heard all kinds of confession. Shen Yu''s simple and simple sentence can rival Mo Shichen''s baozi


    But this man She can''t help but think distractedly. When she confesses something like this, she really doesn''t look at what she said, but at the person who said it.


    Shen Yu is the nest grass of rabbit for her


    Except for shock, she was flustered.


    The expression on Wenyi''s face didn''t know how to put it. He hurriedly asked for tea to drink. He didn''t know why he didn''t bring it steadily. The tea just came out. Fortunately, the water was not hot, just warm.


    Shen on the other side responded quickly, took the cup from her hand, and then pulled out the paper to cover her hand. "Is it hot?"


    Wenyi was embarrassed. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The water is not hot. "


    His frowning brow opened slowly, and he said gently, "be careful."


    Wenyi didn''t lift his head either. After wiping off the water on his hand, he cleaned the table himself. His mind was blank.


    There are three big question marks in the middle.


    How can Shen Yu All of a sudden, this idea of her?


    Like her?


    You think she''s going to divorce, and you''re going to live with her?


    Before she could figure it out, the man on the opposite side said, "job''s tears, I probably like you for many years."


    Big About?


    Very Many years?


    After finishing cleaning the table, Wenyi finally breathed a sigh, looked up at him, slightly bitter and confused, "Shen Yu I don''t quite understand. "


    When you first told me that you like Mo Shichen, I thought it was just Girls of that age have a special blind love for men like him, which will fade away after a while. "


    As a young and handsome man like Mo Shichen, as the only successor of cloud summer, Wen Yi is not the only one who has been infatuated with him.


    But most of the other girls should like others and fall in love.

 Chapter 734

    Shen Yu''s feelings for Wenyi are long-term, hazy and slow. Unlike Wenyi''s feelings for Mo, they start with amazing heart, surging and stubborn.


    Maybe it''s because he''s known each other for a long time, so familiar with each other that his feelings are so confused that he can''t tell which one he belongs to, even hiding under the skin, that he hasn''t even noticed.


    At that time, when he accidentally learned that Wenyi liked Mo Chen, he didn''t even think about the end or intersection of them. Moreover, Wenyi didn''t try to get close to him.


    He thought that it was just a beautiful dream of her girlhood, which was not true.


    Which girl didn''t secretly like to have a crush on the Fengyun God who looks like gilt edged when she was a teenager? They are just a symbol, a kind of conversation.


    Later, he also knew her determination and persistence, which had almost reached the place where there was no shaking.


    There was a time, probably the worst time after her marriage, when he repeatedly pondered and wondered whether all the outcomes would be different if he took action before she stepped into the world of Mohist.


    But at last he thought, No.


    Wen Yi to Mo Shi Chen, unless her feelings burn out completely, no one else has a chance.


    His smile is so weak that people think he should be smiling thinly. "I didn''t expect that you could go all the way for a man who didn''t even say much. At that time, I thought, even if I like you, I can''t love him as much as you do."


    Wenyi has calmed down. She takes up the tea cup and lowers her head to drink slowly.


    "Later, I went to military school, and you married him as you wish, I thought, we probably didn''t have a chance to have a deep meeting again." Shen Yu''s voice was very steady, and his speech speed was always not fast, as he gave people the feeling, "until your brother mentioned to me that you had a bad relationship with him, until he was thought dead after the plane crash..."


    Shen yudun looked into her eyes and said, "I''ve come back to see you several times, including when I thought he was dead, I''ve been back to Paris for a while."


    Wenyi was stunned and trance again.


    Naturally, she knew all he said, but she didn''t really think about it.


    When she had the worst relationship with Mohist Chen, Shen Yu went back to Paris, and he also moved with Mohist Chen. At that time, she thought he was just a simple injustice, similar to the injustice that her brother would have done if he was present.


    After Mo Shichen''s plane crash, he also "happened" to come back to take a vacation. At that time, she just had a miscarriage, and she was hit by extreme depression. Her physical condition was not good, and her mother recovered very slowly.


    He often came to take care of her. Sometimes she couldn''t say a few words all day, and he accompanied her quietly.


    But she always thought That''s because he''s on holiday, so he''s more relaxed.


    Her fingers unconsciously rub against the wall of the cup, and she opens her mouth to say something. After thinking about it, she asks, "then why In those five years, you didn''t Tell me


    "When he died You''re desperate, "the man said quietly and deeply," maybe you don''t realize it and never dare to think about it later, so you don''t know what kind of state you were in at that time. "


    Mo Shichen''s death hit her, the most intuitive expression is that, let alone the mental and psychological situation, her body seems to be declining. The second abortion certainly hurt her body, but the doctor said that the main thing is her spirit.


    "Later, it took you a few months to come out and put yourself into work. It looked like you were slowly recovering, and your heart was closed together."


    After the man "died", it was like a nerve in her body was also necrosis.


    "When you get back to work, you go to work to distract yourself or paralyze your nerves. Later, I went back to the army. Later, we accidentally lost contact, and we didn''t contact for a long time."


    Wenyi and he always have a very contradictory place, that is, he has been stationed outside all year round. Soldiers are not only his career, but also his dream in his youth. It is very difficult for him to give up.


    He was conscious of not being unforgettable to Wenyi and could not let go of his pursuit, so he didn''t provoke her with his sword and spear. He had tried to fall in love several times over the years, but there was still something missing. At last, even if he was willing to be plain and light, the woman didn''t think that others were interesting enough, and he didn''t love much. Finally, he was weak and died of nothing.


    The reason why he plans to change his career this time is that when he was on a mission outside in the past year, he encountered several frustrating things in a row, and his father asked him to leave for a period of time.


    "Job''s tears," Shen Yu''s voice was steady and clear and orderly, but the look in her eyes was kind of overwhelming. "It doesn''t make much sense to say that it''s too beautiful. I just want to tell you that if you really want to end with him, if you want to give me a chance to start - I won''t let you down."


    The last sentence, word by word, is like rain falling into the silent night.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi didn''t reply to him immediately, so suddenly Of course, she would not hastily agree to a very important matter, but she did not immediately refuse it.


    Yes, Mo Shichen let her down so many times that she didn''t expect him subconsciously.


    After dinner outside, Shen Yu drove her to her new apartment.


    As Mo Shichen knows, she doesn''t want to bother her family. Besides, she lives in Mo Shiqian''s and Chi Huan''s house. Even if they don''t have any opinions, she still has a bad taste. After staying for a night, she still wants to leave.


    Seeing her determination, Chi Huan asked her if she would like to live in the apartment before her for the time being. It has complete furniture and normal water and electricity. It only needs a simple cleaning and then buying some daily necessities.


    Wenyi agrees. In the afternoon, Shen Yu will buy some necessities with her, then eat together, take her home, and help her carry her shopping upstairs from the trunk.


    It doesn''t seem like much to say about the daily necessities, but it can really be bought It''s quite heavy.


    Shen Yu naturally mentioned all of them, but she didn''t touch them.


    She pressed the password to enter the apartment, which had been vacant for several months, with a faint sense of dust on her face.


    After putting things down on the tea table one by one, Wenyi found that there was no place to sit. She said awkwardly, "I wanted to leave you to sit for a while, but there was ash everywhere. I had to clean it first..."


    Shen Yu is not impatient. He lowers his head and pulls up his sleeve. "The apartment is so big. When do you have to pack it alone? I''ll help you."

 Chapter 735

    Wenyi said, "no need, I''ll do it myself. You didn''t come to Lancheng this morning. You walked with me all afternoon. You should be very tired. You''d better go back to the hotel and take a bath and have a good sleep."


    Shen Yu looked at her. "How good are you at cleaning the house?"


    Although he is a question, he is a statement.


    Wenyi is really not good at housework. When she lives alone, she is either called a hourly worker or wenmu goes to clean up and supplement her food every three to five times, so she can''t deny the refutation.


    When Shen Yu saw her embarrassment, he had a few moments to push forward, and smiled lightly. "I''m not tired. I''m better at these things than you. In the army, I do it by myself. First, you go to make up the bed in the bedroom, and then clean up the bathroom. If you''re tired, you can take a bath and go to bed earlier."


    "Well then."


    "Well, go ahead and tell me if you need any help."


    Wenyi''s mood is too complicated to say, and her mind is a bit confused. She turns to find the bedroom.


    She looked around to find out the bedding. Before she could spread it out on the bed, the door rang.


    She only came in less than ten minutes. Who will find her?


    Wenyi is going to open the door with an answer that she wants, but Shen Yu, who was in the living room, has already gone to the porch step by step.


    As soon as the door is opened, the four eyes of the horizontal line are so aligned.


    Mo Shichen was dressed in a dark gray thin coat, handsome, self-cultivation, elegant temperament. The gentleman was as gentle as a textbook. After seeing the wrong way, he crossed Shen Yu''s shoulder and just saw the woman coming out of the bedroom.


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak to Wen Yi''s eyes. He looked at her in such a dark way. He didn''t open his eyes until she took the lead. "Ma''am, your new house, won''t let me in?"


    He said something to Shen Yu, but he was looking at Wen Yi.


    Shen Yu turned to Wenyi.


    She raised her feet and walked over, standing between the two men.


    There was a short standoff, but Wenyi quickly said, "you come to me, what do you want?"


    When Mo Chen thin lips pick out a smile, "I have to have something to find you?"


    She light, "something said, nothing I closed."


    "My wife lives in the same room with another man, a lone man and a widowed woman. I''m not sure," the man said in a flat voice, looking down at her face


    "Master Mo, I don''t care about your feelings and opinions."


    "Either, let him out, or, let me in."


    She looks like she lost her patience. "What else can I say? Give you the best chance to talk."


    Mo Shichen looks at her and casually inserts her hand into the trouser bag of trousers.


    Wenyi saw that he didn''t speak, and he didn''t hesitate to turn around.


    But before his feet could fall, the man behind him began to speak. Shi ran said, "madam, do you believe that my brother has no weakness or weakness?"


    He stood outside the door, looking like a jade, with a cool voice line. "I can coax you with other men. I have no tolerance. It doesn''t matter if you don''t let me in, let him roll out."


    As soon as Wenyi turned around, Shen Yu raised his arm and carried him behind him. Closer to him, he was facing up with Mo Shichen outside the door. His long voice was full of ridicule that was not hard to recognize. "When can you face her as a man or a prospective ex husband, rather than as the eldest son of the Lawrence family, the president of an SR?"


    Mo Shichen was fearless, deep eyes didn''t dodge and avoid, thin lips smiled coldly, "I''m her man and her husband, but I''m also the eldest son of Lawrence family and the president of yisr. What she has is me with these labels. Why do I need to drop them to face her?"


    "Just because of this, you will always be confident and fearless," Shen Yu said. When he had no ink, Chen''s heart was high and dignified, but he was always calm and confident. No matter who was facing him, he was not impatient, warm or angry, and only his brows and eyes were sharp and pressing. "When she loves you, you rely on her love, she doesn''t love you, and you rely on your own power and position. No matter because of this For any reason, she can''t turn over your palm. She wants to marry you and love, but you never mention love to her. "


    Wenyi''s eyes did not move, her lashes were like shallow fans, but her white eyes were reddened by something.


    She looked away from her face.


    Mo Shichen looks at her, and her dark eyes tighten.


    He knew some part of a woman, such as Wenyi''s red eyes at the moment.


    Some grievances, she didn''t feel wronged originally, especially for a rational woman like Wenyi, she would think that it''s just your love and my wish, only the weak like to always put themselves in the position of the victim, and feel that the most affectionate and innocent are themselves.


    Wenyi won''t, he''s her choice. The bad ending is her own choice. She can afford to gamble and lose. She will never put herself in the position of a woman who has been betrayed by a man. She will not allow it.But when another person said that she was sad and wronged for her, those wrongs piled up and pushed down by sober reason would flow out like a spring.


    She will feel that the more Shen understands her, the weaker her heart will be towards him.


    So at the moment, she is full of sour softness and complains that he has failed to live up to her past and is close to Shen Yu.


    That''s not good.


    Mo Shichen looks at her delicate and quivering eyelashes. His brain is running at a high speed. He is still calm. He can even accurately analyze all her mental states and mental activities in this second.


    But the more clear he was, the more confused he was.


    The idea was repeated again in a accentuated tone, which was no good.


    Before today, she didn''t even know what Shen Yu thought of her. He couldn''t watch her cognition of Shen Yu change qualitatively.


    But a minute later, he did not come up with a solution.


    He could not refute Shen Yu''s statement.


    Even if Wenyi was with him before, she never asked him whether you love me or not.


    He also seems to be born to be indifferent to this aspect, so he basically never thought about whether he loved this woman or not.


    He''ll be nice to her. If he doesn''t cheat, I''m sorry. They''ll be comfortable together.


    Love, need?


    Wenyi didn''t say anything. She turned around and went into the room.


    Mo Shichen is almost subconscious. She stretches out her hand to catch her arm to stop her from leaving, but she is stopped in the middle of the way.


    Shen Yu stopped him and said gently, "you can''t speak, and she doesn''t want to talk to you. Master Mo, you have no need to come in."

 Chapter 736

    For a few seconds, Shen Yu thought they were going to start again.


    However, Mo Shichen''s vision is only to follow Wenyi''s back until she gets close to the bedroom and can''t see it again. He can''t take it back. He doesn''t have a big wave in his face, but he''s still a little lost.


    He took a few steps back in the corridor, and his dark eyes looked at Shen Yu again, silent.


    Mo Shichen didn''t make a hard break, and Shen Yu''s attitude slowed down. He said peacefully, "when I help her clean up the apartment, I will leave. You can rest assured about this. Although Shen Yu is not a benchmark gentleman, there is still a bottom line, and she won''t be charged with cheating in marriage."


    Mo Shichen didn''t answer his words, standing calmly, "why did you suddenly jump out after so many years of silence?"


    Shen Yu only replied, "her mind has been exhausted by you."


    After a silent confrontation for half a minute, Mo Shichen turns and walks to the elevator.


    When Shen Yu closed the door and went to the bedroom to look for Wenyi, she was making the bed sheet. She dealt with the work in a swift and agile manner, but she was clumsy in doing these ordinary housework.


    He looked for a moment and went over to help.


    Two people silent cooperation, will the gray blue bedspread of neat, or Wen job''s first voice broke the silence, "he left?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    She lowered her head and stroked the flat, wrinkle free sheet. "That''s good."


    When she was at the door, Wenyi was facing Mo Shichen. Shen Yu was behind her, facing her back. So Mo Shichen caught the subtle abnormality of her mood at the first time, but Shen Yu was staring at Mo Shichen at that time, and did not see her red eyes.


    I only know that after the man came and left, she became very quiet.


    As I said before, Wenyi tidies up the bedroom and bathroom. Shen Yu mainly cleans up the living room, study, kitchen and large furniture pool. Before they leave, they are covered with white cloth. There is no extra garbage in the whole apartment, just a layer of ash.


    By the time it was nearly 10 o''clock in the evening, the apartment was basically clean again.


    Shen Yu closed the ventilation window and said goodbye to Wenyi, who was standing in front of the sofa holding the teacup. "It''s late. I''ll go back first. You take a bath and have a rest early." after two seconds, he said, "don''t think about those unhappy things. If you can''t help thinking about them, you''d better get up and do something else."


    Wenyi nodded and put the cup on the tea table. "Where do you live? I''ll drive you back to the hotel."


    When she left moshiqian''s villa, she "borrowed" a car from his garage, which they drove all day today.


    Shen Yu smiled, "no, you should be very tired when you go shopping in the afternoon and clean up your apartment in the evening. Besides, you are not familiar with Lancheng. I can take a taxi outside the community. This area is very convenient."


    He said so, Wenyi would no longer insist, only to follow the door.


    Shen Yu takes off the woolen coat on the hanger and puts it back on his body. After walking out of the door, he turns to look at the woman in the door.


    The heating system of chihuan''s apartment is very good. Although it''s winter outside, it''s warm inside. For the convenience of work, Wenyi just wore a loose Beige sweater with simple and comfortable design and elegant and calm temperament.


    Across an unclosed door, their eyes meet unexpectedly, with deep or complex meanings in each other''s eyes.


    Shen said in a low voice, "I''m leaving. See you tomorrow. Good night."


    Wenyi looked at him, her hand unconsciously put on the door frame, after a moment of silence, she smiled softly, "you said today, I suddenly remembered that I married him at first, and what I wanted was love."


    Forget, ten years ago, she really forgot.


    I don''t know when to start, what she thinks most is not whether he loves her or not, whether she loves him or not, whether there is love between them, but family interests, which is the reason for the marriage to continue or need to end.


    Her hand fell back to the side of her body, the other hand raised and fell on the doorknob. "Shen Yu, good night."


    Shen Yu came out of the apartment. In the evening of this season, the wind blew up and down the withered leaves of the ground. Even the warm yellow light of his own gave out the cold and bleak glow.


    The clothes of his overcoat are a little windblown, and his steps are steady, just like the rhythm of him. What he didn''t see is that in the car a few meters away, there was a pair of eyes that began to notice him and completely left his sight.


    Mo Shichen is sitting in the driver''s seat, his slender fingers are holding the first cigarettes that I don''t know I smoked tonight. There is a strong smell of smoke in the car. The blue and white smoke around his handsome face makes his original warm and noble breath mix the sexy and malicious.


    When Shen disappeared, he bit the smoke between his thin lips and pushed the door to get off the car.


    Wenyi was alone in a clean, quiet and empty apartment. After Shen Yu left, she sat on the sofa and stayed for a few minutes. Until today, she was tired after almost a whole day''s busy work, so she got up to take a bath and go to bed.As soon as the trunk was opened, the doorbell rang.


    She was stunned. Did Shen Yu forget to bring something or something else?


    Wenyi subconsciously thinks that Shen Yu is going back, because there is no other person in this place to find her, and Mo Shichen left three or four hours ago.


    Until the door opened, she saw the handsome man at the door.


    He stood high and looked at her deeply and quietly. The smoke between his lips was almost finished, but the smoke curled up silently.


    Wenyi''s grip on the doorknob tightened. Shen Yu left less than ten minutes ago. She didn''t think it was a coincidence that he appeared again at this time.


    "You came to say goodbye to me"


    before you finished saying a word, you came to her face with the smell of snuff, almost drowned her breath, and she was fished into the arms of a man with tobacco nicotine and cold wind at night.


    When Mo Shichen opened her mouth, he snuffed out the smoke, and then walked a step forward to hold her like this.


    Wenyi''s conditioned earning is still useless.


    The man holding her just held her. He didn''t take any further action or release her. Wenyi was patient for a while, but after a few minutes, he didn''t see that he wanted to move, so he had to say, "master Mo, can you release it?"


    "Wenyi," he turned a deaf ear to her request, just whispered in her ear, "ten years without confession, only when the time is right, he may be a good man, but he doesn''t love you much."

 Chapter 737

    Wenyi smelled the smoke on him - it was so heavy that she couldn''t ignore it.


    She didn''t want to think about this man''s business, but her brain still turned automatically. The smoke was so heavy that he probably smoked for several hours, and then thought that he was pinching the time when Shen Yu just left


    He won''t be downstairs all the time. See Shen Yu leave and then come back?


    I think so, but she didn''t think about it. She just said in a voice with no emotion, "now is a good time indeed."


    The man''s arm around her waist tightened in vain, almost hurting her bones.


    Wenyi resisted, but his body could not stand the stiffness, and his voice was slightly provocative. "Why don''t you say it in his face?"


    He asked in his ear, "do you want to see two men fighting for you?"


    "You came here specially to tell me that Shen Yu didn''t love me very much?"


    The man''s hand stroked her hair, and his voice was hoarse. "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry to go to the doctor, ma''am."


    "He said," her voice is soft, but her tone is always light. "If I give him a chance to start, he won''t let me down."


    This time, it was Wenyi who felt that the muscles of the man holding her were stiff, and even the breathing near her ear became disordered and heavy.


    Wenyi didn''t break away from this embrace, just asked with a smile, "master Mo, what do you think?"


    Mo Shichen didn''t answer her, and she didn''t seem to need his answer, so she said to herself in his arms, "I think if I can divorce you, he should be the best choice I can find Or, if I didn''t fall in love with you at the beginning, maybe I should have come together with him naturally, married and had children, lived a life of getting together and leaving more, but with expectation and sweetness... "


    "That''s enough," the man interrupted her coldly, and the arm around her waist was tighter. "No, if you love me at first, you love me again."


    "Yes," she said wearily, "stop pestering me, will you?"


    His low voice is close to blurring, which is also like an illusion, "what if I love you more than he?"


    The air seemed to be silent.


    It must be a fake to hear that she is absolutely indifferent.


    She was hugged by him, and her face was forced to be buried in his chest. Although the gesture seemed intimate, the biggest advantage was that she could not see each other''s expressions.


    Her heart seemed to curl up, and her hands on both sides of her body became loose fists.


    For a long time, maybe a few seconds, maybe a dozen seconds, or dozens of seconds, Wenyi directly misappropriated his last sentence, "Mo Shichen, no if."


    "Madam," he said, "let''s make a bet."


    "You bet with people, usually ten to eleven, but I''m not sure, I don''t bet."


    "Bet if I can let moshiqian remove your protection."


    Wenyi didn''t speak.


    "If I win, don''t let me tear it with you. Follow me home." he stroked her head with his hand, and his fingers slowly passed through her hair. "If you win, I will give you all your certificates, and don''t pester you in any way. It''s better for you to stay under moshiqian''s hand in Lancheng and work in Paris. I won''t do it again Interference - "


    his low and mellow voice gradually became seductive," you should want to go back to Paris more than LAN Cheng? Uh huh? Your parents are old, and your mother has always been reluctant to give you up. What''s more Shen Yu''s circle is also in Paris. If you want to be with him, two people in Paris are the best ending, right? The aristocratic family is close to each other. The two families can never be more successful. "


    She was moved by the winning side of the game.


    She gave up everything and left Paris. Although she made up her mind to act decisively and quickly, she was still forced to do so. Moreover, when she arrived here, Mo Shichen still kept pestering her, which made her extremely frustrated and even frustrated to the point of being frustrated for a time.


    It would be great to get rid of him and go back.


    Wenyi put his hand on his chest, pushed him away, and retreated from his arms, "I want to think about..." These four words are what she replied to Shen Yu in the evening, "Mo Shichen, I want to think about it."


    Her mind was a little confused. "It''s late now, and I''m tired and sleepy I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    "OK," he didn''t continue to press forward. He stepped back a few steps. His handsome face was warm and light, but when his dark eyes looked at her, there was always a kind of deep love and indulgence. "I''ll come to you tomorrow By the way, how about the steamed buns this morning? Do you want me to steam some more tomorrow morning? "


    In other words, she really wants to meet him directly. It''s better for you to take such simple steamed buns outside the breakfast shop and buy them for people to eat.


    But in this case, she chose the simplest way to say, "no, don''t I like dumplings?"


    At the beginning, she said casually. She thought steamed bun was a difficult job, so she deliberately embarrassed him.Don''t say she''s used to western breakfast. Even in China, few people say I like eating steamed buns very much


    Mo Shichen looked down at his hand, and there was a rather lost expression on his face. He said lightly, "I think I have made great progress recently, and I can steam out the perfect steamed bun after practising several times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how perfect a bun is, it''s just a bun. Who can eat the delicious food in the world?


    But


    Wen Yi glanced at the man''s hands from the corner of his eyes. The place where the burn was cut last time was much better and scarred, but he seemed to lick the new wound again, which made the originally pretty hands look mottled.


    There was no expression on her face. "If you are OK, please go back. Goodbye."


    Before the man could answer, she backed away and closed the door.


    Mo Shichen watched her side face disappear quickly. When the door closed, his eyebrows and eyes fell down. He did not look at him again, so he disappeared in the sight.


    One door apart.


    Wenyi stood quietly in the porch for a long time. She didn''t go back to the room immediately. The whole person couldn''t tell what kind of confusion she was wrapped in. The thread in her mind was still disordered. She leaned against the door plate, then her body slowly slipped, and finally sat down with the carpet.


    The corridor outside the door is deep and quiet.


    Mo Shichen looked at the closed door. He didn''t want to leave for a while. His handsome face was pale. After standing for a while, he calmly took out a cigarette and lit it orderly. He took a long breath and spit it out.


    He thought of the words he blurted out when he just held her. What if I love you more than he?


    In fact, what he wanted to say was that I love you more than he does.

 Chapter 738

    He looked down at the smoke lingering around his fingertips, quietly handsome and unfathomable. He went through the thoughts of that time in his mind, and then asked back two words.


    Yeah?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen went back to his hotel. In the evening, he could only use his sleep time to compensate for the delay downstairs. After he went back, he took a bath and simply ordered something to eat. Then he opened his notebook and began remote processing.


    Staring at the notebook for almost an hour, he went to the water cup beside duduan and held his eyebrow in the other hand. The water was not finished, the mobile phone beside the notebook rang and the screen lit up.


    He glanced over, and the call showed Kangding. Without thinking much, he reached for his cell phone and clicked to answer it.


    "President."


    His eyes were still on the laptop screen, and he said with one mind and two functions, "is there any news?"


    "It''s not about the second childe. It''s about About Miss Li qianrui. "


    Mo Shichen frowned. "What happened to her?"


    "She''s been fighting for two days Insist that you send someone to take care of her to go through the discharge formalities for her, and Go back to China. "


    The man eyebrow did not slow, light ask, "how is her injury?"


    "The doctor means that although she was abused when she was kidnapped, she suffered some flesh and skin injuries. This time, she only shed some blood, not very serious injuries. In view of her own mental state and psychological condition, it is better to recuperate in the hospital or send her to the sanatorium for a period of time, but if the patient insists on leaving the hospital, There''s no big problem. "


    "I asked you to arrange a psychiatrist for her. How is it?"


    Kangding hesitated and said in some embarrassment, "what a psychiatrist means is Miss Li has a deep emotional dependence and demand on you. If you can spare time to accompany her or encourage her It will be of great help to miss li. "


    Mo Chen''s face was expressionless and silent.


    Kangding was very scared at that end. His boss was upset today. Of course, he could not understand better. He immediately turned to the topic, "Miss Li is going to leave the hospital What do you think? "


    He said indifferently, "whatever she wants to do, if she wants to go back to China, you can ask someone to follow her to Jiangcheng and arrange for her."


    "I see the president."


    Mo Shichen leaned back into the back seat of the office chair. He narrowed his eyes. In a calm voice, he had a ruthless intention to kill. "Kangding, my wife''s bamboo horse has already killed her. Are you ready to wait until she has other men in her heart, and then let me rob my wife with others?"


    "This thing..." Kangding wanted to cry with a headache. "President, if it''s so easy to find out, er Gongzi has already found out."


    "Find a cut, and when necessary, make an example to let them know that some things may come out bad, but it will only be worse to cover up my things."


    He added casually, "I have lost my memory, and even my father doesn''t feel much about himself, let alone his former subordinates."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Shen Yu accompanies Wenyi to reissue the certificate.


    Shen Yu said, "first of all, I''ll go through the formalities. Will he give it back to you, or make any obstacles again? I''ll wait until later. Anyway, we''re not busy with other things at present, and since there''s a greeting from Mr. Mo Er here, there shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Wenyi was silent for a while, and nodded.


    Before that, the man seized her ID card. Although she didn''t have a solution to this problem, when she thought that he would not let her go, even if she made up, he would use other ways to prevent her from stopping her. It would still be the same result for her to go around and around bravely. She felt that no matter how much she did.


    So that day, she was basically in a state of complete self abandonment. She didn''t want to move a finger, or even abandon herself. She hoped that she would wake up to 80 years old, and she could die and never worry about anything and struggle.


    There is no doubt that the procedure of this kind of thing is very complicated. It''s OK to submit materials and run in different places. As Shen Yu said, there''s nothing else. The last thing she needs is time


    but even after the procedure is completed, it will take a long time to get to the place. She''s in a hurry.


    Mo Shichen said last night that she would come to see her today. She would run outside all day. After dinner, they took a walk by the river near the restaurant.


    It''s windy and cold, but the lights are busy. There are not a few people walking regardless of the temperature. There are many small couples or young couples. Although it''s not bustling, it''s not cold. It has a very lively smoke and fire flavor.


    Wenyi wore an apricot coat, black and soft, with hair ends and shoulders, and a few centimeters of short boots on her feet. When the wind blew her hair, the chill of early winter night seemed to penetrate her body. There was a clear and comfortable feeling in her brain, which made her open her arms unconsciously.


    Shen Yu looks at her quietly with a smile on his side, half an arm away.In order to marry Mo Shichen, or to marry Mo Shichen, the biggest loss of Wenyi is not love but not to get what she wants, but she mentioned the end of her girlhood for the dream of her girlhood, and then it''s hard to live lightly and wantonly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the walk, Wenyi insists on sending Shen Yu back to his hotel.


    "There''s no reason for men to send women. You have to take a taxi when you send me back. I can drive you back by the way. It''s just for convenience..." She raised her face and smiled, "Shen Yu, although uncle Shen is quite old-fashioned, but you are not so pedantic, are you?"


    The reason is occupied by her. Although Shen Yu has a little male chauvinism in his bones, he still doesn''t argue about these little things.


    Shen Yu reports the name of his hotel, Wen Yi opens the navigation to confirm the address, and then drives over.


    When the car stopped, she looked at the uniformed waiter in front of the hotel door, looked around her eyes, sipped her lips, and said nothing superfluous. She took back her eyes and smiled at Shen Yu on the copilot, "good night."


    Shen Yu untied his seat belt. "Call me at the apartment. Drive carefully."


    "OK, bye."


    When Shen Yu got out of the car and entered the hotel after waving goodbye, she backed up and was ready to leave.


    This is the hotel of Moshi chending. She was brought by force when she came last time. When she left, she didn''t pay attention to her name at all. Only when she saw the environment did she remember it.


    It can also live together.


    This idea just passed, the body suddenly vibrated, Wenyi immediately conditionally stepped on the brake.


    It''s the end.


    When Mo Shichen''s car came over, he saw Shen Yu get down from the car. When the man disappeared in his sight, he sneered and hit the Ferrari that was going to back up without hesitation.

 Chapter 739

    Wenyi was confused for a few seconds, then he got angry.


    It''s not on the road. Besides, it''s necessary to slow down before entering the hotel. In this case, it''s terrible to be able to rear up. She pushed the driver''s door open and got off the car directly. She went to knock on the window with all her momentum to prepare the theory, asking for compensation and apology.


    The car glass next to the driver''s seat slowly descends, revealing a handsome and exciting side face.


    Wenyi''s lines stuck in her throat when she saw the face clearly.


    It''s no wonder that in Chinese, there''s a narrow line of friends.


    Is this orchid city really too small, this also can meet.


    Mo Shichen looked at her, her handsome face light, without any apology, "SRR, this lady."


    Wenyi looks at the hotel security guard who is coming, licks his lips, and then goes back without a word. He is ready to get on the bus and leave. He is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Mo Shichen looks at the figure of the woman. The curve of the thin lips rises sharply. She reverses for several meters. Then when Wenyi reaches out to pull the door, she steps on the accelerator and hits it hard.


    The rear of the Ferrari was directly dented into shape.


    The security guards who are on their way here, the passers-by who is about to leave or who is just arriving, Wenyi, this kind of luxury car can be repaired by 100000 people if they scratch the paint carelessly, which makes the car deformed. How much revenge can''t go with money.


    Mo Shichen untied his seat belt, pushed the door of the car and got off. He looked straight at the woman standing beside Ferrari and walked to her with long legs.


    Is there any more obvious fault finding?


    Wenyi of course knows that this man is intentional. Anyway, he doesn''t need money. Let alone crash a Ferrari. Ten of them are also in his mood. What she didn''t expect was that the grandson of the Lawrence family would have such a childish day.


    Deliberately crash, and it''s not her car yet. This is moshiqian''s car.


    Wenyi didn''t want to argue with him. He opened the door of the back seat and took his bag down. Then he threw the door back and said coldly, "the car belongs to your brother. Either you give him money or you repair it and send it back to him."


    She''s going to walk past him.


    Naturally, when he passed by, he held his arm and said with a light smile, "madam, I didn''t go to see you, so you came first."


    If he hadn''t hit her car, she might have believed he didn''t know why she had come.


    Wenyi didn''t speak. He raised his other hand and broke his fingers.


    Mo Shichen looks at her face and evaluates her behavior at this time. "You always like to do this kind of idle work."


    Wenyi still doesn''t speak, so I break one by one.


    "Your car is broken. I''ll take you to chihuan''s apartment."


    Wenyi looked at him strangely. "You crashed my car just to take me back?"


    "Oh, no," he said quietly and generously, "it''s because of jealousy."


    "


    he clasped her arm and said that instead of releasing it, it was aggravated. He asked slowly and deeply," as a married woman, you should send another single man back to the hotel, ma''am. Are you too considerate? "


    "I didn''t go in with him and turn over to a bed. I was very restrained."


    "Oh?" The man seemed furious, but he smiled again. "Do you want to have another bed with him?"


    His fingers had already pinched the bones on her arm, and the curve of his lips could not hold the gloomy color between his eyebrows and eyes. "Fortunately, you can control it, otherwise, don''t say Mo Shiqian, my dead father will climb out of the grave, and your family will not be protected."


    Wen Yi pursed his lips and was afraid for a few seconds, but he forced it down and tried to earn again. "You hurt me, let go."


    Mo Shichen stared at her resistant face and said lightly, "no, I''m angry."


    Wenyi, ""


    "are you still angry? Why are you so shameless? " Wenyi smiled, and the foot in the boots kicked him on the leg without hesitation. He still didn''t get rid of his hatred. "It''s you who hit my car. It''s you who are shameless. It''s you who are reckless. It''s you who bully people or you who are bullied. You still have the face to be angry. Should I climb to the rooftop and jump down or be hit and killed by a car on the road?"


    The man who kicked didn''t respond. She stood there calmly and glanced down at the man with the shoe mark on her trousers, which made her angry and anxious. She even kicked several feet, and the bag in her hand couldn''t help smashing on him. "Bastard, give me my ID back, and go back to Paris!"


    Everyone who passed by the hotel looked at them.


    The two security guards who have come here don''t know what the situation is. They are at a loss to look at them.


    It is the men and women who have excellent looks and temperament. First, the famous cars collide with the famous cars, and then they become the scene where lovers make trouble?


    Mo Shichen allows her to vent, only after she stops holding her hand and embraces her shamelessly. She just encircles her waist, so that she can only make trouble in her arms. "What did you think about what I told you last night?"Wenyi only hates that the shoes tonight have no attack power. "Roll away."


    "Speak well."


    Sooner or later, if you talk to him, you will die of nausea, at least for a few years.


    She frowned, then decided to answer clearly, "I refuse, I don''t want to bet with you."


    He darkened his eyes. "Don''t worry."


    "It''s not hard to think about it. I''ve thought it out for a long time."


    It was the man who said last night that he would come to see her today, but if he didn''t meet her in front of the hotel door, he didn''t even seem to call her.


    She did not look forward to him, but simply thought that his performance was ridiculous.


    Mo Shichen squints. "Why?"


    When she answered this question, she was typically calm and plain. "It''s very simple. I''ve known you for so many years, and I haven''t seen you lose."


    For a person like Mo Shichen, he must have full confidence to set a bet, and he and Mo Shiqian decide whether to lose or win. Let alone control the result, she can''t even achieve the effect of interference.


    He chuckled, "madam, you really have full confidence in my ability."


    Her eyes looked away, and her face was expressionless. "I''m finished, can I let go?"


    "I said just now. I''m angry."


    Wenyi looked at the calm and handsome face in front of her eyes and just wanted to slap it.


    She really doesn''t understand how this man has the ability to make her angry. She hasn''t been angry with him in the past five years. "Let me go, Mo Shichen. Don''t force me to be rebellious when I''m a young man. I will find a chance to find a man"


    Mo Shichen bowed his head and blocked her lips.


    Find a chance to find a man to get into bed. Don''t say that he won''t give her a chance to do it. She has no chance to say it.

 Chapter 740

    Wenyi''s hands can''t get rid of him. His feet in boots are dead. He kicks randomly without rules.


    She is not the kind of kicking method that little women flirt with, but she really wants to attack him with all her strength. Mo Shichen lets her kick, and bears the pain. She pinches her waist to take her back and directly touches the car body.


    This man Isn''t he ashamed?


    Wenyi is ashamed to play this kind of dreary idol drama in front of the hotel gate. It''s really a shame show. The violence only imprisons her man. She can only stop struggling and find a few bites.


    Mo Shichen naturally felt her anger. His lips and tongue retreated from her a little. His forehead was against her forehead, and his lips were close to her. His voice was muffled. It was the same sentence: "your car is broken, I will take you home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi has a feeling that any communication with this man is useless.


    She wiped her lips and said, "as Shen Yu said, when you face me, is it always the only way for the president of cloud summer to look down on the top when facing a woman, not just a man facing a woman, even a man who is obsessed with death?"


    He straightened up, combing her hair with his fingers, and replied with a slight smile, "then I will lose you."


    Wenyi raised his face and said in his voice, "if I hadn''t known you for so many years and changed a man''s behavior like yours, I really thought I was more important."


    "Madam, you are so arrogant. Do you think it''s worth my trouble to change?"


    "I''d like to say," I''m lucky. "


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. "I just hope you feel lucky this life."


    Wenyi wants to roll her eyes, but it''s not elegant, so she holds back and wipes the place he kissed on her face without expression. Then she pushes him away and walks towards the car. She pulls the passenger''s door open and gets on the car.


    It''s obvious that instead of spending time here with him, he''d better ask him to send her back to the apartment and wash her up early.


    Moshchen simply explained to the hotel security that he had been hit by Ferrari, and then returned to the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Wenyi kept her eyes closed and said nothing until she got to the destination. No matter what he said, she pretended to be dead and wouldn''t pay any attention to him.


    He''s not upset either. He has a good temper and a gentle look.


    Wenyi unties the seat belt downstairs and pushes the door to get out of the car. He doesn''t go back inside.


    Mo Shichen wants to park. She moves a few beats slower than her, but her long legs speed up and keep a half meter distance with her. After entering the elevator, they arrive at another space.


    They''re the only ones in the elevator.


    Wenyi raised her jaw and looked at the changing numbers. When the elevator door opened, she went out immediately until it was in front of the apartment. She couldn''t help it, because if she opened the door like this, maybe the man would follow her in. Then she couldn''t drive away.


    She turned to him and said, "you''re going to send me back. I''m here now. Can you also go back?"


    The man took out his hand, which was inserted in his trousers, and stepped forward to hold her.


    Wenyi didn''t have any complaints about this, including pushing away his complaints. She stood still and didn''t respond.


    He whispered in her ear, "you''ve been with him all day, haven''t you? At the end of the day, I drive him. "


    She didn''t answer.


    He is calm and natural as if he is talking about a normal and natural thing. "Tomorrow is not allowed, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do to him."


    There was still only silence.


    At last he said, "don''t make me more angry. Be good night."


    Mo Shichen lowers his head and kisses her on the brow, then touches her head and turns away.


    Wenyi watched his figure disappear in the elevator, and then turned to press the password to open the door and enter the room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She fell into the sofa, and the whole person had a deep sense of powerlessness. Holding the pillow bought by the owner of the apartment, Chi Huan, Wenyi leaned his back against the sofa and looked at the light on the ceiling for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, her body suddenly moved. She picked up the bag on one side, turned out her mobile phone from inside, turned out the number marked as brother''s in the address book, and clicked the screen to dial it.


    The call was soon answered, "job?"


    "Brother."


    "What can I do for you?" Although Wen uses questions, this is a positive sentence based on his understanding of his sister.


    "Can you check for me How is Li qianrui now? "


    "Li qianrui, what do you want her to do?" Wen Hanye frowns at the other end and asks in a tone of disapproval, "do you still care about Mo Shichen and her little things?"


    It''s not that Wen Hanye is more opposed to Wen Yi''s idea of Mo Shichen. What''s emotional is that both Wen''s father, Wen''s mother and his brother are basically open-minded and independent. Her own feelings are her own, and she''s so big.I''m just afraid that she can''t figure out her own heart and has taken some unnecessary wrong paths.


    "No, I always think that Mo Shichen has been staying in Lancheng to find a way to restrain Mo Shiqian. Although he hasn''t made any obvious moves, I can feel that he has a direction, just waiting for something Now I am restricted by him everywhere. If I go on like this, I will be able to follow him back


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Hanye realizes her purpose without too much explanation. "You are going to take the initiative With Li qianrui against him? "


    Such a large apartment is quiet, clean and empty, which is not popular. Even the calm look on her face has a layer of cool meaning. "He can''t let that woman down at all, but..."


    She slowed down for a few seconds and smiled softly, "although he lost his memory, there was no change in the things in his bones. Li qianrui, who came out from a small place, could not stand on the stage no matter his education background, appearance, family background or even his personality, was also defiled by others as we all know Unless he really has a special appetite for him, which can make him infatuated to the point where he can''t let go, he will only give up, just like the original muse. "


    She closed her eyes, "because the conditions are not in line to exclude from the marriage, but this person is still in his life."


    Maybe it can be eliminated, like muse, but it takes too long, and she has no heart to wait for the second muse to become the past.


    Wen Hanye asks at the other end, "do you think so? Job''s son, if you fight with him so clearly, I''m afraid that even if you get what you want, he won''t let you go. "

 Chapter 741

    Wenyi held his head and murmured softly, "he won''t let me go now."


    Wen Hanye changes the subject, "how are you and Shen Yu?"


    This question, Wenyi really can''t answer for a while.


    Shen Yu has not mentioned this matter since he opened the confession that day. She knows what he means and gives her time to think about it until she thinks clearly about her position, is not impatient, does not force her, and does not give her any pressure.


    Sometimes she felt that Shen Yu and Mo Shichen were exactly opposite men.


    Mo Shichen looks at the gentlemanly and elegant, but he has a very strong aggressive personality and is extremely strong in his heart. Whatever he likes a little bit, he will firmly grasp in his hand at the first time, step by step, without any room.


    Shen Yu is


    She and Shen Yu are very comfortable together. He is calm, thoughtful and attentive. He can feel the feeling of being cared almost all the time. He is more like a mature brother than the taste of a man doting on a woman like Mo Shichen.


    Compared with him, Mo Shichen has childish and bad times - for example, when he is in a bad mood, he can wake her up deliberately when she is asleep, for example, when she just crashed her car and changed to Shen Yu, which he can''t do.


    She unconsciously compared the two men for a few seconds, if If Mo Shichen and Shen Yu changed their temperaments, Shen Yu would not even have the chance to marry Mo Shichen when she liked ink. Half of the men would not resist the indomitable posture and bold face to stop and pursue her.


    At least her qualification can''t become vice president Wen today under the condition of being entangled and disturbed.


    But after thinking about it, she thought she was funny. Mo Shi Chen is Mo Shi Chen. The more Shen Yu is, the more different their personalities are.


    "I don''t know," she said low, "what''s next I''d better think about it after I''ve sorted out the relationship with mo Brother, do you and your parents think he is particularly suitable for me? "


    "It''s different to be suitable and like," said Wen


    Wenyi thought about it for a moment, or didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    "Shen Yu is my brother. I should have spoken for him, but you are also my sister, just as I have no such relationship with you. Objectively speaking Mo Shichen''s blood is cold and thin, but he must give up what he likes, and he will not let it go easily. At the beginning, he had a fight with Lawrence and never fought with his Laozi. The more Shen likes you, I have known for a long time that he is certainly a better man than Mo Shichen to entrust for life If you are going to find a man who can take care of you for the rest of your life, he is undoubtedly a favorite choice of our family. "


    Wen Hanye didn''t speak through, but he still understood what he didn''t say.


    "I know elder brother Li qianrui''s situation, if you find out, please let me know. "


    "I''ll do it if you''re sure you want to."


    Wenyi frowned and hurriedly refused, "no, it''s my own business. I''ll do it myself I don''t want to drag you down. "


    "Job''s son, the result is the same. In Mo Shichen''s eyes, we are bound together. As you said, if Mo Shichen can really control mo Shiqian, he will use our family chips to force you in the end. Besides, these things are easier for brother than you."


    "Brother, except for Li qianrui You can check one more person for me. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Mo Shichen and Wen Yi both stood still with a strange tacit understanding -


    Mo Shichen no longer looked for an opportunity to harass Wen Yi, but called her from time to time, regardless of whether she answered or not, the frequency was the same, and he did not interfere with the procedure of her completing the certificate.


    Wen Yi no longer stays with Shen Yu all day. Although he had a meal with him and talked on the phone from time to time within two days, compared with the previous distance, Wen Yi has been "convergent".


    In the evening of the third day, Mo Shichen drove to the downstairs of Wenyi''s temporary apartment. He was about to get off the bus when his mobile phone rang. He stopped the car and took out his mobile phone to answer.


    On the phone, Kangding said in a hurry, "President Miss Li, something happened to her! "


    "What?"


    "The person I arranged to take care of her just called me She was kidnapped. "


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak for a few seconds. He looked out of the window, hooked his lips and sneered, "Kangding, am I raising a group of waste, or are you looking for waste?"


    Kangding said wrongly, "before Miss Li said that she wanted to go back to Jiangcheng, I would arrange someone to go through the hospitalization formalities for her and then book the air tickets But because the clothes, food, housing, and transportation and the hospital they contacted were not in place, they delayed for a few days. Then Miss Li seems to think that you are not willing to let her leave the hospital and deliberately find a reason to refuse Then the nurse sneaked out without noticing, and then... "


    Mo Shichen held his eyebrows and asked coldly, "in addition to being impatient, he was repulsive." was the remaining party who sold the group of one prostitutes before? If you don''t have enough to die, you''re going to die again? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be..."


    "Who else is going to kidnap her?"


    "The other party didn''t ask for money and didn''t say anything else. The contact process was to let Miss Li do the microphone and say I want you and your wife back to Paris at once. "He squinted. "Wynn job?"


    "Yes, if you and your wife don''t come back in 15 hours, then Find a man Miss Lunli One hour later Change a person... " Kangding said again and again, "Miss Li It''s been rotated anyway More It doesn''t matter... "


    When Mo Chen''s handsome face had no waves, he said lightly, "what''s the matter with Guan Wenyi?"


    "They only said that you and your wife would come back first I don''t know for the moment, but don''t worry, I will speed up the investigation in these ten hours. "


    "I asked you to find out why Chi Huan broke up with Mo Shiqian at the beginning. You can''t pry it out. Now you can''t even see such a woman who has no strength. Kangding, what''s the difference between raising you and raising a waste?"


    Constantine dare not speak.


    Mo Shichen sneered, "I beg her to come back to me every day, and she will not come back for Li qianrui Or just let them tear up the ticket, so Wenyi doesn''t have to look at her again. It''s over. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kangding said in silence, "if you will Anyway, Miss Li was tied up after running out secretly by herself. Speaking of it, you are not responsible We have done our best. "


    "If you are efficient, she has already returned to Jiangcheng and will be tied up?"


    Again, Kangding was afraid to speak.


    He didn''t know that Miss Li looked soft and weak. He was so fond of brush existence. He seriously suspected that she didn''t really want to go back to Jiangcheng, but wanted to attract the attention of the eldest son However, the eldest childe is not a bird, but also at her request, she has a further brush sense of existence.


    As a result, those who died were tied up again.

 Chapter 742

    Mo Shichen held his eyebrows and closed his eyes without speaking.


    The boss was silent, and Kangding had to rack his brains to say something more, and said, "President I think it would be a good ending if I could let my wife go back to Paris. "


    He sneered. "You tell her?"


    "If Madame takes me seriously," said Kangding, not daring to annoy him at this moment, and then hurriedly asked, "look Is this for the police or How to deal with it? "


    Mo Shichen opened his eyes and looked at the setting sun falling in the distance. "Who did you find who worked for my father?"


    "It''s not clear who''s involved, but it''s within the scope of the lock," conten said


    He said, "well, then he said," I''ll come back and solve these two things together. "


    Kangding also wanted to ask if he would take his wife with him, but he decided to give up later. His wife is a problem for the president recently. He still didn''t want to hit him at the gunpoint, so he said, "OK, I''ll speed up the investigation and report to you immediately if there is any progress."


    Mo Shichen hangs up.


    He held his eyes, fingered the corner of his mobile phone, and then looked up unconsciously towards the floor where Wenyi was, though he could not see it at all.


    A minute later, he pushed the door out of the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wenyi heard the doorbell, she felt that it was him, thinking that he was coming, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but sneer and jeer at her. She didn''t know how big the man''s face was.


    She went to open the door in a shawl.


    Outside the door, he was wearing a rare leisure coat. When the door opened, he was thinking about something. After the door was opened, he lifted his eyelids to look at her. His handsome face showed his recent signboard light smile. "I thought my wife saw me from the cat''s eyes, so she didn''t plan to open the door."


    Her face is light, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to invite you to dinner."


    "No."


    "What are you going to eat at night?"


    "I''ll decide when I want to eat."


    It''s about five o''clock in the evening. It''s half an hour to an hour before she has dinner.


    "I want to talk to you. Do you want to stand at the door?"


    Wynn''s face was thoughtful. A few seconds later, he said, "find a restaurant nearby. I''ll change. You wait for me."


    Mo Shichen looked at the woman who was going to close the door, raised her eyebrows high, and asked jokingly, "the door is not allowed to enter, ma''am, but you are so wary of me?"


    "It''s necessary to prevent you. You should know more about yourself, master mo."


    It''s not heavy. The door has been closed.


    When Mo Chen looked at the closed door, there was no radian of temperature in the corner of his lips.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nearly half an hour later, Wenyi changed her clothes and simply cleaned up and opened the door. The man leaning against the wall outside the door didn''t know that the first few cigarettes were almost finished. Seeing her come out, he said with a smile like smoke, "I''ve been out for so long, and I can''t even sit in and wait for her. Madam, you should take it for granted."


    Wenyi glanced at him. "Who let you have so much black history? How can I know if you will suddenly rush over and commit crimes?"


    He is not angry, light smile, made an invitation gesture.


    They found a restaurant near the community that looked like the most high-end restaurant and walked in. They didn''t get off work at this time, so there weren''t many people to eat. Wenyi asked for a relatively quiet position and took a face-to-face seat.


    Wen Yi looks at the menu, while Mo Chen looks at her.


    She is very comfortable, like really in the mood to study the menu and think about what to eat.


    "Qian Rui was kidnapped."


    Cold not Ding''s words, even the atmosphere of the bedding are not, in the time of Wenyi turn menu, he suddenly came out in the opposite.


    Wenyi looks up at him. She is unconsciously doing meaningless actions with her fingers on the menu. After a few seconds, she says, "Oh? You came to tell me because She was kidnapped, so you have to go back and say goodbye to me? "


    "I want you to come back to Paris with me."


    "Don''t you always hope?"


    His voice began to fade and he couldn''t tell the real emotion, "said the kidnapper, let me go back to Paris with you."


    "Me?"


    "Well, if I don''t go back in 15 hours, I''ll have her rotated."


    She picked up her eyebrows, seemed a little surprised, and then said, "how can I hear that, or stay in Lancheng is safer?"


    Mo Chen is silent and stares at her.


    Wenyi leaned back and smiled. "Why, do you think I''m helpless? There''s no way you can''t be satisfied. I''m such a person, and you should not know it the first day. "


    "That''s how you hate her?"


    "So to speak."


    He took the wine cup to his lips and took two sips. Then he put it down and squinted at her. There was a funny smile on his lips. "Then I''ll let the kidnappers tear her up to let out your hatred. You don''t want to divorce me anymore. Why don''t you go back with me?"Wenyi''s pupil is tight. "What?"


    The man''s low and mellow voice is slowly lingering, like saying something unimportant, "I don''t care whether she is killed or rotated. You don''t want to divorce me anymore."


    She looked at him, his expression is not very serious, like a joke, but the tone of speech is very indifferent, indifferent to make people think that he is asking her opinions in a understatement.


    "Are you willing?"


    "I''d like to settle her properly, but she always makes trouble for me. It was my fault that you wanted to divorce me, so I don''t blame her very much. But she still hasn''t stopped. My own woman hasn''t come back yet. She has caused me a moth again. I don''t want to worry about it."


    Wenyi''s brain is in a mess.


    First, she didn''t think that he would be such an attitude. Second, she didn''t know whether these things he said were true or were used to test her or detect something, so she simply backed away.


    Half a sound later, she heard her voice, "I want to divorce you not because of the existence of Li qianrui, she is just the fuse, not the essential reason."


    Mo Shichen stared at her, speechless.


    Wenyi''s thinking quickly returned to work, raised his face and smiled at him, "besides, if you really don''t want to care about her, what else do you come to me for?"


    He came to see her specially. It''s not really because Li qianrui didn''t see her for two days. She didn''t answer his phone very much. He missed her.


    He quickly came to the action group again. Even if she guessed that the door might not open for him, he still came. It was just that when she came downstairs, she suddenly received a call from Kangding.


    "I really want to beat around the Bush and never get a chance to talk to my wife," said moshchen, leaning back, calmly and freely. "You come back to Paris with me, and I will return your ID card to you. When her affairs are solved, I will not stop you from coming to Lancheng, or sign a work contract with moshchen."

 Chapter 743

    ight enough.


    Wenyi raised his eyebrows and smiled coolly. "Is that what you said in front of you to hit your own face?"


    The man didn''t say, "if I can change my wife''s mind, her suffering is worth a little, but you won''t come back to me if she is dead. It''s useless if she is dead. I''d better save her."


    "High sounding."


    "How is it?"


    "How can I know if you''re talking or if you''re turning your back on me?"


    Mo Shichen smiled, "you have known me for ten years. Do you count that when you talk to me, you should have your own conclusion?"


    Wenyi said mercilessly, "you promised to send Li qianrui back to Jiangcheng last time. Did you secretly raise her on your back?"


    "It''s too much to do this image damaging thing once."


    "I can promise you to accompany you back to Paris to save her. If there are any follow-up matters, I can cooperate with you as much as possible without endangering my own safety. However --"


    before she finished, she was interrupted by the man''s slight coolness, "but I have to divorce you?"


    Wen Yi puckered his lips. He was mocking. He had already refused.


    Mo Shichen started from the corner of his lips and said carelessly, "first, she is not worth my marriage. Second, I just asked you to accompany me back to Paris, which has no harm or influence on you. I want to exchange this for a free body, and I need to evaluate the bargaining price, ma''am. Are you too sincere?"


    "Give me my papers first."


    "At the hotel, if you promise, I''ll let Kangding book tickets for us now. After dinner, you can pack up and go to the airport."


    "I can sign the contract first."


    "Madam, you are so naive and lovely. No matter what the contract is, I can afford to pay for the liquidated damages on the day of destruction. You are the only one who can''t afford to pay. This thing has no practical significance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was biting her lips and choking.


    Mo Shichen picked up his mobile phone to call Kangding and ordered him to book a ticket. In a few words, he saw that the woman opposite took out her mobile phone from her handbag, glanced at her mobile phone screen and saw the SMS page.


    There is no doubt that she is texting Shen Yu. His eyes are cold and motionless. After finishing the call, he smiles and asks, "is his wife going to ask him to go back together?"


    "I just want to tell him that if he goes back to Paris, he will come with me."


    Wenyi thought that he would express his dissatisfaction, indifference or weird, even threat, but in the end, he didn''t say anything, but it seemed that Wenyi''s eyebrows were covered with a thin layer of sinister.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, according to the itinerary arranged by Mo Shichen, she went back to the apartment and simply packed her things. After that, she called Mo Shiqian and Chi Huan. Before long, the man drove to pick her up.


    Wenyi wants to go back to Paris, and Shen Yu only has a few words in her text message.


    originally, she didn''t want to go with Mo Shichen, but Shen Yu didn''t have a car here. Mo Shichen didn''t know whether he got a car from Mo Shiqian or where to get it. It would be more convenient. And he waited downstairs in spite of her objection, and she didn''t insist on such a thing.


    There are hitchhikers who don''t have to take a taxi. They are more deliberate and pretentious.


    On the way to the airport, Wenyi receives Shen Yu''s message that he can''t catch a flight with her, and waits for Paris to find her.


    Wenyi was surprised at first, but he quickly replied to his message and said it didn''t matter.


    But after staring at the SMS page for a long time, I became suspicious, turned around and asked the man aside, "what are you doing to Shen Yu?"


    He glanced at her and smiled, "what can I do to him?"


    "Did you send someone to trouble him and stop him from going to the airport?"


    Mo Shichen reached over and touched her head, saying in a doting tone, "madam, your brain circuit is too simple and rough. I don''t want his light bulb to exist for nearly ten hours on the plane. I can''t make him book the same flight by any means. Why do you hit people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi closed his eyes and opened his hand with an expressionless face. There was no quarrel. He shut up.


    She always has a kind of fidgety premonition. With this man''s insidious character, even if he promised to return her certificate and promise not to stop her from coming to work in Lancheng, he still has other ways.


    After thinking about it, she took a deep breath, opened her eyes and looked out of the car window, slowly soothing the breath, so this time back to Paris She is going to get the divorce done thoroughly. Only in this way can she get away with it once and for all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the plane landed in Paris, Mo Shichen''s mobile phone was turned on and a message sent by Kangding jumped out.


    He asked Wenyi, "who is this woman?"


    Wenyi looked at his message and asked clearly, "did she Tie Li qianrui?"


    "Well."


    "Oh, a woman who loved you so much, but was hurt by you and me."He squinted. "Madam, you can be more specific."


    "You fell in love with Muse before you married me, but your father couldn''t see her seriously and didn''t include Muse in the list of candidates for daughter-in-law. This is Miss Vicky green, the fiancee of your son-in-law from the whole upper class society at that time."


    "My father doesn''t like you," he said lightly


    Wenyi felt his nose. "Yes, she is the ghost your father chose for me. She is the object of your anger and disgust."


    "Oh, good move."


    "Otherwise, I will beat your brothers."


    Mo Shichen glanced at her lightly. "That''s what you hurt her with my father. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Vicky is the only daughter in her family. She was indulged in the wind and rain when she was young. Your father did give her the illusion that she and her family would choose her to marry. So she always took your fiancee as her own. When Muse was in office, she didn''t ask for her trouble. Then, you often got angry with Mr. Murdoch and became a red face when you were angry with him It really hurt her. "


    He said quietly, "the so-called fiancee that I didn''t recognize hurt my girlfriend. If I defend it, I will hurt her."


    "Later, you broke up with Muse and accepted the family marriage arranged by your father, but the object was me. Vicky and her family were very angry. It was because the power of your Lawrence family was not good, but Vicky hated me instead of muse."


    "I hurt her again?"


    "No, it''s all my business to fight for junior. Master Mo, you don''t need to make a junior come back and laugh at me anymore. I''m thankful."

 Chapter 744

    Mo Shichen stops and looks down at her.


    Wenyi took two more steps to realize that he stopped and looked back at him


    She tilted her head a little, and was upright and beautiful. On her fresh face, she only asked frankly. She didn''t see any resentment in the past, more like joking about interesting things that had nothing to do with her.


    He raised his feet, continued to pause, and there was no obvious change in tone


    "Vicky hated that I was born and took her place, but thanks to master Mo''s love for Muse, she dispersed her firepower for me, so she would laugh at me if she caught me and laugh at her for wasting her youth. Or she would always like to provoke my relationship with muse. I wish we could duel. At first, it was just our mouth Say, later more and more excessive, and then completely annoyed you, master Mo shot, the Green family lost a lot, so far have not slowed down. "


    Vicky belongs to the kind of woman who rarely does things in a proper way. At the beginning, she felt guilty. Although Lawrence arranged all the things, she could guess that Vicky''s lawless nature could not get into Lawrence''s eyes, but she was just watching.


    At the beginning, she just kept away from her, but she couldn''t bear it for a day or a year. Besides, the more she tolerated, the more she became, the more she could not help.


    Later, she didn''t know where to learn the method of one stone and two eagles. She couldn''t move the real little lady of Lawrence family. She plotted Muse against all kinds of disasters, and then directed and acted by herself to let Mo Shichen know.


    Then when master Mo hears the sound, he wants the hero to save the beauty. Her wife''s face is ugly. As a result of this kind of thing, gossip spreads everywhere. She is exhausted and her relationship with Mo Shichen is also cracked.


    Of course, Vicky''s downfall is not good enough to end. It offended him and implicated the whole family. So far, it was a complete stop.


    And later, because she made her family suffer, except for her parents'' other uncles, grandfathers and other elders who were extremely dissatisfied with her, they were probably wronged again. The arrogant daughter of heaven could not stand this gap. He hated master Mo for his love and hated her and muse, especially her last "winner" to the extreme.


    Her understatement made him feel a kind of unspeakable displeasure, but he could not attack it, and there was no reason to attack it. She asked in a low voice, "what she hates is you and me, why not bind you?"


    "Miss Green likes to use this move best. She used to use her strength to attack me with the curse muse. Now she may want to use the same skill again. After all, in the current circle where Mr. Mo lives, everyone knows the importance of Miss Li to you."


    When inking, Chen''s eyebrows and eyes are gloomy, and his thin lips are cold and straight.


    He thought that Li qianrui had no brains, but even if she did harm to others, she still did it for self-interest.


    There is such a fool who knows that he will hurt others but will not benefit himself, and he has enough energy to do it.


    What''s the meaning of her tone''s mockery when she speaks?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When we got to the airport parking lot, Wenyi had a dispute with Mo Shichen. Wenyi wanted to go back to his apartment, while Mo Shichen had to go back to the manor with him.


    "We made it clear when we were in Lancheng. Mr. Mo, I will accompany you back to Paris. You will return my ID card to me. After the kidnapping, you will let me go back to Lancheng. What I have to do has been done. You have no right to interfere with other things."


    Mo Shichen looked into her eyes and said in a low and calm way, "in special circumstances, I don''t trust you alone. That woman can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything to you Besides, she asked me to bring you back this time. I must guarantee your safety. "


    Wenyi sipped her lips. "My apartment security measures are very good."


    He showed a helpless expression, "you really prevent me to a certain extent, ma''am."


    She did not face, speechless, meaning very clear, adhere to the choice.


    Mo Shichen sighed and said, "I''ll send you back to the manor. I''ll find a place to live and promise not to enter the manor without your permission, eh?"


    Wen Yiwei Zheng, look at him.


    Four eyes are short-lived, what deep emotions are flowing.


    After a while she said, "I''ll go home."


    He stopped insisting, "I''ll take you."


    "Didn''t you just say to send someone to see me off?" how could he do that again? Wenyi said, "you''d better hurry to rescue Li qianrui. Don''t delay because of such trivial things."


    Mo Shichen looked at her calmly, and finally raised his hand to summon the bodyguard. He simply said in a low voice, "send my wife back to Wen''s house."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wenyi doesn''t look at him anymore. She raises her feet to leave, but only steps out. The mobile phone on the man rings, and her feet wrapped in boots stop. She turns around and looks back at him.


    The man''s body is straight, his hands are in his trouser pocket to see her back. He is tall and lonely. He is walking to the noisy airport and always stands out from the crowd. Seeing her turning around, he holds his lips and says with a smile, "change your mind. Do you want me to see you?""Don''t answer the phone. Maybe Vicky called."


    "You care about that?"


    She lifted her hair and said, "she specially asked me to bring you back. I feel that I will be involved in the follow-up. Although I don''t care about Miss Li, I still have to understand the situation."


    Mo Shichen looks at her for a while, and takes out her mobile phone.


    He did not make a sound after he ordered to answer, and his mood entered another state. His handsome face was cold and cold. The change was subtle, but it was not difficult to catch. At least, Wen Yi, who was watching him, felt it.


    When Mo Chen did not speak, there was a intermittent, like a suppressed sob.


    It''s Li qianrui crying.


    He said slowly, "fifteen hours is not enough. Wenyi and I have already returned to Paris. Why are you crying? How is she doing to you?"


    "No No, "Li qianrui sobbed." I''m sorry for Shichen. I''m too stupid and willful. I''m sorry... "


    Mo Shichen ignored her words and just asked, "you tell her that I already know her identity and let her answer the phone."


    "Shichen, leave me alone I was kidnapped only by myself. I don''t want to implicate you and Wenxiao again PA! " Li qianrui''s incoherent voice was directly cut off by a loud slap.


    After that, the woman who spoke couldn''t hide the arrogant and arrogant taste. "Mr. Mo, your taste from muse to Wenyi has gone down a ladder. This time, you will disappear for five years and come back again. You simply have no taste."

 Chapter 745

    Mo Shichen said lightly, "I''m very satisfied with my taste without seeing you."


    "Ink time"


    "let''s say, what''s the reason for making a fool after such a long time?"


    "I heard that you and Wenyi are getting divorced now, isn''t it?"


    "I won''t marry you many times, Miss Green. With all due respect, I hate stupid women."


    Wenyi stood a meter away and looked at him. He also heard his words. For a while, she had no words, though she had not.


    "Of course I know you won''t marry me. It''s a recognition I''ve paid a lot of money for."


    "What do you want to do with her?"


    Vicky''s voice was cold and clear, "I want you to divorce Wenyi!"


    Mo Shichen is not surprised, "I divorce Wenyi, can you get a profit from it?"


    "No."


    The man sneered and mocked, "you have terminal disease, or you don''t want to live, so you want to complete this last wish?"


    "I just hate her, I just don''t want to see her sitting in this position!"


    "Miss Green, if you hate her, you should be eager for her to sit in this position. Since you dare to kidnap and know my itinerary with her, you should also know that her biggest dream now is to divorce me," Mo Shichen raised his lips and smiled hoarsely, "Tut, where do you hate her, you just want to be her second-generation parent and benefactor."


    Wenyi is biting her lips. "


    " it''s ok if you don''t divorce. You can send her here and exchange hostages with me. "


    Mo Shichen said with a cold smile, "I suggest that you tear up the ticket and cut yourself at once, so as not to involve your family in your prison."


    Vicky was angry. "You"


    he said coldly, "let her come back unscathed. I think it hasn''t happened."


    "I''ll tell you mo Shichen, I''m not afraid of anything. My parents and I were kicked out of the board of directors by our uncle six years ago. Anyway, I don''t care about their future. I''m not afraid of you."


    Vicky raised her voice and grinned with cold teeth. "I don''t care whether you and Wynn want to leave or she wants to. At the beginning, she knew that Lawrence treated me as her It''s me who is the target of "s". It''s me who is regarded as the obstacle by other families and wants to be cleared. It''s me who is ridiculed by the media for doing something wrong. Why should I suffer? It''s her who enjoys the results? I just want to tear her from the position of president''s wife Sr and let everyone know that if I can''t marry, she will leave as soon as she gets married. She is a loser like me! "


    "What''s more, hum, after our family was hit by the Lawrence family, we would have recovered and developed in the next few years, but it was all because of her! If it wasn''t for Wenyi, how could our family be reduced to this situation now! "


    On this intelligence, on this psychological quality, even if his father really chose her at the beginning, he also decided that he would not want to, so stupid, do not look for her as a target, who to look for?


    The faster and more excited the other party''s speech speed is, the more understated the tone of Mo Shichen is, coldly and steadily, "if I don''t agree."


    Vicky sneered, with a wry delight. "I''ll let you know."


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Wenyi saw that he had collected his mobile phone, his eyes were deep, his head was askew, and he asked, "what did Vicky say to divorce me?"


    Mo Shichen smiled like a smile. "Is my wife very happy?"


    "If you agree, I''m glad it won''t take me any time."


    The radian on his lips is deeper, and his eyes are more like drops of ink, which are too thick to be opened. Therefore, he can''t see the real mood of his eyes. Only two words with a light touch slowly overflow from his throat with his sharp eyes like the tip of a knife. "Is that right?"


    Obviously, there is nothing wrong with it. At this moment, Wynn job couldn''t stop looking back at him.


    He took a step forward, narrowed the distance with her, bowed his head and said with a faint smile, "how can my wife''s luck suddenly become so good? I''ll help you."


    For a while, I don''t know if it''s the warm breath of a man that makes her not breathe well, or if it''s because her heart is weak and she can''t keep her mind steady. The heartbeat in Wenyi''s chest missed a beat, and she pulled her head back a few steps.


    "I went back," she said with a smile. "My cell phone is open. If Mr. Mo changes his mind and wants to divorce me, he can come to me at any time."


    Mo Shichen just looked at her deeply and didn''t speak.


    Wenyi turns to leave, and the bodyguard in the black suit follows her closely.


    The deep and gloomy eyes behind narrowed into narrow and long shapes, as if they were thinking about something, as if they didn''t think about anything.


    Mo Shichen went back to the company directly from the airport. As soon as he sat in the office chair, his mobile phone screen lit up. He glanced at it, and it was an email reminder.


    Instead of using his cell phone, he turned on his laptop and then clicked on the email.


    Is a video file.


    The man''s long fingers lingered on his laptop''s touchpad for nearly ten seconds, and finally clicked open.Maybe when I used it last time, I turned up the volume of the notebook and started playing it. The picture was still fuzzy and shaking. At first, there was a woman''s scream breaking the eardrum, which made him subconsciously reduce the volume.


    Cry of fear, cry, so sharp that he frowns.


    Of course, even if the camera has not been adjusted and only the sound is recorded, he can easily distinguish the voice of Li qianrui.


    His brows were even tighter, and his cold, dark eyes were fixed on the high-resolution laptop screen.


    The picture of the video soon became clear.


    The background is a very simple room with no decoration, only simple walls, windows and a bed, and the content is more simple.


    The camera is aimed at the front face of the woman. The man has only the back. He is a big man with a red fruit on his upper body. There is a huge tattoo on his back.


    There is no doubt that the woman who was raped was Li qianrui. Her hair was scattered, and she was pushing desperately. Her face was bloodless, full of tears, and her long hair was even messy.


    He orders a pause, then turns off the video, dials the internal line, and asks Kangding to come in.


    When Kangding knocked at the door, he saw that even though he was holding his head and his brows were tight, he looked expressionless outside, and his whole body was covered with a bad cold, and there was a layer of unspeakable violence, rolling upward because he could not suppress it.


    "President."


    "Has that Vicky checked in recent years?"


    "I didn''t collect specific information, but I have a general understanding of the situation, which is basically clear."


    "Say."

 Chapter 746

    "Vicky was very angry with you a few years ago. Everyone in the circle knows that she and her family were not in a good condition at that time. However, it''s not as if they can''t live there. It''s just that the three members of her family seem to be excluded by the family. They haven''t been married in these years, and their boyfriend has been talking about several times."


    Mo Shichen picked up the pen and played with it. He said with a light drooping eyes, "has she had a bad time recently?"


    Kangding thought for a moment, "what you said is not good..."


    "All of a sudden, I was dumped by a man. What kind of stimulation did I get in my life? Something happened to my parents. It made people''s mentality change dramatically in a short time. It became stupid and extreme."


    When I knew that It doesn''t seem to have been found. "


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak. His long and flexible fingers were still playing with the pen. His eyes were as deep as ink and looked out of the window. There was no sound for a long time.


    Kangding looked at his cool face and asked carefully, "president, you are Doubt anything? "


    He stopped turning the pen and looked back. "Can you find someone?"


    "I''ve contacted the police and explained their secret pursuit, which should be able to be traced, but It may not guarantee Miss Li''s safety. "


    Mo Chen pressed his eyebrows, half closed his eyes, and his voice was extremely cold, "let them step up."


    "Yes."


    "Check again. The Wens and the shens."


    He was astonished, but he did.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Kangding went out, the cell phone next to the notebook was on again.


    He glanced at it, picked it up, calmly and indifferently said, "Miss Green, you call so often, you are not afraid to be tracked down by the police."


    There was no sound at that end for a long time, only the disordered and uneven breathing sound could be heard.


    When Mo Chen unconsciously knocked the fingers of the desktop and stopped, "thousands of pistils?"


    Still no one speaks.


    "Pa!" A loud slap followed by a sneer, "speak!"


    The cry overflowed, but the other side obviously didn''t want to make a sound, just holding back the cry.


    It''s another "pa" sound. You can tell how powerful it is.


    When Mo Chen''s voice is calm, "thousands of Rui."


    "Don''t save me Don''t save me, "Li qianrui sobbed softly in her voice, but there was a strange stillness, as if the crying was not her emotion." don''t listen to her, let her kill me, and then You are avenging me PA! "


    It was a more crisp and loud slap, and the mobile phone was busy for a moment. It was estimated that the mobile phone was dropped to the ground and the call was interrupted.


    Call back in ink time, no one answers.


    Since the other side dares to call, there is no doubt that the number has been processed by technology, and the location cannot be determined for a while.


    He closed his eyes and thought of Wynn job.


    Think about what she is doing now, and think of the way she looked when she left him at the airport. Then, think about the reaction when he went to find her in Lancheng.


    Another ten minutes later, the phone rings the alert tone again.


    He reached for the touchpad and clicked on a new email.


    This time it''s not a video, it''s just a few simple photos.


    The protagonist is still Li qianrui. She has passed out. One side of her cheek is swollen. There is a bloody wound on her forehead. At first sight, it can be seen that it is a wound that can only be caused by a severe injury to her head.


    She hit it herself, or Vicky hurt someone.


    His judgment is biased towards the former.


    Mo Shichen looks at the picture on the notebook screen. The dark eyes don''t fluctuate in the slightest, but they are getting darker and darker, and there is a sharp and cold hidden in the dark.


    He couldn''t contact Vicky, he had to wait for her to contact him.


    Less than five minutes after the e-mail was sent, the phone came. This time, I changed the number, and Vicky was the direct speaker. "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, she wanted to die without thinking about it. Fortunately, my staff''s reaction was fast, or the skull might crack."


    "Miss Green," Mo Shichen Wenwen said faintly, "you were targeted by my father seven or eight years ago, and now you can''t be used as a gun again. After all, a person''s IQ won''t change much. This kidnapping case is of no benefit to you. Would you like to reflect on your IQ and your actions?"


    Vicky can''t stand such "humiliation" of men, and it''s clear that this man should be the passive one. He''s always calm as if he doesn''t care at all. "Mo Shichen, if you don''t care about this woman, just tell me that although her looks are so common, she can''t sell for a few money, but she''s better than her age. It''s rare here Oriental girl, but... "


    After a sneer, she turned to her voice, "if she is really sold, it will be difficult to find another one at that time. Even if you find this kind of woman all day long, you don''t know the number one. Besides I don''t think she has a strong will to survive. Maybe one of them will commit suicide if he can''t think about it. Don''t blame me then. ""You just want me to divorce Wenyi?"


    "Yes!"


    Ink Chen light way, "marriage, but also can be married, you don''t know?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Mo wants to divorce her for another woman. Even if she pretends, she will always have a thorn in her heart, and will become a joke of the upper class in the future."


    "You seem to be in charge of my relationship with her."


    "It''s all from Miss Li. It''s easy to find a Chinese Speaking Nurse to chat with her."


    Mo Shichen smiled and said, "yes."


    "Master Mo, hurry up. We don''t have a doctor here. We can just bandage her. If there''s any concussion or something, it''s a pity that the treatment is delayed. I won''t care whether she is awake or comatose. I''ll replace her in an hour, or say - she''s been rotated anyway, so master Mo doesn''t care how many rounds she is?"


    The tone of the man''s voice remained the same. "How do I know that you will release her after my divorce? If I divorce Wenyi, you will kill her again. I have lost a lot."


    Vicky challenged, "do you have a choice?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After bathing and hair washing, Wenyi just got dressed and prepared to go downstairs to eat. When she found her servant, she came up first. "Miss two, Mr. Mo is here. She says she wants to see you."


    "You let him up and tell him I''ll wait for him in the study."


    Wenyi went to the cloakroom to find a shawl and stood in front of the mirror for a long time. She had wet hair, white sweater and loose pants.


    The face was white, fresh and indifferent, familiar and unfamiliar.


    She went from the cloakroom to the study, and as soon as she sat down, the door knocked.

 Chapter 747

    "Come in."


    Mo Shichen opened the door and came in.


    She sat in a big chair and looked up at him. She asked out of concern or politeness, "is there any progress?"


    He stood in front of her desk, his dark eyes fixed on her face for a moment, the tone of his mouth was very light, even like carelessness, "she sent me a video."


    Wenyi subconsciously asked, "what?"


    "Rape."


    She frowned, but did not speak.


    He looked down at her. "Ma''am, does Vicky really hate you so much?"


    "I don''t know," Wen Yilian said. "Everyone''s brain circuits are different. Vicky was different from most people''s ideas. She really hated me at that time, and..."


    She paused briefly, and then continued, "after her feud with me, I haven''t used my identity to suppress their family''s business and development in recent years. Although I don''t mean to make trouble on purpose, as long as I run into my hand, I will disturb their family."


    Mo Chen''s lips curled in a slight arc, "I can''t see that my wife is still such a vengeful character."


    Wenyi smiled. "Otherwise, master Mo thought I was gentle and kind?"


    He stared at her with deep eyes, "what does the wife think about the kidnapping of Li qianrui by Vicky this time?"


    "In order to express the so-called evil spirit and do some thankless things, she is not the first day. I am not surprised that the ignorant are fearless."


    Mo Shichen stood upright. He began to learn noble manners from the beginning of learning to walk. He wore a dark blue suit without buttons or ties. Inside was a white shirt. He was handsome and dignified.


    He spoke slowly and low, "I''ve never felt shameful and disgusted by women''s mind and means. The world should have relied on its own abilities, but..." He looked into her eyes as if to look into the deepest part of her body. "First, who wants to play tricks and means with me? Don''t cry for me if you lose the game. Second, as a woman, you should be more aware that some injuries are the most lethal and unbearable to women. Knowing that you can trample and hurt others wantonly - like Vicky''s lower means, I will give them back to her in the same way."


    Wenyi looked at him, did not speak, pale crimson lips pursed, silent with him.


    At last, he said lightly, "the bottom line is not too high for me, but there is still one line that offends me I don''t even know what I''m going to do to her. "


    Even if Wenyi''s study is unoccupied for a long time, wenmu will let the servants clean it on time, so it''s only too quiet and cold, lacking popularity. At this time, even if two people are stored, it''s still extremely quiet.


    It''s quiet as if you can hear a needle falling from your heart.


    "Mr. Mo is worthy of being the quasi successor of the Lawrence family and the faithful implementer of the jungle law," said Wenyi


    Mo Shichen looks at her, speechless.


    "You come to see me when you''re so busy, aren''t you talking about it?"


    He hooked the corner of his lips. "My wife should have guessed it."


    Wenyi held her forehead, smiled, and said softly, "Vicky thought that I robbed her position, wanted to see me become a wealthy and abandoned woman, divorce you and become a joke, or it would destroy Miss Li Are you here to divorce me? "


    Mo Shichen looks at her. "How do you feel?"


    She didn''t think much about her answer. "To be honest, a little sad, but more happy."


    His tone is not clear, covered by a light smile, "really sad?"


    "Of course, you''ve been pestering me for such a long time. In the end, you still give up this marriage for another woman. Although it''s what I want, it''s hard to avoid a little difficulty. Women, the mind and feelings are always so complicated."


    "I''m glad that my wife can still feel sad."


    "Miss Li is more important."


    "If I divorce you, will I never get married again?"


    She said clearly, "yes."


    "But in this world, there should be only things I don''t want, not women I don''t want."


    "Things are changing. Otherwise, you won''t have a plane crash. Five years is more important than a woman."


    Mo Shichen looked at her deeply and long, and said in a low voice, "I will let all the people involved pay the price."


    She pulled her lips. "I know."


    "Let''s go," said the man in a flat voice, which seemed to take away all emotions. "If my wife wanted to divorce, she should have prepared the divorce agreement for a long time and signed it as you wish."


    Wenyi''s eyes moved, and her pupils shrank. Even if she listened to him, she still felt incredible and untrue. She opened her mouth and said, "you promised?"


    "Well."


    "We divorce?""As you wish."


    "Go through the formalities now?"


    He said indifferently, "not an hour for a man, although there is no big difference between one more and one less, but if the result is the same, one less is one."


    Wenyi stood up from the chair, and suddenly her mind couldn''t turn around for a while. "Aren''t you afraid to divorce me, Vicky? Does she regret?"


    "I don''t know. It''s inevitable."


    Wen Yiding looked at him. The handsome face of the man was covered by a thick fog. His features were clear, but his expression was fuzzy beyond indifference. He was shocked to see her. The thin and sexy lips set off the arc of temptation. "My wife can''t bear it?" He said in a low voice, "if you can''t bear it, we will not leave."


    She subconsciously looked up and hurriedly said, "I''ll change."


    After that, he went out of the range of the desk and ran directly to the outside.


    Mo Shichen looks at her "impatient" back, including all the contours of the jaw line, which are all tightened to the extreme. It''s cold as if it can condense cold white frost. The hand that falls on the side of the body is clenched into a fist, with white joints and a low and clear sound of bones.


    He closed his eyes and put away the cold, fierce, and sinister things that rolled under his eyes.


    Wenyi quickly changed her clothes. She used only towel to wipe her hair. She didn''t blow it. The clothes were just put on at will. Compared with her ordinary delicacy and delicacy, it was very casual.


    He looked at her half wet hair, and didn''t remind him. He only raised a slight taunting arc.


    When they went downstairs to the parking lot, they met Wen Hanye, who came back from outside.


    When seeing Mo Chen, Wen Hanye is a little surprised, but his expression is not obvious. He just asks Wen Yi quietly, "job''s son, just came back, where are you going?"

 Chapter 748

    Wenyi''s eyes briefly looked at his brother for a few seconds, then turned to Mo Shichen, who was standing on his side. He saw that he was looking at wenhanye with one hand inserted into his trouser bag. He was so deep that he had no emotion to reveal.


    Wen Yi pursed her lips and answered softly, "divorce, go to the formalities."


    There was a slight accident in Wen''s eyes. He also looked at Mo Shichen, and then asked Wen, "have you thought it out?"


    These words seem to be asked casually, but there is a kind of quiet taste. Wen Yi is stunned for a few seconds, but nods slowly, "the situation is special, master Mo is in a hurry."


    Wen Hanye notices that when Wen is talking, the man on her side looks down at her with a cool flame in his eyes, which is not good.


    "In such a hurry?"


    In a hurry?


    Well, it''s really in a hurry. She can''t leave her divorce until he changes his mind and takes action in minutes.


    Mo Shichen holds Wenyi''s hand on the side of her body, holds her soft finger gently with a thin cocoon, and says softly, "if your wife feels in a hurry, let''s think about it again, or another day."


    "No," Wenyi almost followed his words, which made the man''s quiet and cold face darker. She also realized that she was too "impatient", so she slowed down her voice. "Now that you are ready, let''s go."


    Mo Shichen released his hand and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that my wife will miss the chance if it''s rare."


    Wenyi didn''t say a word.


    She really doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, even if she is aware of the concerns Wen Hanye has conveyed to her, which she doesn''t feel.


    It''s just such an opportunity, only once so far, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Mo Shichen opens the back seat door, the smile on his face and other expressions converge, and he recovers the unfathomable indifference, "in this case, get on the bus."


    Wenyi says to wenhanye, "brother, I''m going."


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen takes a few steps back. "OK."


    After reversing the car, he gradually drove into Wenjia villa. Wenhanye stood in the distance and looked at the disappearing rear of the car. His eyebrows were twisted and he didn''t stretch for a long time.


    Since Mo Shichen nodded his head and agreed to divorce, Wenyi fell into a kind of unreality, especially on the way to go through formalities from Wenjia. She always had an illusion that an accident would come at any time, or that the man would suddenly repent, as if that was normal.


    But no, it was smooth and quiet all the way.


    Wen Yi and Mo Shichen are sitting in the back seat side by side. She occasionally has unspeakable curiosity. When she goes to see him, she finds that the man is sitting with his eyes closed. His silent appearance is like a world of his own. No one can disturb him.


    He didn''t open his eyes until he stopped.


    The driver took the lead in getting out of the car, first opened the door for Wenyi. She turned sideways and was about to land on the ground when the man''s faint voice rang out, "madam, are you sure you want to divorce me?"


    She looked back at him and said, "I''ve always been sure."


    Mo Shichen looks at her from the side, his thin lips leading to a thin smile. "If I said that, would you regret it?"


    "If I don''t leave, don''t I have to regret it?"


    There was a laugh in his throat, and then he pushed the door open and landed on his long legs.


    The process of handling the formalities was very smooth, which was more successful than Wenyi''s imagination. Although Kangding didn''t come, moshchen called another assistant to come and handle the whole process on his behalf. They only need to sign their own names when they need to sign.


    After going out of the government building, Wenyi stood on the stairs, blowing her short hair to her face with cold wind. She raised her fingers to talk, and when her eyes were restored, she had the illusion of passing away.


    It''s only a few hours since she returned to Paris.


    This is the result of her plan, but I didn''t expect it would be so easy and so fast that she now feels like a dream.


    A man''s thin voice sounded beside him, "do you need to send it?"


    Wenyi looks sideways, and sees the handsome side face of a man. He is dignified and cold, showing a high sense of distance.


    "No, thank you," she said. "You''d better go to Li qianrui."


    It seems that he only looked down at her when he heard the name. The dark eyes seemed to be covered with mist, and the corners of his lips were raised. He said slowly, "well, goodbye."


    She nodded quickly, "bye."


    Mo Shichen took back his last sight, walked towards the parking place with long legs, and the assistant said goodbye to her, then hurriedly followed her up.


    Wenyi stood in the same place, standing still for a long time.


    Until the mobile phone in the bag rang, she looked down and saw that the caller ID was her brother, and she quickly answered, "brother."


    "Where is it?"


    "Just came out, ready to take a taxi home."


    "Gone?"


    "Gone."Wen Hanye didn''t speak for a long time. When he was about to open his mouth, he said, "I''ll pick you up. There are about five minutes left. You wait."


    "Good."


    Five minutes later, she did see her brother''s car coming. Then she went down the stairs and got on the car. She opened the passenger''s door and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    Wenhanye doesn''t look at her. After backing up, he turns around. On the way up, he just says, "I''m here, so you don''t have to take a taxi."


    She put the bag aside and asked, "are you afraid of my accident?"


    "Really gone?"


    Wenyi took out the stamped certificate from the bag, "can''t it be true again?"


    Wen Hanye glances at you, "don''t you think it''s weird to be away from you for such a long time?"


    Of course she did.


    Wenyi looked at the front and murmured, "but what can I do? I can''t be afraid that he won''t even dare to touch the opportunity in front of him."


    "How do you divide up your property when you divorce him?"


    "The divorce agreement I worked out before is that I am a brother from a clean family. Don''t you expect me to profit from him?"


    Wen Hanye stares at her, "you are from a pure family, and he agrees?"


    Wenyi recalled, "before he signed it, he just looked through the divorce agreement casually"


    she suspected that he didn''t see much of the agreement at all and signed it with a few glances. At that time, she was afraid that he would suddenly repent, never thought about the content, only thought about whether he signed or not.


    Wen Hanye makes a low curse.


    Wenyi turned his lips lightly. "I''ll divorce him. I dare not ask for his money."


    Wen said lightly, "unless you give him green, I don''t think that with the nature of Mr. Mo, you will let him have a clean family background at the time of divorce and won''t give you a dime."

 Chapter 749

    Wenyi, of course, understood what he meant. She bent her head and folded the paper that represented the void of her relationship with Mo Shichen. Then she put it in the bag on the side of the bag and said, "anyway, I''ve divorced him."


    If she does not leave this time, who can know when she will have a chance next time.


    Wen Hanye breathes a little, but does not speak.


    Indeed, she can''t do without it.


    It''s the most meaningful thing to end this relationship completely in law. I also want the final result of Wenyi, and now it has been achieved.


    "Brother," Wenyi buttoned the bag, turned around and asked, "what''s up with Vicky?"


    "I''ll let them watch and deal with it," said Wen


    She thought of what Mo Shichen said, frowned and asked, "what videos did Wei Ji send to Mo Shichen?"


    "Just acting."


    Although she guessed it, she still extended her eyebrows. It''s not that she sympathized with Li qianrui, but she never liked such things. Besides, if she wanted to let people turn Li qianrui, Mo Shichen could not really revenge her.


    She didn''t want to be stared at for revenge.


    Just like the kidnapping, he may not be sure that he is aware of something unusual, but he chose to divorce her at the first time to keep Li qianrui. There is no doubt about the position of that woman in his heart.


    Looking out of the window, Wenyi''s weight seemed to disappear for a while, but she was at a loss for a short time, even her heart was empty.


    Probably not used to it. Even if a dead tooth is suddenly pulled out, it will not be used to it.


    What''s more, it''s a guy who''s been pulled out.


    Li qianrui was rescued and sent to the hospital.


    When Kangding found Mo Shichen, he was smoking in the smoking area. Kangding could see that his boss was extremely unhappy from the back of the smoke. He carefully reported across a half meter distance, "president, Miss Li had been hit on the head and had a slight concussion, but it was not serious. Other places were just skin injuries. It would be good to keep them."


    "Awake?"


    "I''ve woken up, but"


    "if you have something to say, I''ll finish it all at once. Is it waiting for me to chase you and ask?"


    Kangding had to be brave to tell, "Miss Li said she didn''t want to see you for the moment."


    The man gave a sneer from his throat, then pressed the unfinished smoke out of the ashtray, and turned straight out. He just dropped a cold word, "give me the list of those people you have set up before. In addition, whether they are in Paris or in the south pole, tell them to roll to Paris. After tomorrow''s dawn, I will roll to Paris one by one See, those who can''t, either wait to lose their money or find a place to live in seclusion. "


    Kangding was surprised and hurriedly answered, "I understand the president, and I''ll do it right away."


    Li qianrui''s ward, he didn''t knock the door, so he directly opened the door and put it in.


    The nurse is hanging some drops for her. She lies upright on the bed and looks at the ceiling. The blood color on her face matches the white bed. The beautiful face is dull, and the whole person seems to be silent.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes fell on the nurse. "Get out."


    The nurse had finished the intravenous injection, and the man was not good and depressed, so she quickly withdrew.


    Li qianrui''s tears came out from the corner of her eyes. She was sad and despairing. She closed her eyes and said, "why don''t you let me die?"


    The man replied quietly, "if you want to die now, I will not stop you."


    Li qianrui opens her eyes, her eyes move, and slowly turns to look at him.


    He was wearing dark trousers, white shirt and dark blue suit. It was cold and cold. There was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. His handsome face also had no content. "You were kidnapped by a prostitute group for the first time. When you first came to a prosperous city and didn''t see the world, it''s understandable that you were cheated. You can''t be twice. This time, you should be kidnapped I paid an IQ tax. "


    Li qianrui eyes a shock, unbelievable looking at him.


    But there was no wave on his face, only endless indifference. "You don''t expect me to have endless patience and tolerance for you. If you stay in Jiangcheng safely, I will think of you some day, and have a good feeling and guilt of one or two points. I don''t need any help from a woman, but I''m tired of the woman who makes me some stupid trouble again and again."


    She opened her mouth several times before she made a successful voice, but she still couldn''t stop sobbing, "you don''t blame me for causing you to divorce Wenyi?"


    She knew that he would definitely blame her. After all, it was because of her.


    But after all, he chose to divorce Wenyi for her sake. She is also very important to him, isn''t she?


    He lifted his lips. "It''s not for you. You don''t have to read too much."


    Her tears rolled down, and her whole body seemed to be shaking violently. "I''m sorry"


    "qianrui." Mo Shichen looked at her tears, couldn''t lift the slightest movement, and said the last words lightly, "since you came to Paris, I''ve seen you more than once, and I hate you more. I hope we won''t have a chance to see each other in the future."Li qianrui is in a daze, but without waiting for any response from her, the man turns around and leaves with even and neat steps. Once the door is opened and closed, he completely disappears in her sight.


    He means he won''t see her again?


    Not really. He just divorced Wenyi because of her relationship, so he was angry and blamed for her for a while. If he didn''t want to see her again, how could he divorce Wenyi for her.


    Besides, he divorced Wenyi, who is no longer her husband.


    Rao is Kangding, who never thought that moshchen would really divorce Wenyi. He only knew when he left the hospital. Sitting on the copilot, he looked back at his boss, and his tongue was tied. "The chief referee, you don''t need to divorce your wife if you want to save Miss Li. You''re separated, because of her sex I''m afraid that I won''t want to have anything to do with you again "


    is it true that the president is really ready to give up his wife for Li qianrui?


    The man closed his eyes and sat at the back, his face unchanged. "Since she doesn''t like me chasing her and coaxing her, I will help her and ask her to come back to me."


    Kangding cried and laughed, "you don''t really need to divorce!"


    Is divorce a small thing?


    If you want to get married again, it will be more difficult than anything.


    He said lightly, "I don''t like to be cruel to my woman. If she isn''t, I''ll tell you something else."

 Chapter 750

    When Kangding heard this, he could not even look at the elegant and dignified, handsome and well-dressed man behind for a while.


    Do you really lose your memory The character in this bone is exactly the same as five years ago.


    My wife also has blood mold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After their divorce, Wenyi and moshchen entered their first busy period after leaving clod summer. She could not always live in Wenjia''s house, although Wenfu and wenmu both suggested that.


    She is going to sell the apartment near cloud summer, find a suitable location again, and buy a new one. After repeated efforts by Wen Hanye, she finally agrees to work in Wen''s group.


    However, due to some preparation work to be done, she didn''t immediately enter the job, especially the purchase of apartments to arrange accommodation. Although it''s not a lot of trouble, it''s trivial, but it''s also a headache.


    She had been thinking about whether to buy a new car. She had a car before, but she drove it for several years. Later, Moshen Chen gave her a white Bentley, and she drove it. Now she and Moshen Chen are divorced. Although he may not say anything about taking the car


    After the divorce, she adhered to the idea that if there was no absolute necessity, she would never have any interaction with him again. She quietly called mother Su to make sure that the man was not at home, so she went to pick up some necessary things to take away. The rest were handled by the servants themselves.


    Two days after the divorce, Mo Shichen sent a driver to drive the white Bentley to Wen''s villa, "Mr. Mo said, this car is yours, let me send it to you."


    She didn''t plan to take it at first. "He bought this car. It''s written in the divorce agreement. I don''t want anything."


    "The general meaning of Mo is that the car was written in your name when it was bought. It''s your thing, and This model is more suitable for women. If you leave it to him, he will guess that it''s not easy to drive it when it''s idle. It''s better to send it to you. It''s only a few months since I bought it. You should not dislike it Besides, you and Mr. Mo have nothing to divorce. Take this car, no one will question it. "


    That''s right. She and Mo Shichen will have a car after their divorce. It''s impossible to be known by others.


    So she took it.


    She can afford a car after so many years of marriage.


    She has a fancy to a hardbound room with complete household appliances. Shen Yu drives with her to buy some things needed for moving in. In the evening, wenmu and ye sran cook, wenjiawujiashenyu, and have a dinner in Wenyi''s new house.


    It was Saturday that night. On Sunday, she had a day at home. On Sunday, she went to work.


    The watershed is very clear -


    from the first day she entered Wynn, Wynn began to receive unreasonable attacks and targeted from the cloud summer.


    Wenyi''s main business of jewelry started from his grandfather''s generation. When his father took over, Wenyi had a firm foothold. After more than 20 years of steady and development, it has become a climate. These years, Wenyi''s business, coupled with her marriage to the Lawrence family, was tied up with the relationship between cloud and summer, and has reached several steps.


    Today, even if it is not the industry leader, but it is first-class, no one can deny it.


    She was not familiar with the general manager''s chief of staff, so the door was opened in a panic. The ugly vice president walked in with his cell phone in his hand. "President Wen..."


    Wenyi looked up at him and calmly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just received the news that the supplier who has worked with us for five years suddenly wants to cancel the cooperation with us."


    She frowned. "What''s the reason for canceling the cooperation, have you said it?"


    "Yes Although the cooperation with Wynn has been pleasant and stable in recent years, now some groups offer better prices and conditions to offer them cooperation intention, so they We can only end our cooperation. "


    Wenyi frowned and thought of something, but he didn''t show it clearly, just said lightly, "then contact other suppliers to find new partners, I''ll deal with them."


    "President Wen, we have recently received a large list. There is no longer any delay in the supply side. We must find a new partner at once. Otherwise, the delivery time will be delayed, which will cause great losses and affect the reputation of our company."


    "Is this the only supplier we have?"


    "This is the largest, the other two smaller I''ve already called and asked. I can''t cooperate with us at this stage. "


    Wenyi was silent for a while, and then asked, "you know the one who intercepted our partner temporarily Which group is it? "


    The vice president looked at her and replied cautiously, "I heard it seems that Cloud summer. "


    Wenyi raised his eyebrows high. "Are you sure? Cloud summer has never invested much in this area, nor is it the focus of development. "


    "Listen to the other side It''s a cloud summer. "


    Wenyi sneered. After a while, she held her forehead and bowed her head. "You go out first. I''ll find a way to deal with it.""OK."


    There is no doubt about Wenyi''s position. For one thing, her identity is there. More importantly, she has been in cloud summer for so many years, and her ability is beyond doubt.


    She sat in the office chair for nearly five minutes, then picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number of Mo Shichen directly.


    He has not been in front of her since the divorce that night.


    For more than ten days and nearly half a month, they didn''t meet or talk to each other. It seemed that the man who could not be thrown away had suddenly disappeared into her life, and even she was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cold - summer''s president''s office.


    Mo Shichen is concentrating on the table data displayed on the notebook screen. The mobile phone on one side suddenly rings. He glances at it, and the phone call shows: Madam.


    He took his eyes back and continued to tap the keyboard calmly.


    Wenyi has been waiting here for a whole minute, and the beep in her cell phone is still unanswered until it automatically hangs up. She frowns, calms down, and dials again.


    Repeatedly dial several times, the result is the same, no one answers, but has never been hung up.


    Is it In a meeting?


    Wenyi waits for half an hour, dials again, the result is still like this.


    When Kangding came in to get the document for Mo Shichen to sign, he saw the mobile phone on the man''s hand shaking.


    He calmly read the document, then signed it, neither answered the phone, nor took the time to cut it off, just let it ring Kangding doesn''t understand. He''s always shocked. Doesn''t the president hate noise?


    The man behind the desk is always in a hurry. While he is bending his head and wringing his eyebrows, Kangding secretly looks at the caller ID.


    "Madam''s phone Are you not going to take it? "


    Mo Chen raised his head and looked at him with dark and indifferent eyes. "Whose wife?"

 Chapter 751

    The remarks are not my wife


    Kangding is silent and dare not speak more.


    He wanted to say that he wanted his wife to come to the door There must be a chance for her to come to the door. The phone doesn''t answer. It''s Forcing her to show up?


    Originally, Li qianrui divorced because of that woman. It''s very difficult to retain her. So Are you really not afraid of the relationship getting worse?


    Kangding is going to take out his signed papers and give them to the manager below, so he has to stand by all the time.


    He has the impression that the president doesn''t like the continuous noise made by mobile phones. If he didn''t miss some phone calls at work, he might have been silent for a long time. For the phone he doesn''t want to answer, he just cut it off directly. Like this kind of continuous shock, he still doesn''t feel impatient. It''s the first time he''s seen it.


    He even speculated maliciously Seeing his wife looking for him in such a hurry, he will not only feel bored, but also enjoy it


    Mo Shichen browses the document, signs a fluent name with a signing pen, and then hands the document to him.


    At this time, the vibration of the mobile phone stopped.


    Kangding noticed that moshchen looked down at the past.


    After this stop, it didn''t go on shaking.


    The man stared at it for a while, then twisted his eyebrows, and smiled a little coldly at his lips.


    "President, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "I''m going to Lancheng to arrange my schedule for me."


    He nodded quickly, "OK, I understand."


    He thought to himself that his wife couldn''t reach anyone by phone and might come to the company This time to orchid city, not afraid to miss it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi holds the mobile phone, leans in the office chair, looks at the ceiling with her eyes, and adjusts her breath deeply.


    All morning, except for the first few consecutive calls, she called him every half hour, an hour, two hours, and the results were the same.


    This scum.


    Wenyi can''t help it. Go to discuss with Wenye.


    Her face was gloomy. "Brother, he seems to be targeting US."


    Wen Hanye pinches his eyebrows and has a headache on the same face. He glances at her lightly. "Are you sure, it''s just like that?"


    It can''t be more obvious, OK.


    He took a drink from the teacup and said, "I may have recruited a god of plague."


    "Believe me, he''s going to deal with our family. He''ll do the same when I''m not in."


    "I believe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did he find out about the kidnapping?"


    "No doubt."


    Wen Yi stroked his hair. "Brother, you are a man, can you analyze why he retaliated against me so much?"


    She thought that Mo Shichen would find out, and she thought that she would bear his anger. But if she divorced, she would be divorced. She could not marry him back. It was a final decision. What could he do?


    Did he hate her just because she calculated his divorce?


    Wen Hanye looks up at her. "You don''t know why?"


    "I know he''ll be angry."


    "You are lucky that he will see it as a foregone conclusion. He will never make a river with you from now on?"


    "Elder brother, don''t be so out of the way. He has robbed our biggest supplier now. You should know that if he is determined to deal with us, at least in the short term, we won''t find a new partner."


    "Can I know?" said Wen


    "I''ll go to him," Wenyi said, his hand resting on the desk, his face still. "But I want to know what he''s most angry about."


    Although she felt that she had nothing to do with the man, he could force him, and she could use her plan, but after so many years of social life, she didn''t care to lower her head with him, if she could let it go.


    When she met a better opponent in the mall, she could only lower her head.


    "There are several possibilities," Wen Hanye stretched out his hand and raised his fingers one by one in an orderly way. "First, master Mo is always conceited. You can calculate him and succeed in it, which is enough to hurt his self-esteem and make him angry. This is the lightest one. Second, in the video he saw, Li qianrui was raped. If the woman takes the chance to kill you, she will be killed again In turn, if he doesn''t care about that woman, he will be annoyed that you are implicating the innocent in such a way for divorce. If he cares about that woman, he will be even more annoyed that you are dealing with her in such a way. This explanation is very troublesome, because those are all our people, who can''t testify to you, but there is still room. Third -- "


    " the most difficult possibility is that you are worried about it If you want to divorce him, you have used all your tricks and methods. This has touched his scales and made you cry and go back for hugs. "


    Looking at his sister''s dull face, Wen Hanye clasped his finger on the table and whispered, "when you went to divorce him that day, I realized that he was too easy to let go, not in line with his personal style. He has been pestering you for so long, so he could easily compromise without reason."That''s why he asked. Did you think about it.


    Wenyi''s face was a little white. "Did I do something wrong?"


    But where did she make a mistake? Shouldn''t she fight with him? She just wanted to get out of a relationship. Where did she make a mistake.


    Wen Hanye nods and agrees, "your biggest mistake is to fall in love with such a twisted pervert."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi goes to clod summer to find him. She hopes that --


    the fact is that, as her brother said, he only wants to get back at her. The day when the revenge ends, entanglement, No.


    She said she wanted to see Mo Shichen. The receptionist smiled and told her, "Miss Wen, our president is on a business trip and is not in the company."


    Not here?


    He waited for her to step on the door and bowed his head. How could he not be there.


    Seeing that Wenyi didn''t speak, but didn''t mean to leave, the front desk suggested with a smile, "otherwise Would you like to call the president and confirm? "


    Phone. He didn''t answer her phone at all.


    Wenyi''s heart is blocked. It''s strange to say that since he came back, although the man can''t shake off, his attitude on his face has always been good, strong and gentle. It seems that he''s good at talking about other things besides divorce. Even if she and I deliberately embarrass him, he also accepted it with a smile.


    She hasn''t hit so many nails with him.


    No, she hasn''t hit the nail like this for many years. She''s closed the door.


    Wenyi closed his eyes, laughed at himself, and then made a cold arc on his lips. "OK, I''ll wait here."


    Then she went to the sofa on the side of the hall and sat down.


    At the front desk, she was in a dilemma for a while. Recently, the company was full of rumors that the president and the president''s wife were divorced. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. But even the former president''s wife, she didn''t dare to neglect any of the front desk, so she called the Secretary''s office.

 Chapter 752

    After receiving the phone call, Kangding thought that he would go to the lobby, or ask Wenyi to come up. After a while, he chose to go down by himself. If the president is not there, she would jump into the air, or he would go this time.


    Wenyi sat down for about five minutes and saw Kangding coming to him.


    Her overcoat has been taken off, and she is wearing a classic suit. The tea delivered at hand is still fragrant and hot, sitting on the dark sofa.


    Kangding noticed that his shoulder length hair had been cut again.


    "Husband Miss Wen, the president is really not in the company. He will be back in two days. If you have something to do with the president, you can tell me for a while. When he comes back, I will tell you as soon as possible. "


    Wenyi raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "I''m looking for him, but he''s not here. How clever is that?"


    Constantine, "..." Unfortunately, it''s intentional.


    He looked down and said with a wry smile, "Miss Wen, I dare not deceive you."


    Wenyi purses her lips. If a man refuses to see her, what''s the difference between him and her.


    She raised her hand to touch her temple, and looked away from her face. After a while, she stood up. "When will he come back?"


    "I should go for two or three days, and come back when I have finished..." After studying her face for a while, Kangding slowed down and said, "President I went to Lancheng to find the second childe. "


    Wenyi suddenly raised his head, eyes slightly shrank, and Kangding hinted that she could understand his meaning and the intention of Mo Shichen.


    After the last rescue of Miss Li, the president met with Mr. Lawrence, the former chairman, in person


    Her breathing was a little disordered, but she pressed it, and her red lips pressed tightly. Half a sound later, she said, "what does he want to do?"


    "I don''t dare to speculate on the president''s mind, but I suggest Miss Wen There is no suggestion. You have known the president for such a long time, and you should be clear that the president''s temperament is to eat soft rather than hard, especially for his own people. "


    Is it hard or soft?


    Who likes to eat hard?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi went back to the company. Once back to the office, she made a overseas call to Mo Shiqian.


    However, when LAN Chengmo''s mobile phone on his desk rings, the man opposite him just pulls out his chair and sits down calmly, with a light radian in his lips.


    "It''s not too late to call her back when you''ve finished talking to me." Mo Shichen sat down and said with a light smile.


    Mo Shi looks down at the caller ID and says, "it seems that you are looking for me for the same thing."


    Mo Shichen''s plain statement, "I divorced her."


    Mo Shiqian picked the tip of his brow, looked at him in deep eyes for a moment, and said, "you don''t look like you''ve figured it out."


    "I''m here to talk to you about a deal."


    "You''re here to get rid of me."


    "You can say that, too."


    "Come on, I''m curious. What can you offer to trade with me?"


    "You don''t know why Chi Huan broke up with you at the beginning."


    Mo Shiqian pulled his lips. "If I had to know, she would tell me why we should trade from you."


    He asked that Chi Huan didn''t want to say it, or that she didn''t think it was necessary to say it, and she also explained that the specific event was just an introduction. The real reason was that she thought that if they didn''t divide, they would cause irreversible harm to them or the people around them.


    But that doesn''t mean that Chi Huan won''t say that if he wants to know sooner or later, she may be willing to take the initiative to tell him.


    Mo Shichen said with a long smile, "naturally, I need to know more than she can do business with you."


    Mo Shiqian looks at the face that is similar to him.


    They are similar in some places. They are brothers. Others may have a kind of, oh, really similar feeling. Mohist modesty has a sharp outline, and his personal temperament is also colder. Compared with Mohist modesty, Mohist modesty is more gentle and jade like. Of course, it''s just skin.


    After nearly a minute of silence, Mo Shiqian said lightly, "tell me, when you have finished, if I think your information is equivalent, I will naturally agree to your request."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Wenyi calls Mo and there is no answer, she already has an ominous premonition.


    If Mo Shichen starts to calculate, he must be good at calculation, including every time node of the card. She receives the message, she calls him, she goes to the company to find him, and she looks for Mo Shiqian.


    Half an hour later, moshiqian returned her call.


    Seeing the caller ID, she didn''t want to answer it. Before she could ask, there was a voice, "Chen came to me just now."


    Wenyi closed her eyes and clenched her lips. For a while, she didn''t know whether to laugh at the man or herself. "Is he really going to kill me for such a big battle?""He didn''t tell me his plan, just let me stay out of his business," moshiqian''s voice was bland and depressed. "Five years ago, when Lawrence sold news and was kidnapped, she accidentally fell into someone else''s hands, causing her to lose her body and being photographed. Do you know who the man is?"


    Wenyi opened his mouth, still digesting the event in his mind, only to hear his last words.


    Moshi said modestly, "if you can give me this answer, I can think that he didn''t say it before, and I know it from you."


    Wenyi didn''t hold his mobile phone in his hand and held half of his face. A long, deep weakness swept over his body. "I don''t know..." She murmured, "I only know that in order to force Chi Huan to break up with you, the chairman of the board of directors has spent a lot of time and means, but I don''t know what it is."


    Even for Lawrence, the video incident was just an unexpected harvest. At the beginning, he didn''t really want to move the ink. But at the beginning, Muxi chose to commit himself to the man for self-protection, and he was a libertine master, so he was photographed by the man who followed Muxi. He was not in the plan, but he was the last one to kill Recruit.


    "I''m sorry to help you with my friendship, but Xixi is my sister, and it''s because of me that she incurred this kind of innocent disaster. Although time has passed, I can''t assume it hasn''t happened."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen saw Mo Shiqian, he didn''t spend the night in LAN Cheng, so he flew back to Paris.


    As soon as he returned to Kangding, he immediately reported, "president, Miss Wen has come to see you."


    He didn''t lift his eyelids, just sat back in the office chair, while opening the laptop, Wen Wen asked lightly, "how many times?"


    Constantine, " Once. "


    It''s clear that people are not here. Does it make people feel happy if she comes several times?

 Chapter 753

    "What did you say?"


    Kangding recalled, "ask when you will come back and say what you want to do"


    the man''s lips swept over the thin cool radian and gave a light command, "tell the front desk, and then tell her directly that I don''t see my ex-wife."


    Kangding, "is that too much for you?"


    Or he will be wrong, the president does not want to take the way of high pressure, but just want to revenge?


    This is asking for the door to give up the way


    Kangdingmo, let people know that the president of yisr divorced his wife for a woman who couldn''t get on the stage. It''s not enough to let the other party have a clean family background. It''s also necessary to disturb the family business of the yellow family, steal the suppliers of the yellow family, force the ex-wife to come to the door voluntarily and block people outside the door.


    I think so, but Kangding didn''t dare to say much, and retired gracefully.


    Wenyi has contacted and met several suppliers in a row, all of which are different processes to meet her, and the same outcome.


    If there''s not a big order waiting, Wenyi would rather spend more time looking for it slowly than looking for Mo Shichen. However, in the two or three days when the man went to Lancheng, she was busy all day and didn''t find one that could meet the requirements.


    No way, she can only go to him again.


    This time, the attitude of the front desk didn''t come back. Although it wasn''t bad, there was only a polite service smile. "I''m sorry, Miss Wen, the president said," after a moment of hesitation, she still conveyed the original words, "he didn''t see his ex-wife."


    Wenyi is going to laugh at the man.


    No matter how angry she is, she is not as blind as others.


    She can''t help it. At six o''clock in the evening, in the underground parking lot of yisr, she lies on the steering wheel of white Bentley and looks at Rambo not far away.


    Seeing the man coming from afar, she pushed open the door and got off the car. For a while, she didn''t notice that she had to wait too long and lay on the ground too long. Her shoulders and cervical vertebrae were sore. After getting off the car, she held the car body for a while and then slowed down.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes and stopped beside Rambo''s car. It was almost right. Moshchen had also come to him.


    This is the first time they have met each other since the divorce.


    Mo Shichen looked down at her. There was no accident on her face, but his eyes stayed for a few seconds on her shortened hair. He smiled gently and gently, with a gentle tone of voice, "Miss Wen, are you here to stop me?"


    Wen Yiding looked at him, "Mo Shichen, have you heard a word?"


    "Well?"


    "Break up and meet people."


    The outside of the man is a black long windbreaker. The inside of the windbreaker is a high-grade private tailored dark blue suit. The collar of the shirt is white and clean, handsome and straight. There seems to be no wrinkle on the whole body. He shows his hands without changing his face. "Miss Wen is here to discuss her personality with me?"


    "No."


    "Please keep it short. I don''t have much time."


    Wenyi bit his lips, moved a step, and stopped at the door. "OK, then I won''t talk nonsense. Mr. Mo, please tell me, how can you not target Wenshi?"


    He smiled. "Do you have one?"


    She looked into his eyes. "You and I know it. You have it."


    Mo Shichen raised his lips and said, "Miss Wen, if you mean that our group has established a long-term cooperative relationship with your partner Wen some time ago, which has resulted in the loss of your supplier. Are you in the mall for the first time?"


    Wynn is expressionless, "it''s not surprising that you one SR pried one away. Why other people refused to cooperate with us?"


    "Other people refuse you, you ask me?"


    Wenyi looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t admit it. She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    About to see her do not speak, he also lost patience for a while, sparse way, "Miss Wen, if there is nothing else, please let me."


    Wenyi stood still.


    He said lightly, "Miss Wen, you don''t want me to call a bodyguard. People come and go. You don''t look good on your face."


    The waiting driver did not dare to move her forward. Mo Shichen reached out and took her arm to one side, then opened the door to get on.


    But the coat was grabbed by the woman, "master mo."


    He looked back at her. "Anything else?"


    The man''s coat was not buttoned up. What she grasped was the button of his waist. She was still about 10 cm shorter than him in high-heeled shoes. The closer she was, the more she could only look up to him. "Are you going to revenge me?"


    As soon as her hair is short, she will lose the casual and comfortable style of the past, plus the style of makeup, and become delicate and even cool again. Mo Shichen looks down at her, and makes a kind of thin and cool smile. Her voice is lowered and becomes soft. "Even if it is, then what?"She clutched the fingers of his clothes tighter, her eyes more motionless, and forced him with a sneering smile, "why do you treat me?"


    Compared with her, the man is too light and light, "Miss Wen, why or why are you asking? Why is it not so obvious? You said it yourself. I''m the implementer of the jungle law. "


    After a pause, she said, "Why then?"


    "Why don''t you know?"


    "Master Mo''s mind is really hard for ordinary people to guess."


    He raised his lips and looked at her eyes without any temperature. "What have you done? You know better than anyone else?" In the winter, the finger on her chin was cold and prickly, just like his voice. "First, send someone to incite Qian Rui to attract my attention with this kind of bad move of missing. Let her automatically cooperate with your arrangement to avoid the sight of bodyguards. Then, take the reason that Wen has attacked the Green family all the years, and incite Wei Ji to bear the crime of kidnapping for you. You use the two of them My psychological weakness helps you complete the kidnapping and force me to divorce, doesn''t it? "


    "Yes," Wenyi did not deny, "did I design to force you to divorce? Divorce is my right. You use your power and my weakness to imprison me. But I only use my own way to get my freedom. What''s your right to retaliate? "


    His face did not fluctuate, clear light way, "including drag Vicky into the water, let the woman who has been rotated, by the wheel again?" The man rubbed the finger of her chin and pinched her chin, gently pinching it. "I never flaunt the breeze and the moon, but by any means, we are equal. Miss Wen, you are really not qualified to question me."

 Chapter 754

    He took back the hand that had scratched her face, and then pushed her to get in the car again. Wenyi first grabbed his sleeve with his backhand.


    Mo Shichen didn''t push her away, but looked down at her and held her hand. Her lips turned up and she laughed. "Before divorce, I chased you and coaxed you. You put on your face. After divorce, you kept pestering again and again."


    She''s obsessed?


    Did he think she wanted to pester him?


    Wenyi''s calm and not easily angry nature, after taking a deep breath, said calmly, "master Mo, no one should know better than you, I don''t want to pester you more." the two words of pestering were bitten heavily by her, with obvious irony, "I came to you, just want to tell you something clearly, so that you don''t have any unnecessary misunderstanding or dissatisfaction with me. ¡±


    "dissatisfaction is not necessary or unnecessary, if misunderstood..." He raised his wrist, looked at the time of the watch, and then smiled lightly, "I can spare a few minutes for my ex-wife, five minutes."


    There seems to be one in his words. For the sake of our past, I''ll give you a gift.


    Wenyi bit his teeth, endured, and tried to keep his tone low and plain. "First of all, the video you saw was shot with the cooperation of Miss Li, and it didn''t let her be really violated."


    His handsome face was placid, "is it?"


    She frowned. "If you don''t believe it, you can confront her."


    "Who knows if she will be coerced by you and cooperate with you?"


    "What can I intimidate her?"


    "The video I received, you don''t have the original, several women dare to let this kind of thing be made public, Chi Huan was also for this with Mo when the modest hands."


    Wenyi is funny, "with the help of master Mo, how dare I?"


    Men downplay, "you can design me to dump me, you have what dare not."


    "I designed you because you forced me!"


    "It seems logical that you are being forced to harm a third woman."


    For a while, Wenyi was speechless because of his block. He was short of breath and stared at him.


    Mo Shichen smiled again. "Besides, you put this pot on Vicky. If I didn''t find out that it was you, then even if I thought Li qianrui was turned around and retaliated by the same means, you wouldn''t say anything?"


    The blood color on her face faded a little, but she kept calm and explained in a voice without any emotion, "although I asked people around her to incite her to do so, the person behind the scenes was me, but the implementation and decision-making passed through her hands, but she didn''t know that all her people were my people or were bribed by me, and when making the video, they just borrowed the scene She went out for being ugly, but for her, she was a woman who had nothing to do with her. If you have to revenge on her, I don''t think it''s unfair. "


    After a pause, she added, "she had a proposal from her staff to shoot a video before. There was no need to shoot it. She refused."


    He looked relaxed and indifferent. "You said everything. Li qianrui and Vicky, two simple minded fools, can''t fight you together. Who knows if you are telling the truth, or if you have calculated them together, they can only help you."


    "You..."


    "Miss Wen, if you are my wife, I still have the responsibility to believe you, but you are just my ex-wife If Miss Wen thinks this matter is really important, she can show me the evidence. "


    Then he stretched his arm to her waist, took her to one side, made way for him to open the door and stooped to get on the car, but when he was about to close the door, Wenyi held it. "You revenge me because of this, don''t you need to find out before revenge?"


    "I retaliate against you. I retaliate against you for this It''s like you said it all by yourself. "


    Wenyi can''t guess his mind, and has lost patience. "What do you want?"


    He replied lukewarm, "I want you to let go of your hand and delay my efforts to go home for dinner."


    Her hands were on the door, her white fingers tightened, her joints white.


    Mo Shichen closed his eyes. "If you don''t loosen your eyes, I really can only call a bodyguard."


    "Master Mo, I''ll treat you to dinner." This sentence, she said abruptly and without LAN.


    The man sitting in the car slowly opened his eyes. He looked up at her and said with a smile, "Miss Wen, the woman who wants to invite me to dinner can come from my house to your house. Every face looks better than yours."


    She pulled her lips, smiled, stared at him and asked, "OK or not?"


    He took back his eyes and closed them again. "Rhett, please get in the car."


    The driver who had been waiting for a long time quickly bypassed the car body and pulled open the door on the other side of the rear seat, "Miss Wen, please."


    Wenyi pinched the bag tightly and lifted her feet to get on the car.


    Rambo started and drove out of the underground parking lot. Mo Shichen neither opened his eyes nor opened his mouth to break the silence, while Wen Yi never spoke.


    It was unexpected to her. She didn''t even want to have dinner with him before she came.Just now, I just couldn''t think of a way to deal with it. I said this sentence in a flash. Even if it was backward, she hoped that he would refuse her, but he didn''t. the current situation left her a little confused for a while.


    "Miss Wen," the driver heard their conversation just now. When the car was about to arrive at the next intersection, he had to ask aloud, "where are you going to have dinner with Mr. Mo?"


    She raised her head from the trance, subconsciously looked at the man at the side of her eyes and body, and saw that he was still sitting quietly with closed eyes, without any meaning of speaking. She moved her lips and casually announced the name of the restaurant.


    The driver looked at the silent man in the rearview mirror, but did not hear his voice against him, so he turned around when the car reached the next intersection.


    All the way quiet, until Wenyi''s phone rings, breaking the repressive atmosphere.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw the call display of Shen Yu on the screen.


    To answer or not to answer, she stared at the screen of her mobile phone. For a while, she couldn''t make up her mind. She looked at the man beside her eyes and saw that he seemed to be completely asleep in her own world, or she ordered to answer.


    Shen''s low and gentle voice sounded in her ear, "is it time to work?"


    "I......" She sipped her lips and whispered, "I''m not in the company."


    After a few seconds of silence, Wenyi wanted to say that he would call him when she finished the business here. He had already started to say, "you went to find Mo Shichen?" After that, he added, "I heard your brother talk about your company this afternoon."


    She thought about it, but she didn''t deny it


    Shen Yu was silent again for a few seconds, then said, "when are you going to go home, I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 755

    Wenyi lowered his voice and replied, "I don''t know yet."


    Shen Yu said naturally, "then call me when you want to go home."


    "I''ll call you if it''s late. If it''s early, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Shen Yu didn''t speak, just said, "OK."


    Although it''s nothing, Wenyi still doesn''t want to talk to Shen Yu in the face of Chen when she is inking. It seems that no matter which kind, she can infer a very bad result, so she tries to hide Shen Yu''s name.


    After hanging up the phone, she gently breathed out a sigh, Unconsciously leaning her head slightly when she was still at a loss, and then she suddenly ran into the man''s deep and unpredictable dark eyes, which scared her heart. Before he closed his eyes, it seemed that he didn''t want to bird her at all


    Mo Shichen asked with a smile, "Shen Yu?"


    She carefully recalled the conversation just now, and confirmed that she didn''t say anything that would accurately reveal the identity of the other party. It was just a very simple exchange.


    She neither admits nor denies, but just laughs like him, "Mr. Mo, you and I are divorced. Are you still interested in Shen Yu?"


    "You and I are divorced. Miss Wen, you still want to invite me to dinner."


    She leans to him at an angle of 30 degrees and keeps smiling. "In order to avoid disturbing Mr. Mo with some unpleasant things when we eat later, why don''t we spread things out in the car?"


    Mo Shichen smiled like a smile. "You say, I can''t close my ears."


    "I know that Vicky and Miss Li qianrui played a kidnapping case for me, which made you angry. You despised me for doing this, and you were angry with me for divorce. The former proved that I was a scheming bitch with more than a simple mind, and the latter showed that I didn''t know what to do. Your status and appearance are first-class. No more I''m sure I can find someone who is more beautiful than me. It''s like a young version of muse. It''s so bright and bright that you can love it. You don''t need to haggle with a woman like me. I apologize to you for what I''ve done. If you don''t like Mr. Mo, I''m willing to bear your dissatisfaction, but... "


    She slowed down, then looked into his eyes and continued, "there''s a saying that it''s worse than my wife and children. Master Mo wants to teach me a lot of ways. I have no complaints. I hope you let us go, Wenshi, my father, mother, brother and sister-in-law, and didn''t offend you."


    The man looks at her coldly, the corner of his lips leads out a smile arc, "then we go to remarry?"


    Wenyi''s beautiful and correct facial features are frozen.


    She looked at him as if trying to read jokes or sarcasm from his face. He wasn''t serious, but she didn''t dare to joke back.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, he didn''t worry. His right arm was randomly placed on the top of the seat between them. "Miss Wen, you have been enjoying so many years, and few people dare to say that you didn''t speak a few words or disrespected you. How do you leave your pride and self respect behind and do your best to belittle yourself? You despise it in a low voice Sorry? "


    Although these words come out, the tone is like reciting the text. If he said a few more words, he might be sleepy.


    "Master Mo, who is not so in front of you?"


    The smile on the man''s lips was fixed and he looked at her face.


    It''s uncomfortable to hear that.


    Who is not so in front of you?


    What other people do, what she does, what he does to her, is no different from what he does to others, just a superior person.


    She had a good and low attitude, as if they had never been in the past, as if she had never loved him, as if she had never been his wife, as if she didn''t know it at all, as if she could be arrogant in front of him.


    She had no heart to him, no hatred, no feelings, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing, nothing but misery.


    They are suffering from his embarrassment. They have nothing to do with him.


    She didn''t even mean a thing to him.


    It''s obvious to everyone that it''s too much for him to do this to her.


    Wenyi


    Mo Shichen looks at the face that he can touch with his hand. For the first time, he thinks, is he He didn''t control her as he thought.


    He congealed her, his eyes didn''t ripple, and his voice seemed to have a smile. "Are you happy after my divorce?"


    "I''m very busy, not to mention happy or not."


    "Is it not pleasant to think that things will be done?"


    "Maybe? I may not have been happy for a long time, so I don''t understand what kind of feeling it is? "


    He stares at her. "The days I was with were not happy?"


    Wenyi squinted and recalled, then looked at him and said, "I said no, isn''t it worse?"


    If she wants to be happy, she may feel happy when she first married him.It''s been a long time, but she hasn''t had many happy days.


    He chuckled. "It seems that I really failed."


    "Master Mo, if he can let us go and get together, I will not regret marrying you."


    The man looked at her, a little bit of convergence smile, said, "you do not regret later, that is your thing, I want you not to regret what to do?"


    Wenyi closed her eyes and almost didn''t suppress the surging emotion. Her hands were on her knees and her fingernails were deep in her hands, which could bring out viscous blood at any time.


    Forbearance.


    Forbearance.


    Forbearance.


    Keep going.


    She has no capital to bear, even if her parents don''t mind being dragged down by her, her brother has already married, she can never be dragged down.


    Mo Shichen stared at her lashes, which were shaking violently when she closed her eyes, and her hands tightly clasped on her knees. The bottom of her eyes was dark. "When you were with me, you wanted to see me, you wanted to shake me, you wanted to make me a bun for you. You did everything you could to get divorced from me, just to be patient in front of me. You didn''t dare to have a temper at all?"


    "I can''t remarry with you," Wenyi opened his eyes, and finally answered the question he asked her before, word for word, low and slow. "Unless one day, you grind me into a walking corpse, which makes me feel that my existence is meaningless except to protect my family. In that way, I may marry you again."


    Her voice was not high, nor as determined as an oath, and her voice was light and empty, but it was weightless to say it in such a tone.


    Mo Shichen looks at her. Her dark eyes suddenly shrink. She looks at her face with a kind of sad smile. For a while, her hair smothers, like a hand tightly holding his heart.

 Chapter 756

    He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wenyi didn''t break the silence. All the way was quiet and stalemate. The driver didn''t stop until the car arrived at the restaurant that Wenyi reported before. He got out of the car first to pull the door for them.


    Mo Shichen and Wenyi basically walked side by side. In fact, Wenyi was about one or two steps faster. When she came to the glass door, she was about to lift her hand to push the door. The man''s arm had jumped over her head. First, she pushed the door open.


    In a daze, she looked up at his hand subconsciously, only to see the white shirt Cufflinks with a sense of alienation, and the famous watch on her wrist, but also to see the expression of one more look, and she raised her feet to go inside.


    After sitting down, the waiter gently placed the menu in front of them.


    Mo Shichen didn''t look at it. She was condensing at the distance of a table. Her voice was light. "You order it."


    "Oh, yes."


    Wenyi flipped around. When she saw what she liked, or what the opposite man liked, she wrote it down. After the flipping, the waiter started.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Wenyi licked her lips, sat up straight, and had a kind of serious feeling. "Mr. Mo, let''s talk before dinner"


    "I''m thinking," the man interrupted her, with a smile on his lips. "If you don''t come to me as actively as you do today, do we have any chance to meet and contact in the future?"


    "Probably." After all, they are barely people in a circle. They say it''s impossible to touch them again, but there may not be many opportunities to touch them again in a year.


    "If I drive you out of this circle, don''t I need to see you in the future?"


    Wen Yizheng, then smile, "Mo always don''t want to see my words is very simple, I can leave automatically."


    He said slowly, "what if I want to see you?"


    Wenyi didn''t speak.


    She put her hand on the knee under the dining table, entwined her fingers and pinched them together. After a long time, she said with a smile, "master Mo, I am such a stupid person. Can you tell me clearly what you want?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know," she said, chuckling her lips and eyes


    "Then think slowly."


    Wenyi looked at him deeply and quietly, suddenly smiled, "not a hint?"


    He looked at her, his lips still thin, and he had no intention of speaking.


    After waiting for ten seconds, she didn''t wait for the man''s reply. Wenyi stood up from the chair with his hands on the table.


    Mo Chen raises her eyes and stares at her.


    "Master Mo, this society has its own rules of game even if it is bullying. Even if you are the dominant party, you need to sprinkle some benefits to go out, and someone will play with you." she stood up straight and smiled lightly. "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue eating this meal. You''d better eat your own meal and pay for it yourself."


    After that, she did not look at him, and went out of the seat directly.


    Mo Shichen gets up when she passes her seat, grabs her hand, and pulls the person out of the half meter to her own direction directly. Wenyi is unprepared, and this action is too complete. She stumbles to his direction and is directly held by the man. From the perspective of others, she is full of people.


    This movement attracted the attention of many people around.


    Wenyi quickly stood up.


    "Miss Wen, you put your purpose on the table like this


    She looked up at him. "I hope you can have a little red fruit, Mr. mo."


    He pointed to the opposite table under his chin. "Sit back to dinner."


    "You know, I don''t like to eat with you at all if it''s not necessary."


    Mo Shichen did not speak, but the strength on his arm was not loose.


    Wenyi didn''t break away, but he didn''t mean to walk back.


    So uncompromising stalemate.


    After a long time, the man first smiled and whispered in her ear, "you are determined. I have to eat this meal with you. I''m not afraid to deal with you even more."


    Inside her lips, her teeth were clenched tightly, but there was no dew on her face. She smiled, "how dare I be determined?"


    It''s just gambling. She even hopes to lose, because she doesn''t hope that this man will "compromise" with her in order to have this meal with her. She is afraid that his purpose is the third one that her brother said.


    "After this meal, we''ll talk about it."


    After saying this, Mo Shichen, regardless of Wenyi''s attitude, loosened her arm and sat down.


    Wenyi stood by his seat for ten seconds, then turned around and sat opposite him.


    After sitting down again, Wenyi no longer actively talks with him. Instead, she looks out of the window with her chin tilted. When the lights start to shine, people come and go in the street. She is fascinated.


    Light voice in her opposite ring, "this is the attitude you must please please the object to eat, don''t know, thought that I was thrusting out a face to beg you to eat with me."Wenyi turned to look at him. "Didn''t you just say, after dinner?"


    When Mo Chen looked at her gently, his thin lips pursed a very unpleasant arc, and then he looked at her, "I don''t think it''s necessary to eat this rice."


    Then he got up and stood up, and walked out straightly in Wenyi''s astonished eyes.


    Wenyi, "


    ??"???


    She didn''t react as fast as the man before. When he was near the door, she suddenly woke up. She picked up without even taking the bag. She hurried after him, and finally grabbed the man''s arm before he went out.


    "What are you doing?"


    She can''t help it. In order to stop the man from leaving, she can only hold his arm hard to prevent him from leaving so inexplicably.


    Mo Shichen didn''t fling his arm forcibly, so he looked down at her and said lightly, "I don''t want to eat it."


    £¿£¿£¿


    What?


    Wenyi didn''t understand at all. Even though this man is moody, what''s the point of his anger?


    Is there something wrong with him?


    She could only restrain her impatient temper and ask modestly, "why?"


    Did she just shake her face, so he thought he couldn''t give her face, so he changed his mind temporarily to leave?


    Mo Shichen smiled. He reached out and patted her on the cheek. "I was just having a meal, but I was defeated by you for the most part. Why do you ask me?"


    Wenyi quickly and carefully recalled and combed the conversation, and then apologized, "I''m sorry, I just had a bad attitude."


    The man didn''t leave, but he didn''t make a statement. He just looked down at her with his head warm and not angry. A light arc was raised on his lips. "Miss Wen, you really don''t know what I''m eating with you for? If you want a good result, you have to make me feel good, right? "

 Chapter 757

    This is a very straightforward statement.


    At least, it''s enough for Wynn to understand.


    She held his arm tightly with her fingers, and her joints were stiff.


    Mo Shichen saw consideration and hesitation in her eyes. For a few seconds, she lowered her eyelids as if she wanted to give up, but the next second, her jaw turned a light arc, and she breathed a sigh. Then she looked up and smiled at him as if she had made a decision.


    Her hand slipped from the man''s arm under the wrist and held his hand.


    Her fingers were cool, and his palms were warm. The temperature difference made him stunned, and then subconsciously looked down at the past.


    Wenyi leads him back.


    When she passed the distance between her arms, the man who was led by her still kept up with her.


    Wenyi did not lead the ink.


    To be more precise, Mo Shichen has not been led by any woman. He was destined to be your son from the day he was born. Even before he lost his memory, whether he was a muse before marriage or a job warmer after marriage, he was more used to holding his arm.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. He has touched it and held it for countless times, but it seems that for the first time, her hand is so soft, and the whole palm is slightly numb.


    This scene is seen by others, which is a kind of unspeakable weirdness, but also an unspeakable harmony.


    When we went back to the table, the meal we had just sat down was served.


    The waiter smiled. "You''ve been waiting for a long time. Please use it slowly."


    Dining is basically a very quiet process, handsome men and beautiful women, elegant picture is very pleasant.


    Wenyi ordered a bottle of white wine.


    She seldom eats, talks to him occasionally, drinks occasionally, of course, not alone.


    She invited him to drink. Mo Shichen would not refuse to drink with her. He learned to taste wine at an early age. He exercised together with the amount of alcohol, but he was not addicted to alcohol, or there was nothing he liked.


    But she will invite him to drink the first two cups, and she will become her own.


    If she didn''t invite him, he would not raise his glass. He would eat the dishes with knives and forks in a slow and orderly way on the opposite side. His eyes were looking at her more often. Until he saw that she was already ineffably drunk, he would put down the knives and forks and stare at her face, which was a little red. With a little smile, he murmured, "are you not afraid of being taken advantage of after drinking so much wine?"


    She held the glass in one hand, and stretched out the other hand, shaking it. Her eyes seemed to be drunk, dazed, thin and cool. She looked at him and smiled, "can you?"


    The man smiled, "generally, when a woman is alone with a man, she drinks herself. I will default that she is inviting, which can''t be defined as taking advantage of others."


    Wenyi''s hand, which didn''t hold the glass, turned to cover her face. It seemed that she heard something funny, which made her laugh badly and wantonly.


    The restaurant had the heating on, so she took off her overcoat when she came in. There was only a light gray sweater on her body. Although her hand covered most of her face, from the perspective of men, it seemed to be a drunken laugh, which made the whole person lively.


    After laughing, she held her forehead and drank all the wine in the glass.


    After dinner, she was definitely drunk, but almost did not ignore the image of lying on the table.


    Mo Shichen called her for a few words. She either shouldn''t, or she couldn''t give him a response after the words didn''t match. He had to buy the bill first, and then he got up and fished her up.


    He held her by the waist, put on her coat, and then he took her out with him in a half embrace.


    Out of the restaurant door, from the warm room to the cold outside, Wenyi''s body shrank unconsciously, even leaned against his arms.


    Mo Shichen noticed her action, and looked down at her head lying on her chest. The wind blew her black hair, drowning her red ears because of the aftereffect of alcohol.


    That color has a kind of charming and amorous feelings.


    If there is no man''s support, she can''t stand stably. Even if she stands by him, there is still a kind of inexplicable fragility, and Xiao Ji.


    He asked her, "what''s the point of getting drunk?"


    Of course she would not answer him.


    He smiled faintly. He didn''t know whether he was talking to a drunk woman or to himself, "I don''t know how to face me, so I simply don''t face it?"


    Naturally, he could not get her answer, even when she was awake, she would not necessarily answer.


    Mo Shichen didn''t need her answer either. He directly held her up and strode towards Rambo.


    The driver saw them and got out of the car to open the back door for the man.


    After returning to the car, the driver looked at the woman lying on the man''s leg who seemed to be drunk and sleeping in the past from the rearview mirror, and stared at her with low eyes. The man whose face was blurred because of the light and angle, asked carefully, "is Mr. Mo going back to the manor?"Mo Shichen did not look up, his fingers gently scraping the woman''s cheek, "HMM."


    The driver watched Wenyi "pester" Mo Shichen from the clod summer parking lot all the way. Now they come out of the restaurant. However, his mind is not so keen, and the people who are not quick to turn their heads also understand. Although it seems that Miss Wen "takes the initiative" to find Mr. Mo, in fact, it is Mr. Mo who really controls the initiative, right?


    Otherwise, how could miss Wen be drunk now?


    Of course, he saw through Mo Shichen''s intention, and would not know that Wenyi was drunk, just because she wanted to be drunk, or that she could only be drunk.


    On the way back to the manor from the dining room, Mo Shichen''s sight had not left the face resting on his lap. "Madam," he murmured with thin lips, "let''s spend it slowly. I have patience with you."


    If you don''t regret later, it''s your business. What do I want you to do?


    What he wants is never such a boring recognition and view. It''s just like whether a person is famous or infamous after his death. It''s nothing more than nothing. It''s already turned into dust and has no meaning at all.


    He wants real people.


    He bowed his head, slowly approached her, and pressed her skin. "You know what I want to do, and I know what you are thinking, but madam, you can''t avoid me every time when you are drunk, and I will let you know that even if you are drunk, you can''t avoid me."


    She opened her eyes and looked at him closely.


    Can not talk about the eye, because her pupil has no focal length, is lax, did not see him at all.


    Mo Shichen looks at her eyes like this, and finally he can''t resist the emotion for a long time -


    emptiness.


    From the time she poured herself out to the time when she could no longer communicate with him, he was left with a kind of loneliness.

 Chapter 758

    His voice is very low, and it is even more dumb and fuzzy because he is close to her. The driver in front of him can hear him whispering, but he can''t hear the specific content clearly, and he doesn''t know what kind of curiosity he is out of. He can''t help looking at them through the rearview mirror.


    A man''s fingers lift a woman''s chin, and his thin lips kiss her face. That kind of one-off, lingering kiss, when it stretches to his lips, changes to peck, from the lip pecking to the lip corner.


    On the way back, he kissed her face in such a way.


    Until the car drove back to the manor.


    Mo Shichen got out of the car with the woman in his arms and carried her all the way to the bedroom. When he passed the living room, he was surprised to hear the sound of the car coming to meet mother Su and other servants working nearby.


    Mother Su found out when she came near that the woman in big childe''s hand seemed to be, madam?


    Men did not take care of their different eyes, only a light command, "send a cup of sober tea to the bedroom."


    "Oh, yes."


    Mo Shichen holds the woman up the stairs. When he comes to the bedroom door, he can''t open the door. He kicks it open, walks in with long legs, and then puts the woman in his hand on the big bed.


    Wenyi was just awakened by the sound of the man kicking the door. She opened her eyes in his arms. When she was put on the bed by the man, she looked at the ceiling stupidly, turned her head again and looked around.


    Mo Shichen takes off his overcoat with his suit, throws it on the sofa in the distance, and then takes off her overcoat for the woman in bed.


    It''s a burden to wear so thick indoors.


    Wenyi didn''t feel half of it. He let him play, but the man took it off to the end, and her unhappiness expanded to the end, because she always stared at the ceiling, pushed her to turn over, she turned over and lay on her stomach, pulled her arm, she lay back again, and she didn''t respond to picking her clothes.


    After throwing her coat, Mo Shichen sat down on the side of the bed and reached for her chin.


    She didn''t respond.


    He frowned, increased strength way, pinched her to send ache, frown wants to break his hand.


    "Wenyi," he asked, leaning close to her, looking down at her from above. "Do you know who I am?"


    She was forced to look at him with a frown. "You hurt me."


    "I ask you who I am."


    "You''ve hurt me. I hate it!"


    The strength of his hand was half unbroken, and his face was expressionless. "I can''t tell the answer. I hate it more."


    Wenyi raised his hand on the quilt and pointed it at him. As a result, he poked it directly into his face because it was too close. "You hate it enough. You hate it when you look at it. You hate it even more when you pinch me."


    "I hate it? I hate you and ask me to pick your clothes? "


    "Hot, uncomfortable."


    When Wenyi was drunk last time, he thought it was cute and wanted to break her into his stomach.


    But now, he only can''t say the fidgety and leap to break the earth.


    Mo Shichen never wronged himself, and there is no reason for him to wronged himself now. Before the woman drunk herself, she should have expected that he would not be polite to her. The strength on her fingers is lighter, along with the surging desire in her body, his head is lowered to cover her lips.


    He stretched out the tip of his tongue to depict her lips. He tasted them patiently. At last, he pried off her lips and teeth skillfully, drove straight in and hooked her tongue.


    She still had no reaction, neither refused to resist, nor was she confused, even her eyes were not closed, so she lay on her back casually in a huge double bed and looked at the light on the ceiling.


    What''s the point of kissing like this? It''s not even comparable to a strong and a traitor. A strong and a traitor at least has reaction, which can only be said to be a traitor and a corpse, although he just kisses and has no traitor.


    Mo Shichen can''t kiss any more, leaving her lips.


    Her lips were wet, and her eyes were focused, as if looking up at the man''s face.


    He narrowed his eyes and lost his voice, whether she could understand or not. "You know what''s going to happen, huh?"


    She raised her hand and stroked her face. She smiled. "It''s back."


    She knows, this bedroom, this bed, this ceiling, better than the man on her.


    Mo Shichen kisses her again, starting from behind her ears.


    She slightly over head, intoxicated still, but mixed cool, closed his eyes gently asked, "I want you will give?"


    The man paused and asked hoarsely, "did you sleep with me?"


    She took off her hands and buried her head in a soft pillow


    Mo Shichen was silent for a long time. Half a minute later, he still kissed him.


    After Su''s mother came up with sobering tea, she knocked on the door. No one responded. With experience, she went on in silence again.


    Overnight ups and downs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, it was Wenyi who got up first. When he woke up, his whole body hurt.The pain of hangover after drinking, the pain of body, and the pain of blocking in the heart.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar ceiling above. There was a kind of illusion of passing through time and space for a while, as if she was a long time ago, as if she should wake up in this bedroom, as if the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was the current scene.


    Reach out to hold the forehead, while holding the eyebrow, she is still slowly back to reality, remember last night.


    Oh.


    She took the man''s arm off her waist and didn''t go to see him, so she lifted the quilt off the bed and picked up the clothes barefoot.


    She wanted to put it on directly, but she was so sticky that she felt uncomfortable. She simply went to the bathroom to take a shower, then put on her clothes, stood in front of the mirror in the washbasin and combed her short black hair with her fingers, so she went out.


    Mo Shichen has already woke up and got up.


    Wenyi looked at him lightly, cool way, "I''m gone."


    The man may have been up for a while. When she took a bath, he was touching the lighter. When he heard the noise, he looked at her. When he heard this, the flame in the lighter did not light a cigarette.


    At last, the flame was extinguished, and he pressed it down again. This time, he lit it steadily. With the smoke, he uttered two words, "three days."


    Wenyi, who was about to take his coat, stopped and turned to look back at him. "What do you mean?" After asking, she reacts again, pulling the corner of her lips and laughing, "let me accompany you for three days?"


    "No," Mo Shichen looked at her calmly, spitting out after taking a deep breath, and then said, "I want you to stay here for three days, and not go anywhere."


    Wenyi didn''t understand for a moment. Is it different from what she said?


    "Are you going to the company during the day? What am I doing here? "


    "Miss Wen, you don''t understand me."

 Chapter 759

    Wenyi looked at him. The man was red with fruit on his upper body. He didn''t know whether he was wearing it or not under the quilt. The face under the black short hair was shrouded in smoke. There was a kind of unreal sex appeal.


    In fact, he didn''t mean well. Wenyi felt this way after the Epiphany, but she didn''t know why she suddenly thought of it.


    Three days, hours.


    She bit her lower lip, smiled, looked at him absurdly, and asked inconceivably, "Mo Shichen, don''t you want me to be pregnant?"


    He looked at her and smoked quietly.


    Silence means default.


    Wenyi didn''t hesitate. He didn''t have any hesitation, let alone the reaction and action he made. He picked up his coat and went out.


    She was drunk and awake last night. She knew what happened, but the process was chaotic. She had no specific impression and could not remember whether he wore a suit or not.


    Obviously not. When she was in his place, she didn''t even have the chance to take the pill.


    And recently, it''s her crisis.


    Rao Shimo''s Chen had expected that she would not agree, and did not expect that her reaction would be so direct and decisive. He put the cigarette between his fingers and called to her, "Wenyi."


    She went to the door, but she stopped. Her coat was hung on her arm and turned sideways to him. "Last night, when I was sleeping with you, I didn''t accept the latest order of Wynn. Mr. Mo, goodbye."


    Then she took hold of the handle and opened the door.


    When Wenyi came to the stairway, he was carried off the ground by the man who followed him.


    She was startled, and cried, "Mo Shichen --"


    Mo Shichen wore a pair of pants, his upper body was still naked, maybe it was too fierce last night. Now he still has the hormone smell that hasn''t faded. He looked down at her, and looked at the stairs with carpeted eyes. It was shady and cool. "Wenyi, I want to throw you down."


    Wenyi''s reply was not cold or hot. "I''d rather be thrown down than have a baby for you."


    The man held her and turned back.


    As he walked, he said lightly, "you have done all the things I didn''t do before. Last night, you were so confident in me that you would be able to conceive?"


    "Because I must not be pregnant."


    "You have what you want, I have what I want. Isn''t it fair to gamble."


    He had the face to say fair to her.


    Wenyi was a little angry. "Mo Shichen, take the child as a chip to gamble. You''re really hopeless."


    "If I have a child, I will give him the best life and education. How can I go insane?"


    "You..."


    For a moment or two, Wenyi was stabbed in the heart. She thought of the two children she had lost.


    If it can be born, it''s a life with a golden spoon in it.


    When Mo Shichen saw her for a while, he didn''t speak. He looked down and saw some loss in her face. He also guessed what she thought. It was unhappy memories and the past. He didn''t speak.


    Back in the bedroom, he put her back on the bed.


    Mo Shichen stood in front of her, looked down at her helpless and tired expression, asked lightly, "you hate me, why do you sleep with me?"


    "Didn''t you force it?"


    "Body for your future?"


    She slightly mocked, "or I want to be sleeping with you?"


    His voice suddenly cold a few times, "for another man, you can also drunk himself to climb his bed?"


    Wenyi shakes her head.


    She didn''t do much to deny to let him feel a lot more comfortable for a moment, but the next second to listen to her cool way, "change others, other things, I don''t have the obligation to devote myself, even for my family, but you are different, because you this disaster, I was blind to recruit back, so I am responsible for it."


    Even if she doesn''t, her parents, brothers and sisters may not blame her, but she can''t pass her own test.


    "Besides," she raised her face to look at him and smiled, "it''s just a sleep. What a big thing. It doesn''t matter how many times I sleep with you if master Mo can raise your hand."


    He still didn''t speak. His eyes were deep in her face, and his face was gloomy.


    "I am so guilty that you would rather be my bedmate than the right one on the spousal list?"


    "I just don''t want you."


    "You don''t want me, don''t you think I don''t love you enough, and you are partial to Li qianrui when dealing with her?"


    "I don''t like apples. Am I wrong or are they wrong?" She looked at him. The man stood with his back to the floor window. It''s early now. It''s still winter. It''s not bright. From her point of view, I can''t see the expression on his face. "I also want to ask apple, there are so many apples in the world. I just don''t like to eat anything else. Why do I have to force me to eat?"


    "Maybe apple is in love with you."


    Wynn is looking at him.


    The man''s expression is very light, as if what he just said is not what he said to her for the first time in his life, but a simple and plain daily line.The short, shallow shock on her face was quickly replaced by a laugh, "fall in love with me?"


    "Yes, I love you."


    "You fall in love with me just for another woman to divorce me, and then use our company to force me to find you, please? If this is your love, I can''t afford it in my next life. "


    "I''m just answering, why do you have to eat apples?"


    "You just want to tell me that you won''t let me go, will you?"


    His lip angle is light rise, "you understand so no harm."


    "But I''m in love with someone else."


    When Mo Chen pupil eyes suddenly tight, but the face is showing a smile, "then you last night in my body repeatedly * * can really stain your love."


    "Mo Shichen, when I married you, I didn''t know you. I loved you as I imagined you. After marriage, I was hurt by your indifference and your remaining affection for S. later, now You''re too powerful to pet me when you''re free. It''s just like teasing a pet, but you''re happy. When you''re free, my feelings are never in your first consideration, not to mention your willingness. There''s no - "


    " you said that you know it''s useless to coax me, so by means, I''m not an 18-year-old girl. I fall in love with a man because he coaxes me. It''s true that sometimes I feel it I think it''s good, but it''s good. It''s just dessert. It''s never a staple food. Your divorce from me means you''re 100% sure to get me back, right? You see, is there a man more fearless than you? You are not afraid to lose, or you don''t know what it is to lose. "


    "I can''t look up to you from the bottom as before, and you can never walk down your high altar. Besides, do you know how I feel when you just said you love me?"


    When ink Chen lips pucker into a straight line, deep pupil such as the ancient well, deep and cold.


    "It''s still your usual technique, which is both hard and soft. You have reached the peak of perfection."

 Chapter 760

    It was dark, and her skin was particularly white in the light of the dawn.


    At this point, Mo Shichen suddenly realized that the most irreparable thing was not that Wenyi no longer loved him or even hated him, but that she no longer thought about it. If she had to think about it, she would also habitually understand it as one of his means.


    He is tough in the bone, but never just hard. He takes the prey back to the nest, and then slowly and gently confuses. This is his usual style.


    Once upon a time she expected him to say love for her. He never said it.


    Now he said that she did not believe it. Probably, it was impossible to believe it easily.


    Several thoughts flied through Mo Shichen''s mind, but in fact, within a few seconds, he raised his hand to hold her chin and made a cool smile on the corner of her lips. "Well, I won''t tell you much. You don''t want to gamble, and I don''t force you to. Last night you stayed with me all night. I didn''t give you any good points, and I really couldn''t go on. OK, I''ll stay with me if you ask for something Have breakfast. "


    After that, he attached himself to her and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lips. "I''ll wash. You can stay in the bedroom, or you can go down and wait."


    Then he straightened up and went straight to the bathroom.


    When he disappeared in the sight, or even in the same space, Wenyi''s nervous tension and trembling gradually slowed down, relaxed, and naturally couldn''t stay in the bedroom, holding his own things down.


    She sat down in the sofa in the living room, thinking that she might not have seen her mobile phone when she was drunk last night. She did not know if Shen Yu had looked for her, so she quickly turned out her mobile phone from her bag.


    Sure enough, there are a dozen missed calls in the mobile phone.


    Shen Yu has nine, two of her brothers, one of her mother, and one of her friends.


    She stared at the screen of her mobile phone. She was in a complex mood. She was hesitating whether she would call back now or leave here later, or who to call first. Mother Su came with a glass of warm water. "Madam, please drink some water first."


    She used to drink a glass of water on an empty stomach after getting up.


    Wenyi smiled and answered, "thank you, but I''m not his wife."


    Su''s mother gave a light sigh, and her expression was quite complicated. After two steps, she stopped again, stood for a while and turned around to look at Wen Yi, who was sitting in the sofa and drinking water slowly.


    Wenyi perceives her sight, looks up and smiles, "does mother Su have something to tell me?"


    "A gentleman came to see you last night"


    when her face changed, she thought of only one person, "Shen Yu?"


    Mother Su shook her head. "He didn''t say that he was about 30 years old. He was tall, big and handsome." finally, she looked at Wenyi''s face. She was embarrassed, but she bit her teeth and said, "it seems that she hasn''t left yet."


    If she had been in the bedroom just now and heard the man say that he loves her, she was stunned for a few seconds. Now it''s a bit shocking. She stayed for five or six seconds before she reacted, "you mean he came to me last night and hasn''t left yet?"


    Mother Su nodded. "I''m sorry, ma''am"


    she was still used to calling her ma''am. She couldn''t correct it for a while.


    Wenyi stands up and blurts out to ask why she didn''t tell her, but she can''t say anything last night. Last night, she was in a state of confusion, between soberness and drunkenness. In addition, when Mo Shichen was working, who dared to disturb him? Besides, no one knew Shen Yu, and Shen Yu probably wouldn''t report his name or identity to mo In Shichen''s place, he would not be allowed to come in.


    Besides, now that she is not even the mistress of the manor, they have no responsibility or obligation to tell her.


    She bit her lips and took two deep breaths. For a while, she forgot the last words that the man said. She raised her feet and walked out the door.


    What''s worth thinking about without breakfast.


    From behind came the low, clear voice of the man, "where is Miss Wen going before breakfast?"


    Wenyi settled down. After adjusting her expression, she looked back at him and made a quiet rumor. "I just got a phone call. I was in urgent need of the company. I didn''t eat breakfast here."


    when the man took a bath just now, he washed his hair together. Obviously, he didn''t blow it, so he wiped it with a water absorbent towel casually. Although there was no water dripping, it was cold and wet Xi, like a direct rendering of his voice, "is the company looking for you in an emergency, or Shen is looking for you more and more urgently?"


    Since Wenyi didn''t admit it or deny it, he just said, "I''m going."


    When Mo Chen lips Cape pull out smile, "late half an hour sees him, can compare last night white accompany me to sleep loss big?"


    Wenyi quickly twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, "you have promised me that a man''s words are not words. That''s really ugly."


    He explained in a good temper, "when I promised you, it seemed that I said something else?"


    OK, I''ll have breakfast with you when you ask.


    She didn''t take that as a condition at all.Wenyi looked at him for a moment. "Do you know he came last night?"


    He laughs. "Someone comes to my house, don''t I know?"


    When Shen Yu came last night, mother Su knew what they were doing and didn''t dare to knock on the door. Later, the bodyguard called him. He didn''t receive the call, but at half-time he saw the missed call and went back.


    Wen Yi can guess who it is, and Mo Shichen naturally guesses it. He only said a cool sentence, don''t let him in, don''t care about him. Later, he didn''t care about it. Because of the appearance of this man, he gave birth to a subtle jealousy and temper. When Wen Yi''s body was happy with her, he became more angry and wanted to torture her.


    Just after taking a bath, I came out to see my cell phone. The bodyguard sent him a message saying that the man who came last night didn''t leave all night.


    He knew that Wenyi didn''t accept the man at present, or he would not sleep with him last night. It''s not acceptable. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care and has no weight. Since she allows the man to approach, it shows that she has this consideration.


    Maybe she was just in a hurry or worried. After all, she got divorced. It was faster to accept other men at once.


    Wenyi stood silent.


    Mo Shichen walked over and led her to the restaurant. "It''s no difference for him to wait a little longer, but it''s a big difference for you. Miss Wen should understand that you should have your favorite food in the kitchen for breakfast."


    Wenyi was shaken by him, earned money, and finally gave up.


    Mo Shichen led her to the dining room and asked her to sit down on her shoulder. Then he sat across from her. He glanced at the food on the table and the woman on the other side, and called her mother. He said gently, "mother Su, it''s time for breakfast. You can choose some to send to Shen Xiansheng, so as not to starve him. Miss Wen blamed me in her heart."

 Chapter 761

    Wenyi was about to finish her breakfast in five minutes. She cut a poached egg and was about to feed herself. Before she touched her lips, she heard the man''s words on the opposite side. She tightened her hand with a fork and said coldly, "no need."


    He smiled quietly. "I don''t poison you. Why do you hate me so much?"


    Wenyi ignored him and said to mother Su, who was standing beside him, "go ahead and do your own business, no need."


    Mother Su is embarrassed to see Xiangmo Shichen. After all, he is the master now.


    She is an old man who can''t understand the lifestyle of young couples, why they want to divorce, and why they divorce. Of course, she only does her job well and doesn''t talk much.


    Mo Shichen arranged several breakfasts in a plate and moved the plate to Su''s mother. "Add another glass of juice and send it to Mr. Shen. It''s said that Miss Wen invited him to eat."


    "Mo Shichen, don''t deceive people too much."


    The man smiled at her, "who did I deceive?" After finishing the breakfast for Shen Yu, he began to dip his bread into jam in a slow and orderly manner, and said, "what did you do with me last night when you came here? He was a man himself. Would you imagine that I could not eat the meat that was delivered to my mouth? If you don''t give him this breakfast, he won''t know that I''ve got you under me? "


    Wenyi''s face was stiff and her eyes didn''t move. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly reached for Su''s mother and swept the breakfast to the ground.


    The porcelain fell to the ground, making a sharp, brittle sound, and then it fell to pieces.


    Mother Su was shocked. Fortunately, Wenyi fell to the side, so she was half a meter away.


    Her face was cold, her voice was even more, "what I did with you, it''s not up to you to humiliate him."


    Mo Shichen looks at her without a sound.


    Humiliation?


    Shen Yu is her man? In what capacity and qualification was he humiliated?


    On one side, Su''s mother dare not make a sound. Mo Shichen usually seems to have a good temper and seldom gets angry, but she is most afraid of the man''s silent stare at a person.


    Wenyi said it as if he had finished venting completely. He didn''t look at his face. His hand was loose and turned back to normal strength. He bowed his head and began to eat the poached eggs she had prepared before.


    Finally, Mo Shichen only gave a very light command, "let people come to clean up."


    Su''s mother took a breath and said, "OK."


    Wenyi is like no one eating the food on her plate freely. Although it''s a little fast, it doesn''t have the posture of swallowing and rushing for time. It''s just that she eats attentively, and her expression recovers to nature, just looks indifferent.


    Mo Shichen stares at her, his pupils seem to be tightened, and her words are inevitably remembered in his mind.


    But I fell in love with someone else.


    He didn''t believe this kind of temporary and clumsy perfunctory lie, but at this time, the face still appeared.


    And this face is like a lump of moldy cotton, which is blocked in his respiratory tract, making him not breathe well, very upset.


    In his bones, he couldn''t see the kind of man who didn''t do it when he was supposed to do it. He knew that the name behind him was silent guard, which was actually a man waiting for leakage. But the most annoying thing about this kind of man was that he made women feel at ease.


    If Shen Yu really forces Wenyi to express or accept him, most of them are directly passed. I''m not in a hurry. Think about it as long as you want. I''m usually like a friend and brother, but I''ll be better than any man and let you feel my feelings.


    There''s no pressure, only care and care.


    It''s suitable for a woman like Wenyi who has experienced a long and failed marriage.


    Shen Yu.


    He repeatedly bites the name between his teeth, his eyes are cold and cold.


    Isothermal job''s tears finished eating and raised his head, only to find that the man opposite basically didn''t eat anything. That face was expressionless, and there was a chill in his eyes, like the thin edge of an ice skate. You can see blood with a light scratch.


    "Mo Shichen, don''t think about what you should do to Shen Yu," she said with a thin lip. "I don''t have him in the reason why I broke up with you. You are the only one. Don''t put the cart before the horse."


    Mo Shichen raised his eyelids, and the temperature in his words became cold. "What can I do to him?"


    He''s not a fool. He stabs his rival, sacrificing his image to brush his feeling and guilt. He''s trying to get him out of Paris at most.


    Can listen to her deliberate admonition and warning, he also can''t help deeply unhappy, she this morning, all the time in the maintenance of that man.


    Oh, he forgot that Shen Yujin couldn''t come to his manor, so she waited outside for a night. The woman was moved.


    He narrowed his eyes and said to the woman who had already got up, "Wenyi, do you feel sorry for the man who waited for you all night and made him wait for you all night?"


    Wen job''s tears side body low Mou sees him, want to smile not to smile, "have a problem?""You women really love to be moved," he said with his lips raised, his radian cold and low. "If you live in the same room with other men, and I judge that he may touch you, then even if you poke a big basket out, I will pull out one of you, not do nothing, just know stupid and so on."


    "


    Wenyi said," the Shen family doesn''t do business. Apart from Mo Shiqian''s younger brother, who has only a little kinship with you, he is a completely lonely family. Where can you go? Or the one who can''t stab you, to stab me? "


    Mo Shichen looked at her for a while, and said quietly, "have you ever used Li qianrui, forgotten her, or excused the man by selective amnesia?"


    Li qianrui.


    Wenyi felt that the whole world could shamelessly put forward Li qianrui in this context.


    Yes, that woman can divorce him and call him out of bed, which is absolutely no problem.


    Wenyi is not annoyed. "Shen Yu is Shen Yu. It''s different from you and me. If he can use an innocent woman with no power to bind a chicken, he will be ashamed of the oath he made to the uniform he used to wear. It''s not a frank and aboveboard Shen Yu."


    "And the biggest difference between you and him is that he waited for me one night. I think he just wanted to pick me up, because I might not stay here overnight. If you waited for me one night, it would be more like a thoughtful interpretation considering and weighing, in order to impress the women you want to impress."


    When Mo Chen did not speak, the haze gradually fell between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Wenyi smiled. "I have breakfast. I hope Mo always keeps his promise."

 Chapter 762

    She turned and strode out.


    And this time he had no reason for her to stay.


    The restaurant was quiet again, and it became very cold, but the outline of Mo Shichen''s face was just tighter and tighter. His face was gloomy and indifferent, and there was no time to relieve it.


    Wenyi came out of the house, stepped on the pebbles slowly, and finally stopped.


    It was past dawn, but because it was cloudy, it was still gray. For example, it was covered by clouds. The bag in her hand was buckled on her knuckles. She raised her face and looked at the endless light gray.


    After standing like this for nearly a minute, she recovered from the calm on her face to the calm in her heart. Then she often breathed after holding her breath and walked out with her back straight.


    There was a car parked outside.


    Maybe he saw it when she went out, so when Wenyi went to pull the passenger''s door, the door that should have been locked was opened directly.


    Wenyi gets on the car and takes the car door with her. When she turns around, she is facing the man in the driver''s seat.


    The man''s expression is indifferent, the whole person is as calm as before, but the short black hair is a little messy after a night, the car is a closed space, Wenyi comes in from the outside, can smell strong smoke.


    It was a moment of embarrassment.


    Or is Shen Yu the first to speak, his voice is a kind of smoky hoarse, not obvious, but can not be ignored, "go home first or go to the company directly?" After asking, he did not wait for her to answer, and he said, "go home. I will tell your brother that I will have a rest at home in the morning and not go to the company."


    Wenyi nodded. She was a little tired. She had a headache, and she was tired.


    Shen Yu backed up and drove slowly away from the manor.


    Wenyi felt very sad. The breakfast he had just stuffed was piled up in his stomach. Instead of digesting it, he seemed to spit it out at any time. From her point of view, Shen Yu could only see his side face.


    She was also very sad, as if the food also blocked her heart, "Shen Yu, thank you."


    One hand reached out to her, Shen Yu touched her short hair combed with her fingers, and said lightly, "I called you last night and you didn''t answer, so I went to see you because I was worried about your accident. I thought you were with him, so I came to have a look. The bodyguard of Mo Shichen''s family said you were"


    he paused, and his tone was more bland. "I thought that if you want to go back in the evening, this place It''s not convenient for Fang to take a taxi, so he just wanted to wait. As soon as he fell asleep accidentally, he woke up at five o''clock, thinking that he would just wait for the dawn to take you back. "


    Of course, Wenyi can hear that. He just doesn''t want to make her feel guilty. Even if she falls asleep, she can''t sleep all night. She will basically wake up every other time.


    She lowered her head and whispered, "I was drunk last night and didn''t look at my cell phone. I''m sorry."


    "He bullied you?"


    Wenyi''s voice drifted. "It''s settled for the time being."


    It was only for a while. She saw that Mo Shichen would not give up.


    Although there is no clear statement, it is basically self-evident how things are solved.


    Shen Yu is silent for a while. "If there is another time, do you plan to solve it all the time?"


    She didn''t want to think about it, but she couldn''t escape it.


    She leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes and murmured, "let''s talk about it next time."


    Shen Yu''s car drove steadily, just like his people and voice, "job''s tears, have you ever thought that you didn''t have to sacrifice like this?"


    Wenyi didn''t speak, and she was confused.


    "I called your brother last night, and he said, you understand everything, but you can''t pass your own pass."


    Last night, when he couldn''t get through to Wenyi''s phone, he called wenhanye. They talked about this topic. Wenhanye was silent for a long time, and then said softly, "she married Moshen under such great resistance and pressure. You should know how strong job''s execution of her own ideas is, It''s hard for others to interfere with her. It used to be like this. What''s more, now, do you think my parents and I don''t want to persuade her? It''s useless. For her, it''s a debt. "


    "If I don''t get married and my brother doesn''t get a wife, then it''s no problem for our family to move forward and back together. But this family has a new small family and new responsibilities. Shen Yu, I can be self willed. How can I entrust them to accompany me?"


    Shen Yu put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at her from the side. "When have you been willful?"


    Willful two words with Wen job, basically do not match.


    She has a very stable temperament. She does not only think about herself but also bears too much. Mo Shichen has to put more burden on her.


    Wenyi smiled. "When I married him, I was very headstrong. When I got divorced, I was also headstrong. Several women could plot kidnapping to dump Mr. mo."


    Wenyi is ill.


    After Shen Yu sent her home, he found that she was tired and didn''t stay much. He asked her to change clothes and go to bed. If he didn''t want to go to the company in the afternoon, he didn''t have to go. Just give Wen Hanye a word.Wenyi nodded and smiled.


    After Shen Yu left, Wenyi went downstairs again, wrapped his overcoat, bought an emergency contraceptive in the nearby drugstore, went back to the apartment to eat, changed a comfortable Pajama and climbed to bed.


    She doesn''t know when Mo Shichen tossed her last night. It''s about half a month since their divorce. He doesn''t think that he has less vent. In addition, Shen Yu himself is an eyesore.


    When she woke up, she was exhausted. She just kept up all the way. When she lay down, she almost fell into bed.


    Results at noon, I woke up in a daze. I felt like I was sick. I opened my eyes and looked at the ceiling. I was dizzy. The whole world was spinning. My body was weak. I had a lot of effort to get up. My brain was even more confused. I couldn''t bear it.


    Wenyi stroked her forehead. She had not been ill for a long time.


    In the middle, she remembered, but she was dizzy and fell back to bed.


    She can''t help it. She just sleeps again.


    When I fell back, it was dark.


    It''s dark.


    She reached out to turn on the light. Before her hand touched the switch, her mobile phone turned on. After touching it for a long time, she couldn''t touch it. When she finally got it and was ready to answer the phone, she hung up automatically because it was out of date.


    But there are still a few red missed calls.


    With a little finger, she is ready to call back to Wen Hanye.


    As a result, my eyes were dizzy and my hands were weak. I clicked on the name below.


    When Mo Shichen saw her notes on the screen of her mobile phone, he was surprised to pick them up.


    It''s flattering that Wenyi will call him back when he''s OK, though he''s not.

 Chapter 763

    He pointed quickly to answer.


    But before he spoke, he heard a voice that was hoarse and powerless, and almost inaudible, "brother."


    Brother?


    Is this woman on the wrong phone?


    But he didn''t have time to think about whether she called him on the wrong phone, because the woman''s voice was obviously abnormal, and Mo Shichen frowned, "are you sick?"


    Wenyi''s brain is slow. She didn''t even hear the man over there for a while. In fact, she didn''t pay attention to what he said. She just focused on my words. "Brother, you are still in the company when you go home. Can you come to my home? I feel like I have a cold and my head is dizzy."


    Mo Shichen has risen. "Are you at home?"


    The phone was hung up.


    Wenyi threw her cell phone aside, and the thought of getting up flashed by. Soon she was confused again. Let''s wait for her brother to come. She not only seemed to be ill, but also didn''t eat for a day. She had no strength at all.


    Headache and dizziness, do not know whether to wake up or sleep, the brain is full of paste, no ability to think.


    When the doorbell rang, she thought it was an illusion.


    It didn''t pull her back to reality until it kept ringing for five minutes.


    She leaned out and touched the light. Her eyes adjusted to the dazzling light for a while. She lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She didn''t wear any shoes. She swayed the light all the way to the porch.


    When the door opened, Mo Shichen became anxious because there was no one in the room.


    Is he seriously ill? He looks a little tired and cold in the morning. When he calls, he can''t figure out who he is talking to. Is he unconscious now?


    He took out his mobile phone from his body, just ready to call Kangding directly to let him find out the contact information of the apartment property, the door in front of him suddenly opened, and before he could see clearly what the person in front of him was like, he saw that her body was shaking, and then turned to one side.


    Mo Shichen''s reflexes, step forward and hold her.


    Almost for an instant, he felt her hot body temperature, which seemed to be steaming. When his throat was tight, his heart shrank. "Wenyi!"


    Mo Shichen did not hesitate to hold her and strode to the elevator.


    The wind was cold outside, but Wenyi had only the thin nightdress, arms, below knees, neck and the clavicle in front of her chest, which were all exposed in the air. When the wind blew, she shivered.


    When Mo Shichen went out of the apartment building, he felt her instinctive contraction, which made him notice how thin her clothes were at this time, and he was in great pain for a while, but it was not realistic to turn back her apartment again - he didn''t even know the password, even if he had to take the clothes, it would take too much time.


    Speed up the pace of the car, the driver looked at him in consternation holding a coma woman stride, quickly get out of the car for him to open the door of the back seat, can not help but ask, "Mr. Mo, what''s wrong with Miss Wen?"


    "Drive to the hospital."


    "OK."


    The car started quickly and drove to the hospital.


    Mo Shichen took off her cashmere coat and wrapped her tightly. But after a while, he felt that the material of the coat didn''t touch her skin. He turned around and turned over the back and turned out a spare thin blanket. He took off the coat, wrapped her in the blanket, and then put on the coat.


    The car is also heated, so it won''t freeze any more.


    He reached out his hand and touched the woman''s forehead, which was indeed hotter than his body.


    He held her in his arms, and his fingers stroked her delicate and hot face. He was in a complex mood. He felt like he was pinched in the throat and had difficulty breathing. However, from morning to night, she was so ill.


    Five minutes after Mo Shichen''s car left Wynn''s apartment, Wynn''s car stopped in the parking space.


    Wenyi''s phone didn''t work all day. If Shen Yu didn''t make sure that she had gone home in the morning, he would have come to see if he couldn''t get in touch with anyone in the afternoon. He thought that she had been busy working for several days and didn''t have a good rest. Last night, he went to find Mo Shichen and probably didn''t sleep. Maybe she had a deep sleep, so he didn''t answer the phone.


    But it was dark till evening, and she still didn''t answer the phone, so he was a little worried.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Mo Shichen had asked the doctor to complete a general examination for her. When he asked where the ward was, he walked quickly to the door and pushed it open without knocking. Then he saw the woman sleeping in the hospital bed, standing tall with her back to him, following the doctor in a white coat.


    "This young lady should have been suffering from cold weather. She has been under too much pressure recently and has not had a good rest. Her body and spirit are both wasted. She has a weak foundation and can''t bear the side effects when taking the contraceptive. All these factors add up, she will be seriously ill. But she doesn''t need to worry too much. When the fever subsides, she will recover after a while of rest and recuperation, She should have been in good health


    When Mo Shichen''s handsome face heard the first half of the words, it was as cold as a layer of white frost, and the second half seemed to hear, but nothing was heard.


    The doctor ordered two more sentences. After the nurse registered every drop, they went out together.Silence returned to the ward.


    Mo Chen lowered his eyes and looked at the people in the hospital bed.


    She should be seldom ill, at least since he saw her, he rarely saw her so fragile, lying quietly, no movement except breathing, obviously in a fever, but there was no blood on her lips.


    Sometimes, the more healthy people are, once they collapse, they will fall ill.


    Do you allow yourself to fall ill until the matter is settled for the time being.


    It''s like knowing someone''s coming, and then allowing yourself to faint in the past.


    He took two steps and reached for her face.


    But before the fingertip touched her skin, there was a warm and cool voice behind her, "don''t touch her again if you have enough of Mo Shichen."


    Voice down, left shoulder was pressed on a hand, holding him back two steps.


    Mo Shichen turns around and looks at the men whose height is almost the same as that of him. Their invisible auras stand against each other silently.


    Wen Hanye is usually lazy and lax in most of the occasions. He is not serious and serious. He has two or three points of dangerlang and flirtatious. Rarely, as he is now, he looks cold. "It''s OK to bully women. Mr. Mo, you''ve passed."


    Compared with the sharp and aggressive coldness of Wen Hanye, Mo Shichen appears calm and calm. Although the outline of his face is not as tight as usual, "I don''t go to see her. Wen Shao, she is now sick and faints in her apartment."


    Wen Hanye smiles and scoffs. "If you don''t go to her, she won''t get sick at all." he looks at the sharp lipline of the man opposite. "No one will be able to give her love, or he doesn''t have love at all, but he must be haunted."

 Chapter 764

    Mo Shichen stands beside the hospital bed, his eyes are like the rain of ink, becoming more dark and thick.


    "If you want a woman to come back to him, you can''t even make a low-profile courtship. It will only force her to be busy and anxious for the family''s burden. She can''t rest during the day, toss and turn at night, and the whole person is stretched into a bow."


    Wen Hanye put one hand into his trousers pocket, looked at Wen Yi, who was still sleeping, and picked out a slight curving curve on his lips. He continued lazily and indifferently, "so far, anyway, my father is old, and he doesn''t quit now. He should retire in a few years and take my mother to enjoy Qingfu. It doesn''t matter a few years ago, let alone me. Even without the Wen family, I can raise it Since my woman, the grievance my sister suffered from you before marriage can also be regarded as her unclear understanding of people and her determination to act alone... "


    Notice the slightly changed face of the man opposite. The radian of wenhanye''s lips is deeper and colder. "But now, she doesn''t owe anyone, especially you. You can continue to deal with Wenjia, but don''t want to bully her in this way."


    At last, he restrained his unfreezing smile. "Thank you, Mr. Mo, for sending job''s tears to the hospital, but it''s over for you. The doctor also said that she needs a rest. Please."


    He made a gesture, pointing out the door, which means nothing more.


    Mo Shichen looks at the sick face on the bed.


    He left anyway.


    When you stand at the door and are about to pull the handle, you listen to the person behind you, "you always don''t realize that you have hurt her, just like this time, and this is only one of countless times for her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wen Hanye looks at Chen''s back when seeing mo. as soon as he takes back his sight, he turns his head and bumps into Wen Yi''s dark and spiritless eyes, "brother."


    He raised his eyebrows. "Did you hear that?"


    "You shouldn''t have said that to him Cough, he can do anything. "


    Wen Hanye pulls a chair aside, sits down, wants to smoke and thinks that it''s the ward. He frowns impatiently, then glances at her and says, "whatever he wants, will you be bullied by him for a lifetime?"


    Wenyi''s voice was very quiet, just more empty and dumb than usual. "Nothing remarkable. I''m better than many women. He''s just a little cold and thin. He hasn''t done anything heinous to me."


    Wen doesn''t talk about it much anymore. "That''s the decision. You don''t have to deal with him any more. You''re the daughter of Wen family, not the eldest daughter of the family who needs to sacrifice their own interests for the future. Besides, there are only a few people in our family. The family doesn''t count. It''s none of your business for others."


    But if it wasn''t for me, my family wouldn''t have met this


    "Who knows," said Wen. "No one has the ability to predict. You don''t, and I don''t. Even if you didn''t marry Mo Shichen, even if you married a man arranged by your parents, who can guarantee that he will be better than Mo Shichen? What a person really looks like, even the parents who raised him may not be able to understand clearly and thoroughly, let alone irrelevant, only to see the skin of others. "


    "So, job''s son, it''s not your fault. It''s also Mo Shichen''s fault. No one will blame you, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Who expected that man''s actions today?


    Back ten years ago, no one could see that Wenyi''s father and mother didn''t want Wenyi to marry into the Lawrence family. It wasn''t because of moshchen. They just thought there was a slight disparity between the two families. Lawrence was strong enough to fear Wenyi would suffer losses.


    As for moshchen himself, he didn''t see any problems. He was neither a dandy nor a person who had done anything to make people complain about his bad conduct. Even his private life was well known to his girlfriend, who had been officially open to the public. It was simple and clean in the upper class society.


    Wenyi turned around and looked at his brother sitting in the chair. He didn''t speak for a long time. He was pale and confused. Was that right?


    Wen Hanye stands up and says, "I''ll call your sister-in-law and ask her to go to your apartment to clean up some clothes and daily necessities for you. Are you sick all day without eating? What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it with my mother. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mo Shichen came out of the hospital, he dismissed the driver, got on the driver''s seat and drove Rambo aimlessly in such a large and prosperous city.


    He can''t go to the company, but the manor is only a servant who can''t speak, cold and pure.


    I just drove around for an hour or two. When I passed by the river, I suddenly found a parking place to stop my car.


    Now it''s more than 9:00 p.m. and less than 10:00 p.m. there should be a residential area nearby. So although it''s late and cold, there are still three or three or two passers-by passing by, walking or going home.


    He sat in the car, looking at the flowing river, the orderly row of streetlights emitting a faint yellow warm light, gentle and cold existence, watching pedestrians passing by, it is still the same.


    "Pa," the lighter spewed out a flame, lit the man''s cigarette between his lips, and suddenly it went out again, leaving only the cigarette end flickering, the smoke dispersing, and only the blur when it was dispersing.He often felt that if everything was under control, it would be really boring.


    He also occasionally felt that people and things out of control were really annoying.


    But now, for the first time, he was confused about what to choose.


    It was too warm in the car. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. After taking off his overcoat to Wenyi, he fell into the ward. So he walked into the cold wind at night. There was still a kind of piercing cold, but it was more sobering.


    Wenyi.


    His teeth were low and he uttered these two words, and her face appeared repeatedly in his mind. When he saw her for the first time, he was so arrogant that he was instructed by his Qi. When he was in Jiangcheng, he occasionally showed a funny smile. After returning to Paris, most of the time, he was light and occasionally soft and charming, but there was always something missing.


    What''s missing.


    After returning to Paris, her temperament seems to be not as good as her wanton mood when she was in Jiangcheng.


    At last, he thought of her fainting in his arms and the quiet, weak face he had left.


    He took off the cigarette between his lips, stared at the end of the cigarette which was burning faster and seemed to be going out by the wind. He fingered and flicked the ash, and the ash was soon blown away.


    She''s so miserable with him?


    An idea came to his mind. Do you want to Let her go?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen showed up in the ward the next evening, Wenyi didn''t feel much surprised. Although she thought that he had been told to leave by her brother last night, not to say that Ming Jin would take over the army, she should at least stop for a while.

 Chapter 765

    However, it''s not surprising that master Mo''s mind and face are never comparable to those of ordinary people, so he can''t be speculated by ordinary people''s logic and standards.


    Wenyi was waiting for wenmu or yesran to send her dinner while reading. After he knocked on the door, she looked up at him for a while, but the man didn''t talk, so she continued reading.


    But as soon as she took her eyes back, the man said, "how are you?"


    She turned the page of the book, light floating back, "fortunately, just a cold and fever, no matter how serious can not die."


    Mo Shichen frowned, for the tone she didn''t care about, when he even faded the voice line, he said, "it''s impossible to die, it''s better to burn for a day and a night, to see if you can burn your brain and become mentally retarded."


    Wenyi didn''t look at him, but simply said, "it''s very good. I don''t know anything when I''m stupid. I can''t remember anything. Anyway, my family can afford idiots. What''s more, children with mental disabilities are happy."


    Mo Shichen did not speak.


    Wenyi turned over several pages of paper before looking up to see him. "If you have nothing to do with me, you can go back. My sister-in-law will be fine later. If my mother comes to see you I''m afraid you''ll be beaten out. "


    She didn''t think that he could do anything to find her. I guess he came to visit her.


    The man said flatly, "I come to you for something."


    Wenyi lowered his head and raised it again. After a pause, he said, "Oh, you say."


    "Where did you get eleven before you went to LAN Cheng?"


    Eleven?


    Wenyi was slightly surprised. "What do you ask him for?"


    He said faintly, "adoption."


    Wenyi''s tiny surprise turned into surprise, "you?"


    "I''m going to have a dog, and it''s worth your surprise?"


    "If you want to have a dog, you can go to the pet shop and buy a pedigree that is pure and in line with your taste. Didn''t you always think it was stupid and ugly?"


    The man is calm. "Do I have it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not you. I''ll take care of it if I want to, and I''ll lose it if I don''t want to."


    "That''s because I couldn''t afford it."


    "Where is it?"


    "My friend''s dog was born. I sent it back with his mother."


    "Give her a call and I''ll pick it up later."


    Wenyi looks at him hesitantly. He doesn''t understand this very well. He always feels cheated.


    When she took Xi back before, except for disrespect, he only had disrespect, and Where does he look like a dog lover?


    When Mo Shichen glanced at her expression, he could guess what was going on in her brain. Besides, her eyes were so obvious. He immediately blacked his face and said without expression, "Wenyi, I''m going to have a dog. Are you also in your brain to mend my surprise plot?"


    "Master Mo''s self orientation is very accurate."


    "Yes, I''ll cook it when I see you''re upset."


    Wenyi doesn''t want to talk to him. He can''t catch up with her anyway. He can''t do anything to her like this, so he lowers his head to continue reading.


    "Call. I''ll be gone when you''re done calling."


    She put her hand on the printed paper, and looked at the handsome man standing with her back to the window, glaring at the sunset. She said lightly, "give me a reason why you want to raise it all of a sudden."


    "There''s no special reason," he said, "to think that a dog running around would feel a little bit more lively, just like it was before."


    Wenyi finally made the call, and the other side agreed with him.


    Mo Shichen did as he said. After watching her call, he left directly. By the way, he took the coat he left here last night. He didn''t say anything superfluous, as if he had come to the hospital specially for the 11th.


    Except for the first sentence and the last sentence when I left, "I''m not in good health, but I want to try to be brave. Wenyi, being ill is a loss making business. Understand?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen personally drove to Wenyi''s friend''s house and took Xi''an back to the manor.


    At the beginning of the 11th century, when he first met him, he was still a little strange. When he returned to the manor, he was obviously more familiar with the place where he was allowed to run around. Even the man who was holding him was "familiar".


    After rubbing his trousers all the way from the parking garage to the living room, he raised his ears and crooked his head. Then he pulled out his feet and climbed the stairs. Then he ran to the second floor. When Mo Shichen was carrying something in his hand, he narrowed his eyes and watched it quickly come out of sight.


    Go to the second floor. Is that Wenyi?


    After all, Wenyi has taken it over since it was just born. She takes care of it the most. She feeds it and takes it out for a walk every day. Naturally, she has a lot of deep feelings for her.


    Mo Shichen handed the dog food and other things he had brought with the temporary master to mother Su, who was greeting her. He said lightly, "you are responsible for taking care of it when I am not at home in the daytime, and the feeding is almost the same.""Oh, yes."


    Mother Su''s eyes looked at the man who lowered his head and casually changed his shoes. He looked very lazy. His eyes were always light, showing a kind of tired laziness that seemed to have no interest in anything.


    "Dinner is ready, will you?"


    He didn''t lift his eyelids. He was very lazy


    Take off your coat and throw it to mother su. As he rolled up his sleeve, he walked to the dining room.


    Dinner was very rich. He glanced at it. Many of them were his favorite food, but he still had no appetite.


    He has no appetite recently, especially today.


    After a few simple and careless bites, he put down his knife and fork. When he wiped his fingers in an orderly way, he walked towards him from the 11th floor around, wagging his tail, wearing it under the table and rubbing against the man''s trousers. When he saw him bow, he looked at him askew and cried twice.


    "Hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    It made two low calls.


    Mo Shichen stretched out his legs in trousers and drove him out of the table. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to find her?"


    "Woof!"


    The man looks at it, "she has abandoned you, you still think about her, the dog is really a dog," he says, reaching out and patting his head again, "I''m going to try to let her go, and then I''m going to make this decision to find you back as a companion. In case she is robbed by me again, you''re sure to be successful."


    When Su''s mother came over, she found that the food on the table was only moved by the meaning, and asked anxiously, "eldest son, haven''t the kitchen done what you like recently?"


    The man light answer, "brokenhearted, eat what all have no appetite."


    Mother Su stood aside and looked at his face. She asked cautiously, "you Miss your wife? "


    He drove back almost in the early morning last night, with a cold air, expressionless face, and a strange sense of loneliness and loneliness, which makes people feel alienated and dare not approach.

 Chapter 766

    Mo Shichen''s fingers teased Xi. The handsome outline was so clear that it seemed to condense the cool mountains and streams. His eyelids drooped, all the eyes at the bottom of his eyes were covered, and he smiled softly, "do you want to?"


    He asked himself, "probably."


    "Then why don''t you try to make up with her?" asked mother su


    The man finally lifted his eyelids. "Do you think I should make up with her?"


    Mother Su didn''t understand why he asked for a while. In fact, she didn''t know much about the couple, just


    "I''m just looking at the days when your wife is not here. You''re not very happy. Although you don''t know why you and your wife are separated, if you still love her, try to save it."


    He asked plainly, "if she doesn''t want to."


    "This" mother Su thought over her words, "just try your best. In this way, you will not regret it, nor will your wife leave it behind."


    Try your best?


    The word doesn''t match him in a strange way.


    Mo Shichen takes back his hand, skillfully lights a cigarette, spits out a few cigarette rings, and says silently, "mother Su, do you think she is happy when she is with me?"


    "My wife is not a person of great joy and sorrow. It''s not obvious whether she''s happy or not, but I don''t think she''s unhappy, and I think she''s thinking about you, and there must be you in her heart."


    "Yes," he lit a cigarette and let the ashes fall into the ashtray, as if he was following the only other person in the restaurant, talking to himself, or maybe he couldn''t find a person to talk to, or a suitable person to talk to. "I don''t remember what happened five years ago, but I don''t really know what kind of person I used to be, but from the past that I found out from the data I can draw a similar outline


    He spoke at a low speed, as if he didn''t care whether others were listening at all. Although mother Su listened very carefully, after a while, he stopped again, took a smoke, and her voice seemed to be more hoarse, but it was also more bland. "My mother died of illness when I was five or six years old, but she was also very depressed when she was alive, because my father was a very cold-hearted person, the only point Love is also given to other women before marriage. For her, there is only the indifference of mutual respect. She is still a born workaholic. Although she doesn''t have a lover outside, she seldom stays at home and doesn''t communicate with her after staying at home. "


    "He is more interested in me than my mother, because he wants to cultivate a qualified successor in his mind, but even the father and son, my feelings for him should also be very thin, or even if I had a grudge against him in the process of growing up, I was cultivated and educated by him. I am very similar to him, even if I lose my memory, I am still like him."


    When Su''s mother listened to these words, her tone was calm and clear, like analyzing a stranger who had nothing to do with him, rather than himself.


    Mo Shichen looks at the smoke he spits out and then disappears. He looks down and smiles. He says lightly, "maybe I don''t love much, or I''m not good at how to love a woman."


    Let him run after Wynn job. Yes.


    On the premise that she is willing to stay with him, if she wants him to do something, it''s better to lose temper with him and instruct him to cook and make steamed buns.


    But he is good at plunder and capture. He has countless ways to force her to come back to him.


    But when all this didn''t work, he was at a loss.


    In particular, Wenyi''s serious illness is due to him.


    He can torture her bitterly, see her for a while, and even hate him to gnash his teeth. But he forced a woman to burn in the hospital because of overwork and excessive pressure. She forced her to support him in front of her family -


    he was a failure.


    If he loves this woman, he also loves failure, and failure itself is enough to frustrate him.


    "But I think you are very good to your wife," said mother su


    Mo Shichen stood up from the dining chair. "I used to think so."


    "Then are you going to let it go and stop looking for her?"


    The long, bony fingers pressed the unburned cigarette out in the ashtray and said lightly, "look at her life, I will give her a chance to get rid of me."


    When he came back from Paris, he took her as his wife''s belongings. Whether he loved her or not, he had to hold it in his hand. Maybe he didn''t want to let it go, just didn''t want to let it go.


    If he let go of the idea and slowly forgot her, then he would not go to her.


    If he can''t forget for a long time -


    then she is really the only one who can blame for her misfortune in her life. She must meet him and marry him in love, because the person he identified, no matter what means he tried, must be in his arms.


    When Mo Chen kicked 11, "I''ve finished. Let''s go and take you to dinner."


    Six days later.


    When Kangding went to the president''s office to deliver documents in the afternoon, he found that Mr. Mo, who has been increasing workload and tight schedule recently, did not stare at the laptop screen or read the documents, but looked out of the window, just like a trance.He looked closer and found that the screen of the notebook was black.


    Does this mean that the president has been in this state for some time?


    "Cough" Kangding coughed a low cough, attracted the attention of the man, and then said, "president, this quarter''s financial statements have been sorted out according to your requirements."


    The man hum, then lazy light took back the line of sight, reached out to take the document from his hand.


    However, Kangding found that although he had put it in front of him, he didn''t want to see it. "President, what else can I do for you?"


    Mo Shichen looks up and stares at him for a while. Seeing this, Kangding''s heart bristles. Finally, he says, "have you ever been lovelorn?"


    "Many years ago."


    "Usually, how long does it take to put a woman down?"


    "It depends."


    Mo Shichen looks at him without expression.


    Kangding continued with a stiff head, "it''s just a few days without any feelings. Some of them, like your brother, can''t let go for several years."


    He sneered. "There''s a hole in the brain."


    "


    he picked up the signing pen beside him and played with it. For six days, he was really counting the days.


    Count to how many days will not count.


    Mo Shichen raised his eyes and said lightly, "you go"


    before finishing a sentence, he was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    He closed his eyes. "Come in."


    As soon as another secretary opened the door, she hurriedly said, "president, Miss Wen must come up to you in the lobby. The front desk can''t stop her from coming in or calling the security guard"

 Chapter 767

    Because Mo Shichen said that he would not see his ex-wife before, so the front desk refused Wenyi''s request to see the president without calling the Secretary''s office, but she was very tough this time, and even if she tried to suppress her emotions, they still felt that she was angry.


    After all, I still don''t have the courage to let the security guard drive the former president''s wife out like this. Besides, last time they left together in the underground parking lot, many employees of the company saw it.


    So after the front desk can''t stand it, I still call the Secretary office to ask the president.


    Mo Chen raised his eyebrows and stopped playing with the pen


    Kangding, who else can I look for?


    The Secretary nodded busily, "it''s to ask the president for help."


    "Ask her up."


    "OK."


    The secretary went out immediately after receiving the order, and conveniently took the door.


    Mo Shichen continued to turn the pen in his hand. He leaned back, his eyes narrowed deep and narrow, and his lips flashed an inexplicable smile. Before he went to see her, she came to the door first?


    Looking at his boss''s thoughtful and unpredictable appearance, Kangding couldn''t help asking, "president, are you in trouble with Miss Wen again?"


    He thought that the great childe''s conscience had finally subsided.


    Kangding looked down. "President, if I''m ok, I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    He fled the battlefield in a hurry. Based on his understanding of the former president''s wife and vice president Wen, if it wasn''t for the president to set up a bureau to get in trouble, Miss Wen would be too late to be a snake and a scorpion Her hand, which fell to her side, became a fist, even a sign of trembling.


    How does the president feel that he has to kill people and set fire to let his ex-wife, who has always been calm and almost has no great joy and sorrow, be so angry.


    When hearing the news, Mo Chen raised his eyes and looked at her. He had not seen her for such a long time, so he had no idea what kind of posture he should put on. But to the eye is a woman''s cold eyes that can fly out of sharp knives.


    Wenyi slammed the door with her backhand. She was so shocked that everyone in the Secretary''s office was shocked.


    Mo Chen''s lips were slightly picked, and he smiled low. "Miss Wen, you look like you want to kill me."


    Wenyi didn''t speak, and walked directly to his desk on high heels.


    "Bang when" a, the things on the table were swept by the woman, all hit him.


    Mo Shichen''s face changed, and he quickly got up. Rao is right. The notebook hit his knee, and then it fell to the ground. The papers were scattered all over the ground. The table was in a mess.


    His face sank completely.


    Wenyi took up the cup of coffee that was missing, whether it was cold or hot, and poured it directly on the man''s face.


    When the ink came, Chen flashed. Coffee spilled on his shoulder, leaving a stain on the light shirt. Although it was not just boiling hot, it didn''t last for a long time. It was estimated that the skin was also hot red across the material of the shirt.


    At last he got angry.


    After striding out of the desk with long legs, she came to her side and clasped her wrist for murder. Her face was ugly and her voice was cold. "Wenyi, you are so used to lawlessness"


    "pa!"


    The loud slap came from her other hand. The handsome face of the fan''s man was a little past.


    There was no sound in the office.


    Only a woman''s rapid and disordered breathing is particularly awake.


    OK, good.


    It''s a hell without a door. She''s going to break in. He''s still struggling to let her go. Is it uncomfortable for him to let this woman go?


    "Mo Shichen, you are just insane and inhuman."


    The cup fell to the ground, making a crisp sound and smashed to pieces.


    The man''s face was appalled to the extreme. He didn''t say a word of superfluous nonsense. He grabbed her by the waist and put her on the desk beside him. He grabbed her jaw with the other hand and kissed her fiercely.


    He saw her pupils enlarged in an instant, and the extreme anger burst out in her eyes. Her arms were thinner and tighter, and her lips and tongue were more and more uninhibited.


    The aroma of coffee is really full-bodied and mellow, mixed with the crisp smell of the man himself to drown her sense of smell.


    Wenyi hated him so much. For so many years, she never had a moment like this. She really wished she had never known him. It''s better that there was no such man in the world.


    She wants to bite him, but Mo Shichen has already experienced this. She holds her chin skillfully, so that she can only passively let him do what she says.


    He plundered all the breath of Wenyi''s kiss, and pushed and smashed him with restless hands. He soon exhausted his strength. It''s probably because he held him.It was not until Mo Shichen felt that he could vent his anger in this tender kiss that he let go of the woman he had imprisoned.


    Wenyi was so angry that when he was free to raise his hand, he turned to his face.


    The warning of men''s Yin test: "if you dare to smoke again, I will go to you here. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Her hand finally came to an abrupt end as it was about to fall on his face.


    Mo Shichen stared at her rare angry face, faded the voice line, and said, "you look at the eyes of the enemy, how can I kill your family?"


    Her eyes were red. She didn''t know whether she was angry or angry. Her voice was extremely cold. "You dare to say that Shen Yu''s business was not done by someone else?"


    Shen Yu?


    It''s really hard for her to come to him and make him want to ignore her.


    What''s wrong with him? Was assassinated? "


    Her eyes were even redder in an instant, and even seemed to be bleeding.


    Is this expression really what he said?


    "Mo Shichen, are you crazy?"


    He pinched her chin and smiled. "What am I doing to assassinate him? For you? Tut Tut, Miss Wen, in your heart, I love you enough to kill? "


    She raised her hand and clapped it off. She looked at him with cold eyes. "It''s not you, it''s not you. Who else would be so crazy? I promised to be with him last evening. He had an accident last night. It''s not you, and who else would happen to be so?"


    The man''s eyes became dim, and he smiled after a while. "You promised to be with him so soon?"


    "That''s how it gets in your way?"


    "Miss Wen," he said, putting his hands on the desk behind her and encircling her in his arms, "seriously, I don''t know about it. As for the assassination of your boyfriend just after he took office, you may be the one who killed him?"

 Chapter 768

    Wenyi didn''t believe him at all. Now when he talked about this topic in such an ironic tone, his blood flowed up and he couldn''t calm down completely, "Mo Shichen!"


    "Calm down, Miss Wen. I don''t have a problem if you want to cap me. I just don''t want to carry the cauldron if you want to kill the enemy."


    "You"


    Wenyi has identified him in advance. The first is that he can''t think of anyone else. The second is that because of his personality and black history, it''s no big deal that he really did this kind of thing. But maybe it''s because he just let out a vent, and the accumulated emotions have been released. At this time, after listening to him, he finally calmed down.


    But his face was still ugly and cold, and the nerves in his body were tense. He stared at him closely, trying to see what emotional flaws were in him.


    He didn''t cherish her calmness at all. He smiled and asked, "are you so angry? Is he dead?"


    The man he mentioned just got out of danger after rescuing. At this time, no one can listen to him - ah, he''s dead. It''s a pity if he''s not dead. It''s a man who would like to beat people, and Wenyi would like to smoke him again.


    Her fists were tight and she held them back.


    "Swear to heaven, it''s none of your business?"


    The man slightly shrugged, "I dare to talk to you about me, do you want to hear it?"


    She really wanted to smoke him.


    "Mo Shichen, you should be more serious," she said, squinting her eyes. Her face was flat, but her words were as cold as ice. "Even if you don''t admit it, I will kill you if the law can''t cure you."


    When Mo Shichen looked at her face, the smile on her lips did not subside, but her eyes gradually became bleak, as if the cloudless sky was covered by thick clouds, depressing, "I said Miss Wen, how can you make people angry?"


    The man''s fingers slowly held up the lips that he had just gnawed and kissed, and gently and heavily rubbed, "I''m still trying hard to let you go, you have to provoke me," he said, slowly lowering his head, and the warmth of his lips and nose were all sprayed on her skin, leaving no place to hide. "You say, what should I do, eh?"


    Wenyi was aware of the crisis, and pushed him away with his hand against his chest.


    Mo Shichen was pushed back a few steps by her, and the distance between the two was slightly widened.


    Wenyi takes a deep breath to keep calm, and then he doesn''t look at him. He will walk past him with his head down.


    He has been reluctant to go to her. Now she has come to the door by herself. How can he just let her go?


    Wenyi felt his bad aura, held his breath and quickened his pace to walk towards him, but just like her premonition, the man clasped her wrist at the moment of wiping his shoulder, and then pulled her directly into his arms.


    "Smashing my notebook, slapping me, splashing my whole body of coffee, just the amount of financial losses, will be enough for me to send you to the police station, Miss Wen, you intend to leave?"


    He clasped her waist, his thin lips against her ears, and his breath deliberately scratched her sensitive nerves.


    Wenyi took a deep breath, turned his head to dodge his intentional or unintentional approach, calmly said, "I will compensate you for the loss, if it is really just a misunderstanding."


    She won''t believe it''s not him because of his two casual denials, but she was really impulsive when she came, because Shen Yu''s operation lasted nearly one night, and she was out of danger this morning. The continuous nervous tension made her lose her normal thinking ability, and her mood was not as stable as usual.


    But after the fight, she will choose to check.


    He tapped her eardrum with a low smile. "What about slapping?"


    Wenyi looked up at the man''s perfectly curved jaw. A few seconds later, he said expressionless, "I''ll slap you. You seem to have killed me, are you even?"


    "And the way to level it out?"


    She pulled at her lips and said, "if you don''t, will you fan back?"


    He said in a low voice, "I can''t bear it."


    "I don''t have time to spend with you here. Mo Shichen, I''m in a bad mood. You are still suspected. I don''t want to see you. Let go of your hand, or I''ll be able to stop smoking you."


    He smiled gloomily. "Are you in a bad mood? You''re in a bad mood. I should have recited this suspicion for no reason. You smashed the office fan and splashed coffee? "


    "Why are you doubted for some reason? Because what you have done in the past 30 years has set up such an image


    He smiled lightly. "That means I deserve it?"


    Wenyi didn''t care to argue with him about such a boring topic. He said, "Mo Shichen, Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, I really don''t want to tell you this. If I find out that this matter has nothing to do with you, I will call you personally to apologize. Please let me go now. I have a lot of things to do now. Do you understand?"


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak. He just pulled her out of the chair behind the desk and asked her to sit down on her shoulder.Wenyi doesn''t cooperate. She just wants to leave. In normal times, she still has the mind to deal with him. But now she''s in no mood at all. Shen Yu is still unconscious. She''s really afraid of being related to this man. Then she''s really guilty.


    The man sits on the desk casually, looks at her with low eyes, "sit down, calm down for me, or I will send you to the police station to calm down."


    Wenyi raised his head and felt powerless for a while. His eyes, which had been red, were already watery, but he almost didn''t shed tears.


    Mo Shichen looks at her. Her heart is so sharp that she can''t be ignored. She''s rarely so weak. But the more so, the more he is distressed and depressed. When he forced her last time, she was still calm and calm. This time, because of the man, she''s lost her mind.


    After a while, he pressed down the emotion in his chest, and then spoke lightly, "do you want to intervene yourself?"


    Her tears didn''t fall down, but they were in her eyes, blurring her vision. "Listen to you, I don''t want to check it."


    The man nodded, "you''d better not get involved and let the Shen family check for themselves, or I''ll check for you?"


    Wenyi smiled and said, "you? Help me? "


    Mo Shichen was very calm, without the casual sarcasm at first, and his tone was calm. "Miss Wen, I''m just a rival to him. Now it''s not the middle ages where duels are popular. We''re going to kill him, and the assassination is mostly the enemy. It can make him seriously injured and hospitalized. It''s estimated that the other side is professional. If you appear as his girlfriend, you will be involved if you are stared at In danger, don''t I have to say that? "

 Chapter 769

    The expression on Wenyi''s face disappeared. Looking up at her, the eyes were not clear. There was a kind of hesitation.


    Mo Shichen sighed, put his hand on the armrest of the revolving chair, leaned down, hooked his lips and smiled, "and doubted that I would set up a bureau?"


    "Doesn''t it make sense?"


    Mo Shichen is silent. "I''m really bad in your heart."


    "It''s not in my heart, it''s bad."


    "You have to wait for something to happen to yourself before you believe me?"


    She frowned. "All you said is speculation. Besides," she glanced at him. "You have made a lot of enemies in the market. No one has come to assassinate you yet. Why would someone like him be assassinated?"


    The man''s face immediately turned ugly. "Why, would you like me to die?"


    She pursed her lips and said, "No."


    It''s true that she doesn''t have this idea, and she''s not a duplicity person.


    When Mo Chen slowed down his face, but he still said in a low voice, "you said you were going to kill me by yourself just now."


    "


    " if you kill the people around me, I want you to pay for your life. What''s the problem? "


    It doesn''t sound like a problem, but he''s just upset and extremely upset.


    He even regretted that he should hang around her all day long, so that the man didn''t get close to her, and that he didn''t have the opportunity to become more and more important in her heart.


    Mo Shichen did not speak, but his face was gloomy.


    Wenyi waited for him to finish. Although she doubted him, and his motives and suspicions were great, she would like to listen to his analysis if it wasn''t him, let alone as a perspective.


    But he was silent again.


    She raised her foot and kicked him. Impatiently, she said, "do you want to say anything more?"


    "Is there such a poor attitude of seeking others?"


    "Who asks you? You have to hold me by yourself. I just want to listen to you for the sake that you know these things better than I do."


    Mo Shichen gave her a big smile. "You are so proud and charming. I''ll check it for you and tell you it''s a big face."


    "Do you mean it or not?"


    Mo Shichen did not fight with her, locked his eyebrows, and said, "what''s his injury?"


    Wenyi looked at him and said, "gunshot wound. Last night, when I was driving back, I was attacked. Passers-by found it was sent to the hospital and called the police."


    "What did the police say?"


    She was quite at a loss, shaking her head. "No progress."


    Mo Shichen turns around and finds a cigarette to light.


    Although the Laurence family is involved in the shopping malls, their relationship with the government of the Communist Party of China is also very fast. Before and after Mo Shiqian and Mo Shichen, they all chose to maintain these relationships one by one. She looks at these faces and waits for him.


    But he even took a few puffs, all with a squinting expression of thinking. Wenyi could not hold his breath. He asked again, "he has a very calm character and is very light. He seldom quarrels with others. How can he make enemies?"


    Mo Shichen glanced at her through the smoke and smiled, "I''m the kind of person who should make enemies, right?"


    "You have many enemies, but they dare not fight with the Lawrence family."


    "This is not the only reason," the man said without anger. He took off the light smoke from his lips. "Most of the enemies of my tree are traitors. If they oppose me or assassinate me, there will be more than one person who will suffer in the event of failure. Most of the people who have some scruples dare not do it too much. Before Shen Yu, they were not soldiers. Once they were regarded as eyesores in his identity, the other side would be 100% Ninety of them are either terrorists or **** "


    looking at Wen Yi''s expression, he asked again," he didn''t do a good job as a soldier. In his thirties, he was just at the right time for his military career. Why did he quit? "


    Why?


    She subconsciously said, "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me."


    Mo Shichen spits a smoke ring at her and says, "it''s not for you anyway."


    Wenyi didn''t want to talk to him.


    The man patiently said, "a large part of the reason why he likes you for many years but doesn''t choose to advertise is his career. So even after you lose your spouse, he doesn''t take the opportunity to pursue you. Because he can''t let go of his pursuit, isn''t it because of what happened later that he decided to retire?"


    Wenyi felt that she was almost convinced by him.


    This man''s words are well founded. Even Shen Yu likes her for many years, but she gave up the feeling because of her dream. She nodded, "I will ask Uncle Shen."


    His father should be very clear about Shen Yu''s retirement.


    "Or do you want to check?"


    She didn''t say yes or no, just said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Promise me, if there''s a terrorist or a terrorist involved, don''t interfere."


    His expression at this time, indifferent and somewhat serious, is rare.


    "Thank you for your concern," she said, her lashes quivering and her emotions gathering. "I''ll see to it."After that, she stood up, looked at the mess she had swept on the ground, and repeated again with the stains on the men''s shirt and lips. "If I really wronged you, I will make compensation according to the price and apologize to you."


    When he came, his suspicion was ten.


    He declined to seven points after denying it.


    When he finished his analysis, it dropped to three points.


    Wenyi is wary of his trust in what he said. He hasn''t harassed her these days, and she''s not sure whether he really let her go or saved a bigger game, such as now.


    With that, she lowered her eyes and raised her feet to leave.


    Mo Shichen held her arm in the next second, pasted the shoulder and back of the woman on her chest, put the arm around her waist, changed a tone very different from that just now, and said low, "do you really agree to be with him?"


    Wenyi''s ear tip is sensitive. He shivers all over with his breath. If the condition happens, he will open his arm.


    He had a lower voice. "I don''t believe it happened. You framed me, eh?"


    Why does this man know everything? Does he have a bug on her?


    She frowned and said with a strong calm light, "you don''t believe it''s your business. It''s my business to be with whom. I don''t want to be with you anymore."


    Mo Shichen opened his mouth and held her ears. He bit her not lightly but heavily. He even brushed the tip of his tongue, which made Wenyi''s sweat stand up. "Mo Shichen!"


    "I miss you very much," compared to her vainly raised volume, his voice is more low and mellow, and it seems that it comes from the throat, from a very deep place. "I tried my best, but the effect is still not good, and I don''t want to continue to aggrieve myself, you should be prepared psychologically."


    Wenyi, ""


    she kept on exerting her strength, and finally broke off his hand - in fact, he withdrew his strength.


    She turned around, retreated several meters, and drew back nearly a meter.

 Chapter 770

    Mo Shichen didn''t pull her any more, just looked at her with deep eyes and a light smile. "Although the Shen family has a good network and contacts in the military and political circles, if it''s Blackie or the like, it''s more reliable to come to me. I''m waiting for you at any time."


    Wenyi frowned.


    Before she came to him, she was really afraid that he did it. Although Shen Yu was out of danger, it was still too deep a sin for her.


    But now listen to him finish, she has a feeling He''d rather do it.


    She hasn''t been involved in the fields he said, but she doesn''t know nothing. If things are really what he said, it''s very complicated, and it''s true It''s dangerous.


    Mo Shichen took a step forward and didn''t touch her directly with his body. He just lowered his head to her ear and said dumb, "don''t try to be brave. Come to me when you need me. I promise I won''t ask for any reward from you or exchange any benefits. You can take my power for granted."


    Wenyi looked at him with distrust and sneered. "I''m not the one you know what you are. You still mark the price clearly. I''m more at ease. I dare not accept your salary if I have no merit."


    When he wants reward and benefits, he will create opportunities even if he has no chance. If he has the chance to put it in front of him, he will not get anything?


    "Of course," said the man, holding her face with one hand and smiling tenderness in his eyes, "as a woman I like, of course, I am entitled to no credit."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She also went to the hospital to see Shen Yu. She didn''t want to talk to him. "I''m busy. I have to go."


    Then turn around and go.


    I can''t walk out of two steps, but I was held by the man, and then I sealed my lips with a kiss in the next second.


    No longer the punitive rudeness of the last one, it is only extraordinarily lingering, and it also has a taste of unspeakable color and love.


    Wenyi has not even slapped him. The only idea is that it''s a mistake to appear in front of this man.


    But I still couldn''t resist the taunt, "that''s what you said, you don''t need reward and benefits, you can get nothing?"


    When Mo Chen tongue tip licked thin lips, as if in aftertaste her taste, gently dumb smile, "this is what reward and benefits?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I kiss you because I want to kiss you. If you want to find me or not, I will kiss you like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is nothing to say.


    Wenyi turned around and walked out the door.


    He stopped again. "Miss Wen."


    Naturally, she didn''t care about him, just wanted to run away from the place.


    When she was about to open the door, Shi Ran''s next sentence rang out, "your mouth is red, don''t you mend it and go out again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After isothermal job''s tears left, Mo Shichen''s face or flirtatious or sexy smile converged. He frowned and went over Shen Yu''s affairs in his mind, then called Kangding in according to the internal line.


    When Kangding came in, he saw that the office was in a mess. It was a stain on his boss''s shoulder that seemed to have been splashed with coffee. His eyelids jumped. The war situation was more intense than ever. He said that the previous calm was just an illusion. It was the calm before the storm.


    Vice President Wen can''t help it. The president is really


    The man''s low, cold voice interrupted his trance. "Do two things."


    "You say," said Kangding


    "Send some bodyguards to follow Wenyi. If there are suspects around her, inform me immediately."


    Kangding was shocked. "What''s the matter with madam?"


    Mo Shichen didn''t answer him, "Shen Yu had an accident last night. Go and find out who did it."


    Shen Yu?


    "OK, I see."


    Mo Shichen made a sound, then looked down at the mess on the ground and his dirty clothes, and said lightly, "ask someone to come in and clean up the office."


    "Now."


    After that, Mo Shichen takes the door of the rest room with him and prepares to take a shower and change his clothes.


    The warm water falls from the flower sprinkling to the shoulder, then flows down the beautiful texture, the hot air is dense, covering the space where the man is, and the clean and transparent glass is covered with a layer of mist.


    Originally thought that the only value of patience is to make miss more profound.


    It turns out To see and touch a kiss is more burning than patience.


    He regretted a bit. When she slapped him for the second time, he shouldn''t stop her. If he slapped her again, he would guess He is still raging in her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Wenyi walked out of ld-sr''s office building, he saw the tall figure standing beside her car.


    It''s Wen Hanye, who is waiting for a cigarette while leaning on the car body. Seeing that she is safe and sound, he takes a sigh of relief and snuffs out the cigarette in his hand. When she comes to the front of him, he straightens up and says, "I''ve been worried about your impulse. As a result, you will disappear when I go to the bathroom."After Shen Yu''s accident last night, in addition to ye sran''s sending Wen Fu and Wen Mu back, their brother and sister accompanied Shen Fu and Shen Mu to wait in the operating room all night until the end of the operation this morning.


    During this period, Shen''s mother fainted once, and Wenyi was busy taking care of her. Because of anxiously waiting, after the matter was handed over to the police, they had not discussed the cause of Shen Yu''s accident.


    Wen Hanye looks up and down at her, "are you ok?"


    Wenyi shakes her head. Apart from being kissed twice, nothing happens, and she can''t tell her brother about it.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said he didn''t know. It had nothing to do with him."


    "You are really scared by him. The first thing you think of is him."


    Wenyi was not in the mood to talk about Mo Shichen. She didn''t sleep for a whole night and added mental pressure. Now she is all tired, "what did Uncle Shen say?"


    "Uncle Shen retired from the front line two years ago. He didn''t know what happened. He only knew that something happened to Shen Yu in Ukraine. He was in danger several times before he returned to Paris, but he escaped. I only heard that his team destroyed an arms trafficking group one year ago, and both sides suffered heavy casualties."


    Wenyi didn''t speak, these are far away from her, her eyes are some empty, looking at the distance.


    Wen Hanye opens the door and says to her, "you haven''t slept all night. I''ll take you back. You have a good rest. You can go to the hospital when he wakes up."


    She nodded softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi slept and drove to the hospital towards evening.


    The elevator door opened slowly on the floor where Shen Yu was. As soon as she went out, she saw a man standing two meters away from her. She was looking down at the watch on her wrist. Then she raised her head and looked at her in an unexpected way.


    Wenyi remembers that in his office in the morning, he said that,


    for a while, he didn''t think clearly about whether to ignore him directly, or to reiterate to him that she was not in the mood to tangle with him now, but before she made a decision, the surprise female voice had already sounded, "Shi Chen, did you come to see me?"

 Chapter 771

    Is it a narrow road for enemies?


    Wen Yi doesn''t know that if Mo Shichen appears alone, she is willing to bear to say a few words to him, but he and Li qianrui are in the same frame She was not interested in anything.


    It''s not jealousy or mind. It''s pure and doesn''t want to be treated.


    Wenyi turned around and walked towards Shenyu ward.


    Mo Shichen was waiting for her. How could she let her go like this? She reached out and grabbed her wrist. "I''ve been waiting for you for 15 minutes."


    Wenyi looked down at his wrist, turned to him and said, "Miss Li seems to have something to look for you."


    He said lightly, "I have something to look for you, too."


    They were standing like this. Wenyi''s wrist was held in his palm. She didn''t want to make a scene in the hospital, so she said patiently, "I happen to have something to do, otherwise, you should accompany Miss Li back to her ward first. When my side is over, I will call you."


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Li qianrui''s timid and weak voice immediately sounded, "no, no, no, I just heard the nurse say that Chen was here when I saw him That''s why I won''t disturb you if you have something to do. "


    Mo Shichen did not speak, but his strength was not loose.


    Li qianrui bit her lips and lowered her voice. She begged Wenyi, "Miss Wen, I know Shi Chen is angry because of my divorce from you, but he can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that I am more important than you in his heart..."


    "After your divorce He never came to see me. He never wanted to be with me A woman like me, who has been innocent for a long time, has never thought of standing beside him instead of you. He was forced to save me at the beginning. Why can''t you forgive him? "


    Wenyi had to turn around. After visiting her for a while, she suddenly smiled, "Miss Li, is your injury not good yet? How can I still be in hospital? Don''t you mean to go back to Jiangcheng? Why are you still in Paris? "


    Li qianrui looks at her with a pale face. She looks aside and keeps silent. She stares at the man of Wenyi deeply. Tears come out in a flash. Soon, her upper and lower teeth clench with each other, "I see If you want me to leave here, Miss Wen, I will leave at once. "


    Wenyi''s lips picked out a deeper smile and said lightly, "and Miss Li, didn''t Mr. Mo tell you that I was the one who kidnapped you and let people rape you in turn?"


    Mo Shichen''s eyebrows were more wrinkled.


    Li qianrui''s body was shaken into a sieve, and her eyes were filled with tears Why? "


    Wenyi took his hand out of the man''s hand, held his wrist in the other hand, and smiled coolly. "Miss Li, do you really hope I forgive him for repairing with him? Then you can give me a proof. Did you ever get a gang rape when you were kidnapped last time? "


    She looked at Li qianrui''s face and said, "it''s not that I won''t forgive him, it''s that he was so angry with me for hurting you. I told him that I just wanted to scare you at the beginning, but he didn''t really turn you around, but he was always skeptical, refused to let me go, and refused to believe me. How do you want me to be with him?"


    Li qianrui retreated two steps, tears flowed out of her eyes, then she stumbled and ran away.


    The man''s handsome face was expressionless. He pinched her chin with his fingers and said, "Wenyi, you are really boring."


    She tilted her head, looked at him and said, "it seems that he has never verified this matter. Are you afraid? So let it go so far. I think she has put on a victim''s posture and is waiting for your pity. "


    Mo Shichen sneers, "do you have the courage to let people rape women? You don''t think she''s more important than you in my heart. You don''t have the guts for that. "


    "Who are the dogs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter what, you are all for her divorce from me. Why do you have to choose me? Are you not willing to face up to her position in your mind at all? Do you mind if she is not born on the stage, or because you know that she has been rotated, you dislike her, or think that she will make you look pale? "


    Mo Shichen looked down at her face for a while, then said lightly, "I''ll come to you later. For the sake of your life and your safety, I''m not allowed to leave early."


    After that, job''s tears answered him and turned away.


    Wenyi looks at his back. This is Ready to face it?


    But this thought was only a flash, she did not think further * * turned around to Shen Yu''s ward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen pushes open the door of Li qianrui''s ward, she is in a hurry to pack things while shedding tears.


    When she heard the noise of someone coming in, she stopped her hand, wet the white sheet with tears, and sobbed, "aren''t you afraid that she will be angry when you come to see me?"


    The man light way, "she has been angry."


    "Do you want to ask me What did she say? "Mo Shichen said nothing.


    Li qianrui closed her eyes and let the tears cover her face. "Since you love her so much, believe anything she said For me, it doesn''t make any difference whether this kind of thing is experienced once or twice. "


    "You mean, is she lying?" he said in a neutral voice


    "I didn''t say that You love her, so it''s her that matters to you. As for me, it doesn''t matter. Why do you ask too many questions and what answers do you want from me? "


    Mo Shichen did not speak again.


    After a long time, Li qianrui couldn''t help looking up at him, but he saw a thin smile on the man''s lips. "In this case, I''ll let someone take you to the airport and take you on the plane."


    Li qianrui widens her eyes, forgetting to shed tears for a while.


    When Mo Chen Ming looked at her, but as if he had not seen these, he said quietly, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Li qianrui watched the man turn his body mercilessly, and his heart string broke in an instant. "Do you love her so much? No matter what she has done, even if she has hurt someone, do you want to protect her as if nothing has happened? "


    "I remember that I told you last time, Qian Rui," his voice is very weak, but in this indifference is endless cold and thin. "Since you came to Paris, I have seen you more than once, and I hate you more than one point. Some things I don''t say do not mean that I don''t know, or that sentence. If you didn''t come to Paris for the reason of ring, you at least have food and clothing in Jiangcheng now , and a good job. Now, you have not only consumed my little feeling for you, but also lost money and money. When you get to this point, don''t reflect on yourself? "

 Chapter 772

    Li qianrui''s face froze. She looked at him in tears. "Are you blaming me for coming to Paris without permission? Do you think that if I didn''t come, you would not quarrel with her or divorce her? "


    The man put one hand into his trouser pocket and said indifferently, "if you don''t come, I won''t make trouble with her, but if we have to investigate, it''s also because of my relationship with her. You are just the fuse of the problem, not the root cause. As for you, I made it clear when I was in Jiangcheng and gave you enough compensation."


    Li qianrui finally couldn''t help crying out, "what I want is not compensation at all. I just want to see you. Is that wrong?"


    Men''s eyebrows and eyes basically did not fluctuate. "My feelings for you were originally based on Li Ru who you piled up and created with lies. If I met you in the first place, I don''t think I would see you for the second time."


    Li qianrui''s tears are like beads of broken thread, flowing continuously and looking at him sadly.


    Unfortunately, moshchen had been used to her tears, and was indifferent. "I''ll ask someone to deal with the hospitalization fee and the air ticket back to Jiangcheng. As for the others, I gave you money and house at the beginning, so that you can have leisure and come to Paris. In this case, somehow you also went to a university to support yourself and find a job, When I can''t eat, I don''t want to be sad about spring and hurt autumn. "


    Then he opened the door of the ward and raised his feet to leave.


    Since his divorce from Wenyi, his mind has been focused on her. These days, his subordinates have felt his displeasure and the low pressure around him. No one dares to bother him. Even if something happens in the hospital, Li qianrui has solved it by himself. So, if it''s not "met", he may not know when to ask for it I''ll think of her later.


    "If you don''t care about me at all, why do you want to divorce her?"


    The man''s action stopped, a light without Lan said, "maybe you have this illusion when I divorce her, but I choose to divorce her just to get her in another way, just."


    Mo Shichen left.


    There was a silence in the ward. Li qianrui sat on her knees in the hospital bed. She knew that this was the last time.


    Or, in fact, he didn''t plan to visit her from a long time ago, even if she looked forward to it every day, just wanted to see him and say a few words to him.


    But now this expectation has failed


    since she brought him back from the sea five years ago, the focus of her life is him, or only him, now her father is no longer there, and she is helpless when she goes back


    when she came, she took all the money and room he gave her to buy rings. This time, besides the medical expenses and air tickets, he will not Give her another cent


    what will she do in the future?


    No love, no father, so poor and lonely to live?


    When Mo Shichen knocked on the door and entered Shen Yu''s ward, Wen Yi was feeding Shen Yu porridge.


    She sat beside the hospital bed, patient and gentle. At first glance, Mo Shichen had a kind of illusion, as if she should have been, rather than the delicate and cold vice president Wen.


    But the thought just flashed by. He frowned at once and said lightly, "he''s not your boyfriend. Why do you feed your hair and have porridge?"


    Wenyi didn''t look at him, but he replied, "Auntie has been a little irritated these two days. She''s not very well. Uncle Shen asked her to have a rest at home for two days."


    Although she and Shen Yu haven''t reached the stage of boyfriend and girlfriend, one is that she hasn''t been divorced for a long time, the other is that both of them are relatively slow and hot, and this kind of thing is natural.


    But it also means to go that way, so it''s very close recently. Even as a friend, she can take care of him.


    Feeding rice doesn''t seem to cross the border much, but it''s so close that it makes people feel dazzling. When Mo Shichen squinted and grew his eyes, he said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll ask Kangding to find a professional nurse to ensure that there won''t be any hidden danger in this business for more than ten years."


    Shen Yu turned his face to Mo Shichen, moved his lips to speak, and frowned before his voice came out.


    Wenyi hurriedly said, "when you talk, it will affect the wound. Don''t pay attention to him. Don''t talk."


    When ink Chen face shade a few minutes, thin lips tightly pursed, did not speak.


    Shen Yu closed his eyes, his expression slowed down gradually, and he didn''t try to be brave any more. He continued to open his mouth and slowly ate the porridge which was very thin.


    Wenyi didn''t speak any more, just fed the small bowl of porridge patiently and carefully.


    Mo Shichen went to the window position, leaning to stand, a pair of deep eyes after a long scan of the ward, the line of sight finally fell on the woman.


    The heating was on in the ward, so she dragged her overcoat. There was only one bottomed sweater on her body. It was soft and slim. It was not a high collar. Her short hair fell in her neck. The boundary was very clear. From the back, there was an indescribable gentleness.In fact, the word "gentle" should be suitable for her, but he can only catch it occasionally.


    It''s just for another wounded man to see enough.


    Mo Shichen looked at her back, and gradually fell into the thoughts.


    After she fed Shen Yu porridge, Wenyi felt that another man in the ward was quiet as if he were weird. She put down the bowl and turned around to ask him what he wanted to do.


    He leaned against the window and stood, as if watching her, but there was no ripple in his eyes, like the calm and unfathomable midnight deep sea, just watching her trance.


    She called out to him, "Mo Shichen?"


    The man didn''t pay attention, as if he didn''t hear.


    Wenyi''s face was a little confused, then she got up and walked towards him. After standing in front of him, she called again, "Mo Shichen?"


    She pursed her lips, looked at his beautiful but somewhat trance face, reached out and shook her hand in front of him, "Hey, Mr. mo."


    This man, how is like a magic Zheng.


    Wenyi was impatient. He raised his foot to kick him, but before he left the ground, the man standing suddenly leaned towards her. Before she could react, he held her face and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    As soon as the lip touched, Wenyi''s head exploded.


    This man, calculate her again!


    Without mercy at her feet, she raised her feet without mercy and stepped heavily on the back of his feet.


    In addition to wearing flat shoes at home, women like Wenyi usually wear shoes with heels when they go out, only because of the difference between a few centimeters and ten centimeters.


    The man seemed to be in pain. He stepped back two steps. His tall body was on the wall. The trance on his face was broken. His eyes focused on the new lucidity.

 Chapter 773

    Wenyi can''t bear to lose his temper directly, because Shen Yu is in, especially this is his ward.


    But Rao is so, her face is still not good-looking, suppressed the anger and cold voice, "Mo Shichen, get out of here for me."


    When he really heard her voice, he could see everything around him clearly. The smell of disinfectant also drifted into his nose again. He looked at the woman standing in front of him, his face was angry, his voice was low and dumb. "I didn''t come to see you."


    Wenyi paused a few times, and soon said lightly, "Shen Yu is seriously injured. The doctor told him to take more rest. You can wait two days for him to come back a little better."


    She did not believe that Mo Shichen came to Shen Yu, but she still said that.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes crossed her shoulders and fell directly on the man in the hospital bed. He raised his lips and said, "Shen Shao, do you have no strength to speak now?"


    Shen Yu replied after a while. His voice was low and obviously weak. Occasionally, there was an angry voice caused by the wound. "Job''s tears, Mr. Mo has something to do. Let me talk to him alone."


    Wen Yi frowns at Mo Shichen.


    The man smiled at the bottom of his eyes. "I haven''t eaten yet. You can eat with me later. I''ll see you when I''ve finished talking with him."


    Who wants to have dinner with him? How can this man''s face be so big.


    "I''ll talk to the doctor for about ten minutes. Don''t put it off for long."


    Then she turned around and left the ward.


    Mo Shichen stared at her back, and his eyes drifted for a few seconds. As soon as the door opened and closed, she disappeared in the ward. He took back his eyes and thoughts, went straight to Shen Yu''s hospital bed, opened the chair Wenyi was sitting in, and sat down.


    "When it comes to secrets in the military, it''s very difficult to find out the specific people and things. I can''t find out who wants to assassinate you for the moment, but I think you should have a good idea in your mind."


    In this case, it''s very difficult for Shen Yu to speak, but he is stoic with perseverance, and his tone is light and floating, "when are you so interested in my affairs?"


    "I''m not interested in your business. I just want to know if Wenyi will be dragged down by you."


    Shen Yu narrowed his eyes, looked pale and plain. "If you care about her, why did you divorce her?"


    When he mentioned Wenyi to another man, his attitude was so calm that he could not see any clue. The only thing that came out was a slight smile on his lips. "In order to let her marry me willingly, there is no room for regret or regret."


    Shen Yu wanted to laugh, laughing that he was as conceited as ever, but would pull the car to the chest injury, so he closed his eyes and held back, "you disappeared very clean these days, job''s tears and her brother thought you were finally tired."


    "Now it seems that this is a wrong decision."


    If he has been at Wenyi''s side all this time, or as long as he and she are so entangled that Shen Yu doesn''t have a chance to take advantage of it, at least she doesn''t seem to be close to Shen Yu.


    "Mo Shichen," after all, Shen Yu was hurt and out of strength, and his voice was very slow. "Are you sure you love her


    Mo Shichen thought of the picture he had just seen in a trance.


    He clenched his lips, smiled and replied, "of course."


    "Let her be with you now, even if I tell you it''s for her safety, she won''t agree."


    Mo Chen thought for a few seconds, nodded in agreement, "indeed."


    After all, it''s just unknown, and for her, it''s just a possibility of risk.


    And Mo Shi Chen to her, is the real danger.


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "in fact, even if she doesn''t agree, you will send someone to protect her, if you really love her."


    "But if she is willing to be with me, she will not only get rid of the relationship with you, but also make people who want to fight against you and those around you have some scruples."


    "She won''t be with you."


    Mo Shichen chuckled, "do you have a way?"


    Shen Yu closed his eyes. "I will tell her to pretend to be reunited with you in front of outsiders."


    Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak for a while.


    Half a sound later, he smiled low, "aren''t you afraid to make it come true?"


    Shen Yu smiled faintly, "it''s no difference to you. Anyway, you will always hang around in front of her and create opportunities to get along with her. As for job''s son, if she doesn''t want to be with you, she doesn''t want to be with you even if she is a real husband and wife, let alone just pretend to be."


    The only difference is that Mo Shichen has a chance to get close to her.


    "It seems that you have met a tough opponent this time, and you are not going to tell me who he is."


    "I don''t want to owe you anything."


    "Well, you can do it yourself." He also has no excess enthusiasm.


    Shen Yu''s voice was very low. He took it as a response. His tired face was soon exposed by his lack of energy. "I will tell her that you let her in."Mo Shichen got up from his chair and was going to the doctor''s office to find someone.


    In fact, he can also wait in the ward, because Wenyi will probably come back soon, but he thinks that he will stay with a man who is too angry to say a few words with Shen Yu, and he would rather go to find Wenyi more.


    As soon as the door opened, it was in the eyes of the woman standing outside.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    It was mo Shichen who first broke the short silence. "Miss Wen, eavesdropping is not a good habit."


    "I just went to see the doctor, but he wasn''t there, so I came back. You are still talking. I''m thinking about going downstairs for a walk. It seems that I''m the center of your conversation."


    "So you have no psychological burden to listen to it?"


    Wenyi looked into the man''s eyes in the ward and said calmly, "may I not?"


    When Mo Chen spread out his hands, thin lips raised a smile arc, "do you want to make any difference, anyway, I will still pester you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Yu in the ward heard that there was only one feeling. He had always heard that the man was thick skinned. He didn''t know that he was so thick.


    He endured the pain of the wound and the drowsy tiredness, and said slowly, "job''s tears, you''d better ask him a condition. If he doesn''t make you change your mind before the end of this matter, he can''t disturb you again."


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    Love enemy is a hindrance indeed.


    Wenyi thought about it. Just now she heard most of their conversation. Since Shen Yu asked if he loved her or not, she was not interested in thinking about how this man would love her or not. She only thought of a key question. Before he didn''t say love, he kept pestering. Now, love is more endless.


    She nodded. "Do you agree?"

 Chapter 774

    When Mo Chen bent his lips, he collected the gloom of the bottom of his eyes and said a word in a laughing voice, "OK."


    If Shen Yu has solved the problem and he hasn''t let the woman change her mind, he will find someone to shoot Shen Yu again. He can make the day when the matter doesn''t end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi didn''t stay in Shen Yu''s ward any longer. First, he could see that the injury made him tired easily. The unnecessary disturbance would only become his trouble. Second, Mo Shichen thought that she shouldn''t stay in his ward for too long. Shen Yu acquiesced to this.


    So soon, they left together.


    After coming out of the ward, Mo Shichen found that the woman beside him was very quiet and silent.


    She walked beside him at the same pace as usual, neither speeding up nor slowing down deliberately. Her eyes were straight ahead, her beautiful facial features were light and clean, and she looked calm and dignified.


    After leaving the hospital gate, Wenyi''s fingers lifted his hair which was blown to his face by the wind, looked up and turned to him. "In that case, take me back to the apartment."


    Her voice is soft and quiet, with a cool voice and eyes.


    Mo Shichen looked down at her, his throat rolled, and said, "I haven''t had dinner yet."


    "Hungry, can''t you send me back to eat?"


    He had no words, just looked at her silently.


    Wenyi sees this, then Oh, follow the path, "OK, then you go to eat, I''ll go home myself."


    Then he raised his hand and waved. He raised his foot and walked forward without looking at him. As a result, he couldn''t walk out of two steps, so the man behind him stretched out his hand and fell one step into his arms.


    Wenyi was not satisfied with his action. He raised his head in his arms and said without expression, "you always pull me so that I can easily twist my feet, don''t you know?"


    The man low Mou, voice quite cool way, "if you can''t get out of bed, it also suits me."


    She pulled her lips. "Even if I can''t get out of bed, my mother won''t let you near me."


    When the ink Chen sips thin lips, slows down the slow voice, "accompanies me to eat, finishes eating I to send you home."


    She shook her head.


    The man frowned. "Aren''t you my girlfriend?"


    "So I asked you to take me home, isn''t it enough?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet, sister Wen."


    Wenyi looked at him. "You go back to your own home to eat. Is there someone watching you?"


    Silence for a few seconds, Mo Shichen chuckled, "you know what I mean."


    She smiled and asked, "don''t you understand?"


    He wants her to eat with him, but she doesn''t.


    Who doesn''t know what it means.


    In the end, it''s up to the men to lose first. "OK, I''ll take you back."


    "Please, Mr. mo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the parking lot in front of the hospital, Mo Shichen still opened the passenger''s door for her gentlemanly. Wenyi didn''t look at him and stooped to get on the bus.


    The car drove smoothly all the way.


    Wenyi almost didn''t want to say anything. She should, if she didn''t need to, she just didn''t want to have a word more with him. Her attitude towards this man, from her heart to her behavior, was very clear -- stay away.


    Even if she was sitting on the copilot, looking at the front quietly, the distance from him was only one arm, but it was still so far away that he could not touch it at all.


    "Wenyi." He''s the first to open up.


    "Well?"


    "I love you, do you believe it?" Or he took the lead to open the mouth, deep slowly asked.


    She answered simply, "this question, at present, is not in my scope of thinking."


    "What if it''s just a question to answer?"


    Wenyi was silent for a while, and replied, "I went to your office this morning to find you. I promised to be with Shen Yu last night. That''s a lie, because he didn''t ask me. But I did have dinner with him last night, and met you in the same restaurant. You were with A beautiful young girl together. "


    This is also the reason why she doubted him directly. Although he turned his back to her when she saw him, he did not rule out that he saw her and Shen recovered later.


    Yesterday evening


    When Mo Chen held the steering wheel and looked at her sideways, the woman''s side face still looked very quiet, so quiet that he could not see any emotional ripples. He took a sip of his thin lips, and this time, she ran into him.


    He asked in a hoarse voice, "do you think I''m dating her?"


    "I didn''t think anything. If I had to ask, it would be I met a girl with a good feeling, so I got in touch with her? "


    She didn''t think he had a new girlfriend. There was no other reason. She knew that Mo Shichen was very difficult for him. It was a low probability for him to collude with a new girl in a few days.


    Wenyi''s indifference finally annoyed him. The knuckles of his fingers, which were holding the steering wheel, were tight, and his voice was cold. "Just like you and Shen Yu?"She didn''t know how his temper came. She asked back in a few seconds, "I''m with Shen Yu. Didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    You already know?


    It''s a long time ago. Why, this woman thinks that he already knows, so she has to be happy for sure?


    Mo Shichen''s handsome facial features grew colder, and his voice was full of uncontrollable anger. "Wenyi, I''ve been with you. He doesn''t love you much, or even if it''s dangerous, which man can be so hearty as to push the woman he likes to the protection of her ex husband who has an evil heart?"


    Wenyi''s tone of curiosity was, "every time you attack Shen Yu, you take him for not loving me very much. Can you only find this point of attack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen was stifled by the woman''s indifferent attitude.


    He stopped talking. She glanced at him, and saw that his jaw was tight. She was obviously extremely unhappy, but she could not bear to get angry and stared at the front without expression.


    Wenyi said casually, "I haven''t seen him for many years, and I''ve only got along with him recently. If he really loves me like a hot-blooded teenager, I''ll feel unreal. Besides, he and I are slow and hot, and we are comfortable with each other gradually."


    And at this point, she and Shen Yu have a tacit understanding.


    Mo Shichen is speechless.


    Wenyi naturally felt that he was not very happy, but he didn''t care. He just looked out of the window, didn''t look at him, and didn''t talk to him anymore.


    The car stopped downstairs from her apartment.


    Mo Shichen unfastens the safety belt and gets off the driver''s seat, then goes around the front of the car to open the door for her.


    Wenyi got out of the car and was just about to close the door, but she reached over her waist and closed the door step by step. At the same time, she raised one hand to follow her on the car body and locked her in her arms.


    She frowned and looked up at him


    This posture from the distance to see, is a kind of intimacy, Mo Shichen bowed his head, looked at her very face in fact, "so, do you like him?"

 Chapter 775

    He never said that Shen Yuexi didn''t like Wenyi. Shen Yuetian didn''t love Wenyi enough, but he never asked or even considered whether Wenyi liked the man.


    In his subconscious, Wynn didn''t like the man.


    She likes him because she loves him, even if she is disappointed in him.


    He also thought that Shen Yu could exist by her side, but it was just the right time, and she had no reason to refuse.


    Wenyi smiled and naturally asked for an answer without thinking. "Quite"


    the rest of the words were swallowed by the man''s lips and tongue.


    He kissed her, a little out of control.


    Wenyi tried to push him, many times of experience let her know that it was useless, so he soon gave up, let him press her on the body, unbridled kiss enough.


    Her response was cold, but nothing.


    Mo Shichen realized this soon after venting his emotion. He ended the kiss and looked down at her, but he was still very close. His breath was pressing against her skin. He said in a hoarse voice, "OK, you don''t need to answer. I know the answer."


    She didn''t have to say it to him either. Oh, and then she said, "may I go up?"


    Her attitude was not very bad, but Mo Shichen knew that it was not even because of her good temper. She was only afraid that he would offend him and lead to the disaster of innocence, so she had never been polite.


    He bowed his head, kissed again, and chewed her lips like a punishment.


    Wenyi really didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    After he let her go again, she did not know whether she wiped her lips intentionally or unintentionally, and asked, "master Mo, you said in the morning that you can help me without any reward, and get paid for nothing. Don''t you rely on me to turn against you now?"


    More precisely, she can''t face him now, or she can''t face him now.


    Mo Chen is silent for a moment, dumb and light way, "you also didn''t say can''t kiss."


    She smiled, with a strong sense of ridicule. "Master Mo acquiesced that all the rejections were to be rejected or to be caught, what can I say?"


    He didn''t speak.


    "May I go now?"


    "No."


    Wenyi leaned back, and simply put the weight on the car body. She did not look away from her face. She was silent. There was a kind of indifference that could not be perfunctory.


    Mo Shichen pulls her face.


    She didn''t contradict him either. She looked at him as he wanted.


    "The girl"


    Wenyi interrupted him last night. "It''s really cold outside in this weather. Can I not listen?"


    Who cares who he eats with? Who cares what relationship he has with that girl? Does she really care?


    The man cold face, "you have to make me upset, right?"


    She smiled and said, "I was very happy for you when I saw her last night. She is young and beautiful. She knows her family background is also very good. She is lively and unrestrained. Especially when I look at you, there are stars in her eyes. What kind of girl is occupied by master Mo, which is really enviable."


    He chuckled and squinted. "Aren''t you happy for yourself?"


    "I''m most happy for myself, of course."


    The man answered gloomily, "it''s a pity that it''s so happy that it''s sad."


    Wen Yi''s lips are full of joy and sorrow.


    If she doesn''t speak, he doesn''t.


    Wenyi is really not interested in standing here to blow cold wind. It doesn''t matter if it blows cold wind. It''s just like standing here, she is held in his arms and can smell the smell of this man all over his nose. It''s so existential.


    So she said, "can''t I go up until I''ve finished listening? Young master Mo, please tell me. "


    In the light tone of Mo Shichen''s voice, there is still a suffocation that hasn''t been covered. "I''m not interested."


    Who can explain to her in a low voice after a wave of such cynicism?


    "Then I can go?"


    Mo Shichen lowers his head, stares at her expressionless, doesn''t speak, and doesn''t have the meaning to withdraw his arm, which means that he is going to spend so much time with her.


    Wenyi''s good patience will be consumed by his recklessness. He said coldly, "what do you want to do? My face is about to blow wood. You are not comfortable if you don''t make me sick? "


    His eyes moved. Naturally, he didn''t forget the last time she was in a coma with a high fever. He pursed his thin lips and reached out to touch her cheek.


    The wind is really cold, so it''s also cold.


    He reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms. This time, he really hugged her. He could feel the zero distance of each other''s temperature. Even her face was forced to be buried in the arms of a man.


    Wenyi''s expression is cold wood. Does he think holding it like this can be warmer than the heating in the apartment?


    Mo Shichen kissed her ear and said softly, "let me hold you for a while." his voice almost sighed, "I haven''t held you well for a long time."Oh


    The man raised his hand and stroked her hair, which was a little disordered by the wind. He said in a low way, "your brother said last time that I always hurt you without knowing it. I think it''s probably true. I don''t love you. You are wronged. I love you and you are wronged. So I tried to put you down."


    Because of the height difference between him and her, he hugged her with one hand and stroked her hair with the other hand, which seemed to be doting on her. But he didn''t say that. He continued, "I want to go to you, but I''m hesitant to go. So last night, I found a girl who looks good, and I want to see if I can divert my attention."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Well."


    "Maybe she''s too young to talk because she has generation gap with you. Maybe you can change your age to something similar to yours."


    Mo Shichen said, "who let you come back first?"


    "You just gave up? Maybe it''s the first time you''re in love. You''re a man who can''t be interested in one-sided women, but in fact, you don''t exclude them very much. "


    "Then it''s your fault," the man said, kissing her hair top, but smilingly. "You know, I''m still a selfish man after all. I can''t do such self abusive things as watching my favorite woman fall in love with other men."


    The wind at night is a little bit chilly in the cold season, which makes his deep voice tender. "Why should I go around the corner to find another one in front of someone I like? Maybe I''ll go back to you."


    What can she say? He said he was selfish.


    For his logic, Wynn''s irrefutable, just asked, "is my will not important to you at all?"


    "Important."


    "Is it important?"


    "I only kiss you and respect your wishes. Do you think I just want to do this?"


    Wenyi has nothing to say.


    Mo Shichen sighed and raised her chin. "I asked you if you believe I love you. You said you don''t want to. Then go back and think about it. If I really love you, as you hope, can you accept me again?"

 Chapter 776

    Wen Yiding looked at him for a while, then smiled, "it seems that you don''t like the answer, you automatically ignore it."


    Mo Shichen withdraws his hand, bows his head and kisses her face. He first practices his attributes, "good night."


    "


    bandit forever.


    Wenyi pushes him away and heads back to the apartment.


    Wenyi came out of the elevator, didn''t walk a few meters to his apartment door, directly opened the door with his fingerprint, after entering the porch, turned on the lights in the living room together, changed his shoes, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger.


    Unconsciously, she moved her neck and shoulders. She poured a cup of hot water and went to the balcony with the cup.


    All lights, all eyes.


    The heat was soon fogged away, and Wenyi held a hot cup and looked down at the bottom of the apartment.


    In fact, I can''t see anything clearly.


    She recalled in her mind what the man said, if I really love you, as you hope, can you accept me again.


    There was a wind on the balcony, and she didn''t wear a coat. After standing for a while, she went back to the living room holding the cup.


    In the early morning of the next morning, when the door bell rang continuously, Wenyi thought it was an alarm clock. She felt her cell phone everywhere and tried to press it. As a result, she was confused and opened her eyes. She found that the alarm clock of her cell phone was not on.


    Then she woke up and someone rang the doorbell.


    When she realized this, she looked at the time again. It was five minutes before seven. Who came to harass her so early in the morning?


    Mo Shichen?


    She thought about it and thought that only that man would do such a wicked thing.


    The quilt covered his head and didn''t want to deal with it. But after half a minute, he couldn''t stand the disturbing voice. He threw the quilt open and got out of bed.


    Calm face to open the door, is preparing for the old enemy plus get up angry a thunder, but found that the door is not standing ink Chen.


    Her face was full of wonder, people were awake, "Mom?"


    Wenmu looked at her up and down, and asked qualitatively, "why does it open so late?"


    Wenyi, "I haven''t got up yet. I was woken up by you."


    Wenmu snorted, pushed her away, took off her shoes and went in.


    Wenyi followed her blankly, watching her mother go straight to her bedroom.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Wenmu looked around in the bedroom, ran into the bathroom, and then came out again. She looked in all her rooms. It was like catching a traitor.


    Wenyi couldn''t cry. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Wenmu was relieved and went back to the living room to sit down on the sofa. She looked up at her daughter and said, "have you mixed up with Mo Shichen again?"


    She shook her head in a hurry.


    Wenmu''s face slowed down, but she was still a little fierce. "Yesterday, someone saw you together, kissing downstairs!"


    "Who told you?"


    "Security downstairs."


    "


    since the last time Wenyi fell ill, her mother''s attitude towards Mo Shichen has fallen, and she just hates it. She would like to be a villain and stab him to death. She quickly denied," no, he is wrong about the angle. "


    "I''m sure I''ll get close to each other if I''m wrong. Otherwise, how can I think of it as kissing?" wenmu frowned, discontented. "Is he pestering you again?"


    Wenyi is silent. She can''t find an excuse to deny.


    Silence is acquiescence.


    "What did he threaten you with?"


    "No," she said stiffly, "he just saw me by accident. He had to send me back and pester me downstairs for a few minutes."


    Wenyi is not very good at lying, especially in front of his own mother, he always seems to be underpowered.


    As expected, wenmu soon doubted, "are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    "You''re not going to leave him alone, are you?"


    Wenyi quickly turned his head into a rattle.


    "Well, then, will he come to haunt you?"


    She wants to deny it, but her mother can "buy" the security guard. She is not sure if she will know from where. In the current situation, when she and Mo Shichen always have the same frame, what''s more, the man makes it clear that he won''t let her go.


    Silence is still acquiescence.


    Wenmu said, "I have long disagreed with you living outside alone, easily harassed by disorderly men. You have to be stubborn about what''s wrong with your family. You are always so out of sight when you are so big."


    Wenyi, "she dare not speak.


    "Pack up and live at home."


    Wenyi looked up. "Ah?"


    Wenmu hates iron but not steel. "Do you want to continue to be harassed by him? That bastard''s serious pursuit doesn''t matter. In order to divorce a woman from you, he always comes back to me. I want to stare at you. If he comes again, I''ll let your father take us back to live in China. Anyway, he''s always thinking about his ancestral home and bury it in his ancestral grave. ""


    after job''s tears disease, she had this idea. But after that time, Mo Shichen disappeared. Wen''s mother thought he stopped, so she put it down for a while. Unexpectedly, within a few days, he came back again.


    It''s very hateful.


    Wenyi did not dare to challenge Wen''s mother in anger. She gathered her clothes and went back.


    In fact, she also thinks that it''s a good idea to go back home. She doesn''t have to face the man or worry about anything.


    Mo Shichen called Wen Yi last afternoon and no one answered.


    He held the mobile phone and frowned. Although he was unhappy, he still held back. She occasionally quarreled with him. He was allowed. Besides, he was sure that this time she could not completely avoid him.


    Results in the evening, he went to her company to pick her up from work and wanted to have dinner with her, but was told --


    "President Wen didn''t come to work today."


    Didn''t come to the company?


    He went back to the car, frowned, and took out his cell phone to call Wenyi.


    There is still no answer.


    This woman, his face is overcast, only one night time she repented?


    When he thought about this possibility, a thought of extremely sinister and ferocious passed through his mind. Did he really want him to take Shen Yu for a knife?


    Mo Shichen, pressing his temper and anger, asked the driver to borrow his mobile phone and dial it again.


    Wenyi is reading a book in her study. When her mobile phone rings, she habitually glances at it, thinking it''s Mo Shichen''s phone again.


    She didn''t make up her mind to understand his phone at the beginning, but she sat in the living room with wenmu when he called for the first time. When she saw the call sign, wenmu looked at her and saw that she didn''t dare to answer.


    Later, Wen''s mother was gone. She thought it would be a good reason to take this as a reason. After all, he should know what he did.


    She looked at the number without notes, thought about it, and picked it up and ordered to answer.


    The man''s somber voice began, "Wenyi, are you just picking my phone?"


    Hearing his voice, Wenyi didn''t have much accident, just said lazily, "the security guard downstairs told my mother that you came to harass me again last night. She was very angry. She came to take me home early in the morning. When you called, she was beside me, and I didn''t want to make her angry."

 Chapter 777

    Mo Shichen pinched the finger of his mobile phone and didn''t speak for a few seconds.


    For a while, he couldn''t judge whether Wenyi said the truth or the pretext she made up by the way, but he was clear that this one she said was very likely to happen.


    Although the Wen family never denounced him openly, they were afraid of piling up their opinions on him.


    He didn''t speak, and Wenyi was not sure about his mood. After a simple consideration, he took a sip of his lips and said, "you should also know that my parents just don''t want to tear your face because of your status, so they don''t say anything. I can''t go against my parents'' wishes for you, and I can''t tell them that I may be in danger to worry them recently."


    "I know," before she finishes, the man''s low voice has cut her off smoothly, "you don''t have to worry about anything, Shen Yu doesn''t have to disclose it to them, I will solve it."


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    Wen Yi stared at the screen of the cell phone that ended the call, but did not respond for a moment.


    Solution? What is the solution?


    It''s not a bad situation for her now.


    Wenyi didn''t think about it too much. She put down her mobile phone and went on reading.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, the servant came up and asked her to go to the restaurant for dinner. She smiled and said hello. Then she put down her books.


    Wenfu and wenhanye have both come back from work, and the whole family has been seated. She is just about to walk by. She is about to pull out the chair and sit down. Wenhanye, who just picked up the knife and fork on the opposite side, raised his eyelids and said, "job''s tears, what is your ex husband doing outside?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the shin under the table was kicked severely.


    He raised his head and looked at his mother''s warning eyes.


    Wen Hanye, "..."


    Wenyi looked at his brother and wenmu, who was sitting next to him, and asked, "is mo Shichen here?"


    Wen''s mother glanced at him with an extremely dissatisfied look, and then said to Wen, "I have the cheek to say that I want to see you. I''m sent by the servant to say that you don''t see him. It''s his own business that he wants to pester. We don''t care about him, job''s son, and you don''t care."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She really didn''t know that the man came because he didn''t tell her and her cell phone hasn''t rang since.


    Wenyi didn''t speak, and wenmu saw that she didn''t have any mood swings, so she was relieved. The whole family was having a meal, chatting about other interesting things or gossip, but they were also happy.


    After dinner, Wenyi stood in front of the floor window in the front hall with hot tea, looking at the dark sky outside. The light from the lamp in the garden could make her see that it was raining.


    It was originally a rainy winter. It was no surprise that it rained occasionally.


    She looked at the mist coming out of the tea and didn''t say anything.


    Just about to turn around to go back to the study, but listen to mother Wen frown to ask the servant, "is the man outside the door still there?"


    "Yes, ma''am," added the servant, after a pause, "and he did not go to the car or hold an umbrella, for fear of getting wet."


    "Ah..." Wen''s mother smelt the words, and her expression became complicated. She was angry and impatient. "Don''t worry about him, don''t worry about him, don''t know how to hide when there is a car. It''s obviously intentional."


    Although that''s what she said, when Wen''s mother and Wen''s eyes met, she didn''t say anything this time.


    Wenyi is quiet. Her mother can talk about her several times a day. In fact, she is very calm. She has no idea about it, because she knows what kind of Man Mo Shichen is, but she is the mother and the Lord Is this going to waver?


    She went back to her study and thought about whether to dial the man''s phone with her mobile phone.


    It was connected soon.


    The first thing to ring is the man''s low and honest smile, accompanied by the gentle wind and rain on his back. It''s very clear. There''s a kind of indescribable ambiguity and madness.


    It''s as if she called him and made him proud


    "What are you doing outside my house?" Wenyi said in a very light voice


    The man carelessly, "act affectionate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at the ceiling. "This kind of thing is quite out of your style."


    "Women are gone. What''s the style?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t expect me to be moved," Wenyi said in a statement


    "No."


    She was silent.


    Mo Shichen''s low smile, "I just want to move your mother."


    Wenyi, "..."


    She left the corner of her lips and said lightly, "if you have the ability, just stand for one night. Heaven helps you. It''s raining, and idols are not so clever."


    "Do you want me to stand all night?"


    "I hope it''s better for you to have a rain all night."The man whispered, as close to her ear, warm ironing, and with a doting smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wenyi hung up, he didn''t pay any attention.


    She asked herself not like a rock, but the decision was not so wavering. In her opinion, this kind of paediatric trick in love drama is not worth making waves at all.


    If ray hits him, she may go out to have a look.


    She went on reading without any psychological burden. At about ten o''clock, she went back to the bedroom and took a bath. Then she blew her hair and was ready to climb to bed.


    Just about to turn off the light, wenmu knocked on the door.


    Sometimes Wenyi really admire that man''s ability to hold people''s hearts.


    The light didn''t turn off, and there was no way to pretend to sleep. She just got out of bed and opened the door. She yawned deliberately and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Wen''s mother frowned repeatedly. "It seems that the bastard hasn''t left. Now it''s raining harder. Job''s son, you''d better go down and tell him to hurry up."


    Wenyi, "it''s so cold and rainy, I don''t want to go out."


    Wenmu, "..."


    Wenyi said faintly, "he is a man in his thirties who is in his prime. What can he do with a little rain? It''s amazing that he has a cold and a fever. It''s just the right time. He''ll take revenge. If he likes it, he''ll get enough."


    "He has been in a coma for five years since the plane crash. Who knows if there is any sequela that hasn''t been found? Fever is the most likely cause of complications. Now it''s too cold. It''s really drenched all night long. I''m sure he will have a fever in a healthy body. You don''t need to tell him much. Just let him go."


    "Mom, you are so kind."


    "I don''t want to see him fainting outside my house in the early morning tomorrow. Unfortunately, you only burned for a few days last week. Shen Yu has another accident there If he had been in the hospital, it would have been too evil. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi originally wanted to play. If he wanted to play, he would let him play enough. He bullied her a few days ago, but she didn''t dare to fight against him. That doesn''t mean that she really didn''t remember revenge. But now it seems that if the man is really sick, the pass here of her mother is really opened for him.


    So she said, "OK, I''ll get dressed and go out."

 Chapter 778

    Wenyi is wearing the thickest coat, thick warm boots and umbrella to go out.


    It doesn''t rain very much. It''s just that it''s cold, especially in this season.


    As she walked, she could not help complaining. It was cold to wear more clothes on such a cold day when she came out of the heating. She was really tired of this man.


    There is always a lamp standing high outside the gate of the villa. The range of the light circle is larger than that of the row of lamps in the garden. It is dim and quiet. Even the floating rain can be seen clearly.


    Mo Shichen was a little tired from standing. His tall body was leaning on the car body. The light fell on him like a cold soft light, and his hair was wet.


    When she went there with an umbrella, the man was lighting a cigarette, which was inconvenient, but after the lighter was lit several times, it was still lit as expected.


    Smoke swirled around his handsome face.


    From the visual point of view, aestheticism, but on touch, there is only one word, cold.


    Wenyi opens the door. The man who is smoking and delirious hears the noise. He looks up at her and picks up the tip of his brow. Then his eyes squint. His thin lips smile. He doesn''t take the initiative to walk by. He just looks at her walking towards him.


    She was dressed in a calf long overcoat, thick cotton boots for the winter, a rice white scarf around her neck, and short hair flying. She dressed up to keep out the cold and was rather bloated.


    When she came to her, Mo Shichen looked down at the red tip of her nose and asked in a hoarse voice, "is it cold?"


    When he got closer, Wenyi could see the thin water trace on his black coat, and his face was cool and sexy in the cold wind and warm light. His eyes looked at her as if she was the only one in his eyes.


    With the handle of her umbrella in her hand, she said softly and coolly, "my mother asked me to ask you to leave. Don''t fall ill in front of my house, unlucky."


    He smiled, holding a cigarette in one hand. "No."


    Wenyi looked at him for a moment. "You''re not leaving, are you?"


    He still smiled and shook his head.


    "Well then."


    She didn''t have any mood to return, and then turned around to go back.


    To be exact, she really went back.


    There is no movement behind the man, the only thing he can feel is that he is staring at her for a moment.


    Until Wenyi entered the door, he did not speak.


    She stood still and turned to look at him.


    Mo Shichen was still standing there, quiet and careless. Looking at her deep eyes, she seemed to have a shallow star. Maybe the rain fell into his eyes and was reflected by the light. She always held a cigarette and watched her.


    She held the umbrella tightly. At this moment, she was really in love.


    Even if it''s an illusion, it''s still a feeling.


    Woman, what a shallow creature.


    Mo Shichen still raised his feet and went to her, whispering in a warm voice, "it''s very cold, let''s go in."


    She asked him, "does it make sense?"


    "Love is meaningless."


    "What if my mother forgives you? I won''t like you any more."


    "That''s another thing."


    "Well," she said, looking at him faintly, "whatever you want."


    After that, he turned around and walked away. He brought the door with him. This time, he didn''t look back.


    While Mo Shichen watched her back through the iron gate and went to the depth of the villa until it disappeared.


    This is Wynn ''s impression recently. When she saw him alone for the first time, she was not molested by his frivolous sex. In the past, he must take the opportunity to have a kiss. He would never let go of the chance to get into bed.


    He never misses the cheap price.


    During the whole process, he didn''t touch one of her hair, and the reason was obvious. He was all wet and cold.


    In fact, he also wanted to. Of course, he was so cold that every nerve was numb because of the cold rain. But she looked warm and soft. How much coldness could be dispelled with a hug.


    But not just not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenmu asked her the next morning, "what did you say to him last night? How did I hear that he left this morning?"


    Wenyi drooped his eyes, took up the milk, and lowered his eyes. "Xiaozhi was moved by reason, but he didn''t listen. What can I do? I can''t bring him in to rest in our house. Then we are so bullied."


    Mother Wen said nothing in the end.


    Wenyi felt that her heart was really calm, and no longer set off any ripples for him. Even when she remembered, there would be some unknown emotions under her consciousness, but that could not affect her emotions any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen is ill as he wishes. It''s very difficult for him to think whether he has a cold or not.


    He called her and said, "would you like to come and see me? I can also see Shen Yu by the way."


    She didn''t hesitate. "Okay."


    After she easily agreed, the man was silent, probably thinking that she would avoid him like a snake or a scorpion, and would probably find an excuse to refuse. He hooked his lips, "did I create an opportunity for you to see Shen Yu?""I should go to see you when you are in hospital. After all, I''m still a man who cherishes his life."


    "Well," he said in a hoarse voice peculiar to his illness, "I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi went to the hospital as expected, and went to see Mo Shichen first.


    She knocked on the door and went in. He was sitting on the hospital bed, staring at the notebook on the table. When he thought, he seemed more severe than usual, and he was very focused. Even when she went in, it took a few seconds for him to respond.


    Wenyi picked up the eyebrow, "and work hard. Are you just a common cold?"


    "Ordinary little cold, isn''t it worth your visit?"


    She put down her bag, sat down by the way, and casually replied, "it''s all the same."


    Mo Shichen squints his eyes. The bottom of his eyes is dark. Is it the same for her whether he is seriously ill or has a small cold.


    Her make-up is clean, and her lips are painted with a very daily light Dousha color. It''s very gentle. I don''t know if it''s because of the make-up or whether she really has a good rest. The whole person looks very good.


    She still sat with her shoulders straight and smiled at him, "since I''m in hospital, don''t let myself rest for a few days?"


    Mo Shichen looked into her eyes. "Miss Wen doesn''t seem to come to see the doctor."


    He''s already making a statement.


    "What did you say in Shenyu ward yesterday? It''s over. You won''t pester me again. "


    No, he didn''t want to promise at all, but it was just a plan to slow down.


    But of course he wouldn''t say that.


    Mo Shichen didn''t reply, waiting for her later.


    "I thought for a long time last night," she said quietly with her red lips pursed. "I used to think you liked me a little, so I would like to be with you, and I''ve been waiting for the day when you said you love me, but the time is over. I can give you the answer to the question you asked me to think about last night downstairs of my apartment."


    Because even if it was an illusion, she felt a little loved.


    So she can also think about it.

 Chapter 779

    He looked at her in silence.


    Sharp as Mo Shichen, how could he not perceive the answer behind her attitude? She didn''t need to say a word, he could guess all her words.


    "To be loved by you for a while, in fact, I think it''s a great achievement. My feelings over the past ten years are not nothing." she lifted up her lips and smiled at the rare tenderness. "But perfection means the end, the end, and more."


    "I like to look at the present and the future, and I don''t like looking back. I won''t let myself hate you, but I don''t want to love you anymore."


    He asked in a deep, dumb voice, "I''m so guilty."


    She shook her head and smiled. "It''s a long process. Isn''t that what I said? People who are too hard can''t run far. I''ve used too much in the past five years, so I don''t have enough stamina. I really don''t have strength."


    He raised his lips and smiled lightly. "You say that, I should be a slow heat endurance player."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi sighed, "Why are you so persistent?"


    She couldn''t really see that there was such a paranoid side in this man''s nature before.


    He replied quietly, "I love you, so I can''t give up, and I love myself, so I can''t give up."


    Wenyi didn''t speak. She already knew that no matter how much she said, it didn''t make sense, because he and she couldn''t persuade anyone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi stayed in moshchen''s ward for almost an hour, but she just sat in the sofa, occasionally looked at her mobile phone, occasionally looked out of the window, dazed, if not necessary, basically did not communicate with him.


    This time, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk, so he gave up the silence to her.


    An hour later, she got up and left. Instead, she went to Shen Yu''s ward, which was not on the same floor but not far away. She didn''t stay for a long time. About 15 minutes later, she left the ward.


    When she went to the end of the corridor to turn, a cart was just about to turn. Neither side saw each other, so Wenyi hit her.


    The crural bone and the crotch bone were all knocked, and the sharp pain made her face almost twisted, and she was breathing.


    She straightened herself up by holding the cart in pain, or she bent to one side, pressing her own pain point and breathing, "SRR..."


    When the last syllable is uttered, it is when her pupil suddenly enlarges and silences. But at this time, it''s just the right time. If you don''t distinguish carefully, you can''t tell that she''s stuck.


    Because she was hit by the iron frame and the bone hurt badly, her hair came down when her head was lowered, covering most of her eyes.


    She propped up the wall and left slowly.


    The two people behind them, one is a doctor wearing a mask, the other is a nurse wearing a mask. After a look at each other, they look back at her at the same time.


    There is a sense of presence in sight, especially when it is murderous and malicious.


    Wenyi has never been so nervous in her life.


    Just now, because she ran into it, something in the cart was shaken away, and the residual light in the corner of her eyes accidentally caught a glimpse of something black, which shocked her.


    She endured the pain, and her mind was blank, but she could not help thinking, but forced her brain to tell her that there was only one result.


    Mo Shi Chen.


    She was very nervous. She worried about herself, about Shen Yu, even about other doctors, nurses, patients who were running normally in the hospital. She had never experienced it, but she had seen from the news that terrorist attacks were explosions, which directly fired indiscriminately at the people and killed them.


    As Wenyi walked, she took out her mobile phone from her bag. She thought she would shake her hands, but in fact, she didn''t. She moved quickly and quickly unlocked it. She quickly found the number of Mo Shichen and ordered it.


    When the phone was dialed out, she was also walking to the elevator door, which was also opening.


    She waited anxiously for seconds.


    The reflection of the elevator frame clearly reflected that the woman in the nurse''s uniform and mask raised her gun towards her.


    Before Wenyi''s throat could make a sound, the constant screams had already filled her eardrum.


    From the moment the gun appeared, the whole hospital began to fall into confusion.


    "Bang!"


    Her head was white, and she held her head at the moment when the bullet was fired. Then the next second, a figure flashed out of nowhere, throwing her and rolling her out for a meter or two.


    Two or three shots in a row.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Again, when Wenyi turned around in panic, the one who raised his gun at her had fallen into the pool of blood, and his white clothes were all dyed wet.


    "Protect her man in her head call way, calm also anxious," Miss Wen


    She looked up and saw a man in a black suit, muttering, "ink Who is mo Shichen


    "Yes, Mr. Mo asked us to protect you, Miss Wen. It''s very dangerous here. We must leave at once.""Who are they? Is it to kill Shen Yu


    The bodyguard looked serious. "I''m afraid it''s worse."


    There were four shots in a short time. Chaos and terror were like dreams, but blood and screams were too real.


    "Shen Yu What about Shen Yu? They are heading for Shen Yu... " By the way, that direction is to Shen Yu''s ward.


    After a few seconds of silence, the bodyguard quickly replied, "we don''t have many people. The number of the other party is unknown. Miss Wen, our task is to protect you."


    Rao Shimo Shichen didn''t expect this situation. He estimated that someone would kidnap Wenyi to threaten Shen Yu, or assassinate Wenyi to vent his hatred. So he sent four bodyguards to follow her.


    Now there are only two people around Wenyi. One is going to find Mo Shichen in the same hospital step by step after taking a different route. The other is responsible for understanding the sudden chaos.


    They took Wenyi into the elevator and protected her tightly behind them.


    Wenyi didn''t force them to help her save Shen Yu. First, she knew that they were under Mo Shichen''s orders. It was impossible for her to let her not care about Shen Yu. Second, whose life was not life. If the number of people was quite good, if the number of people was far more than them, would they be asked to die?


    If she had to rush through, it would have no effect except to create trouble and burden.


    She can only open her eyes and call Shen Yu with her mobile phone.


    The bodyguard in front said in a deep voice, "Miss Wen, don''t worry. Shen Shao''s side is also protected. Besides, the gun sounds. He should know if you don''t need to call him."


    But he was seriously injured


    The elevator went down two floors. One of the bodyguards pulled Wenyi, who was standing against the wall, out.


    Outside the elevator door, she was wearing a sick suit and a coat. I expected that she would go to see her man in Shen Yu''s ward.

 Chapter 780

    Wenyi felt that he didn''t rely on him, but it can''t be denied that seeing him at this moment, he was still weak, like the weakness after tension.


    When Mo Shichen saw her, he walked towards her, and took her to his bosom, whispering, "is she hurt?"


    She unconsciously clutched his clothes with her fingers and shook her head.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Mo Shichen took her by the waist and walked with her.


    Wenyi is held by him, and people are passively carried away under his strength.


    There was chaos in the hospital. Although there were no armed bandits on their floor, the frightened people still made a mess. There was no order.


    She walked very slowly, her brain became chaos along with the chaotic scene. She wanted to think, but the more she thought about it, the more chaotic it became. When the man held her and wanted to enter the elevator, she suddenly woke up and stood in front of him, looking up at him.


    "Mo Shichen."


    The man looked down. "Huh?"


    She looked at him with a kind of hard to open mouth, but her eyes were eager, and she wanted to say something.


    Mo Shichen should be able to understand, because the interpretation of expression and eyes is one of his best things, but he just looked back at her, and did not take the initiative to speak.


    But he didn''t push her into the elevator either.


    Finally, Wenyi himself said, "Mo Shichen, I don''t trust Shen Yu."


    He nodded in agreement. "He''s really in a dangerous situation."


    The other two bodyguards didn''t want Mo Shichen to say that. They were all surprised for half a second. In this case, it shouldn''t be appeasement. How could they say that he should be ok.


    However, when Wenyi heard this, his worried heart suddenly mentioned in his throat, "what should I do then?"


    Her eyes are red.


    Woman, no matter how she is, she is weak in the face of this bloody direct violence.


    Mo Shichen''s fingers stroked her cheek and whispered, "do you want me to help him?"


    She was silent, but looking at him with her eyes, what she meant was self-evident.


    Silent communication.


    Mo Chen bent his head, lips close to her ears, "OK."


    Although she begged for him, she was prepared for both exchange and rejection, so when this simple word sounded, she was slightly shocked for a moment.


    He kissed her ear, then stepped back, raised his eyes and looked at the two bodyguards nearby. He said gently and steadily, "you two, take her out of the hospital and take her to Wen''s house."


    They looked at each other for a second, and one of them hesitated, "but Mr. Mo"


    what they wanted to say was obvious, but they were interrupted by Wenyi in a hurry. "No, I''ll go or find a place to hide."


    Mo Shichen glanced at her and smiled easily. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    She is a lamb to be slaughtered in front of a real weapon. He can''t leave her alone in any case.


    Wenyi''s heart was flustered, because there was no bottom at all. "But"


    he said lightly, "I won''t go alone. There are several bodyguards in the hospital, but I sent them to understand the situation. They are both responsible for taking you away. Good, don''t let me worry."


    Wenyi listened to him, relieved, and then asked uncertainly, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, you think I''m Superman when you go to rescue the enemy by yourself?"


    "OK, but you can send someone to me. I don''t think there are many people on the other side. We will be careful."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two bodyguards also advised, "Mr. Mo, this time, it''s enough to send someone to protect Miss Wen."


    Mo Shichen raised his eyelids and looked at the speaker. "Are you sure?"


    The bodyguard immediately bowed his head. "I guarantee my life."


    The man said, "your life is nothing to me. Her hair can''t be less."


    "I see."


    Mo Shichen didn''t look at Wen Yi, but still calmly and methodically said, "I''m afraid that the other party will install a bomb. You can take her out of the hospital, take the stairs, and leave from the side door. According to the security department, there is no terrorist guard there, and the police will arrive soon."


    "OK."


    The man''s chin points to a place, "smart," says and touches the woman''s head, "listen to him, don''t let me worry."


    Wenyi looked at him and nodded, "I will."


    By this time, he was so calm that he had no ordinary warmth. "Well, let''s go."


    "Mo Shichen," she understood that she could not talk nonsense at such a time, but she could not help saying, "don''t do anything wrong."


    The man said, "if I''m dead, you can be a widow."


    Bodyguard, "


    " I don''t like widowhood. "The bodyguard, ""


    Mo Shichen pushed the woman out of her arms and gave it to the bodyguard. The corners of her lips raised, bringing out a trace of evil spirit. "Except for marrying me, you really have to be a widow."


    Wenyi was pulled away by the bodyguard.


    Even if her heart had become a bottomless hole in this short time of several minutes and ten minutes, she still controlled all the timid and uneasy emotions and obeyed the orders and arrangements of the bodyguard.


    Wenyi''s departure was smooth, only met a man with a gun on the way, but was killed by the bodyguard step by step.


    When they got to the side door, a group of police arrived.


    Mo Shichen is not clear about the number of people on the other side. According to the rest received by the bodyguard and the security office, he has learned about about seven or eight people. Mo Shichen has three people on his side and Shen Yu has two people on his side. In addition, he himself is not even, but they are obviously calm, smart, trained and of a higher quality.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Yu''s ward.


    The smell of blood is diffuse, mixed with the smell of disinfectant water, sending out a strange breath of life and death.


    Mo Shichen''s handsome face is particularly indifferent. His ordinary gentle and elegant temperament has a strange sense of harmony in the contrast atmosphere of white and bright red, as if he originally belongs to this dangerous world.


    He kicked the dead body on the ground, his eyes were indifferent, and his lips were bent with a smile. "Shen Yu, send the people who protect you out to save others in the hospital. If I don''t come, you are a dead man now."


    Shen Yu is a soldier. Even if it has nothing to do with him, he will still do it. Besides, it has nothing to do with him.


    Although Mo Shichen arrived in time, Shen Yu was also injured, because his original physical condition basically had no combat power. At this time, he was even more in a mess, his face was bloodless, his sick clothes were dyed red, and he panted slightly, "I remember, the grace of saving lives."


    There was a moment''s silence in the ward, and the shooting seemed to stop.


    Mo Shichen played with a pistol, with a very sad expression on his face. "I''m going to come here half dead in my arms. I''ll solve it in three or two."

 Chapter 781

    If he hadn''t just saved him, if he was not seriously injured in bed now and couldn''t do anything, Shen Yu had to step forward and kick the man''s feet. Although the situation was barely stable, the death and injury had already been caused.


    This is a heavy psychological burden for Shen Yu.


    He endured his body''s almost tearing discomfort and sneered coldly, "she can''t live without half of her life. It''s a pity for Mr. mo."


    "I''m sorry, it is," he said in a low smile on Mo Shi''s lips, "but I''ll find a way."


    After the terrorist attacks in the hospital were completely cleaned up by the police and confirmed to be able to operate and enter normally, it was three hours later. In these hours, she did not receive the news of Shen Yu or Mo Shichen, and the whole person was anxious and nearly in a state of madness.


    At that time, Wen Hanye had already received the news and hurried to stay aside. Although he also twisted his eyebrows from time to time, he kept a quiet posture and comforted Wen Yi invisibly.


    As soon as the cordon was opened, Wenyi rushed in recklessly.


    She made countless phone calls from Mo Shichen, but he didn''t answer. She called Shen Yu, and Shen Yu didn''t answer.


    She went straight to Shen Yu''s ward. Although she knew that he might not be there after such a chaotic event, Shen Yu raised his head at the same time when she pushed the door of the ward open.


    Wenyi breathed a sigh of relief, his head lying on the door frame, the whole person was paralyzed.


    If Shen Yu is OK, Mo Shichen should be OK. If he is alone, he shouldn''t let himself go wrong, especially for the sake of others.


    Wen Hanye follows Wenyi. He looks down at his sister and raises his feet. "Are you ok?"


    Shen Yu''s eyes crossed Wen Hanye and fell on Wen Yi. He said gently, "I''m not the one who happened."


    Wen Hanye raises his eyebrows slightly in surprise.


    Wenyi froze in an instant.


    After a few seconds of silence in the ward, Wen asked, "what happened to Mo Shichen?"


    Shen Yu''s face was expressionless. "I got shot. I should still be in the operating room now."


    Wenyi''s hands and feet are cold. Her fingers are curled up and tightened. Her fingernails are not in the palm of her hand. She has a very sticky touch. After a while, she reacts and turns away.


    Wen Hanye looks at his sister''s figure and Shen Yu in the hospital bed. "I''ll go with job''s tears first and come back later."


    "Well."


    Wenyi asked the nurse to know the direction of the operating room.


    In just a few days, this is the second time that she has faced such a situation. When she was in the past, Mo Shichen''s bodyguards were waiting outside. Seeing her coming, they hurriedly bowed their heads and called out, "Miss Wen."


    "How is he?"


    The bodyguard looked up at her and lowered his head. "The bullet is very close to the heart. I''m trying my best to rescue it. I informed Kangding. Kangding has told the second childe that the second childe has contacted the best doctor and will be here soon. Don''t worry too much, Miss Wen."


    Wenyi''s head is turning. Her nerves are tense or her feet are floating in the state of ups and downs all day long. "Why did he get shot?"


    "I can''t protect it, Miss Wen. I''m sorry."


    Now, what''s the point of saying that there is no protection? Wenyi steps back and sits on the chair, then slowly bends down, buries his face in his palm.


    I don''t know how long it took, a hand on her shoulder, "coi, it will be OK, you don''t worry about it," at this time, no matter how much comfort is powerless, how can Wen Hanye not understand, but the language is paler, it is better than nothing, "he is very lucky, the original plane crash has survived, this time will be OK."


    Wenyi holds Wen''s wrist and leans his head against it.


    "Brother."


    "In."


    "I''m scared."


    "He won''t die. If you think about what kind of person he is, master mo. he will become a devil when he dies."


    There was a trace of wood in her voice. "If he died, what should I do later."


    It''s too heavy. Such a debt is really too heavy and heavy. It''s more hopeless than his plane crash. Even then, she couldn''t help thinking over and over again. If she didn''t get angry with him and let him chase him to Lancheng, wouldn''t he get on the plane that made him crash at all?


    Every inch of her body seemed cold.


    "No, you have to believe that he won''t let that happen."


    When Mo Shichen woke up, it was half a day and one day later. He opened his eyes. It was not dark outside, but the setting sun was drawing near, and it was getting dark.


    Pain, tearing heart, tearing lung, pulling every nerve of him, let him even breathe out the sound of breathing.


    Alive.


    The ward was quiet.


    In this pain and silence, Mo Shichen inadvertently remembers what someone said. In this world, he is really alone. If he dies, there may be visitors'' regrets, but there are few who are really sad.His consciousness is very vague, but at the same time there is a strange Qingming, which makes him feel that there is a second person in this room.


    Hard to turn his head, as expected to see a lying on his hand in the head.


    She had black hair and looked soft, so he reached over and touched it with difficulty.


    Wenyi woke up and sat up straight.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    She looked at his frail, bloodless face, and dark, smiling eyes.


    She wanted to open her mouth, her throat was dry and blocked, so she slowed down and said, "you wake up."


    "Are you waiting for me to wake up?"


    Wenyi didn''t speak. As soon as she closed her eyes, tears came out. She didn''t wipe them, just lowered her head.


    He laughed, and his voice was much lower and mute than before. It was so vague that he had the delusion of spoiling. "You cry when I wake up. Do you want to see me so much?"


    "Happy."


    "Afraid of my death?"


    "I''m afraid I really want to be a widow."


    He''s really going to die. This guilt is enough to pressure her all her life. She doesn''t want to marry again. Sometimes she''s afraid. She blames him and herself.


    He slowly stretched out his hand to pinch the other hand she placed beside the bed. "No, I can''t bear it."


    Although there are tears on her face, her voice is still clear, but it is much lower than usual, "Mo Shichen, thank you."


    He picked up his lips, although his face was pale, it did not affect the seriousness, "thank you, do you agree with me?"


    Wenyi looked at him and pursed his lips. "What about good reactive power? Are you a benefacto

 Chapter 782

    Moreover, probably no one is more skillful and magnanimous than this man to use the kindness pressure.


    He''s not embarrassed at all.


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak. It was very laborious and painful for him to speak. His fingers gently held her fingertips, and even his eyelids were down, holding the contents of the bottom of his eyes.


    Wenyi didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to promise him very much. She didn''t mean to promise either. Gratitude is gratitude, and guilt is guilt. What''s the relationship with love? It''s not that ancient people paid attention to making promises by themselves.


    But at this time, she can''t ignore him.


    With a sigh, she said softly, "I will take care of you while you are in hospital."


    The man pinched her finger, but it was not loose. He made a light sound, neither happy nor disappointed. It was quite unpredictable. However, Wenyi didn''t think much about it. Recently, she was really exhausted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen has such a big problem, Mo Shiqian naturally wants to come here. He is very unhappy about it. He thinks this brother is very annoying, but he can''t give up. It''s not brotherhood. He just thinks he will be more upset without him.


    All of them have come. Even if he looks like he has to go to the hospital.


    When Mo Shiqian went to the flaw detection, Wenyi was getting an apple for him to eat.


    It''s impossible for him to get an apple to chew. Wenyi has to wash it, peel it, cut it into small pieces with a fruit knife, and then feed it to him with a toothpick.


    Mo Shiqian didn''t eat apples in such a pretentious way. Generally, he didn''t eat them.


    If he can''t, he won''t even eat.


    He stood aside and looked at it for a while. Mo Shichen had a strong determination. He could be regarded as nonexistent, but Wenyi quickly closed his hand and said simply after finishing cleaning up, "talk to you, I''ll go home, finish lunch early and then come here to feed you."


    "Let Su''s mother tell the kitchen that even if you have prepared everything, you can eat here," he said, turning his head to look at the ink with a modest glance, turning to a light way, "I can''t say a few words to him, and there''s no need to avoid danger."


    Wenyi sipped her lips. "Then I''ll go out for a walk."


    He looked at her. "Are you going to Shen Yu''s ward?"


    Is there anything wrong with that? They didn''t live far. It''s normal for them to go and have a look at her relationship with Shen Yu once in a while Isn''t it normal not to look?


    She won''t stay for a long time, and once it''s over 15 minutes, he''ll rush.


    Shen Yu seems to have no way to deal with him. He becomes silent.


    She later said helplessly, "you don''t need to be so fussy, do you?"


    What''s more, does she want to see Shen Yu? It seems that he can''t take care of her?


    She just owes him kindness and gets hurt because of him, so she doesn''t want to argue with him and force her to disobey him.


    "I don''t like it."


    Wenyi didn''t speak. He said modestly, "talk to me. I''ll be back later."


    Or pick up the coat, open the door and go out.


    Mo Shichen looks at her back with a plain face, which seems not very happy. But Mo Shiqian thinks that this man should be satisfied with his ambition. When he first came in, he saw Wenyi feeding him apples gently and carefully, and he saw the real background hidden, even if it didn''t show.


    "One shot, to get what you want?"


    When Mo Chen pulled the corner of his lips, he was lazy and scattered, "not yet."


    Even though he knew him a lot, moshiqian couldn''t help laughing at this time. "It''s a bad thing for Wenyi to give up his life to save the enemy."


    "If I don''t get a chance, I''ll make it," he said, his eyes half closed, his lips brimming with an unknown radian. "If it''s bad luck, she can''t escape when she meets me."


    As Mo Shichen said before, their brothers really don''t have much to talk about. Mo Shiqian roughly conveyed the purpose of getting back to work as soon as possible, and then left.


    After Mo Shiqian left, Mo Shichen waited for a long time, but Wenyi didn''t come back.


    In these two days, Wenyi was very good to him, even a little obedient. Although he was just taking care of him, he was not very close to him, but he seldom rebelled against him.


    Waiting, he''s a little fidgety.


    As a result, it took Wenyi more than an hour or two to come back. At that time, it was already 12 o''clock at noon. When she hurried back, his face smelled close to strangers.


    As soon as the door opened, he closed his eyes and breathed steadily, as if he had slept.


    Because he was leaning a little out of the window, Wenyi didn''t notice the change when he entered the door, only frowned. He thought he was asleep, put his hands and feet down, and walked in. He saw the thermos box that had been sent by the bedside.


    She reached for her hand and touched it casually, knowing that she had not eaten it.


    Wenyi frowned and thought about whether to let him sleep until he woke up to eat or wake him up and let him sleep after eating. After ten seconds, she made a choice, bent down to him and called, "Mo Shichen..."The man didn''t respond. He was like a beautiful man who had fallen asleep, whose face was pale and handsome and whose blood color had not yet recovered. He had the taste of a sleeping beauty man, and the sense of vulnerability that he could not see in his ordinary life.


    "Mo Shi Chen, Mo Shi Chen Mo Shichen. "


    After several calls, when Wenyi suspected that he was pretending to sleep so he couldn''t wake up, the man opened his eyes slowly and said, "back?"


    She softened her voice. "Have a meal."


    He closed his eyes again. "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man seemed to be ready to go to sleep. Wenyi had to say, "why didn''t you have lunch? Get up first, and then go to sleep."


    His hoarse voice was weak and tired. "Sleepy, don''t want to eat."


    "She good temper of exhortation," eat to sleep again, do not take much effort


    Ink Chen closed his eyes, eyelids did not move, even eyelashes are neat row, did not move a cent.


    She can only call again, "Mo Shichen, the doctor said that your body needs to be supplemented with nutrition. You get up and eat the meal."


    He did not continue to pretend to sleep, just a light way, "do not want to eat."


    Wenyi thinks that this man is really hard to serve. She knows him a lot and has a little temper. Compared with not wanting to eat, she also knows that he has other meanings.


    After looking at it for a while, he said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Mo Shichen opened his eyes, "no appetite."


    "Are you getting angry?"


    "No."


    She lost patience. "If you don''t eat any more, I''ll go."


    He didn''t speak, he didn''t say well, he didn''t hold back, he just looked at her quietly.


    Wenyi really got up and wanted to go, but when she took a few steps, the man in bed still didn''t respond.


    She took a deep breath and looked back at him. "Do you have to be so uncertain?"

 Chapter 783

    "Don''t you want to go?" He said lightly.


    Wenyi pursed her lips. "I don''t mean that," she explained after a pause. "When I went out just now, I got a phone call from my mother. She and my sister-in-law were shopping nearby and asked if I would like to go to dinner together. I seldom go with them recently, so I went."


    "I delayed you."


    It is.


    Wenyi thought so, but she didn''t say it, and she didn''t know whether it was every man - no matter how mature or deep he looked, they always had the childlike side in their bones, or the man in front of her deliberately forced her to coax him by playing with his child''s temper.


    He likes her to coax him, she knows.


    Thinking about this, and thinking about how he was hurt, she took a step back, turned back, stooped down and kissed his handsome face, "is it OK to eat?"


    "Well, yes."


    "


    she commented," Mo Shichen, you are really naive. "


    "Then kiss again."


    "


    Wenyi looks at him wordlessly.


    The man waited patiently for her, with a posture of no eating without kissing.


    Wenyi''s face was expressionless, and she lowered her head again to get together with her, ready to perfunctory kiss again. However, as soon as the lip touched and was about to leave, her back brain was clasped by a hand, and then she pressed it heavily. The lip was even tighter.


    She had to struggle. Just as she was exerting her strength, she heard the man''s dull groan, and even her eyebrows were wrinkling unconsciously. Then she dared not.


    Dare not the result is that the man quickly Prys open her lips and teeth, drives straight into the invasion, the tongue stirs her mouth, the sticky lick brush every inch of the inner wall, straight to the same color, make her scalp immersed in numbness.


    After the end of the kiss, the lips even came out with silver when they parted.


    Wenyi''s face was calm, but her ears were still red because of the large-scale kiss. She was a little annoyed. She didn''t know whether she was annoyed by his progress, or her connivance, or both.


    "Shyness"


    there''s another word that hasn''t been read out, because Wenyi just lowered his head in vain and bit his lower lip.


    Too close to each other, we can still see each other.


    She saw a smug smile in his eyes, so she was even more annoyed, and she bit down his teeth.


    Little prick pain, more clear more ambiguous, especially staggered breathing seems to isolate the taste of disinfectant, spray on each other''s skin.


    Mo Shichen squints his eyes and reaches out to lick her.


    Wen Yiru touched the electricity and left in a moment.


    The man stared at her, laughing happily, as contented as if he had succeeded in teasing the girl.


    It was only when the wound was accidentally pulled that it was able to converge. The brow was still wrinkled, but the smile in the eyes was not.


    Wen job''s face with the angry color wiped lips, warning him, "do not laugh."


    It seemed that the more she was ashamed and annoyed, the more she warned him.


    "Mo Shichen, don''t blame me for your smile."


    He looked at her with a smile. "What do you want to do to me?"


    Wenyi stared at him for a while, then, unexpectedly, he leaned forward for the third time.


    When Mo Shichen didn''t react, she had already opened her lips actively, and learned from him to lick his lips tentatively. The man reacted quickly, without hesitation, and kissed back more crazily.


    Soft fingers across a layer of sick clothes fell on the man''s waist, gently stroked.


    She is touching his waist. Her fingers are slowly crawling and lighting up. It''s so obvious that the touch can''t be more significant. When Mo Shichen looks at her, the color of her eyes instantly deepens, and even the disordered breath completely disrupts the rhythm.


    He already knew what she wanted to do, subconsciously wanted to stop her, but the voice was stuck in her throat, but it couldn''t come out.


    The evil finger had reached in from his dress swing, and she felt around, as if looking for something, until she found the abdominal muscles with different ups and downs, and then she felt "unbridled".


    Although Wenyi has always been more cooperative with her in bed, she has rarely taken the initiative. He has always been the only one who likes to touch her soft, fragrant and greasy skin. This is the first time that she deliberately touched him.


    The whole body''s blood was mobilized almost in an instant, and all rushed to one place, which was unstoppable and fierce.


    If it wasn''t for his body''s disallowance, there is no doubt that he has now turned over and pressed the woman who teased her under her body and entered fiercely.


    However, the cruel reality does not allow him to kiss her deeper.


    What''s more cruel is that Wenyi didn''t even give him a kiss, and straightened up and left him.


    "Wenyi" he called her in a hoarse voice, with a deep desire.


    She sat at the bedside, raised her lips and looked at him coolly. "Is it comfortable?""Wenyi," the man''s voice is hoarse and magnetic. He is particularly sexy because of his lust. The hormones he sends out are in a mess. His eyes are dyed light red even when he looks at her. There is also a kind of light like trapped animals.


    She smiled at him. "You like kissing me. You''ve kissed me enough. Now you can eat."


    Wenyi suddenly understood why he laughed so happily before, because the feeling of doing evil was very good, especially the control of everything in front of him seemed to make others take his helpless man upset but unable to relieve.


    That sense of achievement is like a wave, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "I feel bad."


    Affliction is not enough to bear the pain of burning bones now. Maybe Wyn job is not active at ordinary times, and the effect is amazing once in a while, and he thinks that the woman''s heartless smile makes him burn even worse.


    She seldom smiles so well in front of him, especially recently.


    There''s a feeling that the second child is going to give up.


    But she said mercilessly, "bear it."


    "You torture the wounded."


    Wenyi''s eyebrows and eyes were bent with a smile. She bent down. This time, she didn''t kiss him anymore. She just got close to him and blew gently in his ear. "Because you owe me, who makes you bully me when you''re not hurt? It seems that it''s really swollen. If the nurse wants to come in now, you can see that Mr. Mo is paralyzed in the bed and is in the mood to play rogue."


    When she was talking, she deliberately leaned close, and her breath blew by. Even the ends of her hair scratched on his cheek.


    Her smile, her explicit words, her fragrance and unintentional hair all turned into fatal temptation at this moment, all of which increased the firepower.


    "Wenyi, do you want my life, eh?"


    "No."


    He closed his eyes, opened them again, and smiled calmly and hoarsely, "I remember my revenge, baby, you know."

 Chapter 784

    Wenyi shrugged and said, "I''ve never asked for anything from you."


    Moshchen looked at her. "OK," he said, "I wrote it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi was not moved, glanced at him coolly, and smiled. "I thought Mr. Mo was inconvenient to move, so I could help you. In that case, you should keep holding on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His hoarse voice clearly has been dyed through, but still deliberately put the tone light, and low with some of the taste of coax, "then you kiss a moment."


    Wenyi can''t be fooled by him. He quickly stands up, turns around and walks to the window. "Call me when you don''t feel bad."


    She went to the window with her back to him.


    Mo Shichen turned his head and looked at her figure.


    Since the heating in the advanced ward is sufficient, she usually takes off her coat after entering the door. There is only a bottomed sweater in it. She prefers light color, and because she stays in the ward for a long time, there are many loose styles, so people are much more gentle.


    Now she looks like she is in a good mood, combing her short hair with her fingers at the glass which can only reflect the light shadow.


    As if warm and quiet, but also hide the share of unbridled in it.


    After about ten minutes, Wenyi heard that the man behind him was breathing more or less smoothly. Then she turned around and saw him staring at her black eyes in deep silence.


    The heart jumped out of the blue.


    "All right?"


    He lightly returned to her, "abandoned."


    Wenyi couldn''t help but smile. He was so happy before and picked up his eyebrows. "You won''t listen to me again. It seems like a good way to teach you that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen asked her, "are you thirsty? Wenyi, you like to stimulate me when you are in Jiangcheng. "


    She did not warm not fire of ridicule, "I really hungry and thirsty words will lift you, you now fart with no use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said with a straight face, "come here, hungry."


    Wenyi just walked back, helped him up, and then set up the table on the bed. Then she opened the incubator sent by mother Su and took out the rich dishes one by one.


    It''s fragrant.


    It''s quite quiet to eat. After all, Mo Shichen, as a noble childe, table manners are engraved in his bones. Eating will never be slow and elegant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Mo Shiqian kept the news down, the media didn''t know that many people in the circle knew about the incident. After all, it''s impossible for such a big riot to be completely suppressed.


    The president of cld-r was seriously injured and hospitalized. There must be an endless stream of visitors.


    Most of the time, Wenyi was there - the man ordered her to be there, because even if he was alone, he was too tired to deal with it, which would aggravate the injury and delay healing.


    Wenyi has been used to his impudence. He can''t compare with those people in a day.


    But sometimes Wenyi is not there, for example, she has to go home to take a bath every day, sometimes to eat at Wenyi''s house, or other things, but she usually arrives before the three meals because he asks her to serve him.


    One day after lunch, Wenyi left quietly while he was taking a nap, leaving a message to the nurse to deal with personal matters. Before dinner, he came back just that afternoon, cld-r-1 director and his daughter came to visit the doctor.


    The director is also related to the Lawrence family, because another daughter of his family is moshiqian''s ex-wife, Xia Tangtang. Because of this marriage, Xia family has a lot of complaints about the Lawrence family.


    Because on the face of it, moshiqian abandoned his wife and daughter for his ex girlfriend Chi Huan, which is not the most hateful. What''s most hateful is that xiatangtang has been married to her husband and goddaughter for so many years, and there is no more dignified wife with a lower profile than her. But moshiqian divorced her and forced her to have a clean family background.


    It seems that Xia Tangtang accepted it safely, and others are not easy to attack, but Xia family is sure that they are dissatisfied with it. Because of this relationship, Mo Shichen is so polite to Xia Dong and his daughter than others.


    However, it''s polite. What''s more, his injury is real. It''s easy to get tired. After half an hour, Xia Dong saw that he was tired and didn''t want to deal with them. He smiled at the right time and said, "I won''t disturb you for rest. Liulan, let''s come next time."


    Xia Liulan is the second wife of Xia Dong. She is about five or six years older than Xia Tangtang. She is only about twenty years old. She is young, charming and full of vitality.


    Hearing her father''s departure, she shyly looked at the handsome man on the bed with an eye disease and held Xia Dong''s arm to play coquetry. "Daddy, if you go back first, I''ll accompany Mr. Mo, he must be bored and pitiful lying on the bed alone."


    Xia Dong looked at his daughter, and then at Mo Shichen. He laughed a few times. Then he said, "you think everyone is as busy as you. You will only disturb him here if you want to cure him.""No, it won''t, daddy. I know the right thing. I won''t argue with him."


    Xia Dong looks at the man in the hospital bed and wants to peep out his mind from his face. But he looks so pale that his eyes are drawn back. He can''t tell whether he''s happy or angry. "Well, if you don''t mind, you can accompany him for a while. If he''s tired, don''t disturb others and leave right away."


    Xia Liulan smiled, "I know Daddy."


    "Well."


    Before he left, Xia Dong looked at the deep and unpredictable man.


    Mo Shichen and Wenyi divorced. Who knows? And who doesn''t want to marry his daughter? Besides, he was born beautiful, and he came to be gentle and polite quickly, which made countless famous ladies rush for him.


    He didn''t think about it before, but since his daughter liked it, he was also happy to create opportunities.


    When Xia Dong left, only Mo Shichen and Xia Liulan were left in the ward.


    Xia Liulan is holding her chin and looking at him with big eyes open. She is very familiar with herself. She is not afraid of men''s indifference and alienation. "Does your wound still hurt?"


    Mo Shichen''s half closed eyes opened, and he looked at the smiling face lightly, holding his thin lips like a smile. "What do you girls like about men like me?"


    Xia Liulan was shocked at hearing the words, and then a face turned into a pink lotus face I just don''t want to go home. My mother makes me blind date all day. I don''t want to go and know them. "


    Ink Chen light, "then you find a place to play, I''m tired, want to rest."


    Xia Liulan was stunned again. A few seconds later, she said boldly, "I like to stay here. It''s very quiet here. You''re also very beautiful."

 Chapter 785

    Mo Shichen frowned at first, which was not obvious but not covered up. He wanted to open his mouth, but when an idea passed in his mind, he changed his tone and said quietly, "I need to be quiet more."


    Xia Liulan spits out her tongue. "I don''t speak."


    He then stopped talking and didn''t mean to drive her out. Xia Liulan was happy and proud. He would let her stay in his ward if many women wanted to get close to him.


    Xia Liulan doesn''t speak any more, or even make any movement. She just sits in the sofa and stares at the handsome face. It''s not enough to look at her for a long time. She pretends to play with her mobile phone and turns it into a silent mode. Sometimes she is crazy about stealing photos.


    When Mo Shichen''s body is a little better, he takes his notebook to deal with the work. When he is tired, he pinches his brow, lets his eyes rest, or casually turns over the books Wenyi brought to him to relax his brain.


    Xia Liulan has always been more favored than Xia Tangtang at Xia''s house. Although she is arrogant, she is also very observant. When a man looks at a computer or reads a book, she is quiet. In the few minutes when he occasionally rests and empties, she will timidly talk to him or pour water for him.


    The injured body makes him more tired than usual. Around 5 p.m., he reads boring books and sleeps in the past.


    Xia Liulan watched him secretly all afternoon. Naturally, she noticed in a few minutes. She couldn''t help the temptation. She got up from the sofa and walked towards the hospital bed.


    At a close distance, Xia Liulan only feels that this face is more exciting.


    Her heart was pounding and jumping. She bent her head and slowly leaned over. She touched the man''s face gently, and then left like an electric shock. Her face was red.


    It took almost half a minute for her to make sure the man didn''t wake up.


    She held her breath and looked at the thin and sexy lips. Her heart jumped faster and faster. She just wanted to kiss the lips again. Today, it was so perfect. In the moment when she was about to paste it, the door suddenly opened, accompanied by the voice of the people entering the door, "Mo Shi Chen, I come back"


    Mo Shi Chen woke up.


    Wenyi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    She looked at the two people at the head of the hospital bed, their expression was very indifferent, indifferent as if there was no expression at all. A moment later, she pulled her lips and smiled, "it seems that I''m sorry to disturb you."


    It''s hard to say who''s fast and who''s slow. Maybe it happened at the same time.


    Xia Liulan bounces away after being caught. Mo Shichen hears her voice and wakes up. Wen Yi sees this scene - the picture she catches is that the two people are kissing and then interrupted by her appearance.


    When Mo Shichen woke up to what happened, Wenyi had left the ward and disappeared with the door.


    He didn''t even have time to call her name.


    The handsome face of a man is clouded for a moment. It''s so gloomy that it''s about to dribble out of the water. For the first time, he was so angry that he couldn''t even get out of bed to catch up with him. His anger all turned towards Xia Liulan. His tone was cold and sinister. "What are you doing?"


    When he woke up, he only realized that the woman had left suddenly. What did she want to do just now is self-evident. Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes heavily. He usually didn''t say bad words to women, but now he didn''t cover up his disgust and coldness. "Think men want to be crazy, right? I think I''ll give you some for your father''s sake. Now, get out! "


    Xia Liulan was held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She was so insulted by the white and red fruits that she turned white immediately. Tears rolled around her eyes. When she was inking, Chen picked up her mobile phone, dialed her fingers quickly, and called the bodyguard. "Roll in, throw out the things in my ward, and then let me catch Wenyi."


    Xia Liulan has not suffered this kind of grievance. Her tears are falling down. Unfortunately, Lang Xin is like iron. Besides indifference, impatience and boredom, men are not moved at all.


    The bodyguard soon came in, and regardless of whether she was Miss Xia, she pulled out roughly.


    Xia Liulan is not willing to cry and ask, "is that what you did to me because you were seen by Wenyi? If you really hate me, why are you allowed to stay in your ward all afternoon? "


    Mo Shichen lifted his lips and said coldly, "I want you to stay so that she can see a woman coveting me. I want you to roll away because you disgusted her."


    He would like to see Wenyi eat some vinegar or have a little mood at most. Who knows that the woman will not come back sooner or later. When she comes back at this time, how can she be so disgusted now.


    Bodyguards seldom see Mo Shichen''s angry appearance. They dare not stay for a second. They drag him away.


    Wenyi was quickly intercepted by bodyguards.


    She didn''t go far, because she didn''t run out as angrily as Mo Shichen thought, so she was stopped by the bodyguard who came after her as soon as she got out of the elevator.


    The bodyguard also knows the relationship between Wen Yi and Mo Shichen recently. He knows what her position is. He is very polite to ask her to go back. However, Wen Yi still knows the man well. Her politeness is under her cooperation. If she doesn''t cooperate, she doesn''t say much. She just asks lightly, "didn''t I disturb their intimacy when I went back?"The bodyguard hurriedly said, "master Mo has the woman thrown out."


    "Oh."


    The bodyguard took her back. She also cooperated with her. When she got to the door of the ward again, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Wenyi pushed the door in.


    She went in and looked at his face, which had not been relieved. She couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows and say with a light smile, "master Mo, you''re still angry, so don''t get angry."


    Mo Shichen stares at her and frowns.


    He thought that she would be angry, at least not in this irrelevant and funny manner, but on her face, he couldn''t even tell for a moment, whether she was in this mood or pretended to show him.


    He whispered, "what are you running for?"


    "I didn''t run."


    "Don''t talk to me."


    She seems to be helpless. "Normal people should avoid seeing this kind of scene. I''m not interested in watching it again. I forgot to knock on the door. I''m sorry, it seems to disturb you."


    What she went in and out of the ward recently seemed to be the posture of the hostess, and she did not have the habit of knocking at the door.


    "Wenyi," he said slowly, his face sinking like water, "did you mean it?"


    Deliberately pretending not to care, as if she had nothing to do with him, as if they had no intimacy recently.


    He felt that she was pretending to be light, but he was not sure for any reason.


    And this uncertainty bothers and displeases him.


    Wenyi wondered, "what do you mean? No one told me there was a little beauty in your room. "

 Chapter 786

    Mo Shichen looks at her, but feels the wound hurt.


    After the pain, the clamor of the heart and mouth fell silent for a while, only the helpless softness remained. After a long time, he said, "come here."


    Wenyi walked by.


    Mo Shichen took her hand and pulled her to his bedside to sit down. This was not enough. She had to take off her coat and pull her head on the pillow he was leaning against.


    Lie side by side.


    Wynn lay on his back with his knees bent. The man turned over a little, looked down at her face, and asked, "what did you see just now?"


    She looked at him sideways. "Kiss?"


    "See clearly?"


    She thought about it, and to be honest, she said, "I only saw you look panicked."


    In fact, it''s mainly the woman''s reaction. Maybe Mr. Mo was injured, so she was on the initiative?


    "That''s not to see."


    She did not argue that " Oh. "


    Mo Shichen leaned over to her lips.


    Wenyi, don''t look away.


    He didn''t put it on, but when he was talking, he breathed thin and asked dumb, "I let you kiss before, but now why not?"


    She replied lightly, "I don''t like to kiss women indirectly."


    Mo chuckled, his voice came out of her throat, and then whispered in her ear, "it was the woman who molested me while I was asleep. Who told you not to come back and stay, so I was taken advantage of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obscenity. He was really funny when he adjusted his words.


    Wenyi asked him, "without your permission and acquiescence, people can get along with you alone?"


    Men are silent.


    She added, "we all know that Mr. Mo is always superior. You allow a beautiful young girl to stay in your ward. Of course, people will think that you are interested in her. It''s a tacit understanding. To be honest, you are so angry that people throw it out to her. It''s not kind."


    He frowned. "What''s wrong with you? If I allow her to stay in my place, it means that I allow her to be rude to me? Now that you are lying in my bed, does that mean you are willing to give it to me? "


    After a moment''s silence, Wenyi raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "if you were not hurt and I was lying in your bed again, would you not be able to get on?"


    No.


    He''s just not allowed to go on now, or he''s really going on.


    Rock your own feet.


    Mo Shichen avoided the wound, although it was still inevitable that there was some pain. He put his arm on the woman''s waist, held her in such a position, then buried his chin in her neck, sniffed deeply, and sighed, "Wenyi, I like you."


    She didn''t squeak.


    He asked again, "do you believe it?"


    Wenyi thought for a moment, "well."


    There''s no reason why she doesn''t believe it, because if moshchen doesn''t like her, he doesn''t have to do this for her and won''t be injured in bed.


    The man Xu Xu is good at luring, "what happened just now?"


    "If you say she''s insulting you, she''s insulting you."


    He pinched her face lightly and said, "why do you want her here?"


    Wenyi frowned and said displeased, "if you want to explain, listen to me. Why do you always ask me, or do you want to mislead me in this way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I am such a person in your heart?"


    "Half."


    He set fire to the top of his heart, bent down and kissed again, gnawing at her red lips like punishment and anger.


    She bit back and said, "Mo Shichen -"


    he then kissed back more deeply, swallowing all the rest of her words into her lips and tongue, leaving only kissing.


    After kissing for almost a minute, he let her go, but he still didn''t leave. He said with low, dumb and fuzzy lips, "I want to see if you will be jealous. It seems that he has become amorous."


    Wenyi, "boring."


    He said lightly, "you lie all day to see if you are bored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi''s heart softened a little. Although she didn''t feel much uncomfortable, she seemed to be in a better mood. She pushed him gently and said, "let go, we are going to have dinner."


    The man''s lips fell on her cheek again, "eat later, hold later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi was lazy and didn''t move.


    Mo Shichen said to hold her for a while. In fact, she didn''t stop at all. She kissed her cheek, lip corner, chin and ear for a while. Her big palm also fell on her flat abdomen. She gently kneaded it and then slowly felt it into her clothes.


    She had closed her eyes, and after rubbing the cocooned fingers against her skin, she still opened them. "Aren''t you afraid to make yourself uncomfortable?"


    He took a breath in her ear. "Do I think I can feel bad?"Wenyi doesn''t speak. Let him go. Don''t expect her to solve it.


    It''s going to be dark outside. Wenyi has been busy all afternoon. It''s comfortable to lie down like this. So she plans to have a rest if he''s not hungry.


    "Job''s tears," he said in a low, intimate voice, throbbing again, "if I''m out of the hospital, are you still with me?"


    Wenyi opened his eyes, but did not speak for a long time.


    Long time to Mo Chen thought that she was not ready to answer - in fact, there was no answer, at least she did not refuse as firmly as before.


    He kissed her around the neck again.


    Kissing, he listened to her slowly, "you know, if there is no such thing, I don''t want to have any contact with you at all."


    Mo Shichen is buried in her breath, and the color of her eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Of course, he knows that if he doesn''t know, he won''t have to pay such a heavy price.


    "Well," he said, "there''s no if."


    Wenyi looked at the ceiling. "Can''t you say that if I don''t like you, you don''t want me to be with you because of my debt?"


    The man quickly replied to her words, "no," and his voice turned into a gentle indulgence. "Because you can do anything, I like you to be with me."


    She turned to look at him. "You have no sense of shame in playing the weak and holding me hostage?"


    Mo Shichen covered her lips, lingering for a long time, then said with a hoarse smile, "shame is really something that the weak can have. You also said, I just play."


    His psychological quality is so strong that he is never hindered by these factors. He will get what he wants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen will be discharged before he recovers. The reason is simple and true. He doesn''t have so much time and energy to spend in the hospital. He is really another serious face when dealing with work.


    Shen Yu was injured earlier than him, but in addition to the injury, the Shen family''s parents ordered him not to leave the hospital. Mo Shichen was different. Although Wen Yi didn''t agree with him, he left the hospital. But in these matters, he didn''t listen to her.


    Wenyi twisted his eyebrows. "The doctor said that it''s inconvenient for you to leave the hospital. It''s better to raise again. When the company has ink, it''s modest and can''t turn over a big wave. Do you want to leave the nurse and the doctor to torture me better?"

 Chapter 787

    The man nodded and agreed, and said lightly, "yes, compared with them, of course, I prefer to stay with you."


    Wenyi was almost enraged by his shamelessness.


    But when she was angry, he pulled her into his arms again, chin on her shoulder, and whispered, "I haven''t been long since I came back, and my position is not as stable as moshiqian. If I don''t work hard any more, what if one day a woman wants to marry me and moshiqian pushes me out to get married?"


    Wenyi, "..."


    "It''s best, but I''ll be free and clean," she said


    Mo Chen bowed his head and gave her a few hard kisses on the lips.


    She couldn''t break him. The day after the man asked to leave the hospital, his assistant finished the procedure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi tidies up for him.


    Mo Shichen sat in the sofa and had changed his clothes. Inside was the dark green knitting and outside was the black cashmere coat. He watched the back of the woman packing things in an orderly manner.


    Wenyi is very gentle to him recently, even connivance, but the attitude is a little lazy, and partial silence.


    Such a relationship, like intimacy, but there is still a layer of unspeakable alienation.


    When he went back to the manor, she followed him without saying anything. However, there were many servants in the manor, and there was basically nothing for her to do. Moreover, although his injury has not recovered, it has recovered a lot. It is no problem to eat by himself.


    In this way, Wenyi thought carefully that her care should be over.


    They came back home from the hospital in the morning. Wenyi had lunch with him at the manor at noon. After lunch, she suggested that she go to the garden.


    The weather is very good, especially the sunshine in the afternoon.


    Wenyi sat down on the white Nordic style table and chair on the garden grass. "Let''s talk."


    The man sat down opposite her.


    Mother Su asked the servant to bring over two cups of afternoon tea. The dense hot fog slowly dispersed and the fragrance of tea overflowed.


    Wen Yi stared at the water of the tea and said softly, "you have mother Su and other servants in your family. When you go back to the company, you also have Kangding and assistant. Your injury doesn''t affect your basic daily life. I There is no need to continue to take care of you. "


    "When you talk, you should look me in the eye. It''s polite to talk, Miss Wen."


    Wen Yi pursed his lips, raised his head and looked up at him.


    He smiled. "You should know that what I want is not care."


    After a long time, she opened her mouth slowly. "Thank you for saving Shen Yu. It won''t hurt you if your injury recovers. But gratitude is one thing, love is another I, if it''s not necessary, let''s not meet again. "


    After that, she didn''t look at him either. After taking a deep breath, she stood up and walked step by step towards the gate of the manor.


    When ink, the radian of Chen''s lips disappears, and the temperature in his eyes gradually cools down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi called AB and asked him to pick her up.


    The area of the manor is so large that if she wants to walk to the door, it will not be completed in a few minutes. So mother Su runs breathlessly to catch up with her. When she says what happened to the man, she still hasn''t walked out of the magnificent carved gate of the manor.


    "Madam Madam... " Mother Su is worried too, forgetting for a while that she is not Mrs. mo.


    Wenyi stopped at the sound, and saw that mother Su was still jogging at a young age. She looked like she was going to have an accident. So she took a few steps back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He "His wound seems to have cracked," said mother Su, who was very old and breathless. "When he just returned to the living room, I saw that his clothes were bloodstained


    Wenyi''s brain seems to have been severely knocked for a while. In a moment, she gives the subconscious response, "did you call a doctor?"


    Mother Su said in a panic, "I want to call a doctor. The eldest son refused. He went upstairs alone..."


    This man


    He threatened her, he threatened her again.


    Wen Yihuo was so angry that he almost shivered.


    She was biting her lips, her brain was white and she walked back. Her rapid pace almost brought the wind, which made people feel angry and awe inspiring when they looked at her from afar.


    As soon as she got a servant in the front room, she asked, "someone else?"


    The servant was just frightened by Mo Shichen. Seeing Wen Yi''s expression, he shivered a little. He hurriedly replied, "I''m going upstairs."


    Wenyi went upstairs.


    When she arrived at the door, an old servant with more qualifications and some medical knowledge was persuading "eldest son..." in the study


    He didn''t say a word after the address, but was interrupted by the man''s indifferent voice, "get out."


    Mo Shichen is sitting in the chair behind his desk. His handsome face is indifferent and calm. No matter how calm his face is, he can''t hide the gloom and treachery. It''s cowardly to say more.The servant sighed, but could not bear to face the dew. He retreated out. As soon as he turned around, he saw Wen Yi standing at the door. He said with surprise, "Miss Wen, you are here Please advise the eldest childe. His injury is not a joke... "


    Hearing the voice, the man who opened the notebook without expression looked at the door.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Wenyi went straight to him. Before she reached the desk, the anger on her face turned into a fright, because she saw his chest. Mother Su said that his clothes were red with blood. What she heard was totally different from what she saw.


    After Mo Shichen came back, he changed into a light cashmere sweater, so his chest was extremely dazzling.


    "Mo Shichen, you --"


    he looked at her, smiled, and said, "how come back?"


    Wenyi''s hands were shaking. When she was very angry, the last time she thought that he sent someone to shoot Shen Yu and smash his office, she was furious. For her temper, it can''t happen once a year.


    She conveniently picked up the notebook on the table and smashed it against the glass of the window.


    The glass didn''t know what material it was made of. It didn''t break. The notebook fell to the ground.


    She looked down at the man with a faint smile, and her chest heaved sharply. "Mo Shichen, are you crazy?"


    He looked at her and looked at the notebook that she had smashed. "Now I know that you still have the habit of smashing things."


    She picked up the quilt and smashed it on the glass.


    This time the glass is still still in motion, but the cup is broken.


    She clenched her hands into fists and fell on the table, one by one. "Mo Shi Chen, when can you stop doing this?"

 Chapter 788

    He looked up at her, his thin lips led out a light smile arc, and casually said, "how can I do it? You have to go. I let you go


    She closed her eyes and opened them again, even though the ups and downs of her heart could not be relieved. She said with cold eyes and expressionless face, "what do you mean by self harm?"


    "My body is my own, how to deal with it should be my own thing?"


    His long tone seemed to be about something completely irrelevant.


    Wenyi looked at him for a while, and finally gave up the theory and argument. She turned to the servant who had not left and said, "call the doctor."


    The servant looked at her and looked at the man behind the desk. Seeing that he had no objection, he quickly nodded, "Hey, I''ll go right away."


    After that, he quickly retired.


    She and he are the only ones left in the study.


    Wenyi felt tired and clearly told him that no matter how much work he did, he simply didn''t say a word and turned to leave.


    The man''s low and deep voice rang behind her. "Since you are going to leave, aren''t you here for nothing?"


    She stopped, looked back at him, and jokingly said, "you can''t cure me when I''m gone?"


    He said faintly, "I didn''t say anything."


    He said nothing, but he said everything.


    "Are you going to keep threatening me like this?"


    "Job''s tears," he called, looking into her eyes, "if you don''t want to, don''t be threatened by me."


    Wenyi looked at him like this, neither leaving nor saying anything.


    Mo Shichen holds the desk and rises up. Maybe he doesn''t feel as painless as he seems. At least his pace is slow, which is hard to see, especially his face is a little white.


    She looked at him and felt nothing else, but something was blocking her breath.


    He reached for her and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Now that you''re back, don''t go, eh?"


    Her nose tip is all belong to men''s clear breath, how to mix into the faint bloody smell, Wenyi also can''t say what mood she is at this time, just the voice or changed the tone, "I owe you in my last life, right?"


    "No," the man''s thin lips rolled on her skin all the time, and murmured, "I owe you for the first half of my life, and I will give you back for the second half of my life."


    She''s not cold or hot. "Don''t you think so?"


    He was silent and kissed her.


    Wenyi''s breath is blocked there. He can''t swallow it or let it out. His mood is restless. It''s hard to see how his face is, but he can''t be taken.


    She was thinking, if she didn''t care if he really left, would he really die?


    He is mo Shichen. How could he die for a woman? He won''t.


    He just scared her, but she was scared by him.


    But even if she thought about it over and over again, she couldn''t take a step to gamble.


    This man is very calm and rational. She believes that he is also crazy under the extremely calm thinking. He knows what he is doing and he knows what the consequences will be compared with anyone else, but


    She faintly feels that there is a kind of ruthlessness at all costs in his bones, because it seems that there is nothing he can''t use and abandon, including himself.


    The man''s kiss still continued to fall on her face and forehead. Wenyi leaned over her face and held his hand before the man''s eyes turned dark. He said lightly, "I don''t know if you think you''re in a hurry, but you still have a mind to take advantage of women."


    He looked down at his hand, which she held, and his lips curved with a smile. "I always have a mind."


    Wenyi didn''t care about him. He went back to the bedroom and said, "lie down, wait for the doctor."


    He did.


    Wenyi saw him lying down, he naturally wanted to take out his hand, but as soon as he moved, he was stopped by the man who had already grasped her in the middle.


    He asked with a smile, "do you want to go?"


    "Do you believe I can make your wound dirty?"


    "Oh, I don''t believe it."


    "


    Wenyi looked at his comfortable and conceited face and really wanted to beat him, but it was her own who broke the injury and made her tired. She closed her eyes and suddenly raised her hand and the hand that the man had clasped her wrist.


    Bow your head and bite it hard.


    She tried so hard that he didn''t change his face, just looked at her.


    I don''t know how long it took to bite, until her taste buds tasted the light rust, and the man''s silent voice rang out, "honey, I can''t stand your tossing now, you hurt me."


    Wenyi let out his anger and sat down beside him. There was still no expression on his face.


    In addition to the coldness, I feel a little confused and droop my eyelids.


    Half a time later, she looked down at the rendered blood on his chest. The color had darkened. She asked, "how did you do it?"He used her word, understatement, "poked."


    "


    even if it''s not stabbed, it''s almost the same. Anyway, it''s him who has healed the wound again. She really doesn''t understand. Although he''s a man and his education since childhood may not be as afraid of pain as she is, it''s his own body injury. He''s also a noble young man who has grown up with dignity and good treatment. How can he hurt the wound again Your hands?


    Dare to love his own body is also an object, for the purpose can be played with at will, will not hurt, he will not be reluctant?


    She bowed her head and pursed her lips. "Ink time Chen, you are so cruel that you don''t even care about yourself."


    He said lightly, "I''ve never been hurt, and I''m not likely to hurt anyone. I''ve tried my best to learn how to hurt you."


    She was stunned for a moment. Her heart was full of five flavors, and she slowly bit her lips.


    "Didn''t your mother love you when she was alive?"


    "Probably, but she died too early, and I don''t remember."


    She left her lower lip and couldn''t help saying, "Li qianrui doesn''t care for you. I remember someone said that their father and daughter take care of you with everything they have. They are so nice to you. Don''t be pitiful to me."


    "She looks after me very much, in some things, but in these things, don''t I look after you?"


    When he takes care of people, he is really considerate and sensitive. He wants everything you want. What you can''t think of, he can still think that it''s not a sin except for not loving enough, but it will inevitably hurt.


    He will not love, nor love, he will only take his favorite captive back to the cave, and then take care of the pet in his way.


    Wenyi thought for a long time, then whispered, "because the weak need heartache, and you never."


    Do you need it? He really hasn''t asked for it.


    But -


    he still didn''t let go of her bitten hand and turned to knead, "but you love me, I still feel very satisfied."

 Chapter 789

    Wenyi''s heart was smothering and his eyes were wide open. "Which eye of yours saw that I loved you?"


    He smiled lightly and couldn''t hide his pride. "If you don''t feel hurt, you won''t go back, you won''t lose your temper, and you''ll fall."


    "


    " well, when I went to smash your office last time, did I fall more? Does that mean I feel more distressed and better? "


    Mo Shichen did not change his face. "You are just angry."


    "


    Wenyi was so impressed.


    "You don''t need to be heartbroken. Although you grow up with more utilitarian than kinship, ordinary people don''t need to live if master Mo is still in need of heartache."


    Love him, the virgin heart flood? She knows that women do have this tendency. It is clear that this man is colder and thinner than anyone, but as long as there is a little bit of darkness in his body, it can only be regarded as a little bit of gray, so he immediately overflows with maternal sex.


    Ah, it turns out that young master Mo lacks love.


    All his coldness is justified.


    Fart!


    A typical good man is not good enough, and a bad man is not bad enough.


    Mo Shichen looks at her, his thin lips open and he smiles slowly, "do you mean to listen to me, or do you want to persuade yourself?"


    Wenyi''s eyelids jumped and he choked.


    He can always see through you.


    After all, she just wanted to say it to herself.


    Why? Because the more people are afraid of something, the more they emphasize it.


    Wenyi''s heart beat was out of order, avoiding his eyes and looking at another place.


    The man''s face is covered with a layer of laughter, and he doesn''t say anything. He plays with her fingers with great interest.


    Fortunately, the doctor will arrive soon.


    Wenyi saw the doctor with the medicine box coming in, got up and was ready to let it aside, but before he left, he was grabbed by the man. He looked at her, and Wenyi whispered, "just sit near me."


    "I''ll get in the way of the doctor."


    "No way."


    See him insist, Wenyi then also did not insist, silent sat to the bedside.


    As soon as the doctor came in and saw the man''s red clothes, he frowned and said, "you need to take off your clothes, young master. Do you want to cut them with scissors or take them off yourself?"


    Mo Chen looked aside at the woman, holding a smile and whispering, "job''s tears, help me undress."


    Wenyi frowned, or said, "you''d better cut this off. You have to raise your arm when you drag without buttons. Will it aggravate the injury?"


    "It''s OK, I know."


    Wenyi believed that he knew what he knew. Oh, he knew what he knew -


    because when she knelt on the bed with one leg and asked him to lift his arm and carefully take off his clothes from the bottom to the top, she watched the white bandage which had been dyed red but had turned dark red again and was stained with new red blood.


    And he looked at her as if he were ignorant.


    It''s too late for the doctor to stop it. He said sadly, "master, you will hurt your wound if you take it off. Why do you have to bear it?"


    Wenyi was nervous as soon as she heard this. She threw the bloody clothes and looked down at him. His face was plain, but the forehead under his short hair was already sweating. If you look closely, even the pupils were slightly contracting.


    "You" she would like to say that you still have a clear idea, which is to endure? But as soon as her eyes were aligned with him, she caught the light smile at the bottom of men''s eyes when they looked at her, as if they were enjoying themselves. She thought of something at once, and her worry turned to anger. "Mo Shichen, did you mean it?"


    Is there a hole in the man''s brain? Does he abuse himself?


    He nodded innocently. "It''s a bit painful, but I didn''t say anything. Why are you angry?"


    Why is she angry?


    Wenyi suddenly burst into a rage, "do you need to speak when the blood is flowing out? Mo Shichen, you "she was so angry that she picked up one side of the pillow and smashed it hard on his head." you''re a fucking psycho! "


    Pillow on the head, it seems to vent anger, in fact, there is no attack.


    Hit two but still can''t swallow that breath, she continues to hit, "I really want to dig your head to see what''s inside, you are not saved by the two diseases?"


    Mo Shichen let her smash it, without saying a word.


    The doctor wanted to stop him, but Wenyi was so angry that he made public that ordinary people dare not approach him, let alone persuade him.


    Wenyi is still angry after she smashed it. She pinched her waist and gasped and said coldly, "don''t expect me to see you even if you are dead."


    He light oh a, "know, temper?"


    She said indifferently, "I look at you now and there''s fire."


    Mo Shichen looked at her and said plainly, "who let you face me in a cool and unheated way?""You"


    Wenyi will be hurt by his anger, but at the same time, he has a kind of indescribable softness. He takes his hand back by biting his lip, and throws a sentence to the doctor, "give him the examination and treatment of the injury."


    Then regardless of the man''s eyes, he went straight to the direction of the French window.


    The doctor hurriedly came forward, took the bandage off the man''s bandage professionally and carefully, and checked the injury again. After a careful look, he loosened his airway. "Fortunately, it''s only a little bit cracked. Although there is a little blood flow, it''s not too serious, but at least he needs to rest at home for three days. I''ll give you medicine again."


    Man hum, eyes or look at the woman standing in front of the window, do not know what to look at, what to think.


    Fifteen minutes later, the doctor broke the continuous silence. "Mrs. Mo, the big childe''s wound has been dealt with temporarily, because the healing place is split, so remember that the wound can''t touch water or continue"


    what is the rest, it''s self-evident that nature can''t continue to toss.


    The rich people''s thinking and brain are really beyond their ordinary people''s understanding. They don''t take their bodies seriously.


    "I see," she said, turning around, quietly correcting, "but I''m not Mrs. mo. I''m divorced from him."


    Doctor mo.


    But he didn''t dare to say more. He turned around and left the bedroom.


    Wenyi looked at the man on the bed with eye disease. He was looking at her all the time. She knew that because of the sense of existence, the vision emanating from the man with strong sense of existence could not be ignored.


    She raised her feet and walked out of the door.


    Mo Shichen looks at her movements and her eyes shrink heavily. Does she want to go?


    He thought she was soft hearted, at least not going away at this time.


    "Job''s tears."


    The man''s voice is deep and hoarse.


    When he didn''t divorce, he always called her Mrs. Mo or Mrs. Wenyi. After the divorce, it was Miss Wen and Wenyi. I don''t know when to start. He called her so smoothly and naturally.

 Chapter 790

    Wenyi didn''t look back. She went to the door and opened the door with the handle. She was about to go out when she heard the noise behind her. After a pause, she turned to look.


    There''s nothing else but the man in bed getting out of bed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He got out of bed and stood up. "Are you leaving again?"


    "I don''t want to see you now."


    The man is quite serious. "You can close your eyes."


    "


    " the doctor said you''d better stay in bed in the afternoon and go back to lie down. "


    When Mo Shichen stood there, he just looked at her. He wrapped his upper body around a white bandage around his shoulder. His lower body was light colored trousers. He neither walked to her nor obeyed her.


    He said, "don''t you have the habit of taking a nap? Come back and lie down with me."


    "I''ll go down for a walk and be quiet."


    The man light, "then I accompany you to disperse."


    "


    Wenyi was completely defeated by him. After looking at him for a few seconds, she walked back without expression. She went around the end of the bed, took off her overcoat in front of him and threw it into the sofa. When Mo Shichen thought that she was going to lie in the bed, she lowered her head and untied the zipper of her trousers, took off her trousers and took off her sweater.


    Mo Shichen looks at her series of movements across the double bed. Her Adam''s apple rolls up and down. Finally, he doesn''t resist the dumb voice and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Wenyi replied lightly, "you don''t want me to take a nap, naked and comfortable."


    "


    she didn''t look at him, lifted the quilt and climbed up, lay down and closed her eyes.


    "


    Mo Shichen did not slow down for a long time, Wen Yi did not hear his movement for a long time and did not open it. Anyway, she fulfilled his wish. What else could he do?


    He is, of course, back in bed.


    She turned her back to him.


    "


    the sun is warm in the afternoon outside, the curtains are drawn indoors, and the sight is gloomy. However, the constant temperature for 24 hours will not be cold at all.


    She had to open her eyes until the man''s hand climbed on the clasp of bra on her back.


    But I didn''t look back or talk.


    He didn''t know how to know that she wasn''t asleep. He leaned over her ear and said in a low voice, "sleeping in bra will have a sense of bondage, uncomfortable, you say."


    "


    Mo Shichen skillfully took off her bra and threw it aside.


    Wenyi, "


    he smiled softly," OK. "


    All right, his hands are playing with her breasts?


    Wenyi turned to lie on his back and looked at him. "You''ve been pinching it all the time. How can I sleep?"


    He held his head with his right hand and looked down at her sideways.


    She frowned invisibly and stared at his bandage. "If you crack again, I swear I will never pay attention to you again."


    "It''s on the left. I use my right hand. It''s OK."


    "Your left hand is also in use." Squeeze her chest.


    "It doesn''t take much strength. It''s OK."


    "


    she asked," would you mind not pinching it? "


    A few seconds later, he said hoarsely, "kiss then."


    "


    Wenyi looked at his expression as if he was talking about something serious, and he just laughed angrily," do you specialize in playing hooligans? "


    He slightly corrected her, "honey, it''s called * *, a compulsory course for men."


    "


    she really has to bow to his cheek.


    Wen Yipi doesn''t laugh. "Then you failed. I don''t want to kiss you. It seems that you didn''t do your homework very well."


    Mo Shichen bowed her head and covered her lips accurately.


    "


    the lips and the tongue are intertwined.


    His kisses are always aggressive, irresistible, unstoppable, skillful and easy to sink.


    After the end, the man is reluctant to part with her, and can''t help kissing her lips with water stains and soft red cheeks, "well, it''s over, go to sleep."


    He sighed with regret.


    He has been abstinent for a long time. After she came to ask him to sleep with him for a night, first she had a fever and was ill. Shen Yu was injured, and then he was injured for a long time.


    But she also deliberately took off herself to torture him.


    But he also inexplicably liked her little evil interest, which was about compared with the hospital''s lazy gentleness. This temperament seemed to be a lot more real, not so ethereal and uncertain.


    Wenyi didn''t want to sleep at first, but she was bothered by the indomitable man. But when she was really lying in the soft and comfortable quilt, she felt tired in the afternoon. Her mind was fainting and she really slept slowly.When she was in the hospital, she would lie with him for a while at most, and let her sleep with him. She would not like to sleep with him, because she was afraid of bumping into his injury and thought his bed was too small.


    Mo Shichen maintained the original posture and looked at her face carefully and quietly.


    It''s hard to be so quiet.


    I don''t know how long I watched it. I lowered my head and kissed her gently. I took a smile on my lips.


    Wenyi''s fans woke up after almost an hour''s staring sleep. To tell the truth, this bed was specially made by Mo Shichen. It was very comfortable to sleep. Even the articles on his bed were soft and comfortable. Everything was just right for sleep.


    She''s been very tired recently, and she always sleeps a little. In just one hour, she''s in good health.


    As soon as the vision is clear, it is the handsome man with a thin smile who is looking at her.


    Her heart jumped out of the blue. "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t do anything now." He chewed a certain word deliberately.


    "


    Wenyi woke up a little bit, and then found that she was in this position before and after going to bed. She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and ask," don''t you hold on like this all the time? "


    "Of course, for an hour, I''m half dead."


    "


    she then yawned unconsciously, lifted the quilt up a little with her hand, and then went to check the bandage, but found no blood oozing out, so she retreated quite satisfied.


    Together with the quilt, the soft snow on her chest and a little red plum are exposed in the dim light and his vision.


    He closed his eyes and his body became stiff unconsciously. Is this woman going to give him a lift all the time?


    Mo Shichen''s languid and comfortable mood for an hour ended. His voice was hoarse, and he said with some orders, "when you sleep well, put on your clothes."


    Wenyi realized that she had gone through the spring.


    It may be that I have been a husband and wife, but I am not so keen. Besides, this place also gives me the inertia in my memory.


    She raised her eyes to say something, but found that the line of the man''s jaw was tight, and her eyes were staring at her.


    "What a cup looks like."


    She thought of his initial comments, glanced at him lightly and said lazily.

 Chapter 791

    Not only did she have no intention of wearing clothes, but her feet were still pedaling inside for several times, so the quilt slipped off her shoulder.


    Mo Shichen looks at the scenery, his eyes are dark and gloomy. After a few seconds, he asks dully, "I make you happy."


    She put her face on the pillow and cocked up her lips. "You really seem to be."


    He slowly approached her, though it was already very close. He put his arm on the woman''s bare waist, then lowered his head to her auricle, and said in a particularly demagogic tone, "then be my woman, and I''ll make you toss, eh?"


    She said lightly, "I''m not a woman who hasn''t been you. I don''t remember tossing you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s voice sank, "so you lie naked on my bed, and I see you touch you?"


    Sometimes, he didn''t know what Wynn was thinking.


    Far seems to touch, near, and always separated by something.


    She half opened her eyes. "You can''t look or touch."


    "Wenyi."


    There was already displeasure in his voice.


    Her eyes were cold. "You are the one who takes advantage. Do you want to lose your temper?"


    He kissed her in the ear and asked, "are you so ambiguous when you are with Shen Yu?"


    Let Shen more kiss, let Shen more see, let Shen more touch?


    At the thought of that picture, he felt extremely uncomfortable, even a little grumpy.


    He had subconsciously thought that she would not, but he was still inevitably a little uncertain after the conclusion, because she had the temperament, he seemed to hold most of it, but occasionally she would make a different response than he expected.


    "What''s the matter?" the more unhappy he is, the more she wants to provoke him. "Don''t be before, even now, you can''t care who I''m flirting with."


    He looked down at her.


    The eyes were cold and overcast. There was no content or even emotion in them, but they made people shiver.


    Wenyi has some hair in her heart, but she''s not afraid of him. What can he do with her when he''s like this.


    After half a sound, he said, "I don''t care about you, but I can clean them up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said nothing, and he stared at her and asked, "have you ever let him do what I have done to you?"


    "Mo Shichen --"


    "yes or no?"


    "Didn''t you just be smart when you divorced? What happened to a man when I was single? You are not qualified to question me and recognize your position, K?"


    "Do you remember when I divorced you?" The man''s voice slowed down.


    "That''s not the point." The point is that she is single, and now she is.


    "I didn''t divorce you for Li qianrui."


    Wenyi didn''t want to worry about the divorce. After all, she tried her best to leave at the beginning, but now she is too pretentious to let her go and hit her face. But the man''s sophistry can be heard, and she still ignited a fire in her heart, "you''re not for her? You''ve pestered me to Lancheng. You''re willing to lose your spouse unless I''m dead. Li qianrui promised in minutes as soon as she was tied up. Aren''t you for her or me? "


    The man put on her last syllable directly, "I was for you."


    "You fart!"


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    Realizing that his mood seems to be over excited, Wenyi doesn''t look at him anymore. He opens the quilt and goes out of his arms, but before his feet are on the ground, he is stopped by the man''s right arm and drags her back to his arms, avoiding the injury in his heart.


    "Don''t make any noise. It''s your pot."


    "Go away!"


    "I knew it was you who kidnapped her earlier than you thought."


    Wenyi purses her lips, or she is stunned for a moment. She looks back at the handsome face and sneers at it. "I''ve known for a long time. I''m not as boring as Vicky, but I''m not good at stubble. Are you absolutely sure that the video Vicky sent you must have been shot?"


    "No."


    She said, "you don''t have to explain the divorce to me. Even if you choose to divorce me in order to avoid being insulted by more men, it''s human nature. It''s just the way I want to divorce you, not the reason."


    "I know."


    Mo Shichen sat up a little, adjusted his posture to hold her from behind, his chin was also on her shoulder, he pulled up the quilt to cover the scenery in front of her, and whispered, "I divorced you because I was angry."


    Of course she knew he was angry.


    "I''m angry that you''ve done anything ridiculous to get divorced. I can''t stand it."


    He doesn''t mean that she can''t stand it. If he is willing to divorce and get together, then she doesn''t mind being a nodding acquaintance with him. She just I want to get out of the relationship that trapped her.And he is too tight, so she can only do this.


    Wenyi didn''t say anything, so he said again, "you hurt my self-esteem and made me angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked back at him with a surprised look on her face. "Do you still have self-esteem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen looks at her expressionless.


    He reached out and pinched her chin, and overcautiously went back to the previous topic. "Tell me, Shen Yu hasn''t kissed you, touched you or seen you, otherwise," he added lightly, "it''s hard for me to guarantee that the terrorists will come to attack him again one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t want to talk to Wenyi for his arrogance.


    The man bent his head to nibble at her ears, and lowered his voice again. "Tell me if you have any, eh?"


    The threat of arrogance just now made a low attitude at once. Wenyi had no words for his ability to deal with the matter easily.


    "You''re on your own. I''m only in the ambiguous stage with you. I''m not yours now. You think that when I''m not with you, I''m also yours..."


    His left hand covered the softness of her chest, and he began to pinch again. The word was warm and neat


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not enough to touch the upper part, and his hand goes down her waist line. Wenyi''s face finally changes. He reaches out and dials him. But he has a wound, and it''s still a wound plus a wound. If you add her


    She could not move him because of him, so she dared to take off her clothes in a rage, but also limited her. She did not dare to struggle vigorously, so she had to raise her voice and flustered, "no, no, no! Do you really think any man is a shameless rascal like you? "


    "Well," he got a satisfactory answer, and did not continue to move on, only stopped at her waist, and asked low, "then nobody touches you these days, don''t you want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It should have been a clean one. But the rebellions in Wenyi''s bones will not come up after years of precipitation, but this man has the ability to make her sick. When she can''t help being childish, she glanced at him. "Half a waste, I think you can still?"

 Chapter 792

    Mo Shichen was not angry. He bit her ear gently and smiled slightly. "Fortunately, he was not paralyzed." the man''s right arm came up and said in a very common tone, "if I''m a half of a loser, if I get you up a wave, you''ll promise to be my girlfriend. What''s the matter?"


    "


    Wenyi doesn''t know what kind of face to face him.


    She didn''t want to talk to him.


    She doesn''t care. Mo Shichen is still pushing forward. He continues to lick and bite her ear. He says low, "honey, can you talk back, eh?"


    Wenyi turned to look at him and smiled, "if I want to think about this, why don''t I find someone who is physically sound, how can it be better than your half useless one to serve me?"


    "


    he kissed her on the face," don''t think about it, I''ll beat him to pieces. "


    "All right, get out of bed and get dressed."


    The man well, follow again low alcohol way, "sleep here at night?"


    Wenyi was silent for a while. "I want to go home and sleep."


    His face was against the soft cheek of the woman. "So you''re coming in the morning?"


    She looked up at him, still surprised in her eyes.


    Yes?


    Wenyi didn''t expect that he would agree. With his recent temperament and style, she thought he would not stop grinding her to live here.


    Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows and said, "I promise you I will let you down."


    "


    " no, "she was just surprised.


    He asked again in a low, intimate tone, "come tomorrow morning?"


    She pursed her lips. "I''ll come if I''m ok."


    Mo Shichen''s lips gently pressed against her skin, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Wenyi was a little uneasy. She lifted the quilt from the man''s arms and stepped on the thick soft carpet and dressed quickly.


    "After dinner, I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    Wenyi didn''t object. "OK."


    After dark, Wenyi went back to his apartment.


    She picked up her cell phone which was still on the bed when she went in after bathing in the bathroom. She wanted to see the time. When the screen was on, it showed a missed call five minutes ago. It was her mother''s.


    Wenyi called back and asked, "Mom, did you call me just now?"


    "I want to ask you if you have time for lunch tomorrow, come home for lunch?"


    "Tomorrow noon?"


    "Yes, that Mo Shichen has been discharged from the hospital."


    Wenyi held the mobile phone for a while and didn''t speak.


    Come tomorrow morning?


    Well, I''ll wait for you.


    Waiting for a while did not wait for her response, mother Wen at that end called, "job''s tears?"


    "Well, I have time. I''ll come."


    "Well, then, your brother and your father will come back for dinner. Don''t be late."


    Wenyi hung up the phone and then left a few minutes of staring at the screen of her mobile phone. She had some confused ideas in her mind, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Do you want to call Mo Shichen and tell him that she won''t go tomorrow morning?


    I rejected the idea again. Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    My family is really more comfortable than the hospital. Moshchen slept well all night till dawn. He woke up at about 7 o''clock when he opened his eyes. He was lazy and used the remote control to open the curtains. In the early morning, the light which was still very cool was thrown in through the glass.


    He sat up slowly, in a good mood. Then he squinted and thought casually, when will the woman come? Well, she will definitely not come to see him at half past ninety.


    Last night, he wanted to stay her to sleep, but he thought that since he was hospitalized, he forced her all the way, and it seemed necessary to loosen up occasionally.


    Besides, he hoped that after he "released" her, she could come to him actively.


    It''s just that it''s nice to see her at first sight when you wake up, and it seems nice to be waiting for her to come?


    Although Mo Shichen has a new wound, it''s good that it''s only the external skin and flesh layer, so she can barely get out of bed and take care of herself, but it''s only very slow. After washing and rinsing, Su''s mother brought up her breakfast. It''s about 8 o''clock after he finished eating.


    He went to the study wearing a casual and comfortable home clothes, and couldn''t help but call her before turning on the computer.


    "Have you finished breakfast?"


    "Just finished."


    The man''s voice dropped, "when will it arrive?"


    After a moment''s silence, Wynn said, "I may not be able to pass until this afternoon."


    Mo Shichen frowned. "What can I do for you?"


    After he was shot, Wenyi didn''t even go to work in their Wenjia company to take care of him. Can''t she wait to go back to work when he leaves the hospital?


    "My mother called me last night and told me to go to lunch."He said lightly, "then you come here now, before lunch, and after lunch, I will send a driver to pick you up."


    "


    problems.


    Wenyi directly refused, "I don''t want to, so I have to delay how much time on the way back and forth, you don''t matter, I don''t have an impact on the half day."


    As a matter of fact, her absence had no effect on him.


    Then the man asked in a very light tone, "what do I want you to do?"


    Wenyi calmly said, "Oh, you think, I didn''t let you think."


    "


    " it doesn''t mean anything to talk to a woman like you. "


    , "Mo TSE, I have already heard the love of my ears, and love words can add flowers to the flowers. But you are injured during this time, I am looking after you, and I have no idea that you make complaints about me."


    "


    after a few seconds, the man''s voice softened and turned to coax," then you finish eating, I''ll let the driver wait at your door. "


    "


    " my mother said that my brother and my father would go back specially at noon. "


    Of course, Mo Shichen can understand the meaning of the words.


    He left the hospital yesterday, and today''s Wen family called her back. During this period, they may not be able to say anything or express their opinions because of her injury. Most of the meals are about "him".


    Mo Chen did not say a word.


    The Wens have a lot of opinions on him. He is very clear.


    And Wenyi, there is no doubt that if her family does not allow her to contact him again, with her current status of being dispensable for him, the little ambiguity created during this period will disappear.


    Then she and he will return to the origin.


    Another Shen Yu is there.


    After listening to him for a long time, Wenyi said, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up"


    "job."


    "Well?"


    Mo Shichen is sitting in a black leather chair. He doesn''t like the brightness in the study, so the curtains are closed. Only the light from the desk lamp can create a unique world in a quiet dark.


    "If they don''t let you stay with me, you don''t have to disobey them, but don''t just ignore me, OK?" he said, with his eyelids down and his eyes low and clea

 Chapter 793

    From his words and tone, Wenyi felt a rare


    How can we accurately describe him? Whether he is coaxing her or making a low attitude in front of her, it''s the face he chose to save her. Even if he looks low-key, he really just likes it.


    It''s rare for him to have Some uncertainty.


    She held her mobile phone tightly, and felt funny at the same time


    She didn''t want to talk to him for a long time. Which time did she succeed?


    It''s OK. It''s not OK. Is it OK?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No," said the man, with a smile on his face, "the driver will wait outside your villa. If he can''t get you, I will go myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi directly cut off the call, threw his cell phone on the sofa, turned to the cloakroom to find clothes.


    Mo Shichen looks at the screen of the hung up mobile phone. His deep black eyes roll over the dark and unclear emotions. After almost a minute, he puts the mobile phone beside the computer and turns on the notebook.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi starts from the apartment at 10 o''clock and arrives at Wenjia''s house before 11 o''clock. Generally, this family style dinner is made by wenmu and yesran together. Wenyi is far away from the kitchen and can''t help. She just sits on the sofa and so on.


    It wasn''t long before Wen and his father came back almost at the same time.


    Wenyi put down her mobile phone, smiled at them and shouted, "Dad, brother."


    Wen''s father nodded and said that he wanted to change clothes, so he went back to the room. Only Wen took off his coat and sat down in the sofa beside her. His smiling eyes glanced at her. "You look better than I thought."


    Wenyi pretended that he could not understand the meaning of his words and said solemnly, "it''s good to eat and sleep, of course."


    Wenhanye sneers, then lights a cigarette and looks at her casually as he smokes. "My benefactor has finished waiting, will you go back to work tomorrow?"


    Wenyi looks at him speechless. Her brother covets to let her go back to the company to share the work with him. If he has a chance, he will give him a hand. "Brother, dad is still there now. You are so busy that you can''t get over it. When Dad comes back, aren''t you going to be busy becoming a gyroscope?"


    Wen Hanye spits out a cigarette ring and lightly says, "I''m planning to play with my father while he is still having a daughter. If you share some with him, I''ll have time to be a father."


    "Sister in law?"


    "Not yet."


    "My sister-in-law is younger than me. I haven''t had any trouble with you If she''s going to have a real life, mom has to push me to death. "


    Wen Hanye stares at her, relentlessly stabbing his heart, "where are you going to have a baby, a divorced woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi refuses to communicate with him.


    Wen Hanye looks at her and asks coolly, "you won''t be in love with him again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi''s answer was perfectly round. "No."


    Wen Hanye squints, points and flicks the ash into the ashtray. "I''m guilty. I''ll tell my mother later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wenyi received a phone call last night, she guessed that the "Hongmen banquet" was set up for Mo Shichen''s business, but she couldn''t quite touch her parents'' ideas, but she didn''t think that they would not allow her to contact him as Mo Shichen said.


    On the table, she silently filled the soup, and then drink it with her head down.


    Wen''s mother can''t hold her breath. She can''t wait to open her mouth before she finishes a small bowl of soup. "Job''s son, Mo Shichen is discharged from the hospital. Are you back to the company tomorrow?"


    Wenyi raised his head and looked at Wenfu. "Dad, do you want me to go back to the company?"


    Wenfu is also drinking soup with his head bowed. When Wenyi calls him, he looks at his daughter as if he is out of state. Then he says, "if you want to go back, you can go back. If you don''t want to go back, you can have a rest for two days, it''s OK."


    "What are you talking about?" mother Wen glared at him and almost kicked him. "Of course, she will go back and never be idle all the time."


    Wyn job.


    With her assets, let alone idleness, she can afford to take a year or two to travel around the world.


    However, she slightly shrugged, "OK, but I have to prepare for Monday."


    Today is Friday.


    When she said this, wenmu was stunned.


    Wen and ye look at her.


    Wenyi drinks the soup calmly.


    Her promise was too simple, and Wen''s mother didn''t feel very good. "You go back to Wen''s office Does he agree? "


    Wenyi was dazed. "Who? Is it OK if Dad agrees or not


    When Wen''s mother saw her pretending to be stupid, she was angry and didn''t fight for one place. "Don''t pretend to be silly, Mo Shichen!"


    "Oh Why should I ask him to agree? I resigned from LD Sr"You Ah. "


    Ye sran finished the soup, then licked his lips. He kindly reminded him, "Mom, you can''t get around with job''s tears. It''s better to go straight in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen''s mother thought it also made sense. After frowning for a while, she said directly, "did you get back together with Mo Shichen?"


    "No."


    "Are you going to get back to him?"


    It took her a few seconds to answer, "No."


    Wenmu, "this answer is not as decisive as the previous one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi put down his spoon and smiled gently. "Mom, don''t you want me to come back with him?"


    "Your father and I do think Shen Yu is better than him, "wenmu chews her teeth, observes Wenyi''s expression changes, and ponders," and Shen Yu also likes you. You also have a little meaning of associating with him before, but this time something goes wrong Now that you''ve been looking after that man for another month or two, we want to know what you think. "


    Wen Yi seldom went to see Shen Yu for one or two months when he was taking care of Mo in the hospital.


    It''s not rare. In fact, apart from the people who specially take care of Shen Yu, she''s the most frequent one to go, because she''s very close, but she goes frequently, and she can stay too short.


    No way, Mo Shichen didn''t forbid her to see Shen Yu, but as long as she stayed for more than 15 minutes, he began to rush.


    Shen Yu is very gentleman and magnanimous, but compared with Mo Shichen, he is too gentleman.


    In addition, when he owed ink, he saved his life, and Wenyi was really ashamed of the shot, especially when his initial injury was very serious, she would not disobey him.


    What does she think?


    Mo Shichen seems to want to know what she thinks.


    She let him get close to her, but she didn''t agree to be together.


    At first, he did it intentionally or unintentionally. Later, she seemed to be used to it and became lazy. She went with him, because she didn''t seem to hate his touch too much.


    As for not agreeing with him, there is no reason to say, that is, it is true that there is no idea to be a lover or husband and wife with him again.

 Chapter 794

    It seems that to love him or not to love him will cost her a lot of effort.


    Over time, she didn''t want to think about it.


    Wenyi was holding the spoon in his hand, and his simple face was full of pure smile. He said lightly, "to be honest, I have no idea. "


    " "?


    Wen''s mother looks at Wen''s expression for a while, but she doesn''t see anything. Then she looks at Wen and asks her son.


    Wen Hanye sliced the steak on his plate gracefully, without lifting his head, and said lazily, "first, Mo Shichen was willing to save Shen Yu for job''s tears, and she was injured. A bullet passing through her heart is not a slight injury. She must be ashamed of her heart, and she can''t refuse it as righteously and cleanly as before. Second, he ate all the bullets , he can eat for nothing? "


    It''s obvious that he can''t get out of bed at this moment. When he''s done, Wen Yi won''t go to him. He will also get involved. Wen Hanye estimates that his sister has seen through this, and has a little sense of giving up struggling.


    Wen''s mother thought for a moment and muttered discontentedly, "if he really likes job''s tears, why should he divorce because of other women? Some time ago, he also attacked our family. "


    Wen Hanye looks at Wen Yi and asks in a positive tone, "he knows it''s us who tie Li qianrui?"


    Wenyi didn''t deny, "well."


    "What?!"


    Wen''s mother was shocked. She looked at her daughter in a daze. "Are you kidnapped?"


    Wenyi is a man who can''t be more measured in wenmu''s heart. She is even more measured than her brother. Kidnapping is just shocking to her.


    Wenyi lowered his head and said in silence, "I didn''t cause any casualties, just pretended."


    "You"


    Mother Wen was shocked. She didn''t slow down for a long time. After half a sound, she stared at Lin, "do you know? Did you help her? When are your brothers and sisters so indifferent? "


    Wen doesn''t care at all, and lightly says, "job''s tears can''t fight that man. He will press him wherever he goes, and he can''t turn his palm when he goes to LAN Cheng. She wants to divorce, so she can only do this."


    Wenmu hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Isothermal job''s tears all finish eating to put down the knife and fork, she just straight Leng Leng of ask a way, "that Shen Yu?"


    Wen Yi pursed her lips, and said slowly after a while, "when he is discharged from the hospital, I will find a chance to make it clear to him."


    Wenmu frowned and asked tentatively, "you''ve been with him for a while. Don''t you feel anything about him?"


    During this period, she often met Shen Yu, who was also quite depressed and helpless to ask her if she was going to return to Mo Shichen.


    She had tried her best to repel Mo Shichen. Shen Yu''s appearance was like a life-saving straw, so she caught it, and Shen Yu himself was like a good man. She got along with him, which was better than all the blind dates she had contacted in the past five years.


    He was not in a hurry to let her make a statement, so she couldn''t find a reason to refuse him.


    But now


    she breathed a long sigh in her heart. She was not ready to accept Mo Shichen, but she knew that the day when she could accept Shen''s recovery was far away.


    Mo Shichen is in charge of the initiative. She doesn''t want to talk about anything she says.


    But Shen Yu can''t wait any longer.


    Wenyi thought for a long time before he said, "he''s very good, but I probably don''t love him enough, and I''ve missed the best time."


    Plus ink when Chen pestle in the middle, do not stop.


    Wenmu doesn''t know what to say for a moment, how to express her position.


    Until after dinner, the family sat in the living room to eat fruit besides Wen''s father. Wen''s mother asked again, "Mo Shichen is discharged from the hospital. Will you go to see him these two days?"


    "He asked me to come in the afternoon."


    "You are not a doctor or a servant. What did you do in the past?"


    Wenyi said, "I don''t know."


    What she did? Her mother seemed to be right. She did not seem to be able to do anything.


    For a while she couldn''t seem to remember why she had promised the man.


    "


    Mother Wen sighed. She was worried about the relationship between the two brothers and sisters. First, he loved playing when he was young, and his girlfriend changed a dozen, as if he liked everyone, as if he didn''t love anyone, and he was always in a casual tone. Fortunately, after marriage, she stopped. She was also satisfied with the daughter-in-law she was looking for. Now, she has a good life, and she is poor A grandson.


    It''s Wenyi. She''s always been a dog and a chicken.


    "You are not allowed to go."


    Wenyi said quietly for a moment, "if he says I won''t go, he will come to pick me up."


    Wenmu was shocked. "He himself? Didn''t he just leave the hospital? "


    "Yes."


    "When he does come," said mother Wen with a frown. "Job''s son, you know, your parents have never been very involved in your marriage with your brother. We are even worse when you are so old. I really can''t say whether you are good or not, and I don''t know what he is thinking. I don''t say you can''t come back, but if If he really has that kind of heart for you, when he gets hurt, ask him to pursue you honestly and in good manners, and don''t go astray. You will go to work in the company next Monday. "Wenyi didn''t have a problem. "OK."


    However, master Mo said that he would come.


    What is the body to him? He can prick his wound again.


    She frowned, and the man''s wound couldn''t stand any trouble.


    At about one o''clock, wenhanye is kicked back to work by Wenfu. As soon as his car leaves Wenjia villa, he sees a black lambo coming face to face.


    He stopped the car and pressed down the window glass. As expected, he saw Rambo parked beside his car. The door of the back seat opened, and the black leather shoes fell to the ground. The handsome man in the gray coat came down from Rambo.


    Mo Shichen''s face was not as good as usual, showing some rare paleness and weakness, but his face was calm. When he was facing his four eyes, there was a shallow smile, and the whole person was calm and dignified.


    The cold wind made the man''s short and broken hair disordered a little. He asked with a low smile, "Wen Shao, is job''s tears at home?"


    Wen Hanye raises his lips and laughs, "yes, but when I first came out, she said she would take a half hour nap."


    Mo Shichen said lightly, "then I''ll wait."


    Wen Hanye stares at his face.


    Sometimes he really felt that the man was wearing a mask that never changed, but under the mask was an idea that never made people see through.


    "You''ve been shot to break the barrier that job''s trying to erect between you. Think about it. Are you too lucky?"

 Chapter 795

    Wen Shichen smiled and his voice was hoarse. "Luck has always been part of strength."


    Wen Hanye looks at him again for a while, but at last he says nothing more, and drives away.


    It''s very cold. Although it''s sunny, the wind is not small. It''s obviously unrealistic for him to stand for half an hour and wait for her like last time in his current physical condition.


    When he rang the doorbell, Wen Wen said faintly to the servant who came to open the door, "I''m looking for your second lady."


    "Just a moment, please."


    The man nodded and waited.


    Wen''s mother quickly received the news and asked in amazement, "is it he who has come in person?"


    He was not hurt as badly as the doctor said, or he would die.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Mo himself."


    "How does he look?"


    The servant thought, "I think it''s OK. It''s just that the blood color is not very good. It''s a little pale, and it''s a little weaker than usual."


    Crazy.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    After thinking about it, Wen Mu was afraid of something wrong with Mo Shi Chen. She waved her hand and said, "go up and tell job''s son that he''s here."


    "OK."


    Wenyi soon came down, and saw his mother sitting in the living room with a weak face. "You sent him away. He had a fever all night last time. Now he''s in such a fever that he can''t point out that he''s going to be notified of his illness."


    "I don''t know how to get rid of him unless I go with him."


    "Mother Wen stared at her.


    Wenyi is very innocent. She really doesn''t know. That man is the one she wants to kill. Her life can be less than half of the troubles now.


    Mother Wen felt a headache. "Yes, you can. You can go."


    She comforted herself and thought that in any case, the current situation of Yimo Shichen could not do anything?


    Wenyi picked up her bag and went out.


    As expected, I can see the tall figure standing outside the gate from afar.


    He and others are not impatient at all, that is, they are calm and patient. They stand tall and straight, with a handsome face against them. Maybe it''s because they''re a little thin. Compared with the original mild temperament, they are a little more expensive.


    It''s really a scream from all Yan Kong.


    She came up to him, looked up at him without expression, and was about to start to scold the man for his ignorance. He had come a step towards her, and then lowered her head to cover her lips. After several times of tossing and turning, she went in.


    Wenyi tried to push, and did push, but did not dare to force, so he let the man succeed in kissing enough.


    When the kiss was over, he said silently to her face, "I''m here to pick you up."


    "You"


    "I''m very careful not to touch the wound."


    "


    the man''s fingers scratched her face, and his eyes were always staring at the change of her expression," I said to accompany me yesterday, don''t break my promise. "


    "Well."


    Yeah?


    Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows and showed some surprises. She agreed?


    He thought her family would order her not to go back to him.


    Wenyi looked at him displeased. "Still standing still, is the wind very comfortable?"


    "


    Mo Shichen found that, compared with her slightly vague and uncertain attitude, he also preferred the current emotional appearance. The radian of the man''s lips deepened, and he bowed his head and kissed her lips," OK, get in the car. "


    The driver has opened the door for them.


    Two people got on the car, the driver went back to the driver''s seat and backed down and drove away.


    The car drives a little slower than usual, and it''s very stable.


    Thirty five minutes later, the car drove back to the manor.


    After entering the room, Wenyi handed the bag and the coat she took off to mother su. Turning around, she saw the man unbuttoned it, smiled at her, and said in a low voice, "help me take off my clothes."


    She frowned, remembering that he was hurt in the body, which was inconvenient, so she didn''t say anything, so she reached out and took off his clothes carefully.


    Mo Shichen likes to see her do these things for him, take off clothes, tie with clothes and so on, because it will make her look extraordinarily gentle.


    This gentleness is the softness exposed when the armor is stripped.


    Wenyi just handed the man''s clothes to mother Su, and was held by the man in front of her.


    He can''t stick too close to her, just hold her gently.


    Wen Yi pursed his lips and let him hold them for a while before he said, "what do you want me to do?"


    It seems that all of a sudden, I found nothing to do.


    It''s dry.


    The man''s voice was soft and deep. "What do you want to do?"


    "I have nothing to do." And you can''t do anything but lie in bed and sit in your study.


    "I''ll go to the cinema with you?"


    She''s optional. "Well, whatever."Mo Shichen leads her to the family cinema,


    Wenyi sits cross legged on the sofa. She wears comfortable casual clothes and has an indescribable sense of warmth and coolness on her body. When the man asks her to pick a movie, she is not polite. She slowly flips it with the remote control.


    As he rummaged, he thought of what Wen''s mother had said to her, so he said, "by the way, my family asked me to go back to work at the company on Monday. If you need me, I have at most two days to accompany you."


    "In two days, I''m going back to work."


    "Oh."


    She looked through the table of contents, recognized every word, saw every word clearly, but seemed to see nothing.


    Mo Chen around her waist, bullying the body and holding up, "I sent Li qianrui back."


    She didn''t respond. She continued.


    "Never mind her again."


    Wenyi glanced at him and gave him a light, floating look.


    He kissed her in the face.


    "I''m not worried about your attitude towards me, but should you make it clear to Shen Yu?"


    Although she was ready to say it, she didn''t say anything on her face. She didn''t want the man to think that he would be able to circle her back if he was hurt. So she said, "what do you say?"


    He kissed her and smiled lightly. "Although I don''t mind you stepping on two boats, you give me a hug. I saw it yesterday. It''s also an insult to Mr. Shen Yu. What do you say, eh?"


    "


    Wenyi turned to look at him," can I really step on two boats? "


    "Yes, but I will hurt him."


    "


    Wenyi left his lips and smiled, and knew that was the answer.


    The man is around her waist, half of his body is on her shoulder, and the heat of breathing is all sprayed on her neck. It''s not itchy. The voice next to her is even more ambiguous and dumb. "For my sake of pursuing you after I return to Paris, I will give you another chance, OK?"


    "It''s not very good now."


    He squinted. "What''s good?"


    Wenyi is not warm and not angry. "People don''t say that ambiguity is the state that men enjoy most when they associate with women."


    "


    Mo Shichen''s squinting eyes narrowed even longer, and his voice line became lighter," honey, did you learn badly after you divorced me? "


    "You taught me wrong."


    "Well?"


    "When I decide to have a relationship with you, I either feel unreal or disappointed with you from time to time. But when we are uncertain, you will chase me and coax me."

 Chapter 796

    When Wenyi said this, her eyes were still looking at the screen in front of her, and her voice did not fluctuate greatly.


    In the dim light, Mo Shichen stared at her deeply.


    "Movie selection."


    As soon as she wanted to turn around and talk to him, she was kissed by the thin lips of the man.


    Mo Shichen holds her and kisses her, avoiding the injury.


    After about a minute of kissing, he rubbed her cheek with the tip of his strong nose and smiled, "what movie did you choose?"


    "Violent thrillers."


    "


    Mo Shichen doesn''t know what''s funny about this, but he is playing with women''s hair and laughing," this is your taste? "


    Wenyi light way, "lest you look at and don''t look at to Sao a disturb me."


    "


    she knows him a little bit, the attraction of the film to him is general, he doesn''t think he is interested in romantic films, detective crime films, she thinks he may not be too dismissive, or violent thriller, direct enough, but also grabs people''s attention.


    "Well, to see a movie is to see a movie."


    Half an hour later, Wynn felt that she had overestimated her tolerance to discomfort.


    The scene was bloody. It was really disgusting. She silently kept her eyes away from the screen.


    After more than ten seconds, out of curiosity, she turned to see the man next to her.


    Then I suddenly looked at him in the right direction and ran into his eyes.


    She was so frightened that she covered her chest directly.


    Mo Shichen used to stare at her with his head lowered. He seemed to think it funny, so he laughed directly.


    "


    she glared at him and then turned to the screen.


    It happened to be a close-up shot of flesh and blood. The wound was rotten and maggots were growing. Wenyi turned his head again decisively.


    Her reactions fell into the eyes of men. Mo Shichen held her head and laughed happily.


    The sound around the whole theater suddenly quieted down. When Wynn saw it, the film had been paused by the man.


    "It''s too boring to watch."


    "Well, it''s not interesting. Change it?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Mo Shichen didn''t know much about the film, so he chose one randomly and played it.


    Wenyi just released an Italian film without subtitles.


    So is this one.


    The title is now on.


    Wenyi looked at the words on it and closed her mouth. After a few seconds, she stared at the man''s face.


    Mo Shichen is judging what this is. He lowers his head after noticing her line of sight. Seeing that the woman is not good looking, he raises his eyebrow and asks, "what''s wrong? Don''t you like it?"


    "Mr. Mo, you are so thoughtless."


    "


    he looked at her and then at the screen," I thought you liked this kind of exotic art film. "


    "Are you insulting me?"


    The man frowned. "Are you looking for my fault?"


    Wenyi said to her lips, "look at the movie you chose, Arabic. Do you know that I don''t understand Arabic or ignore it?" "No matter what it is, you are not considerate enough to understand me," she said in a long, cool and lazy voice


    "


    when Mo Shichen wanted to say something, he found that he couldn''t find the words for a while, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    He doesn''t know.


    "Before graduation, you have learned 12 languages, ten of which are proficient. In the years after taking over the company, you have learned four more, a total of 16. I can count which are proficient levels and which are accessible for communication."


    That''s not the five years he''s lost, or he might know more.


    "Wenyi," he said gravely, "it''s not fair."


    How long did she know him? How long did he know her.


    Wenyi smiled and said, "probably."


    "Wenyi."


    She reached out, took the remote control in his hand and said, "change it and watch Chinese movies, costume movies."


    The woman looked down at herself and turned over. She could not see the waves and ripples on her face.


    "If I restore my memory, will you have more confidence in me?"


    "It''s hard to say. You didn''t give me any confidence five years ago."


    The film began soon.


    Wenyi watched the movie while Mo Shichen watched her.


    One is seemingly careless, the other is more and more deeply secretive.


    After dark, Wenyi wants to go back to her apartment. Mo Shichen still sends a driver to see her off.


    The manor is very beautiful with lights on everywhere.


    Mo Shichen sent her to the car, and her handsome face showed a kind of indescribable loneliness in the warm yellow light.


    "You won''t go to work on weekends. I''ll send someone to pick you up."The driver has opened the back door.


    Wenyi stood by the car and thought of something when she was going to bend down to get on the bus. She looked back and smiled at the man standing half a meter away. "You''re not really depressed because I said you''re not considerate, are you?"


    "It''s cold. Get in."


    "I just want to pick on you. I asked my mother this question, but she didn''t know it."


    The man light way, "I am not your mother."


    "


    Wenyi shrugs and says pointlessly," OK, whatever you want. "


    Then she got into the car and the black Rambo left.


    Mo Shichen stood in the wind in the night and turned around for a long time.


    When Zhou Yimo asked Chen to go back to work, Wenyi also promised Wenyi''s mother to go back to work. On the weekend, Wenyi stayed with him in the manor as he wanted, teasing the dog, reading books, painting movies and basking in the sun, which was very pleasant.


    It was only at 4 p.m. on Sunday that Wenyi received a call from moshiqian.


    "I''ll be at the airport in an hour. You come and see me off."


    "Me? For you? "


    "Well, I have a present for you."


    "You? Gifts? Give it to me? "


    "


    " Mo Qian lost the patience to communicate with her. "I called you to come, you will not regret it, do you think I am very idle?"


    "


    is moshiqian going to give her a gift?


    Wenyisu knew his character and thought that he might have something important to tell him. He agreed without thinking much, "OK, I''ll come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Wenyi was about to talk to Mo Shichen. He found that he was staring at himself with a straight hook and a smile on his lips. His eyes were speechless. "Give you a gift, Shen Yu? Do you want to go over? "


    "


    she smiled at him," yes, what''s the problem? "


    "Call him now and say you won''t go."


    "I won''t fight."


    Mo Shichen stared at her, his handsome features smiling.


    Wenyi got up and was leaving.


    But before two steps, she was dragged back to bed by the man. The next second, her mobile phone was taken away by him.


    "Mo Shichen --"


    he has seen the call record with her mobile phone.


    Oh, not Shen Yu.


    Mo Chen''s lips slightly raised, "job''s tears, do you like to see me jealous for you?"

 Chapter 797

    She didn''t think so, but when she thought about it, it seemed that there was such a suspicion. Wenyi snatched her cell phone back. "You think so, I didn''t say anything."


    The man doesn''t care about her cell phone either. He just pulls her wrist, squints and asks, "he gave you a gift before?"


    Wenyi shook his head. "No."


    How could she have received moshiqian''s gift? She estimated that Chi Huan would not receive many gifts from him.


    Mo Shiqian''s gift to Wenyi?


    It''s impossible to have a simple gift. It''s mostly about something or something to tell her.


    Mo Chen raised his eyebrows, folded his eyes and thought. Wen Chong''s low smile was on his lips. "I''ll send a driver to pick you up, and you''ll accompany me to dinner and then go back."


    Wenyi refused. "I''ll go myself. He must have something to tell me."


    She still has this awareness. In general, Mo Shiqian will not find her, let alone let her go in person.


    Mo Shichen''s face was a little overcast, but for a while there was no reason to stop her.


    It would be too heartless to force her out.


    "Well," he said, loosening his hand, "I''ll ask the driver to take you there."


    "Yes." There''s nothing wrong with being sent.


    "You''ll come back to dinner with me after seeing him. It''s only four o''clock now, and the time is almost right."


    "


    Wenyi looks at him," you want me to run back and forth for a dinner? "


    "Tomorrow you and I have to go back to work. The chance to eat together is not as much as recently. And when I get well, I don''t know if you will take care of me."


    "


    seems to make a lot of sense.


    Wynn''s eyes closed. "All right."


    Anyway, today is indeed the last day.


    The man said, "be careful on the way."


    Wenyi went out with her bag.


    Mo Shichen got out of bed, walked to the balcony and looked out at the direction of black Rambo towards the gate of the manor. He just went back to his bedroom, picked up his mobile phone and opened the address book. He dialed Mo Shiqian''s phone, which was soon available.


    "What are you looking for Wenyi?" he said, his voice twining with the cold


    Mo Shi smiled modestly and indifferently, "your vigilance is really strong."


    "Then say it."


    "Are you afraid that I will take her away, or do you do something that you dare not let her know?"


    "Mo Shi Qian --"


    Mo Shi Qian is still in a bland tone, "she can''t turn over your palm at all, what are you afraid of."


    "I warned you --"


    a light sneer interrupted him, "you can''t take my woman, what can you warn me?"


    Then the phone was cut off.


    If he dials it again, he''ll just hang up.


    Mo Shichen holds the mobile phone tightly. If he doesn''t have injuries on his body, he may have twisted the body of the mobile phone.


    Wenyi meets Mo Shiqian, who is about to leave, at the cafe near the airport.


    He sat there leisurely and indifferently, leaning to his body, with outstanding temperament. After she looked around and found him, she saw that he was looking down at the time on his wrist, and then looked up again, and then she was in line of sight.


    Wenyi sat down opposite him.


    Mo Shichen raised his hand and moved the small box on the table to her.


    Wenyi, is it a gift?


    It''s not quite like that. It''s either a brocade box with jewels or a very common box.


    She was stunned and reached for it.


    "A bullet"


    Wenyi was shocked, "what are you doing for me?"


    "This is the bullet from his body."


    Who he refers to? There is no other possibility except for Mohist Chen.


    "


    Wenyi''s fingers, ready to touch them, immediately retracted. His pupils widened and he said incredibly," what are you doing for me? Are you two freaks? "


    And called her to the airport.


    But when she finished, the man also stood up. The radian of his lips was like a smile. "On perversion, no one can match the man you like."


    After that, he didn''t give Wynn any time to react, so he turned around and left.


    "Mo Shiqian"


    Wenyi looked at his back and felt puzzled for a while, but finally she did not choose to catch up with him. She felt that he would not say more.


    Take your eyes back and look at the lying bullet.


    What did he give her this for?


    She thought of the last look in his eyes before he left again, but the smile was very meaningful.


    It''s clearly to suggest something to her.


    What do you suggest to her?


    What''s wrong with the bullet?


    Or is there something wrong with Mo Shichen?


    His injury? His injury is real. She took care of him for a month or two. It can''t be fake.So what''s the problem?


    A thought flashed through her mind, and Wenyi suddenly stood up from the chair, closed the box, picked it up and walked out.


    She didn''t go to the parking lot to wait for her driver to follow her. She went to the place where she waited for the taxi and stopped a taxi and reported the address of Shen Yu''s hospital.


    Shen Yu is ready to leave the hospital these two days, but he was injured last time. Shen''s father and mother didn''t allow him to leave the hospital, so he still lives in the ward.


    Wenyi pushed the door straight in.


    There was only Shen Yu in the ward. He was looking down to read a book. He was stunned at the sudden movement. When he looked up and saw her, he was in a hurry. His expression was not ordinary. It was not like he came to see her.


    Quiet, Shen Yucai said, "job''s tears, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wenyi went straight to the hospital bed, his voice was hoarse. "Can you tell me how Mo Shichen got that shot?"


    Shen Yu looked at her for a while. "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Moshiqian left Paris today and gave me something before he left."


    She took out the box containing the bullet and handed it to Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu takes over and takes a look.


    He didn''t speak.


    "If I''m not wrong, bullets and bullets should be different. Caliber, function, power and so on, although I don''t know much about them."


    Shen Yu held back his eyes and said lightly, "you doubt him. Why don''t you ask him directly?"


    "He''ll lie to me," Wynn said, biting his lips. "Can''t you tell me?"


    "He did save me that day."


    Wenyi basically understood what he said.


    She didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t know for a long time, but Shen Yu thinks she won''t say anything more. She opened her mouth hoarsely. "Tell me, I''ll ask my brother or aleb with this bullet, or the police in charge of the terrorist attack that day. They can also give me a short answer. You can tell me directly so that I don''t have to rush."


    Shen Yu was silent for a while, but he said slowly, "he really saved me that day, but he was not injured."


    Wen job pupil Mou a shake, "then how is he hurt?"


    Shen Yue pulled his lips, mocking and helpless. "He fired that shot himself."

 Chapter 798

    Even if he guessed vaguely, Wenyi still felt that her nerves were shaking. Her face was dull and unbelievable, "he Myself? "


    Shen Yu nodded. "He asked the bodyguards to do it. They didn''t dare. He shot himself in the chest."


    When the man held the gun and fired at himself, his face was calm and composed.


    At that time, the bodyguards were scared.


    In order to get the woman he wants, he has to create opportunities himself.


    No matter what the means, no matter what the cost, he does not blink.


    For Mo Shichen, Shen Yu did not know whether it was affectionate or cruel.


    Especially when the object of his ruthlessness is himself, it is even more cruel.


    Wenyi''s eyes didn''t move, and his fingers seemed to be numb.


    He himself


    He shot himself just to


    Wenyi raised his hand and held his forehead. He didn''t know how to digest the absurd news.


    After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "don''t you say that he forced you with the grace of saving your life?"


    Shen Yu is silent. He doesn''t need to say more.


    In such a time, speaking anything has the suspicion of falling in love with the enemy. Naturally, he disdains it. Besides, he doesn''t like to talk much about others.


    Wenyi''s fingers tightened and he was holding his handbag. His mind was blank.


    "I''ll go back first," she said, feeling headache and weak voice. "Shen Yu, I''ll see you another day."


    Shen frowned. "Do you want your brother to pick you up?"


    She waved. "I''m fine. I''ll take a taxi back."


    "Then be careful."


    "Well," Wenyi forced out a smile, "I''ll go first, goodbye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi left the hospital with a dull face, stopped a car and reported the address of his apartment.


    Soon after getting on the bus, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    She didn''t answer. She didn''t take it out of her bag.


    The cell phone vibrated for several minutes, stopped and rang again.


    In the manor.


    Mo Shichen''s beautiful face was so gloomy that he could dribble out of the water. He dialed three Wen''s calls in a row and they were all unanswered.


    Five minutes ago, he called the driver sent to send Wenyi back.


    The driver said no.


    Then he made a phone call to Wenyi, no one answered.


    Call the driver again and ask him to find someone.


    The driver went to the coffee shop and found nobody.


    He basically guessed what moshiqian said to Wenyi.


    That bastard, stab him in the back.


    None of the three calls was answered. Mo Shichen can basically confirm that she will not answer his call.


    Without hesitation, he walked straight to the cloakroom with long legs, picked out his clothes at will and went downstairs.


    Just arrived in the living room, mother Su saw that the man''s body seemed to be about to go out. She couldn''t help asking, "you don''t mean that your wife will come over for dinner later. Do you want to go out now?"


    Ink Chen hook lips, light way, "she will not come tonight.


    If he said that, he would not go back.


    Mother Su stared at his back for a few days What''s wrong with that?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen went directly to Wenyi''s apartment.


    If she had just learned something and was in a confused mood, she would probably not go to Wen''s house and would only choose to stay alone.


    He stood in front of the apartment door, looking at the closed door and pressing the doorbell.


    Wenyi heard the sound, but she was soaking in the bathtub, with her eyes closed, in the hot water. The white mist was dense, and she felt a sense of fairyland.


    And the ringing of the doorbell is beyond the sky.


    Wenyi lies in the hot water until the mist subsides, and the water in the bathtub slowly lowers the temperature.


    In the process, the doorbell rings every ten minutes.


    When the hot water became cold, she got up from the water and went out in a bathrobe after wiping her body.


    Mo Shichen looks at the time and rings the doorbell.


    Another ten minutes later, he pressed it again. I thought there would be no more response tonight, but this time he just pressed it. As soon as the sound rang, the door in front of him was opened.


    Wenyi appeared in front of his eyes.


    She wore a pair of trousers at home, with a beige V-Neck Sweater on it. Her black hair was lazy and messy, and her hair was a little wet. She looked cool and sexy.


    Her eyes are light and cool, so she looks at him without any obstacles.


    The man''s eyes locked her face. "I thought you wouldn''t open the door for me."


    "I need a rest. I can''t stand your constant noise.""You are angry."


    This is a question of declarative tone.


    Wenyi looked at his face, looked away, looked at the garbage can not far away, and then looked at him again. "Master Mo, I''m not your opponent, and I don''t want to provoke you at all. Please let me go, OK?"


    The man is not angry, on the contrary smiled, "you provoke me to let me fall in love with you, but want me to let you go?"


    She stared at him, and after a long time followed with a sudden smile, "Mo Shichen, do you want to force me to give myself a shot, to bet that you will let me go?"


    The radian of a man''s lips is gentle and cruel, "if you die, I may really have to let you go."


    An earthquake in Wenyi''s atrium, like a small earthquake, collapsed.


    Will you let her go until you die?


    "Last time you promised me to send Li qianrui back to Jiangcheng, you didn''t, secretly raised her, and you lied to me. This time, you saved Shen Yuming and didn''t get hurt. In order to make me compromise with your kindness, you didn''t hesitate to mend yourself or cheat me. These two things are not trivial matters. Mo Shichen, you can do anything to achieve your own goal."


    "I can do anything in order to achieve my own goal." Mo Shichen''s dark eyes were cold, but his lips were light and gentle. He took a step forward, forced her forward, bowed his head, and drew closer to each other''s breath. "You should have this awareness, job''s tears."


    His voice is gentle, as gentle as the syllable between his teeth is the lover he most loves. "You should also have awareness. I even ate the gun, how can I let you go?"


    The tone is getting lower and lower, his lips are getting closer and closer to her, it seems that he has kissed her jaw, but it has never been pasted, until his head is bent near her ear, his voice becomes hoarse with low voice, breathing into her ear, as if to blow into her body and penetrate into her soul, "I love you, I can''t let you go, Wenyi, you died earlier."


    I don''t know whether it''s his words or the content of his words. Wenyi didn''t hold him, but she felt that the whole person was under his cover. She could only shudder to avoid. Finally, she stepped back and shook her hand to his handsome face.

 Chapter 799

    But Mo Shichen looked at her like this, and did not dodge. Her beautiful face was very soft, and she gave out endless strong momentum. This slap did not fall on his face at last.


    Wenyi''s breath is short, her chest is heaving, her eyes are getting red, but she doesn''t know what kind of emotion it is. Her raised hand becomes a fist, maintaining the original posture, and she is frozen in the mid air.


    "Don''t you want to smoke me? I''ll stand and let you smoke."


    Her fingers toward the door, slightly shaking, "you roll for me!"


    He stood still, looking at her with one eye, like looking at the prey under his claws. It was dangerous and inevitable, bringing a full sense of suffocation.


    His eyes made her panic for no reason, and he bit his teeth and repeated, "Mo Shichen, I want you to roll --"


    the man bent over and forced her in front, clasped the back of her head in one hand, kissed her severely, grabbed her waist in the other hand, brought her into the room, and closed the door heavily.


    Wenyi''s eyes were enlarged, and before she could respond, her hand, which was about to fall from the middle of the air, had been held by the man, and then she was carried around by him, and the whole body was propped against the doorplate.


    To meet her again is a frenzied, raging, unstoppable kiss.


    He pressed her body, his breath, his kisses, all of which showed a strong sense of hegemony, making her feel that she was so small and weak that she could only be swallowed by him.


    He lied to her, without any guilt, without any guilty heart, and only stronger than before.


    Mo Shichen pressed her on the doorplate and almost imprisoned her. She didn''t bind her hands. She couldn''t push him even if her hands were free.


    But now she was kissed by him, and she pushed her hand against his chest.


    As soon as the man''s body was stiff, his throat began to groan with patience. As expected, he soon let go of him. His breath was heavy and disordered. His beautiful face turned white instantly. He looked at her with low eyes, which seemed to exude ink.


    She pressed his injury, and it was very hard.


    The apartment was as quiet as a grave, and she and his breath were clear enough to recognize the rhythm.


    One of his hands fell on the doorplate next to her shoulder, the other covered his injury, his face was white, he pulled the corner of his lips and smiled, "hate me so much?"


    "I hate you?" Wenyi asked him, "do you have to stand up and let you do whatever you want to do to me regardless of my will?"


    Mo Shichen held her again, arm around her waist, chin buried in her shoulder socket, the fragrance of bath milk immediately came to people''s mind, "Wenyi."


    His voice was distinctly soft as he called her name.


    She didn''t talk, let him hold her.


    He said in a mute and clear voice, "I''m not afraid to tell you that even if I do it again, I will still do it."


    Wynn job closed his eyes.


    She''s not surprised at all. He won''t regret it.


    At the most, he would regret that what he had done was not close enough to let her know about it.


    The man followed coldly and said, "if it wasn''t Mo Shiqian who was nosy, I would have you again in a while."


    "Do you think you can lie to me forever?"


    He calmly replied, "after this period of time, when you get back together with me, even if you know this matter again, you will only quarrel with me and will not leave me."


    Wenyi wanted to retort, but she was speechless.


    She found that he was right.


    If it is a long time later, if a new relationship has been developed and their relationship has stabilized, she will not be separated from the past.


    That''s what he calculated.


    Wenyi felt very tired. She didn''t have the heart to fight him again. Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t want to think about anything.


    She let herself lean on the doorplate and said softly, "you go back, I''m tired and want to rest."


    The line of vision inadvertently swept the man''s chest. He was wearing a coat, and there were also bottoms inside. It was still dark. At first glance, it didn''t seem to see anything. I don''t know if she had made his injury serious again when she just pushed him.


    He also remembered his reaction at that time. Even at this time, his face was not very good. Wenyi''s heart was still blocked, uncomfortable and bothered.


    He looked down at her. "Are you ready to go back to the origin and get rid of me?"


    She didn''t answer.


    This reaction falls into the eyes of men, which is undoubtedly the default.


    Maybe originally, she was the default.


    "You go out."


    "You promised to eat with me in the evening."


    "You still want me to eat with you?"


    He light, "you promised, why can''t you think?"


    Wenyi is very cold. "I don''t eat, and I won''t eat with you."


    The man is not angry, he nodded, "then I will not eat with you.""Mo Shichen," she said helplessly, "you are smarter than me. Can you tell me how to get rid of you?"


    "Then I will tell you that you have me in your heart. Can you give me a chance according to your heart?"


    She quipped, "do I have you in my heart?"


    He replied in a cold voice, and the sentence pattern was full of persecution. "How can you be soft hearted without me?"


    She pursed her lips, their color faded, and it seemed that she could hardly breathe.


    The tone of the man''s voice turned pale again, "you just don''t have confidence, don''t have confidence in me, don''t have confidence in our relationship, it doesn''t matter, I can give you time, as long as you give me a chance."


    Wenyi didn''t want to argue with him any more. He bit his lip and pushed him away. He didn''t chase him anymore. He went straight to the bedroom.


    After entering, he closed the door and locked it.


    Mo Shichen did not catch up with him. In fact, with his current physical strength, if she intended to get him out, he might not be able to resist.


    Until the figure of the woman disappeared, the door closed, his shoulders just a little bit bent up.


    His chest injury seemed to have no chance of healing, and it split again and again.


    The man''s hand is holding the door, his face is more ugly than when Wenyi was there just now.


    He almost bent down.


    Sometimes people''s hearts are so strange that there is no rule to follow. He mends his wounds. He digs out the wounds he is about to heal again. He uses these wounds to blackmail her several times.


    Just now, it was ok, and she refused to press the wound.


    He had to hold back.


    There is no need for patience at all.


    Mo Shichen held the door slowly for about five minutes before he slowly walked into the living room and sat down in the sofa.


    She''s not going to take care of him.


    If he doesn''t leave, she won''t come out.


    He took his mobile phone out of his body and dialed it to the mobile phone. The voice was more feeble than when he had just talked with Wenyi, but he was calm and orderly. "Go back to the manor and ask mother Su to pack the dinner tonight and send it here."

 Chapter 800

    "I know the eldest son."


    After hanging up the phone, he put his mobile phone on the tea table in front of him. The wound hurt not only, but also easily made people tired. Mo Shichen put the pillow on the sofa on the top, head on it, and half of his body was lying on the sofa.


    In the bedroom.


    Wenyi fell to the bed after entering the door, and let herself fall deeply into the soft bed. There was no movement outside. She didn''t know whether she didn''t hear the sound of opening and closing the door or whether the man outside really didn''t leave.


    She was lying in bed with her eyes closed. She said she didn''t feel anything, maybe she didn''t feel anything.


    A few minutes later, her cell phone, which was still in bed before she went in for a bath, rang.


    If it wasn''t for the man, she might have thought it was his phone that she didn''t want to watch. She followed the source and touched it. She soon felt it and held it up.


    Caller ID: brother.


    She pursed her lips and chose to answer without much thought. Her voice was low


    "Where are you now."


    "In my own apartment."


    After a moment''s silence, Wen said in a low voice, "Shen Yu just called me."


    What has been said is self-evident.


    "I''m fine," she said in a low, sullen voice


    "I''m not happy."


    She pursed her lips and said, "it''s not something to be happy about."


    "Did you have dinner?" he said with a smile


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "That''s what makes you unhappy?" Wen Hanye''s voice is like an ordinary chat, and there''s no special comfort in it. "Or, if he doesn''t cheat you, you''re ready to be with him, so now you''re so disappointed and angry?"


    "I''m mad at myself, can''t I? "


    " still angry at his own soft heart, was he pinched again and again? "


    "


    it took a while for Wynn job''s voice to open, fretting," he''s still out there. "


    "He came to you so soon?"


    "Well."


    "Find the property to let the security guard throw him out, or directly report to the police for a complaint."


    "


    " I threw him out today, and he will come tomorrow. I will find a bodyguard to deal with him. He can find more people. "


    Wen Hanye said lightly, "at least it''s clean today, or if you''re cruel enough, take advantage of his weakness and injury, hit him where he was shot, and let him roll to the hospital for another two months, then you''ll have another two months to stop."


    "


    Wenyi said nothing," brother, are you serious? "


    "Why, reluctant?"


    "No."


    "He can shoot himself. You can''t even do this. Just because of this fierce disparity, you will not be his opponent for another ten years. A man like Mr. Mo can eat you to death as long as you have a little soft heart for him. Now, you have been eaten to death by him."


    Wenyi didn''t make a sound.


    She didn''t fail to understand what her brother said.


    She could not Miss Mo Shichen, not regret, not miss him, or refuse all his advances after she separated, but her skill was not enough to see him hurt and indifferent.


    "Or," Wen said faintly, "if you can''t be cruel to him, just be cruel to yourself. Don''t struggle any more. Forget about him."


    After hanging up, Wenyi was even more upset.


    She didn''t want to go out and smash his wound. She didn''t want to see him at all.


    I turned over for a long time in the bed, from the head to the end of the bed, and then turned over from the left to the right in a different position. At last, I simply lay on the bed and let my brain empty. I just went to sleep until tomorrow.


    The brain that should have been thinking nonsense, because of fatigue or the negativity of avoiding the world, gradually even has sleepiness.


    "Jingle."


    The doorbell rang abruptly, Wenyi woke up at the last moment of sleep, and suddenly sat up.


    A few seconds later, she slowly thought of the situation. She held her head and didn''t get out of bed.


    The doorbell not only awakened Wenyi, but also awakened Mo Shichen in the living room sofa.


    After waiting for a minute, he was sure that Wenyi was not ready to go out. Holding the sofa, he opened the door slowly.


    Outside the door is the driver he sent out an hour ago, carrying two big heat preservation boxes. "Big boy, you and Miss Wen''s dinner."


    Mo Shichen made a sound and reached for it.


    The driver saw that he was pale, and asked with some worry, "eldest son, your face is not very good, is your body uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK. Close the door for me."


    He has everything in his hands, no extra hands to close the door.


    "Good big boy."Mo Shichen turns around and walks back to the living room. The door behind him is also taken by the driver.


    He put the two heat preservation boxes on the dining table in the dining room, then turned back to the living room and went to the front door of the master bedroom. After standing, he raised his hand and buttoned the door, whispered, "job''s tears, come out for dinner."


    The woman inside didn''t respond to him.


    Through a door, it seems more peaceful, like there is no one inside, or she is sleeping in the past.


    Mo Shichen continued to knock, "you are angry with me. There''s no need to go out and eat something with your body."


    Still fruitless,


    after Mo Shichen didn''t get any effect for five minutes, he raised the volume and said, "if you come out for dinner, I''ll leave."


    One minute after that, the door suddenly opened.


    Wenyi looks at the man standing in front of him.


    Speechless look at a few seconds, his eyes have some cold and indifferent mockery.


    She broke the silence. "You can go."


    When Mo Chen pulls up the lip Cape to ask, "so don''t want to see me?"


    "Do you like to ask clearly?"


    After half a sound, the radian of his lips turned light. "OK, you have to eat rice, I''ll go."


    Her eyelashes moved, and there was a fine accident in her eyes.


    Probably used to his entanglement, suddenly willing to withdraw, she will subconsciously not used to.


    But it''s just a fleeting subtle feeling. There is no mood fluctuation on Wenyi''s face, just a light look at him.


    Mo Shichen looked at her deeply and long, then turned around. He went to the coffee table and picked up the mobile phone on it. He didn''t look back at her. He walked towards the door with long legs.


    Wenyi doesn''t know what he is out of. He may have to watch the door open to rest assured? The line of sight has never left the figure of the man.


    When Mo Shichen came to the porch, he seemed to be unable to support his body and raised his hand to hold the wall.


    Her eyes narrowed and her consciousness stepped forward, but it stopped at the next second.


    Is he really so weak, or the bitter meat plan broke out again. A few days ago, he oozed blood from the wound and didn''t stand still. She just pressed harder. As for the wound, is it so.


    It''s mostly loaded.


    So he fulfilled his wish again. She was really going to die as her brother said.

 Chapter 801

    Wenyi''s mind is so thinking, but although the man reached for the wall, but did not stop or make further performance, but went to the door opened the door and walked out.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, she was alone in the apartment, so quiet that she could hear her breathing.


    He''s gone.


    Wenyi stood for five minutes, the whole body''s nerves slowly relaxed down, and she also realized at this time that she had just been tense.


    For a while, I was at a loss. I didn''t know what I should do. In vain, I thought of the man going to eat.


    Then go to dinner.


    At last she moved to the dining room.


    There are two heat preservation boxes on the dining table. She unscrewed them casually, and the smell was immediately fragrant. She easily hooked out her appetite.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen also didn''t expect that Wen Yi''s pushing and pressing had not been as heavy as he had at the beginning, but he seemed to be unable to bear it for some reason. When he was in the elevator, he had to support the wall to stabilize his body. When he got out of the elevator, he felt dizzy.


    It was not easy to get to the parking lot.


    As soon as the driver''s sight touched him, he got out of the car in a hurry and ran towards him to help the man who was supposed to be tall and upright


    Mo Shichen did not refuse the driver, put his arm on his hand, and said lightly, "go back to the manor, call mother Su, and let her contact the doctor first."


    "Good big boy."


    When Mo Shichen returned to the manor, he was basically in a strong state. The private doctor was waiting. After returning to the master bedroom, he took off his clothes and untied the bandage to monitor the injury.


    The doctor''s eyebrows were locked. If the man''s identity was not what he could scold, he would be furious now.


    I''ve never seen such a patient who is not obedient, does not cooperate and does not respect the doctor''s advice!


    "How did you get such a wound, young master?" he asked in a temper


    Mo Chen closed his eyes, and casually returned, "I didn''t want to bump into it."


    The doctor can only bear it, and after dressing up the medicine neatly, he worries, "you have not recovered and healed this injury yet, you have done it several times. It''s very late for recovery and recovery. I don''t know when it will be better if you go on like this. You must be in bed for recuperation these two days. You can''t make it more serious."


    He made a faint hum.


    The doctor packed his things and left with a sigh.


    Mother Su, who had been there for a long time, was ready to leave. But before she left, she asked, "have you had dinner, young master?"


    The man replies indifferently, "No."


    Mingming''s driver asked her to prepare two dinners. Mother Su didn''t need to think about it. She could guess that most of them were conflicts between the eldest son and sister Wen. So she didn''t eat them, so she said, "then I''ll let the kitchen prepare another one for you, and I''ll bring it when I''m ready?"


    "No need," he said quietly without waves. "I have no appetite. Go out. I''m tired and want to rest."


    Su''s mother also wanted to persuade him, but when he saw the man''s face was cold and his temperament was so alienated that he dared not approach, he nodded and quietly retreated out. Before closing the door, he turned off the light in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    Wenyi didn''t sleep well. She seemed to be sleeping in shallow sleep all the time. She had strange dreams one after another. When she woke up, she was more tired than she had not slept. She was not mentally tired.


    Mo Shichen slept even worse. He was confused. He woke up and slept. Although the chest injury was not a heartbreaking pain or a throbbing pain that could not be tolerated, it was like the burning of a candle fire.


    Until eight o''clock in the morning, he didn''t go down for breakfast after the usual breakfast time. Mother Su watched the time and waited for half an hour. She was so worried that she knocked on the door. Last night, he went to bed early. According to the usual routine, he should be up.


    After knocking for a minute, no one answered. Mother Su had no choice but to open the door and put it in.


    The man was still in bed, eyes closed, breathing heavily.


    "Big boy, big boy?"


    Mother Su came near with a cry. When she got to the bedside, she was even more frightened. The man was still sleeping. Her expression was hard to see, especially her forehead was covered with the fine sweat, and even her short black hair was wet.


    Is it a fever?


    Su''s mother reached for his forehead and touched it gently. As expected, she felt a piece of boiling hot. She screamed in a low voice and hurriedly turned around and ran downstairs to call the doctor.


    Half an hour later, last night''s personal doctor arrived in a hurry.


    As soon as Wenyi arrived at the company, she put down her bag and received a phone call from the manor. She looked at the call indicator, but she didn''t want to answer it, but she still ordered to answer it.


    Before making a sound, I heard that mother Su hurriedly opened her mouth, "Madam..."


    She really doesn''t understand why mother Su calls her wife so persistent.


    "What can I do for you?""Can you come back to see the eldest son? He went out yesterday and didn''t know what happened. He hit the wound. When he came back, the injury worsened again. He went to sleep without eating I didn''t wake up in the morning. I was worried about something and went to see it. I just called a doctor to come here. It was the high fever caused by the deterioration of the injury. The fever was very severe. "


    Wenyi has not sat down yet. His hand is not holding his cell phone on the desk. His fingers are curled up unconsciously.


    She pressed her lips, and after a few seconds she said, "is the doctor serious?"


    "It''s much more serious than last time, because the wound has been cracked again and again, and the high fever is also a problem. Now the body is weak and the immunity is declining. The doctor is afraid that it will be better for a while."


    Wenyi is holding the mobile phone, and her mood is disordered.


    She didn''t know whether these words of mother Su were true or whether the man signaled to her so as to win sympathy. Anyway, he was familiar with driving light cars, and now she thought it was the story of the wolf coming.


    But mother Su''s tone and mood are not very similar to that of acting. Mo Shichen has always been good to servants. Mother Su is old and childless and cares about them all the time


    She closed her eyes and let her voice sound bland. "If it''s serious, send it to the hospital. Don''t leave any sequelae."


    "You Can''t you come? "


    "I''m in the company. I have to work. I can''t spare time," Wenyi said low


    Mother Su sighed. She was very disappointed. She knew that it would be useless to persuade her. She could not help saying, "if you have time, I hope you can come and have a look It''s OK to come back from work. Since you left the manor, I always feel unhappy about you. "


    Wenyi said nothing.


    "Then I''ll leave you alone and hang up."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Wenyi put down her mobile phone, but she still didn''t sit down. Her eyebrows were locked, and her breath was blocked by an unexplained upset.

 Chapter 802

    After standing for about five minutes, she breathed out a little, then sat down in the black chair, opened the silver notebook, and pressed the power on button to get rid of the confused thoughts and put them into work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the manor.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Mo Shichen finally woke up when he was almost finished hanging. In the deep winter, he was covered with a layer of sweat, the temperature was too high to be comfortable, his brain was faint, and his whole body was weak.


    This situation is almost the same as the days when he had just finished the operation.


    Because of the drop hanging, mother Su and the doctor have been watching. Seeing the man open, mother Su hurriedly welcomed him up. "Big childe, do you wake up and feel uncomfortable? Would you like to see you to the hospital? "


    "No."


    Only when he opened his mouth did he know that his voice was hoarse.


    Mother Su wanted to persuade her, but she stopped at the end of her mouth. She understood the man''s temperament and what he had decided. Except for his wife, other people didn''t even have the weight to persuade him, so she had to turn to him and ask, "I let the kitchen cook porridge. I''ll bring you a bowl. You didn''t eat last night or in the morning. How many would you like to eat?"


    Mo Chen''s half closed eyes opened a little, and he was dumb.


    As soon as mother Su was happy, she hurried out and went downstairs.


    With the help of the doctor, Mo Shichen sat up slowly. His lips were slightly white, and his eyebrows were frowning because of discomfort. "Can I get rid of the fever after dropping a few drops?"


    "It''s not 100% certain. We have to observe it for a while. If you can''t get it back or it''s more serious, I suggest you go to the hospital. After all, the manor is lack of instruments and inconveniences."


    After a while, the man said lightly, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    Su''s mother soon came up with porridge. He didn''t have a good appetite, so she only filled a small bowl with two appetizers. Although it was simple, it was delicate and delicious.


    Mo Shichen asked Su''s mother to set up a convenient small table on the bed and feed herself with one hand, spoon by spoon.


    In the middle of the meal, he suddenly held the spoon and looked up at mother su.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    The man scooped out another spoonful of porridge, and asked in a casual voice, "did you call Wenyi?"


    Mother Su was nervous at first. After all, she made up her mind without authorization. He could not touch her mind for a while, but he dared not lie. He nodded his head carefully and said, "yes, you burned so much in the morning and didn''t wake up I called her. "


    "What did she say?"


    Mother Su looked at the man''s face. "She said that she works in the company and has no time to come to see you If it''s serious, I''ll send you to the hospital. "


    Mo Chen drooped his eyelids and stopped talking. He continued to bow his head and drink porridge.


    Seeing him doesn''t mean to blame. Mother Su is relieved and refuses to go to the hospital. If she refuses to eat any more, she can only call Wenyi again, but obviously their current relationship is not good.


    But it didn''t last long, because after a man reluctantly drank porridge and hung a few drops, he was determined to get out of bed and take a bath.


    Doctor: "young master, you are weak now. If the wound touches water again, it will only worsen. Then you really have to go to the hospital."


    Mother Su: "yes, it''s right. It''s difficult for you to walk now. In case you fall down in the bathroom, what can you do? You can''t hurt any more. Bear it for a day or two."


    Ink Chen light, "I am all sweaty, uncomfortable."


    Mother Su, "then find a servant to serve you?"


    "No."


    "Big boy......"


    "You go out. You need to come in again."


    Su''s mother felt that there was a high probability of his bath accident due to his current physical condition. She said anxiously, "let me call Miss Wen again to see if she can come back after work It''s safer to ask Miss Wen to help you than to wash yourself. "


    Most importantly, if his wife would come, he would not refuse.


    Ink Chen hook hook lips, indifferent way, "she will not come."


    "Not necessarily. When I called Miss Wen in the morning, I asked her. She didn''t say she would not come."


    She is not speechless, she is speechless


    When Mo Shichen closed his eyes, he could also guess that it was just Wenyi who didn''t directly refuse Su''s mother, so he perfunctorily asked her to come and bathe him, which was impossible.


    It''s more hopeful to find her when he''s healed.


    I think so, but Mo Shichen didn''t say a word to stop him. He took his clothes slowly and put water in the bathtub with his body. It seems that his injury, shower or bath are not suitable. It''s better to wipe it with a towel.


    Su''s mother came downstairs again. She went to the living room and called Wenyi.


    Wenyi is working. When her mobile phone shakes, she subconsciously looks at the past.The airport of the manor.


    She hesitated for a few seconds. She picked it up and took it. This time, she said, "Mom su."


    "Madam."


    She can''t help correcting, "I''ve been divorced from your eldest son for a while."


    "Miss Wen," said mother Su apologetically


    "What happened to him?"


    "The eldest childe just finished hanging a few drops. He must take a bath But his body is still very weak now, especially the wound can''t touch water any more, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention to it How can we persuade him not to listen... "


    Wenyi was silent for a while. "Do you want me to call him and persuade him not to take a bath for a while?"


    Although Mo Shichen lost his memory, there was no lack of the stinking problem of maintaining his dignity. Last night, he didn''t go back to take a bath. It''s probably the limit. It''s absolutely unbearable for him to burn all night without washing.


    Mother Su hesitated and said, "can you How about a visit after work? "


    Because Mo Shichen was in hospital before, including the first two days, Wenyi had been taking care of him. Su''s mother guessed that they might be in conflict. If Wenyi could be invited, the problem of bathing would be solved, which might help them to reconcile.


    "He wanted to Let me take a bath for him! "


    Oh, how dare he think.


    After listening to her tone, mother Su could basically judge her attitude and said in a hurry, "no, I didn''t say it. It was my proposal. I meant to let servants serve me, but I didn''t agree He also said that you would not come I''d like to make another call. "


    Wenyi lips, "he really has such a serious, not pretend?"


    She pushed him a few times yesterday, can it be more serious than his own digging.


    "How could it be that I couldn''t wake up in the morning, or I just barely woke up after a little drip. Last night, I only had a small bowl of porridge. The doctor told him not to go to the hospital. Now he has to take a bath, saying that it''s uncomfortable Miss Wen, although I know you are in conflict, can you come and persuade the eldest childe? I can''t find anyone else to persuade him except you. "

 Chapter 803

    The words of rejection are in my throat, but I didn''t spit them out.


    She was really cheated by him. Even if the wolf did come, she still didn''t feel real.


    Seeing that Wenyi didn''t speak, mother Su pleaded, "Miss Wen, it''s good for you to come here and have a look."


    Wenyi didn''t know how. Maybe the other side''s begging tone softened her heart for a while. Maybe it was


    "OK." when she realized that she had promised, she immediately regretted it. If she could say it, it would be as if she was on the line. It''s no longer good to go back to repentance. She had to add, "if I don''t have to work overtime early after work."


    "Ah, ah," said mother Su, as if she had promised. "Then I''ll tell you that I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    "


    " Miss Wen, I''ll go to the eldest childe first, so that he doesn''t get wet in the bath. "


    "


    without waiting for Wen Yi to say anything, the phone has been hung up.


    Did she agree?


    It can also be regarded as perfunctory.


    on the side of the manor, as soon as Su''s mother hung up the phone, she ran up the stairs busily. Mo Shichen had already filled a bathtub of water, and was about to take off his clothes. Fortunately, he was slow because of his injury, so he gave Su''s mother a chance to deliver a letter.


    "Da childe, Da childe"


    when Mo Shichen was lifting his hand and unhurriedly releasing the button, he listened to mother Su knocking and shouting outside.


    Of course, he knew that mother Su had just called Wenyi.


    The man raised the eyelid, the bottom of the eyes became dark, is she willing to come?


    The door suddenly opened.


    Mother Su looked at the man who only untied a few buttons, and said happily, "you don''t like the servant to serve you in the bath, young master, please wait. Miss Wen said that if she doesn''t work overtime in the evening, she will come."


    After a moment''s silence, the man asked in a low voice, "her original words?"


    Mother Su repeated it.


    Mo Shichen thought it over word by word, and a moment later he smiled low and said, "OK, I''ll wait for her."


    It''s past six in the evening.


    Wenyi is sitting in the car in the underground parking lot of Wenshi office building. It''s the white Bentley that was sent to her by Mo Shichen before the divorce. She holds the steering wheel in her hands, starts the engine and reverses.


    Her mind was still in a state of turmoil.


    She didn''t know why she had to promise to go to the manor. She had no reason to see him. How about a fever? She couldn''t die.


    When she stepped on the gas, she made a decision not to go.


    But as soon as the decision was made, the phone in the car rang. She glanced at the caller ID: Mo Shichen.


    He hasn''t called her all day since he left her apartment yesterday.


    I wanted to refuse, but I was still worried about something. Wenyi ordered to answer.


    The man''s voice was very low and hoarse over there. "Job''s tears, I asked the kitchen to prepare what you like to eat. Come directly, don''t eat outside."


    "


    " I "


    she only had time to say one word of me, and the man interrupted her," you said to mother Su in the morning that you would come here without overtime. As far as I know, you are off work? "


    "


    he said in a low voice," I''ll wait for you. "


    The phone went off. She didn''t pronounce more than one syllable, except for my word.


    There''s a crossroad ahead. Red light. She stops.


    Until the red light turns green, she takes a breath and turns around.


    This season, it''s early dark.


    Mother Su''s advice is useless. Mo Shichen is determined to wait in the living room. He casually wears a casual shirt and trousers. He looks clean, but he doesn''t look decadent. His face is not very good, and his spirit is slightly poor.


    The room is very warm. His right hand is holding his head, and he is drowsy.


    When the engine rang far away, he woke up, pinched his eyebrows and went out.


    Su''s mother came out of the kitchen, and when she saw it from afar, she hurried to catch up and stop it. "It''s too cold outside, young master. You''d better not go out. Miss Wen will come in by herself."


    Mo Shichen seems to be reminded that it''s cold outside and he''s wearing thin clothes. He doesn''t speak. He just folds back a few steps to take off a coat on the hanger and walk out while wearing it.


    After getting off the car, Wenyi walked a few steps and saw the man walking towards her not far away.


    I don''t know if it''s really thin for this weather. He looks thin in the cold wind.


    Wenyi looked at him with such a strange feeling that she unconsciously stood on the spot and her lips pressed tightly.


    Moshchen soon came to her.


    She was wearing a Beige Scarf, her chin was buried in most of it, and the wind messed up her hair, which was about to sink into the dark night.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. "Didn''t you get worse, the fever was very high, and you got very sick? Mo Shichen, you lied to me again?"The man''s lips are cocked up, and his voice is still hoarse. "Do you want me to take off my clothes and untie the bandage to show you the injury, or do you want to touch my hand and take my temperature, or do you think it''s very healthy to see me now that you have recovered?"


    "


    how serious it can be.


    Wenyi felt cheated by him again. He bit his lip and turned around to leave.


    When Mo Chen Mou suddenly a dark, reached out to clasp her wrist, "Wen job."


    A second after he called her name, he leaned over and hugged her from behind, chin on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "come here, and go again. What''s your quarrel with me?"


    She wanted to struggle with her reflexes, but she was still worried about his injury. The whole person froze in his arms, afraid of "bumping" him again.


    He was not "hot" but rather cold.


    She said in a cold voice, "you asked mom Su to help you act for me?"


    Mo Shichen''s face pasted on her cheek, and he smiled, "to be honest, I didn''t expect you to come, not act, because I didn''t think it would succeed."


    "


    Wenyi was upset for a while. Sure enough, she promised to be wrong in the morning, and now it''s even more wrong to" keep the promise ".


    She said faintly, "I see you well, in this case, I''ll go"


    "I''m glad you come." the breath of a man sprayed into her neck was scalding, which was the opposite of the cold on his skin. The dumb low voice was even more frightening. "I don''t believe you came when I hear the sound of the car, so I have to come out and have a look myself."


    "


    Wenyi is at a loss and has disordered breathing.


    He really doesn''t look like a man to say that.


    For the first time, Wynn felt that what he said was not what people like him would say.


    She finally didn''t say she wanted to go, and she pursed her lips. "Aren''t you burning badly?"


    "I hanged a little bit in the morning," he put his arm around her, as if she would go away as soon as he let go, and the tone of the man was smeared with a layer of ambiguity by hoarseness. "Mother Su said you would come in the evening, and I think I''m more than half cured."


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 804

    Wenyi stood still, stiff and unresponsive, because she didn''t know what to do or what to say.


    Mo Shichen didn''t mind that she didn''t respond, and took the opportunity to kiss her face. "It''s cold outside. I''m a little thin. Let''s talk about it in the room, eh?"


    She still didn''t respond.


    But at least did not get rid of him, also did not say no to him, ink Chen holding her hand, pulling her to turn back.


    Although Wenyi was reluctant and slow, she didn''t pull her hand back.


    Once in the door, it was warm in an instant. Wenyi took off his coat and slowly changed his shoes with his head down.


    "Cough Coughing, "


    Wynn was stunned. Looking up, he saw that the man had taken off his coat and was bending his shoulders slightly. He coughed in a low voice intermittently. He wanted to bear it but couldn''t help it. The worst thing was that when coughing, his chest would vibrate, causing pain to the injury.


    He is always elegant and handsome, even at this time, he just frowns.


    "Go get a cup of hot water," said Mrs. Su, who was worried


    "Oh, yes." Mother Su is busy leaving.


    The man''s cough didn''t last for a long time. He soon calmed down and smiled at her gently. "It''s almost seven o''clock. Go to eat first?"


    "Are you a complication of the repeated deterioration of the injury?"


    "Maybe, but it''s OK. It''s not so hot in the morning. Don''t worry."


    Wenyi stepped forward, drew closer to him, reached for his forehead, and after a while said, "it seems that it''s still a little hot. Did you take antipyretics at noon?"


    "Yes."


    She said, "what does the doctor say?"


    It''s hard for Mo Shichen to answer who''s question patiently and kindly. His voice is low and gentle. "If the fever goes down tonight, it''s OK. If it keeps burning, he must go to the hospital."


    She took back her hand and looked at the shirt on his body. Although it would not be cold in a warm room, he just went out with a coat approved casually. It was obviously easy to aggravate the high fever. Fortunately, he only stood for a few minutes.


    Wenyi watched the man''s handsome face and his gentle gaze at her eyes. He took back what he wanted to say, and turned away from his eyes. "If you haven''t eaten, go to dinner first."


    "Good."


    She turned first and headed for the restaurant.


    Mo Shichen is deeply watching her back, always following her at a distance of half a meter.


    Mother Su followed the poured hot water to the table.


    During the dinner, Wenyi can finally confirm that this man should not be pretending. His appetite is not good, and the action of eating is extremely slow. His brow and heart are frowning. He stretches occasionally, but most of the time is frowning.


    Mo Shichen didn''t speak. He spent about three hours eating, and seven hours observing the woman sitting opposite him.


    It''s like a tacit understanding. They tacitly keep eating this meal peacefully until Wenyi puts down his knife and fork after eating, and the man who has no appetite ends after she finishes eating,


    Wenyi wipes his lips and droops his eyes lightly, "I don''t think you''re in a bad situation now, and you can walk around and eat normally. Don''t eat at night Take a bath in the water. If you feel uncomfortable, just wring it out with a wet towel and wipe it. If the wound or fever continues to be serious If you are an adult, you should go to the hospital honestly when you are ill. That''s the mature performance, rather than trying to be brave. "


    "I don''t like hospitals."


    "Who likes it?"


    The man paused for a moment and said with a light smile, "what I don''t like is that if I don''t go to the hospital, I won''t die or be disabled, then I don''t need to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi looked at him, speechless for a moment.


    She didn''t know what to say, and her heart was blocked, so she stood up and said, "nothing, I''ll go back."


    It seems that she came here inexplicably.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to come, for no reason.


    "Job," the man called her.


    She looked back at him with a clear expression, waiting for his post.


    His thin lips lead out the light radian, the deep eyes of the thick ink clear stare at her, low voice clear statement, "you should know, come here, I can''t let you go, huh?"


    "Are you trying to tell me that I was wrong?"


    "No, because if you don''t come, I won''t let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi watched him for a long time.


    It''s still Mo Shichen''s face. Although there are some paleness and weakness, his habitual calm and momentum are inevitable. It''s impossible for him to escape from what he''s staring at.


    She bent her lips and said, "Mo Shichen, there is a very common saying that the body is the capital of revolution. If you want to get me, you can raise your body to chase me. I really don''t care about a sick seedling. Now I''m afraid that you will bump against it. It''s really annoying. I''m afraid that the wounded you haven''t raised will be pushed and endangered by me at will - although the gun is put by yourself, it will be killed by you You deserve it, too. "When the ink Chen eyebrow tip is high to stir up, on the face looked like changed a facial expression, "you are sure I chase you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not going to let you go?"


    The radian of a man''s lips is deep. "It''s my business whether I chase or not. Would you like to That''s another thing. "


    As soon as Wenyi breathes, this man really has the ability to give some sunshine for ever. He will be able to shine immediately. She will loosen a little gap, and he will open a road for you.


    Her speech, the understanding of normal people and the point should be - let him no longer take his body.


    She pursed her lips, pulled her face and said, "then you take care of yourself. I''m going."


    "Job''s tears."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shen is about to leave the hospital. Don''t pay attention to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can I say that her relationship with Shen Yu is better than that with him? What a face is this man?


    Mo Shichen then stood up from his chair. "It''s late. I''ll ask the driver to see you off."


    Wenyi subconsciously said, "no, I drove here. I''ll drive back by myself."


    "I haven''t followed up on Shen Yu''s terrorist attack, and he hasn''t been discharged from the hospital. I don''t trust you to go back so late. For your own safety, let the driver deliver him, baby. As you said, this is the mature choice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He used her words to stop her. She couldn''t really find a retort for a while.


    Forget it. It''s no big difference for her whether she drives or drives. Whatever.


    It''s true that Mo Shichen''s body is better than that in the morning when he had a high fever, but only comparatively speaking, he is now out of strength, but he is trying to face her with a normal posture as much as possible -


    the self-esteem of a man is very treacherous, he shot himself to create serious injuries, the wounds he dug himself, how worried she is, how sorry she is, he feels at ease, once he has not Since his own hand, it''s all right to act subconsciously.

 Chapter 805

    Otherwise, he would try to keep her for another two hours.


    Wenyi looks at him, turns around and goes out without any objection. Mo Shichen follows her.


    When he took off his overcoat and put it on in front of the porch, Wenyi saw that the man was ready to take his clothes, and said, "don''t follow me out. When the wind blows cold later, you will have a fever and cough."


    It hurt to watch him cough.


    Mo Shichen looked at her, with a shallow arc on his lips. Then he took back his hand to get the clothes. "OK," he said with a low smile, "I''ll get better in the shortest time, and then go to see you myself."


    "


    How can he say this like she''s looking forward to his door?


    Wenyi glanced at him and didn''t bother to argue. After putting on his shoes, he didn''t go back.


    She has a straight back, and her step on high heels is even and neat, as if she is calm and restrained, I can''t see the hesitation of her coming here specially.


    Mo Shichen went to the floor to floor window in the front hall and watched the figure of the woman bending down to get on the car until the white Bentley drove out of the field of vision completely.


    After returning to the apartment, Wenyi took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a comfortable hot bath. When she came out, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. When the screen lit up, she saw the missed call.


    Master mo.


    She sipped her lips, and after the fingerprint was unlocked, she chose to ignore it, just browsing other messages at will.


    When she saw his phone, she could answer it. She also called him back. The man really wanted to think that he had no way to go, and his tail could go up to the sky.


    Wenyi just turned to get a hairdryer and blow her hair. The cell phone she dropped vibrated again. She looked back and saw that the bright screen still showed four words of Mr. mo.


    She only hesitated for a few seconds, not prepared to take it deliberately, so she picked it up and ordered to take it. She asked quietly, "what can I do for you?"


    The man''s voice was so soft that he was close to doting. "Are you home?"


    "Well, here we are." He won''t ask the driver.


    "Let''s have a rest early. Don''t be too late. I took some medicine. It seems that I was a bit hypnotic. I''ll go to sleep."


    Wenyi looked up at the ceiling, and uttered a syllable without any emotion, "Oh."


    The tone at that end turned to be more low, like the slow cello music, "job''s tears."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I apologize for the lie."


    "That''s not the way you were when I saw you yesterday." She remembered that aggressive and powerful gesture clearly.


    She even suspected that the man thought she didn''t care so much, so he apologized to her?


    She found out. When she was a little weak, he lowered his posture to win her favor.


    If she is a bit tough, he will be stronger than her. If you tell her clearly that you want to run, I will not give you the way.


    Mo Shichen didn''t deny that. He smiled softly and said clearly, "what kind of person am I? I don''t hide it from you. I admit that I will do whatever I want, and the people I want will get it, but I can also give it to you. I love you. As long as you follow me again, I can give you all, without reservation. ¡±


    Wenyi washed her hair and wiped it with a towel when she came out. Although she didn''t drip any more, she was still wet on her skin. When she was attracted by wet hair, she heard her cold voice, "I''ve been with you twice."


    There was a long silence.


    When Wenyi had nothing to say and was about to hang up, he said, "when I didn''t love you, or didn''t love you enough."


    Her fingers suddenly tightened.


    Next second, I hung up.


    When he didn''t love or didn''t love enough? It seems to be.


    But, does he love now, very much? She didn''t know.


    The only thing she knew was that since they got married, he seemed to want her, love her or not, and forbid her to leave.


    Five years ago, five years later.


    After that, for almost a week, Wenyi didn''t meet Mo Shichen - of course, just didn''t meet him. He would call her on time every day, sometimes with simple greetings. Occasionally, when she had time or he noticed that she was in a good mood, he would find a topic to talk with her.


    A pattern in which his presence in her life did not diminish at all, although he was not comfortable to appear.


    And send a bunch of roses to her every day after she goes to work.


    The first day was 999. She didn''t make a statement and accepted them lightly.


    So the next day it was still 999. She frowned and called him. "Mr. Mo, do you want me to give me so many flowers every day? Do you want me to give each of the female employees of our company one?"


    "


    " do you have a problem with me or with my flowers? Why do you do this to them? "


    She states lightly, "I have no place to put it."


    ¡°¡±Ten seconds later, he chuckled happily, "I see, sorry, I didn''t think about it."


    Wenyi felt that there was a kind of complacent pleasure in his smile, which annoyed her when she listened, but she didn''t know why.


    Until the third day, she received red roses, but this time it dropped from 999 to nine - with a vase attached.


    Used to a big handful of flowers, suddenly saw such a small bunch, she suddenly understood what the man laughed last night because she didn''t refuse his words, but put forward opinions.


    And giving advice makes her look like she has expectations and accepts his flowers.


    Especially when a woman accepts a man''s flowers, it means that she just wants to politely refuse.


    "Mr. Mo said that this vase was specially selected for you. He also said that when you work, whether it''s the style of people or desks, it''s too rigid and cold without interest. Fresh roses are suitable for embellishment."


    "


    she glanced at the vase, deliberately picking fault with it," and told him that there was something wrong with the aesthetics of the vase, which was very old-fashioned. "


    After a moment''s silence, the clerk followed the serious way, "master Mo said, don''t break the vase you took by 3.17 million."


    "


    is this man insane.


    I think so. She moved her lips to let the runner take the vase back, but she still swallowed it.


    He''ll send it as soon as he wants.


    Flowers or millions of vases. He can afford to send them to her.


    So he wants to catch up with her, hehe.


    After that, the flower continued every day. There were nine flowers with fixed time. Wenyi didn''t say anything about it. Except for the phone call the next day, Mo Shichen called her and she never mentioned it or said anything.


    Soon all Wynn knew that there was a man chasing her recently. Although they didn''t know who the man was, she laughed off occasionally, until a week later --

 Chapter 806

    It was Monday, and the flowers didn''t come in the morning.


    Wenyi didn''t think much about it, but occasionally when she raised her head from work and accidentally glanced at the bright red rose beside her, an idea flashed across her mind, oh, the day of changing flowers didn''t come.


    That''s all.


    At twenty past eleven in the morning, Wenyi is going to have lunch after handling the document.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Wenyi didn''t look up. "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, followed by the sound of steady footsteps, the fragrance of the rose pours into Wenyi''s smell, she subconsciously looked up, only glanced at the bunch of roses in a hurry, as usual.


    She didn''t pay much attention. She kept busy with her work and left after the change of people.


    Sure enough, she didn''t make a sound or make a speech. The man took the flowers out of the vase and put the freshest ones in it and played with them.


    There was no movement for ten seconds after the end.


    "Miss Wen," when Wenyi thought he should go, and if she didn''t, she might look up and see what he was doing, and her extremely magnetic voice began to ring low, "have the honor to invite you to lunch?"


    She was tapping on the keyboard and raised her head.


    The handsome man''s face was covered with a light smile, which lingered all the way to the bottom of her eyes, so she saw him. He wore a dark gray coat, which was made of light white, low-key and very textured, which made him a kind of jade like elegance.


    She didn''t react for a long time. Her mind seemed to be empty.


    Mo Chen raised eyebrows, lips with a smile arc, low and called, "job''s tears?"


    She suddenly woke up. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t expect you to come to see me."


    "


    Wenyi looked at him up and down for a while. He was straight, his face was not as pale and weak as before, and his spirit was good. He should have recovered * * points.


    She pursed her lips. "Can you get out of bed and not go back to work, and come to me?"


    "I''m from the company."


    "


    also, moshiqian has returned to Lancheng. He should have accumulated countless jobs in his hands. If he really wants to come to her at the first time, let alone exaggerate. Moshiqian knows that he is bored again.


    "I''m not finished yet," said Wenyi, with a restrained look


    Man''s attitude is very good, always smiling, "I wait for you."


    "


    after that, he really backed away quietly, but he didn''t sit on the couch, but walked to the floor window and stood quietly looking down.


    Wenyi looked at his slender and handsome body, and was confused.


    She has some introspection out of state. Why does she seem to have no room to refuse this man?


    Twelve o''clock sharp.


    Mo Shichen raised his wrist to look at the time. At last, he turned around to look at the woman who was still at the desk. Her lips were hooked and her feet were not heavy.


    The fresh and pleasant smell of men enveloped him. As soon as Wenyi was ready to look up, he was held.


    "


    She clenched her teeth slightly," Mo Shichen! "


    The man buried his head in her neck, lazily took some rogues, "it''s time to eat."


    "I have a lot of things to do. I can''t eat until I''ve finished. You can wait. You can''t eat by yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter how long I wait," he said with a low smile, rubbing the tip of his nose against the skin in her neck, "but I can''t allow you to starve yourself to avoid me, baby, can I?"


    "


    " I "


    she just spits out a word. The man glances at her laptop screen, directly raises his hand and closes it for her. The thin lips stick to her ears, and the strength penetrating in the gentleness is exposed." go to eat, or I will hold you. "


    "


    " Mo Shichen, my file hasn''t been saved yet. Who can tell you to close it for me? "


    "You''re not clever at making use of this, job''s tears. I''ll see if you can turn it off."


    "


    don''t look over her head, and finally face him.


    And then the next second.


    A week that we can''t meet is a long and long time for people in love. It''s a long time, but it''s not hot and cold for this woman. She''s in the mood to answer the phone and ask her to take the initiative to find him. There''s no way.


    It''s been a long time since kissing.


    He kissed her, originally just because she just turned her face, at such a close distance, he hesitated and thought for a second, and kissed down instinctively.


    However, it''s been a long time since he was so close to her. When Mo Shichen tasted her lips, he was immediately stunned. He could not help but clasp the back of her head. The more he kissed her, the deeper he was crazy and reckless. He seemed to take her breath and engulf her lips. He was not alone with the gentle and elegant appearance.Last time, he was forced to kiss her and pushed her hard on his chest, which worsened the wound and caused a high fever.


    When this thought passed through Wynn''s mind, she still took back her subconscious to push his hand, and then touched the table top. She touched something casually, and then patted him on the head.


    It''s a tablet computer. It''s not a powerful weapon, but Wenyi didn''t worry about it when he hit it.


    Mo Shichen regained consciousness, stopped, and left her lips a little bit. He looked down at the woman''s flushed cheeks and breathed rapidly.


    "You go."


    Her voice doesn''t recognize any emotion.


    The man''s face gently rubbed against her and said softly, "it''s my fault. Don''t get angry. It''s not good to affect your appetite."


    Wenyi doesn''t speak.


    Mo Shichen asked in a low voice, "shall we go to dinner now?"


    She pushed him by the waist and pushed him away. Then she packed up the things without saying a word and got up with a small hand bag containing only mobile phones and odds and ends.


    When they got into the elevator, they met Wen Hanye, who came down from the president''s office. He first picked his eyebrows, then glanced at him, and smiled lightly. "Mr. Mo is really relaxed, and just got up from the hospital bed, he had time to chase after women."


    Mo Shichen''s mockery of him was meaningless. "Maybe I don''t lack money, I need a wife. Of course, I have to catch up with him."


    "


    wenhanye is too lazy to talk to him. He looks at his silent sister and suggests something to him." job''s son, I know that Mr. Mo has always been shameless. If you don''t want to stay with him, you can eat with me or the three of us can barely eat together. "


    Mo Shichen reached out his hand and held the woman''s hand. He raised his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Wen, I know you have a lot of affairs before marriage. Do you think you don''t need to coax the woman and panic when your wife doesn''t make trouble for you?"


    Wenhanye sneers, "I''ve had a romance. Who knows me for a long time


    Mo Shichen smiled. "Then I''ll show her one after another to see if it''s the same thing with women seeing and knowing."

 Chapter 807

    Wen Hanye''s face, which is usually lazy and rarely seen, is a little frozen, and his eyes are quietly sharpened.


    "I also heard that Mr. Wen got married because he was tired of playing and ready to go ashore, and there happened to be a woman who loves you and is suitable for marriage, so you chose to marry her. Your wife may not know whether her husband loves her or not, and it''s pathetic to come..."


    "That''s enough," said Wen, abruptly interrupting him with a cold voice. His face was not good and his eyebrows were gloomy. "You dare to write another wrong word in front of her..."


    "I''m not interested," Mo Shichen said with a light smile. "I''m only interested in the woman I like. President Wen, since you still care about your wife''s words, it''s better to have dinner with her."


    Well, he doesn''t go to see Wen Hanye''s face either. He leads Wen Yi to another elevator.


    It was not until the elevator door closed slowly after entering that Mo Shichen looked down at the woman''s face on his side and saw that she never said a word, "angry with me?"


    "If you want to be angry, I don''t have to do anything else except angry every time I see you."


    The man reached for her waist and coaxed her in a low voice, "if you are angry, you can lose your temper with me."


    Wenyi looked at his head. "I didn''t hit you on the head."


    But after smashing or eating with him, in fact, he can also guess one or two points. She mostly thinks that if she refuses, he still has entanglement, it''s better to have a crisp meal. Of course, he doesn''t care about these, he only cares about the results.


    Wenyi''s mind was obviously not on this. She said something irrelevant, "I was just thinking about whether my brother loves my sister-in-law or not."


    Mo Shichen is basically right. When her brother and sister-in-law were together, she didn''t think they would get married. She knew that her sister-in-law loved her brother very much, but she couldn''t tell whether her brother liked her sister-in-law or not.


    Love seems to be a little careless. If you don''t love Every time something happened to her sister-in-law, her brother still cared about it. Besides, after they got married, there was no sexual scandal.


    Mo Shichen touched her hair and said lightly, "I think he cared about his reaction just now."


    After all, Wen Hanye''s face rarely changes color.


    Wenyi didn''t say a word, so he skipped the topic.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the two walked out side by side.


    After walking for a while, Wenyi found that her hand was still held by a man. From the moment when he led her out of her brother''s elevator, she frowned slightly and tried to pull it out, but the man didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t realize it, but in fact, it made Qiaoli refuse to let her pull it out,


    she finally gave up the struggle and left it to him.


    Mo Shichen is taller than her, and Wenyi doesn''t turn around to see him, so she doesn''t see the slightly raised lips of the man.


    The two eat in a western restaurant nearby.


    After sitting down, Wenyi looked at the man who pulled the chair for her and went back to the opposite seat. He looked elegant and asked aloud, "have you recovered from your injury?"


    The man smiled gently. "It''s OK."


    She did, and then there was no follow.


    The dining process was very quiet. Wenyi always bowed his head and ate. When he took the initiative to talk with her, she would also respond with a few words. Her attitude was not particularly cold, but she could not match the hot network at all.


    After eating, she ate a little dessert and drank a glass of juice. Of course, Mo Shichen didn''t eat any of these. He smiled at her quietly and deeply.


    When she was biting the straw to drink orange juice, he said softly, "I''ll pick you up in the evening?"


    Wenyi looked up. "Are you going to come to me for dinner every day?"


    "Take you home, too."


    She smiled. "My apartment is only about ten minutes away from the company. It takes you thirty or forty minutes to drive me home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said in a low voice, "I''ll pick you up in the evening and deal with the social intercourse with me."


    Wenyi said, "No."


    "I''d like to ask you to help me."


    Wenyi has nothing to say, waiting for his own post.


    The long tone of a man''s voice seems to have some helpless taste. "Xia Dong married his eldest daughter to Mo Shiqian, and now he plans to sell his daughter to me He asked me to have dinner in the evening, and he must take his daughter with him. You accompany me, eh? "


    Xia Dong''s daughter?


    Oh, Xia Liulan, the one he threw last time he kissed him in the hospital


    Wen Yi''s expression was puzzled. "Xia Tangtang and Mo Shiqian got married. When they divorced, they came from Jinghu family. They didn''t get any benefits. I married you. When they divorced, they didn''t dare to ask you for a dime In this way, he pushed his daughter into the fire pit? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen looks at her speechless.


    After a few seconds of silence, he felt it was necessary to clarify for himself, "I didn''t give you any money, because sooner or later you will be my woman again. I don''t keep my wife who has been married for several years from getting nothing, but this process is complicated and unnecessary."Wenyi mumbled deliberately, "who knows whether you are true or not? You always come here at will if you are pleasant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, Xia Tangtang''s daughter has nothing to do with Mo Shiqian, so it remains to be questioned about their marriage facts."


    He didn''t want to explain to Mo Shiqian, but he thought that the man''s name was only one word different from his, which would affect his image, especially when Wenyi came out, as if The two brothers of your Mohist family are all the same. They all force their wife to come from a pure family.


    Wen Yi is surprised. "Xia Tangtang''s daughter is not Is mo modest? "


    "Well."


    She said softly, "so it is..."


    In this case, moshiqian and chihuan are reunited. After reunite, they seem to have no obligation to support mango. They are in a hurry to get married at the beginning. Maybe they have a partner from the beginning.


    Wenyi propped up her chin and asked, "who''s mango''s father?"


    Men casually, "as long as it''s not me, I care whose kind it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her face is clear, "that summer Dong should know, so just want to marry your daughter again."


    "Maybe."


    Wenyi''s straw stirs the unfinished juice. "Don''t you think about it? Xia Dong has always been a big part of the board of directors. If you marry his daughter, you will have a right-hand assistant. You may not even have to be suppressed by your brother. Xia Liulan is young and beautiful If I marry you, I will not only be in the right place, but also master Mo has a charming wife who envies others. "


    "When you are my woman, the president''s wife of cld-r and the mistress of Lawrence family, you are more envious of half the world''s people than when I marry Xia Liulan, a noisy girl. Would you please give me a head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 808

    Wenyi sips her lips, and finally nothing.


    He blocked her with her words, and she contradicted herself with everything.


    "If you want to refuse, just refuse. Why take me? I''m your ex-wife. People only make up your mind because they know that I''m divorced from you. It''s hard for you to take me there. And Xia Dong may think that you have deliberately humiliated him. "


    "What happened to my ex-wife?"


    "Ex wife is the woman you abandoned. You take one with you..."


    "Wait a minute," the man made a big stop sign, cut off her words, funny way, "me? Abandon? You? Sister Wen, can you have a little conscience and don''t confuse black and white, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi lowered his head and bit the straw. He drank the juice slowly, but there was no sound.


    When Mo Shichen saw her speechless, he repeatedly asked, "I''ll pick you up in the evening?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that Xia Dong thinks you want to play for me?"


    The man is very busy, light way, "I find a other woman to see him today, and marry you in the future, this is called acting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi bit the straw, speechless.


    Seeing her, Mo Shichen said in a seductive tone, "you don''t have to do anything, just sit and eat. I''ll find a restaurant that suits your taste."


    She drank the juice to the bottom and asked with her chin up, "but why should I help you?"


    The man''s expression didn''t fluctuate much, he said with a light smile, "I can''t help you. I can''t tie you to accompany me to dinner. If you don''t agree, I''ll postpone Xia Dong''s appointment when I return to the company later. I''ll refuse it several times later. I''ll come to you for dinner in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi knows what he means. No matter whether she agrees or not, the result is the same - eat with him.


    She pushed the glass aside. "Well, if I get off work early."


    Mo Shichen smiled. "I''ll tell your brother if there''s anything, we''ll push it to tomorrow. If we can''t push it, we''ll let him solve it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She frowned. "Don''t mess with my brother. He usually looks at danger, but his temper is not good."


    Men understate, "you don''t have nothing to find things for yourself, of course, I will not provoke him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 5:40 p.m., Mo Shichen''s black Rambo stopped at the parking lot in front of Wen''s office building. He took his mobile phone and sent a message to Wen Yi.


    After five minutes, no one answered the text message.


    He is not in a hurry. His handsome face is careless. He puts his mobile phone in front of him and waits patiently.


    At ten past six, Wenyi came out of the office building. She was wearing a black and blue coat. Her clothes were flying with her steps. Her neat short hair was also a little disordered by the wind. Besides her delicate and reserved, she had an indescribable literary and green temperament.


    Mo Shichen pushes open the door and gets out of the car. The gentleman opens the passenger''s door for Wen Yi, who has come to the front of him. Before the woman stoops to get in the car, he stops her on the side, bows down and kisses her. He smiles low, "honey, you are so lovely."


    Wenyi didn''t watch him get on the car. "Because you''re really annoying."


    The smile of the man lips horn is deeper, raised a hand to close the door for her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a western restaurant with good reputation, though not the top one.


    Wenyi refused to take his arm, so moshchen had to stretch out his hand to take her. Fortunately, she struggled with her meaning, and then he went with him, letting him lead her all the way into the western restaurant, and then walked directly to the designated position.


    Before she got close to her, she saw Xia Liulan sitting by the window, beside Xia Dong. The young girl''s emotional management was not very good, and the unhappy and hateful eyes could not stop.


    Wenyi lowered his voice and said to the man beside him, "Xia Dong is really here. I thought sister Xia was waiting for you alone."


    Mo Shichen said with a smile, "don''t you like me to have dinner with sister Xia alone, so you''re just following me?"


    Wenyi replied with a word, "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two people hold hands side by side, and they are close to lovers. At first glance, they seem to be a kind of match between husband and wife. The men are handsome and elegant, and the women''s reserve is mixed with some proper casualness.


    At the sight of Wenyi, Xia Dong''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Mo Shichen is still a gentleman who is used to pulling out the chair for the woman. After she sits down, she looks at the opposite Xia Dong with a smile and a little surprise. "She came too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yi''s shallow smile, "Xia Dong, Xia Jie."


    Xia Liulan looks at Wenyi critically. She wants to beat the woman who is six or seven years older than her with the advantage of being young and beautiful. But Wenyi''s temperament contains a kind of inviolable aura, which can be provoked by a girl who hasn''t graduated from university. She confronts with her, and her bottom Qi is withered as fast as the balloon that has been let out.Even so, Xia Liulan still stared at the gentle face, asked the most ruthless questions, and put on a face that was not familiar with the world. "Hey, sister Wen, I heard that you and Mr. Mo have divorced. Why are you following me today?"


    Wenyi took a cup of warm water and smiled lightly after sipping it. "It''s divorce, but I can''t stand Mr. Mo''s pestering. I''ve always been the softest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer Liulan ''s expression immediately hung not too live.


    Xia Dong narrowed his astute and turbid eyes, looked at Wen Yi intentionally or unconsciously, smiled on his face, and asked Mo Chen half jokingly, "Mr. Mo, are you playing the game of love with your ex-wife?"


    Mo Shichen''s smile is elegant and helpless, and his tone is spoiled. "No way, she thinks I can''t remember the past. She has to go after her again after divorce. Only when she''s happy can she marry me again. No way, no matter how smart and capable a woman is, she''ll be rejected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi looks at his unchanged appearance. She is totally devoted to this man. She knows that he has thick skin like a wall, but she is really refreshing her lower limit all the time.


    Immediately she had a bad thought and said mercilessly, "do I think you have lost your memory or don''t you remember the past? Master Mo, are you suffering from amnesia? In order to find your ex fiancee, you have destroyed a transnational gang and made a lot of trouble. The whole Paris is black and white. Who doesn''t know that you are so angry with me? The green hat on my head has been worn by everyone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden silence on the table.


    Xia Dong and Xia Liulan both look at her. When they look at each other, Chen naturally looks at her. Wen Yi clearly feels the bitterness of the girl lingering in the air and the smile emerging from the man''s eyes after these words are said.

 Chapter 809

    After reaction, she wished she could break her tongue. She just wanted to tear down the man''s platform. But when she said this, every word seemed to be her jealous and angry blame him.


    No matter how it was, she was angry with him about Li qianrui''s affairs, and he was coaxing her, and the play immediately became true.


    She closed her eyes and tried to disappear.


    Mo Shichen leans close to her, his long fingers hold her face, and his smiling magnetic voice is very low, "well, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I''ll wait for you to get angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi suddenly felt that the eyes of xialiulan on the opposite side were swinging like knives.


    It''s probably that Mr. Mo doesn''t seem to be a man who will be obedient to coax a woman, but he coaxes and is still a woman who doesn''t give him face. Such a gap makes people especially angry, especially the woman who admires him.


    Wenyi took up the water cup and continued to drink water with his head down.


    After a few jokes with Mo Shichen on the surface, Xia Dong leads to other topics, which is to take the matter over. After the whole meal, they are basically talking and laughing about things in the shopping mall, as if their own ghosts do not exist.


    Xia Liulan is very unyielding and can''t hold his breath. Several times he wanted to play with a question, he lost his temper and was pushed down by Xia Dong.


    After the initial stage, Wenyi was eating leisurely outside her state, with few words, and a kind of lazy and indifferent love. The only thing that made her frown a few times was Did Mo Shichen drink a lot of wine?


    Although he was able to drink, he seldom drank one cup after another. Although she had a drink with Xia Dong, she tried to persuade her several times, but she could not help it. Xia Liulan did not know whether Wen Yi wanted to let Mo Shichen drink or not. She joined the team together with her father.


    Several times she tried to make Wenyi drink. She almost gave up her cold face.


    How much did she have the disposition when she understood ink? He won''t let others bully her anyway. If anyone''s face comes, she can give it if she wants, or just shake her face if she doesn''t want to.


    She did not like Xia Tangtang very much since she got married with Mo Shiqian at the beginning and contacted the father and daughter of Xia family.


    I don''t like it any more now.


    The meal didn''t finish until nine o''clock.


    Except for her, the other three seemed to be drunk.


    Xia Liulan is slightly drunk. After a few calls for daddy, she turns out her mobile phone to make a phone call. Listening to the conversation, she should call the driver and ask him to come to pick up the person. Xia Dong''s face is red and he burps occasionally.


    Mo Shichen can''t see that he is very drunk, but he is slightly drunk. He has a shallow consciousness. After a few garrulous cries for job''s tears, he stretches his arm to hold her waist directly, buries his head in her shoulder socket, and the wine and breath spray into her neck together.


    Like a coquettish big boy.


    She got up and wanted to take him to stand up, but she took the weight of a man who could stand more than 1.8 meters and nearly 1.9 meters. After several attempts, she failed to breathe heavily and took a picture of his face angrily, "Mo Shichen, you stand up for me."


    "Yes," the man''s voice was a little rusty, chaotic and full of dumb taste.


    One word later, Wenyi, who he really held, stood up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi is helpless, "go out, take you home."


    "Sister Wen."


    Wenyi is trying to lead the man who is not very clear, but is very obedient. He hears the charming female voice calling her. Looking back, he sees Xia Liulan''s red face dyed with wine. "Do you want my driver to send Mr. Mo? He is drunk. I think sister Wen is inconvenient for you. Besides, he lives far away. My driver is a man. I can ask him to send Mr. Mo first and then go home. "


    Wenyi thought coldly, driver, don''t master Mo have a driver.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll call his driver."


    Xia Liulan said, "sister Wen, since you chose to divorce Mr. Mo, you shook your face at him and hung him at the same time. You don''t want to let go, but you don''t pretend to say goodbye to him. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Wenyi pulled his red lips, and smiled quietly, "I''m glad he''s willing to, who thinks too much, who cares."


    Xia Liulan''s smile suddenly stopped. A few seconds later, she accused her of saying, "sister Wen, you are so hypocritical."


    "Hypocrisy is better than stupidity."


    Throw down this sentence, Wenyi will not see her pull the man away.


    Fortunately, Mo Shichen was a little conscious. She didn''t waste much effort to get him to the copilot. She was exhausted. After closing the door, she was angry and wanted to wake him up with something. "Mo Shichen, you bastard, I really want to throw you into the middle of the road and let countless cars crush you to death and crush you to pieces!"


    After the spell, you can only take out the mobile phone from him, unlock it with his fingerprint, open the address book and turn it to the driver''s number.


    Call one, no one answers.


    Call two, no one answers.Three, Wynn gave up, fidgety almost did not hit his cell phone.


    When the man got on the copilot, he leaned his head against the back seat, closed his eyes and frowned, as if he was asleep, although the position and posture made him uncomfortable.


    "The driver you''re looking for doesn''t answer the phone."


    As the driver of Mo Shichen, shouldn''t he turn on at 24:00?


    Wenyi can''t help it, so she has to go over to the man and touch the car key. After inserting it, she looks at the safety belt that the man didn''t buckle. She has to go over and buckle it for him.


    After backing out, her eyebrows and heart also frowned, and from time to time she looked at the man with even breath.


    How did she send him home.


    Is this man really drunk?


    He has never been drunk in her memory.


    She smelled something unusual, but the car was on the main road and she could only send him back to the manor.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the parking lot of the manor. Wenyi untied his seat belt and looked at the man who was still frowning. He leaned over and patted him on the face. "Hello, you''re home."


    The man half opened his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was covered with a layer of mist. Looking at her, he seemed to be able to drown the deep feeling, and only drunk. He looked at the face close to his eyes, as if he was fascinated by his eyes, without hesitation, he stuck his lips on it, and fastened her back brain to force the kiss to deepen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man, don''t let her find him pretending to be drunk!


    He was strong, drunk, uncontrolled, and even terrifying. Wenyi couldn''t break free at all. She couldn''t help but bite him.


    Mo Shichen suddenly quit her lips and teeth.


    Wenyi was almost in his arms. His chin rubbed against her neck. He said dumb, "you hurt me."

 Chapter 810

    Wenyi earned a few more, fruitless, "you will still hurt?"


    Men stuffy, "pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She slowed down. "You''re home. Get out of the car. Let mother Su cook you a sober one. Go to bed after drinking."


    He held her tight. "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t make trouble with Mo Shichen."


    The man is indifferent. Besides holding her tightly, he no longer tries to kiss her or take advantage of her, but the hot breath sprays in her neck. If there is no itching on her, her nerves will shudder uncontrollably.


    He had a strong sense of going to sleep with her.


    Wenyi is helpless. "How do you want to get out of the car?"


    His head rubbed against her shoulder, his voice was hoarse and stuffy, contradictory and somewhat sexy. "You accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo Shichen, don''t let me find you pretending to be drunk," she warned, suspectively, smelling the wine


    Said so, but in the plot that the man refused to cooperate, she could only compromise and coax him to get out of the car, "OK, I''ll accompany you, you let me go first."


    Mo Shichen hugs her, her voice is low and sexy. It''s exciting. "You''ll run away if you''re free."


    Her heart tightened a little.


    "Don''t you want to stay in the car all the time, and it''s not comfortable for you to hold me like this."


    He said in a low voice, "then kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t you kiss me just now?"


    "That''s me kissing you. I want you to kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi has no way. He doesn''t want to delay his time, so he kisses him on the face, "OK?"


    "Not the face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re really upset."


    She didn''t notice it herself. She was angry and close to coquetry.


    The man did not speak, quietly staring at her deeply, thin lips slightly pursed, exuding a seductive atmosphere, the atmosphere in the car became ambiguous.


    Wenyi looked at his handsome face. His eyes were dazed by the light in the car. He could not see whether he was really drunk or awake for a while.


    She leaned over, kissed him quickly on his lips, then pulled her face and said, "OK, you can stay in the car if you make any more trouble."


    "Well," the man''s face touched her, "when I get off, you can get off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi watched as the man turned around, pushed the door open and got off the car. Although the tall body tilted several times as if it was going to stumble, it was still stable.


    When he got out of the car, he went around the front of the car, went to the driver''s door, opened the door, and reached for her.


    Wenyi said, "since you can walk, go back on your own. Lend me this car. I''ll drive home Mo Shichen! "


    Before she finished speaking, she was carried out directly by the man.


    He looked down at her and said in a hoarse voice, "you just said to accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi put his hands around his neck and raised his head near his handsome face. "Are you really drunk? I think you''re sober. "


    "You watch me drink."


    "You can drink well."


    He smiled lightly. "I''m just strong willed. I can''t let you run away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo Shichen, you don''t want to commit murder with wine, do you?"


    The man hugged her and walked into the room, with a dumb smile, "I really don''t have the strength."


    "You can still hold the princess. I think you have enough strength."


    "Of course, I have strength to hold you. If you want to, baby, how can I get up to satisfy you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going home."


    "I''ll have the driver see you later."


    "I''m afraid you won''t let me go later."


    Mo Shichen looks down and kisses her face.


    He hugged her all the way to the master bedroom. During this period, he passed mother Su, who was greeted as usual, "eldest son, Miss Wen..."


    Wenyi pulled back her lips and smiled.


    However, Mo Shichen seemed to have no idea. He still held her in his hands and bowed his head to change his shoes intuitively.


    Su''s mother smelled the smell of wine on the two men and asked, "big childe, do you need to make two cups of sobering tea in the kitchen?"


    Men turn a deaf ear.


    At first, Wenyi thought that he was ignoring. Although he would normally say something unless he was in a particularly bad mood, he didn''t seem to see or hear mother Su''s existence at the moment.


    "Mo Shichen?"


    Men respond to her, "huh?"


    "Mother Su asked you if you want to make sober tea."


    He was stunned for a moment, then looked up at mother Su, as if he knew that she was standing there at that time, and then he woke up from the trance and said, "boil a cup and send it up.""Oh, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi blinked until he was sure that the man was really drunk.


    Only she knew Even if there is such a drunken way, she really believes that one or two points, he looks sober just because his willpower is too strong, in fact, he has drunk * * points, but still holds her with his only one or two points of consciousness.


    Just enough to hold her.


    Because Afraid she''ll run away?


    After Mo Shichen changed his shoes, he still didn''t put her down, so he took her all the way back to the bedroom.


    Wenyi did not mention it or wanted to go home. He just asked, "you''re only a little better when you''re injured, and you drink so much wine. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The man glanced down at her. "Who told you not to talk to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you drink with the director of ld-sr, how can I advise you?"


    "You know you do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you hurt me, don''t you work hard?"


    He replied in a hoarse voice, "it hurts. It''s a little hard."


    Wenyi was startled and immediately said, "then you will not let me down."


    "I''ll turn you to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi reminds him, "you said just now, you have no energy, and the man who is really drunk can''t do it. If you pretend to be drunk, I will be angry."


    He also bowed to kiss her, tone inexplicably serious, "do not do, fall asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Up the stairs, wearing a short corridor, Mo Shichen kicked open the bedroom door and carried her in.


    The door was hooked by his back leg and slammed to death.


    Wenyi was put on the soft big bed by him, which was expected by her, but what she didn''t expect was that Mo Shichen took her and fell into the bed together, first directly pressed on her, when she was about to push his shoulder, he had automatically turned over and fell off her.


    Without the heavy male body, Wenyi only felt light on his body, and then he was surprised for a few seconds. He was really not ready to do anything?


    Wenyi turned his head, and found that the man who fell on the bed had closed his eyes and breathed even as if he was asleep. She stroked her forehead and started to sit up with a smile, but only half of her rise, her waist was surrounded by a powerful arm.

 Chapter 811

    Mo Shichen encircles her waist and brings her back to bed.


    Wenyi''s head just touched the man''s shoulder, and his body was close to his side. He put one hand around her waist and held her in his arms. "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "Didn''t you say to let the driver take me back?"


    "Did I say that?"


    "You said it."


    "I forgot."


    "I''ll remind you now."


    "Then I''ll change my mind."


    "


    is a scoundrel drunk or a scoundrel.


    Wenyi said nothing for a while. "You let me go, I want to get up."


    "No."


    "


    " Mo Shichen, you''re making me angry again. "


    The man lowered his head, chin against her head, hushed, "don''t be angry."


    "


    Wenyi turned over in his arms, looked up and sniffed at his collar." you stink, you smell like wine. "


    Mo Shichen also learned that she smelled it on her body. Her tone was ambiguous. "You are still very fragrant."


    "Take a bath."


    "No, it smells like you. I smell like you."


    "


    she said in a cool voice," I don''t want to sleep with men who are full of alcohol. I''m suffocating. "


    After a moment of silence, the man held up his heavy eyelids. "Then you go to the bath with me."


    "You think of beauty."


    Mo Shichen pressed her on half of his body and said hoarsely, "honey, if I really have to do something to you, it''s more convenient now."


    "


    " OK, "Wenyi was in his arms, staring at his handsome and half confused face for a while, and hooked his red lips." then you can take me to the bathroom, can you still hold it? "


    "Of course," said the man, putting his lips on her cheek, "I have always had the strength to hold you."


    After that, he really got up, picked her up from the bed and walked straight to the bathroom.


    Mo Shichen put her in the flower shower, put his arms around her waist and pressed his face. "You take a shower, I take a shower."


    "


    before he said this, his arm stretched out from her side, unscrewed the shower, and the warm water fell vertically on her head.


    And the man has moved quickly back a step, to avoid this range.


    Wenyi was drenched suddenly and almost screamed.


    "Mo Shi Chen"


    the hot air is dense into white fog, and the man smiles at her, "the wound can''t touch water, I can''t shower."


    The clothes are all wet by water. It''s not good if she doesn''t wash them now. She can''t help but say, "I''ll take a bath, you go out."


    "You wash yours, I wash mine, or if you don''t like the shower, just take a bath with me."


    "I''ll let you out!"


    "Wash it for me when you''re done."


    "You didn''t wash you. Did I wash me?"


    The handsome face hidden in the hot and white fog was serious. "I''m drunk, I can''t wash it."


    "


    drunk, just an excuse for this man, right?


    This excuse is a panacea.


    Wenyi doesn''t want to talk to him. She turns her back to take off his clothes at random. It''s not comfortable to wear the wet clothes. Moreover, she gives up the idea of letting this man go out and don''t look at her bath.


    She can''t do it.


    During the whole bathing process, Wenyi turned her back to him and never turned around, although she could feel a strong sight falling on her, almost never leaving.


    She turned off the water and pulled the towel to dry her body. Then she took the only man''s bath towel in the bathroom and wrapped it around her, which finally made her feel safe Hot and spicy.


    After wrapping his body tightly, Wenyi turned to see him.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, didn''t resist directly roared out, "Mo Shi Chen you crazy, right?"


    The water has been put away for a long time, and others have already sat in the bathtub.


    The water level in the bathtub is well controlled, probably just below his chest, but he didn''t take off his clothes, so he put them on and soaked in the water.


    It''s still such a handsome face. When he''s in the water, he''s still indescribable. He''s drunk. He''s really drunk. This man''s performance after he''s drunk can be called the first-class restraint. Except for the occasional body instability, he hasn''t lost any manners. Except when he was talking to her just now, the scoundrel was close to childish, and others probably can''t see that he''s drunk.


    But the expression on his face was obviously not as indifferent as it was when he was normal. The victory of his face was easy to grasp. At this time, he slightly raised his chin, looked sluggish, and a little stunned.She may not even be able to tell what kind of mentality he used to watch her take a bath, whether it was a man watching a woman, or a drunk simply waiting for her to take a bath for him.


    She was just about to marvel at the man.


    When she felt that he was pretending to be drunk, his expression in front of Su''s mother didn''t seem to be pretending either.


    When he went back to the bedroom, he fished her back as soon as she wanted to leave. He knew that he needed to drain water for bathing and that the wound could not touch water. At the same time, he did not know how to take off his clothes like a fool.


    Is he pretending, or is he selective smart and confused?


    She didn''t think he was pretending to be. Although she mocked that master Mo didn''t have self-esteem, she knew that every bone of this man was proud. Many people were arrogant because of their inferiority. He was so pure that he couldn''t be more pure and proud.


    The reason why she sneered at her lack of self-esteem is that the man''s psychological strength has been cultivated to the level that no one can hurt. In fact, she knows better than that.


    He can pretend to be gentle and gentle, warm hearted and low spirited, but he can''t pretend to be a little silly.


    She stood, he was sitting in the bathtub, Mo Shichen looked up a little, his voice was very serious, "job''s tears, help me take a bath."


    "


    he lifted his hand out of the water, touched the water, and said to her," job''s tears, the water is getting cold. "


    "


    Wenyi stood there, his mind slightly numb.


    She took a sip of her lips, but still couldn''t see him in such a low age state of degraded IQ. She went to the edge of the bathtub and attached herself. She took a deep breath and lifted her hands to unbutton his shirt one by one.


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes?"


    "When you take it off."


    "


    she gave a hand, intuitively she was put on by this insidious man again, after secretly scolding herself for being stupid, she raised her eyes like a knife, but met her with a kind of intoxication and dull eyes, and the black one just focused on her.


    She understood that he was insidious and cunning, which had been engraved in his bones. Even though he was drunk and lost his memory, he still followed him instinctively.

 Chapter 812

    Seeing that she didn''t move, Mo Shichen called her again, "job''s tears?"


    That low and slightly confused tone, like really didn''t notice her eyes, just looked at her deeply.


    Wenyi takes a deep breath, takes back his eyes, continues to move his hands, and helps him take off his shirt.


    There is no bandage on his wound. There is a shallow scab on the place where the bullet penetrates, but it hasn''t grown well yet. If it''s soaked in water, it''s likely to return to its original shape.


    Throwing her shirt, she got up and turned around. "Take off your pants."


    The man''s voice is low. "I can''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo Shichen, don''t push forward, take off quickly."


    With that, she turned around again.


    He did not speak, and in response to her there was silence, not even a ripple of water.


    She waited for about a minute, but finally she couldn''t bear to look back at him. Then she found out what the man looked like just now.


    Wenyi was really annoyed by his virtue. He said in a cold voice, biting his teeth, "you can''t take off, you can''t wash, you can sit in the bathtub all night."


    Put down this sentence and she walked out with an air of anger.


    When she went out, she didn''t forget to take the doorknob with her. Then she slammed the door so hard that the whole bedroom shook.


    But in addition, it''s total silence, and the man says nothing.


    Wenyi rushed out of the bathroom and threw herself straight on the big bed. Even though she was still angry, she rolled back and forth several times, almost from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, even though she could not calm down.


    The man clearly intended it. From the beginning to the end, it was such a routine. He could not take off his clothes or take a bath. He could also say that he was shameless. What''s more, he had a thick skin to break the wall.


    She closed her eyes and made up her mind to ignore him.


    Five minutes later, she was a little calmer.


    Ten minutes later, she realized that there was something wrong with her. Why should she consciously stay in his bedroom and wait for him to take a bath? When she was about to leave, she was held by him. Now no one stopped her.


    In this way, she immediately sat up. As soon as she wanted to get up and go out, she remembered that she was wearing a bathrobe, which was also a man''s bathrobe. Her clothes were still in the bathroom and were wet.


    She thought about it. When she left the manor, she didn''t pack up a lot of things. If Mo Shichen didn''t specifically ask the servant to clean up her things and throw them out, there should be her clothes in the cloakroom.


    People have come to the door, and hold the doorknob opened the door, can lift the foot or inexplicably did not step out.


    A few seconds later, it''s back.


    She closed the door, sat back in bed, and raised her wrist to look at her watch.


    Half an hour later, there was no movement.


    After an hour, there was still no movement.


    Wenyi closed his eyes and opened it half a minute later. He smiled. OK, he did. He was cruel. He won.


    When she opened the bathroom door again, the man sitting in the water just opened his eyes and looked up at her.


    When four eyes are opposite, she really can''t distinguish. These black eyes, which are as deep as the ancient well on the moon night, are confused or awake.


    "I thought you were asleep," Wenyi said in an emotional voice


    He made a strange curve on the corner of his lips and stared at her directly. He said hoarsely, "I''m asleep, but the water is cold, which wakes me up."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid I''ll leave. I''ve never forgotten to hold me when I''m asleep. I''m just sitting in the water. I''m not afraid I''ll leave."


    Mo Shichen looked at her for a while, then led her lips to smile gently, "I will catch a cold. If you don''t care, it''s not interesting for me to force you tonight. I will continue to work hard tomorrow."


    Wenyi pursed her lips, but did not speak for a long time.


    She still went in and leaned down to touch the water in the bathtub. After an hour, the water could not be cooler.


    "You take off your pants and I''ll let you water again."


    This time, he responded simply and neatly, "well, good."


    The man came out of the bathtub, barefoot on the ground, stood aside, bowed his head, untied his belt, and took off his trousers with water.


    Wenyi put the water in the bathtub, and then put most of the hot water in the bathtub again.


    The voice of clothes being thrown to the side, Wenyi didn''t react to it, so he was held by the man from behind, "job''s son."


    "You''re cold and wet. I''ve taken a bath. Don''t hold me."


    With his chin resting on her shoulder, he smiled low. "I thought you were gone."


    He even heard the opening of the door.


    "If I leave, when are you going to get out of the bathtub?" she said


    "I don''t know. I think I''ll come out."


    He just didn''t want to move for a while. Too much alcohol made him numb and dull. He was a little drunk and tired. If he didn''t need to wake up, he just wanted to rest, even if he sat in cold water, but he didn''t feel anything."You take a bath. If you don''t let me wash you, I might spill water on your wound. After a night of trouble, I''m tired too. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Don''t go?"


    "I left just now."


    "Good."


    The man''s long fingers brushed the hair beside her ears, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. "You go to find a nightdress and put it on. I wet the bathrobe."


    Wenyi didn''t answer. He pushed his hand and walked out quietly.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Because Mo Shichen''s bathrobe was worn off by Wenyi, he could only pull a bath towel, so he walked out around his waist.


    The headlight in the bedroom was turned off, leaving only two dim yellow bedside lights at the head of the bed.


    The slender figure of the woman stood in front of the French window.


    When ink Chen looked at her, the color of her eyes suddenly darkened, and even her breath sank. The throat knot rolled up and down, but when she saw the fireworks between her fingers, she frowned suddenly.


    Wenyi dried most of her hair, but maybe she didn''t have much patience, so she was still wet for two or three minutes. Instead of listening to him, she took a white men''s shirt out of the closet and put it on casually.


    Cool and sexy.


    This can be extremely pleasing to the eyes and heart, especially when women are willing to take the initiative to wear men''s clothes, it is self-evident.


    If she didn''t have a cigarette in her hand.


    Standing there, she seemed to enjoy the night view outside the window. She smoked carelessly and skillfully.


    Mo Shichen''s long legs immediately stepped onto her body, one hand went over her waist to collect her into his arms, the other hand cleverly grabbed the smoke between her fingers and put it out.


    He looked down at her face, his voice tense. "Why smoke?"


    Wenyi seems to have noticed that he came out when he met her. He looked up at his handsome face and saw half of the cigarette he had taken away. He didn''t care. "Bored, I just saw the cigarette and lighter at the head of the bed and lit one. Don''t you need such a big reaction?"

 Chapter 813

    Mo Shichen''s face did not soften. He stared at every inch of her face. "When did you learn to smoke?"


    He really never knew that this woman would smoke.


    She made a recollection, the tone is still not too concerned about, "probably more than half a year after your plane crash."


    "Why?"


    "It needs a reason. Why do you smoke?"


    "Men don''t need a reason to smoke. They learn when they are teenagers."


    "Women must smoke?"


    "Don''t talk to me about it."


    She shrugged. "I can''t remember. Maybe she just became a little widow at that time. The company wasn''t very stable at that time. The double pressure of emotion and work was also a chance coincidence. Naturally, she learned it."


    There was no sign of relief in his frown. "I''ve never seen you smoke."


    "Quit early. My mother is a traditional woman. She doesn''t like girls smoking. She always reads and reads. I didn''t smoke."


    Moreover, she was not addicted at that time, but felt lonely and anxious, and needed a channel of diversion. Smoking was harmless in nature. Although it had no practical effect, it did not hurt much.


    "Then why do you smoke again now?"


    Wenyi looked at his handsome but cold face, askew his head and smiled, "I only smoked half a cigarette, you threw me, I didn''t say anything, you still asked is not over?"


    He looked at her silently for a long time, and then he said with his lips low, "I thought you were boring me before smoking."


    She laughed even harder. "I''ve been saying that I''m bothering you, haven''t you ignored me?"


    The man thin lip tightly purses, light way, "you annoy me to be angry toward me to go, don''t be angry with oneself."


    In fact, he doesn''t have a heavy habit of smoking. Although he occasionally smokes, he knows the feeling when he smokes when he is upset.


    She could annoy him and even hate him, but he still didn''t want to bring this feeling to her.


    Wenyi looked at her, with a faint smile on her face, which seemed real and ethereal. Her eyes also looked at him, not dodging.


    What else can I do without kissing at this time.


    Mo Shichen is about to kiss her lips.


    She didn''t move, not even her eyes.


    A piece of paper distance, he stopped, only breathing seems to be intertwined with each other.


    The next second, he picked her up and turned to the big bed. "It''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow morning. You should also go to bed earlier."


    this seems to be the first time. He was interrupted by a woman''s kiss when he was talking. In the past, he did so.


    Mo Shi Chen instinctively stops, and looks down at the woman who kisses her close by.


    She was held in his arms, while her hands were around his neck, and then actively kissed him.


    First of all, she was not clumsy in love. The tip of her tongue described his lips. Slowly, slowly, it seemed to be teasing.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t kiss back at the first time after reaction, but let her play, only the long leg continued to stop and went to the bedside.


    Wenyi is put on the bed and pressed by him. The kiss is interrupted, but their lips are still stuck together, breathing deeper and more disorderly.


    The man''s voice is deep mute. "You''re seducing me, aren''t you?"


    "Probably."


    "In my place, unless I don''t want to, there''s no breaking up."


    "You don''t have to be amorous. Even if I disappear in your world tomorrow, you and I haven''t broken up."


    They were not together at all.


    Mo Chen looked down at his face for a moment. He didn''t move for a moment. He said, "you suddenly become active. How can I feel that there is no such good thing?"


    "


    is he too keen, or is he really rejected so that he is used to her rejection that he is not even used to her acceptance?


    Wenyi looked at him. "It''s all like this, and you''re still a man, Mo Shichen?"


    ¡°¡±


    ¡£


    Mo Shichen had only these four letters in his mind, and then he didn''t hesitate at all. He pulled his bath towel and pulled the last layer of cloth from her shirt, and then he came straight into her softness.


    Let alone lying under him, she provoked him with words.


    Wenyi''s emotional response was not as fast as he was, so he was suddenly entered for a time, which could not be adapted at all. She opened her lips and rushed out of her throat with a low cry. Her fingertips fell into his arms, and she cursed angrily, "Mo Shichen, you"


    he lowered his head and bit her sensitive ears. After a few vigorous and malicious movements, he asked silently, "is that enough now?" Is ink a man? ""


    " I haven''t seen a man like you! "


    She just said that he didn''t even give the foreplay, so he came in directly, asshole!


    The comfortable package he didn''t experience for a long time made his scalp numb, and the whole nerve was excited. He squinted and asked in a threatening tone, "who are you talking about?"


    "


    neuropathy, she said he was not small.


    This damned man, give him some sunshine and he''ll shine in seconds.


    Wen Yi doesn''t answer. Mo Shichen doesn''t give up easily. He doesn''t pay attention to skills. He just hit her hard once. His hoarse voice can wring water. "Honey, I asked you who has seen several men?"


    Her eyes were half narrowed, her fingers were grasping the cloth under her body, and she didn''t know whether it was her shirt or the bedspread under her body. "Can you not exert yourself so hard?"


    The man lowers his head and kisses her jaw line. He attacks her ear all the way. First, he licks her auricle and then extends the tip of his tongue into her ear. "I''m afraid that I''m not a man, and I''m misunderstood by you because I''m a small man."


    "


    the sensitive points are pounded and the sensitive ears are teased. In a short time, the man in her body quickly drags her into the lust, which affects her nerves and makes her unable to be independent. The noisy nerves all over her seem to be pulled straight, even her toes are severely stretched.


    Her divine sense was half plundered, and her hand unconsciously encircled him, accusing him off and on, "Mo Shichen said in your mouth that he likes me and wants to be nice to me, but in fact, he has been bullying me all the time."


    The man kissed her ear and gasped, "what do you want me to do to you, you say."


    "You slow down."


    "No way."


    "


    this scum doesn''t hurt to face every minute.


    "Liar!"


    "Honey," he chuckled, his voice seeping wet, "I know better than you how to make you feel good."

 Chapter 814

    This happiness is like a boundless depravity, and depravity itself is accompanied by falling pleasure.


    Moreover, Mo Shichen has always been a master in this matter.


    By the end of the day, it was past zero. Wenyi was already sleepy at this time, let alone her physical strength was almost consumed by vigorous exercise. After cleaning her body, she would lie on the side of the man sleepily, with heavy eyelids and occasionally yawn.


    Mo Shichen embraces her. She is in the opposite spirit. She lies on her side and faces her. She holds her face with her fingers. She says in a low voice, "job''s son, you are not lonely. You want to make an appointment, are you?"


    Wenyi was so sleepy that she just wanted to sleep. She raised her hand to brush away the evil hand on her face. However, she pushed away the man''s hand. Next second, he came to pinch her again. After so many times, she was also tired. She mumbled a sentence and was so tired that she simply turned over, turned her back to him, and buried her head in the pillow.


    Mo Shichen, ""


    the satisfied man is boring and bad. He turns her over by clasping her shoulder and continues to pinch her face. "Honey, you can''t escape my problem like this."


    "


    Wenyi could not bear his harassment and opened his eyes." I remember when you came back, you said you were drunk and didn''t even have the strength to do it. Now you are full of energy, not only you can''t sleep, but also you can''t let me sleep, right? "


    "Soak in cold water for an hour. It''s time to wake up if you drink too much."


    "


    she said angrily," but I want to sleep! "


    The man kneaded her face fondly and smiled casually, "you can sleep after answering my questions."


    Question, what question?


    She was lonely, so she had a fight with him?


    She doesn''t want to answer such silly questions, OK?


    Wenyi just doesn''t want to make this man happy. "I''m sleepy now, and I''m not clear-minded. I don''t want to answer any questions. If you have anything you want to know, I''ll ask you tomorrow. Don''t bother me any more. I''m so tired."


    Mo Shichen''s elbow is propped up his head, his eyes are low and he looks at her lightly. "How can I know if you''ll turn your face and refuse to admit when you lift your pants tomorrow when you''re finished? I''m not working hard for nothing. Now I''ll say don''t want to sleep without saying it."


    "


    Wenyi really has such an impulse. She can''t get up and do this any more. She''s indifferent to her requests and even more ruthless. After that, she has to drag the man who doesn''t want to sleep to have a big fight.


    You''re working for nothing?


    She grinned, "Mo Shichen, one day you die, I must write on your epitaph - shameless."


    "Yes," he said with a light smile, "but you have to put your name on my spouse''s column to decide my epitaph."


    "


    in a word, he just wanted her to nod her head and make sure that they not only slept, but also made up.


    Unfortunately, the more he held on, the less she wanted him to feel comfortable, and the colder she looked, "if you don''t let me sleep, I''ll go back to sleep."


    The light smile on Chen''s handsome face froze, and the ink in his low deep eyes became thicker.


    Wynn job closed his eyes.


    A few seconds later, she felt that all the lights in the bedroom were off, opened her eyes, and it was really dark.


    Then, the man''s face pasted, breathing thin in the low way, "good night, see you in the morning."


    After only saying this, the man left a little, but still held her in his arms.


    The next morning, Wen Yibi and Chen woke up first.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at the familiar and strange ceiling, she was still in a trance. Then she realized that she was held in her arms and recalled last night.


    I turned my head and saw the handsome sleeping face of the man.


    She sighed in her heart, like a drop of ink falling into the water, and then gradually played up.


    She took her eyes back and looked at the ceiling.


    I didn''t go to see the time, and didn''t plan to wake up. I was half lazy and half enjoying the rare quiet morning. I heard his breathing sound, very even and so close.


    Until the deep male voice suddenly appeared in her ethereal thoughts, "what are you thinking?"


    As soon as Mo Shichen woke up, he saw the side face of the woman close to him. Her eyelashes were long and curly, not as delicate and reserved as she had been. Her eyes were motionless looking up, as if in trance.


    After the man asked these words, he kissed her on the cheek.


    "You wake up? Then get up and have something to eat and go to work. "


    She finished, opened the quilt to get up.


    Mo Shichen encircles her waist and legs from the back. Her thin lips fall on her back neck. She kisses and blurs, "job''s tears."


    She itched a little uneasy, want to avoid but can not avoid his shackles, can only ask, "what''s the matter?"He took her back and put her in his arms. "Last night''s question, you haven''t answered me."


    Wenyi let him do it. He was silent for a while. Then he looked up at him and said with a light smile, "whatever you want, just do it."


    Mo Shichen narrowed his eyes and repeated this sentence in his mind. Then he thought about it word for word again. His eyebrows and eyes were locked. He said slowly, "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to be together, then be together."


    Compared with the sentence just now, this sentence is obviously more clear.


    She promised to make up with him.


    This is the time he spent most time thinking about after waking up in Jiangcheng: to save her.


    Although he has been in the winning conceit, it is not easy for him to wait until she nods. He is even ready for a longer time.


    But he is a man with a keen mind. At last, she has no warmth or love. There are some, but they have no choice but to compromise.


    This is not what he wants.


    At least not all.


    Mo Shichen''s mind was still in disorder under the faint sky and the lightness of the woman''s face, so that he suddenly became eager to move forward. His long fingers suddenly grabbed her chin, and the force was not heavy, but the glare in his eyes was very heavy. "Because I forced you, you have to agree?"


    "If you have to worry about it, you''re forcing me. It''s half the reason."


    "What about the other half?" he asked


    The other half?


    Maybe she is tired, tired to deal with his bullying and luring, whether with the people around her or himself.


    And what he did for her didn''t seem to make her really indifferent.


    "I can''t be specific," she said, looking back at him frankly. "You''ve been pestering me recently. Maybe I think you''re not as intolerable as I thought you were. Since you think so, there''s nothing wrong."

 Chapter 815

    Ink when Chen Ding looked at her, eyes at the bottom of the sea of ink, but a good half did not say a word.


    Wenyi didn''t think she offended him or hurt his heart when she said that. That''s the truth. He still wants to hear it. She fell in love with him?


    Seeing that he is always silent, her face is a little indifferent silence, and she doesn''t know what he is thinking, so don''t touch the mobile phone lying on the bed before going to bed, press the home key to watch the time displayed on the bright screen, "it''s half past seven, and you will be late for work if you don''t get up again."


    She didn''t finish saying a word, the handsome face of the man pressed down on her, holding her jaw and kissing her recklessly, which was so fierce that she couldn''t parry, and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, so she kept retreating, and was forced into the bed again by him.


    He kissed her on the lips, and soon went to the corners of her lips, chin, jaw, and cheeks, till they reached the base of her ears, and his wet tongue covered her white and thin ears, holding them and flirting.


    "Mo Shichen"


    Wenyi didn''t expect that the man''s lips, tongue and fingers could easily pick out her emotion, so that her name had changed.


    "You don''t do this" her hand pushed his shoulder, curled up under him, and said off and on, "we''re going to get up to work"


    Mo Shichen didn''t care about her refusal. He got half of what he wanted, and immediately wanted more. Knowing that he didn''t get it for a while, he still had a restless and melancholy mood, even annoyed her cold and lukewarm , this emotion hovers in his chest, let him need to vent.


    One desire is always an excellent outlet.


    She did not cooperate, he also easily separated her legs, put the man''s burning heat in the state in the morning into her body, and said in her ear with a hoarse voice, "what do you think I want?"


    Wenyi knew he was angry.


    But I really don''t know what he''s angry about.


    He has occupied her body at this time, it is impossible for him to quit, and she also takes a deep breath, stops saying anything, and closes her eyes as if she acquiesced.


    I don''t know if this man is wasting time on purpose. When he finishes releasing everything in her body, of course, he will be late for work long ago.


    She was angry with him for this, and that he had to be hard despite her wishes. Before he could automatically get down from her, she had reached out and pushed him away.


    Mo Shichen is not fortified. She pushes him down.


    Wenyi''s face was red, but she had a layer of light frost. She was ready to climb down from the bed and pick up a suit. She went to the bathroom to take a shower and then went to the company directly.


    Mo Shichen saw her anger, and the man who let out his anger put down his unhappiness for a while, and then went to coax her. As soon as Wen Yi picked up the clothes and put them on temporarily, he was taken back to his arms like she did.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."


    Wenyi didn''t look at him, his eyes were red and sarcastic. "Master Mo, do you think every time you bully me, just say sorry, I should ignore the past, when nothing happened?"


    He said sorry, but he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    And he said that he would do this before he said sorry, she dare to be determined, next time as long as he thinks about it, he will still do it.


    "Sorry," he repeated, and then, with a low voice, "I wasn''t rational just now."


    "You''re not rational?"


    Joke, when is he not rational, when is he drunk is rational, when is he rational, think she does not know?


    He spoke in a low and light way, with clear recuperation. "I love you, but you don''t love me. Usually I can accept it. But you just went to bed with me and promised to be with me. I thought that you should have loved me all the time, but I couldn''t accept it for a short time, or when I was dead, you fell in love with me again, but it''s not the case, which made me irrational for a while "


    Wen Yi pressed his lips and was stunned for a moment.


    He thought so beautifully, she thought so.


    But those inflated anger is still like a balloon pierced by a needle, which gradually deflates.


    She is too lazy to hold on to her happiness. Besides, she took the initiative to die this morning last night, which is too pretentious. Wenyi kept away from his sight and talked about the topic that she had forgotten to mention from last night to this morning. "Don''t you have a set in your bedroom? If you don''t, you can buy it when you come back from work."


    In spite of her opposition, the man just went his own way to get in her body, so that she can only take medicine today.


    Mo Shichen was silent for a while, staring at her half face and asking, "are you still unwilling to give me a baby?"


    "Do you want me to have a baby because you like it, or do you want to have a baby with me that belongs to us, or do you think that if I have your baby, you don''t have to go after me?"


    He didn''t answer.The answer is obviously that he is not a man who likes children.


    "I''m not young, but I''m not old enough to have a baby. You''re only in your early thirties. Compared with me, you don''t have to worry about having a baby."


    Man 30, that''s really not old, complete golden section.


    "You won''t marry me for the time being, will you?"


    "I promise to be your girlfriend."


    Mo Shichen looks at her. Her eyes are thick and dark. Under the short black hair, a face is shrouded by dim light, which makes her look silent.


    Wenyi pursed her lips, sighed and leaned forward actively. She put her hands around his neck and put her face on the handsome man''s face. "Don''t put on such a face, will you? When I am your girlfriend, I still wronged you? It''s you who are in a hurry. "


    "Have you met Shen Yu for more than a week?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Yu is discharged from the hospital. No matter what else, with the friendship between their two families, she should go to see him, right?


    However, it''s really a visit, and then, it''s clear.


    "On two boats?"


    "


    Wenyi was almost angry and laughed by him. Even if she really stepped on any boat, it was not his one. She sniffed lightly and said casually," yes, I will take whichever one is comfortable. "


    "Wenyi, are you biting?"


    "Are you a dog?"


    "


    Mo Shichen really looked down and bit her on the lip.


    After biting, he licked her again like he was healing her. Finally, he kissed her and whispered, "you have promised me. I''ll call you later to make it clear."


    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 816

    Wenyi looked at him, then lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and said, "I know. Get up. I''m late for work."


    The man just let go of her, and let go of his arm. "You take a bath first, and I''ll send it to your company later."


    The woman who was ready to get out of bed looked at him once more and said, "Oh, yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, it''s too late to go to work. If Mo Shichen sends her to Wenshi first and then to LOD ummer, it must be later. But Wenyi doesn''t say anything. He personally picks up the car to see her off, and she carries the bag to the copilot.


    Originally, it was because he had been pestering her for so long in the morning that he would be late. He deserved to be late.


    The car stops at Wen''s parking lot, Mo Shichen gets on and off the driver''s seat, bypasses the front of the car to open the passenger''s door for the woman, and looks down at her getting off the car with deep smiling eyes.


    Wenyi looked at his hand on the door. "I''m going up."


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    She nodded.


    Mo Shichen''s hand didn''t retract and his eyes still looked at her. "Move back to live with me, eh?"


    Wenyi was stunned at first, and then there was no more accident. He wanted to make her have a baby in one step. It wasn''t really an accident to let her move there. But she shook her head and smiled, "you must be so eager for quick success and instant benefits, can''t you just let it go?"


    "We used to be husband and wife, but now we''re reconciled. You don''t want to remarry. I respect you As for cohabitation, don''t you want to stay with me so much? "


    "My apartment is near the company. It''s convenient to live here."


    It was an excuse. She didn''t want to move with him so quickly, because she didn''t want everything to be his wish.


    Besides, it''s really inconvenient. The manor is too far away from Wynn''s car. She doesn''t want to travel every day.


    Mo Chen''s eyes were very dark, but after a moment of silence, he flashed a light smile, "then I will move here and live here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She bit her lips and looked at him.


    The man smiled faintly, and said faintly, "you have little affection for me. Naturally, I want to cultivate actively. People''s feelings with others can''t be less than getting along with each other. You don''t want me to find you every time just to get into bed It''s settled. I''ll go back to the manor after work to pick up some things and come later. If you can''t cook, you can buy some ingredients and wait for me to do it. If you''re hungry, we''ll eat in the nearby restaurant. "


    He always has a bunch of misinterpretations that she can''t refute.


    Mo Shichen finally raised his hand to close the door, attached to her eyebrows and gave her a kiss, "call me if you have something, bye."


    Wenyi didn''t speak any more. She stood at the same place with her bag in her hand and high-heeled shoes. She watched him get in the car and then backed away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Wen Hanye calls her and they have lunch in a nearby Chinese restaurant.


    When browsing the menu, Wen looked up at her and asked casually, "you always have a strong sense of time. What''s wrong with being late this morning?"


    Wenyi''s fingers were stiff, and she was embarrassed.


    Why is she late Because he was trapped in the bed.


    It''s a little And she felt that her brother only asked because he knew, otherwise she was so occasionally late, with her brother''s understanding of her, most automatically gave her a reason.


    Wen Hanye''s voice continued flatly, "I heard that he sent you here in the morning. Did you spend the night with him last night?"


    She nodded with some difficulty, "yes."


    Wen Hanye laughs. It''s short and not very angry.


    Wenyi often does not know her brother''s mood. Now, she speculates and asks directly, "brother Don''t you agree? "


    "Under his duress or like him?"


    Intimidate or like?


    Wenyi thought about it and smiled. "He''s always bullying and luring."


    Tough on the one hand, gentle on the other, has always been the man''s favorite.


    Wen Hanye looks into her eyes, "what about you?"


    Wenyi''s eyebrows and eyes calmed down. "I know he won''t let me go. Maybe it''s been a long time. I don''t think it''s unbearable to stay with him now. In that case Then, as he wishes, together. "


    Wen Hanye smiled and asked casually, "when you are with Shen Yu, it''s not unbearable. Why don''t you promise him all the time, because he doesn''t force you like Mo Shichen?"


    She was stunned, her lips moved, but she couldn''t speak. After a long time, she laughed, "I don''t know, maybe?"


    Wen Hanye picks up the corner of his mouth, shakes his head, and glances at her. "Forget it, you won''t be happier with Shen Yu than with mo. some people won''t hurt you or hurt you, but they may not give you love. If Mo Shi Chen is your choice and not forced, you can figure it out by yourself."Although Wenyi knew that her brother would not make too much judgment on her feelings, he did not expect that he would be such an idea and attitude.


    Maybe that''s what love is all about, sweet and bitter.


    If it is necessary to have a blog, then she has tasted too much loneliness and depression in the first ten years, hoping that in the next ten decades, she will taste more sweetness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After work, Wenyi picked up the car from the parking lot and drove out of the underground parking lot to go back to the apartment. He still remembered what the man said in the morning: I''ll go back to the manor after work to pick up something and come later. If you can''t cook, you can buy some ingredients and wait for me to do it. If you''re hungry, we''ll eat in the nearby restaurant.


    She hesitated for ten seconds and drove to the nearby mall.


    Wenyi seldom goes shopping, occasionally shopping on holidays, but she seldom goes shopping except for her mother.


    Buy some dishes. Although the man''s cooking is not good, he can hardly help it.


    She would like to exploit his labor force.


    Wenyi doesn''t have any rules for shopping. He just wanders in that area and throws all kinds of ingredients into the cart. When the cart is almost full, he thinks If he really wants to move here, do you want to buy some necessities.


    Although he may bring it with him, she''d better buy some.


    It''s hard for a woman to control her natural desire to buy. When Wenyi drives back to the apartment building, parks her car in the underground parking lot and opens the trunk to move things back to the apartment, she makes a mistake.


    What did she buy? She just bought some cooking ingredients and other daily necessities that men may use. How could there be so many things.


    Let her move back Hands can be sour for a few days.


    Call a bodyguard? Ask security to help her?


    After thinking about it, Wenyi ran to the copilot''s side and opened the door to take out the bag on the seat. After turning out the mobile phone, she opened the address book and dialed the number of Mr. mo.

 Chapter 817

    When Mo Shichen''s car was about to park in the parking space, the phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID and was about to answer it. Looking up, he looked up at the parking space in front of him. The figure of a woman had jumped into his eyes. He paused, pulled his lips open, and laughed silently.


    Wenyi is casually dialing the things in the trunk. After waiting for a while, no one answers. She frowns and is ready to dial again.


    He''s not in a meeting at this time. The man didn''t answer the phone.


    Although guess also know that most of the mobile phone is not nearby, but Wenyi or gave birth to one or two unreasonable little temper.


    There''s a subtle sense of blame for not answering her phone when she''s just reconciled.


    Before her fingers touched the notes in his address book, her back suddenly warmed. She had been surrounded from the back. The scream of fright had not broken her throat. The tip of her nose had touched the familiar breath. She was half surprised and half pleased. The conditioned reflex turned around in his arms. As expected, she saw a handsome face, looking down at her, and the bottom of her eyes was a light light light light light light like a smile.


    She was stunned for a long time before she heard her voice, "how can you be like a ghost"


    he bowed his head and kissed her face in a proud tone. "You really can''t speak, honey. It''s better to use the phrase" from the sky "in this occasion."


    "


    admire his face.


    Mo Shichen''s eyes shifted from her face to her back. He glanced at the things in the trunk, and the radian of his lips was deeper. "I''m not willing to look half pushed in the morning, but I''m looking forward to my coming. I''m really willing to go shopping."


    As he spoke, he kissed the woman''s lips.


    There is no deep kiss, only a shallow kiss.


    Wenyi didn''t avoid it, but pulled his face after kissing. "You asked me to buy some food materials and say that I''m waiting for you to cook. Anyway, I''m not the one to cook. How can I expect you when I purchase? I know you are conceited, but master Mo, can you stop being amorous all the time? "


    The more she pulls her face, the more she laughs. At the end of the day, she simply bends her shoulders and props her hands on the back of the car behind her, so that she is also surrounded by him. "I only know that the more you want to buy, the more you buy, the better your mood, which is equal to your expectation for me."


    "


    is there such a way of misinterpretation?


    Wenyi looked at him speechlessly, turned his mouth, raised his foot and stepped on his shoes. There was no way to be angry. "It''s just the right time to catch up with coolie and carry all the things in the trunk."


    "Yes."


    When he really carried the shopping bags one by one to his hand, Wenyi raised his hand and closed the trunk, still frowned, hesitated for a few seconds or asked, "can you carry these injuries?"


    Mo Chen picked out a few smiles from the corners of his mouth, and then replied solemnly, "I can still fight 300 rounds with you."


    "


    she shouldn''t have asked. Wenyi didn''t want to talk to him. She took her bag and went to the front.


    After entering the room, Mo Shichen looked at the woman who was hanging clothes while changing shoes. He asked with a low smile, "shall we go to the restaurant outside?"


    Wen Yiwen glanced at him. "I''ve bought some vegetables."


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    She raised her chin. "You said it yourself."


    Just want him to do it, so full of words, like water, no door.


    He smiled and said, "OK, change your clothes and I''ll serve you."


    Wenyi glanced at the shopping bag beside his leg, didn''t say anything, and went straight to the cloakroom.


    Mo Shichen mentioned her shopping bag to the kitchen, took out the ingredients that she was going to use tonight and put them on the counter. The others were orderly put in the refrigerator, which was almost full after putting them.


    He had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, but he didn''t see Wenyi come out again. When he was cutting vegetables, he had a smile on his lips. She seemed to want to make her temper shake her cold face. However, it didn''t matter. She was willing to be arrogant in front of him. He wanted it.


    In fact, Wenyi didn''t think so. She just felt her face and decided to take a bath when she got ready to put on her clothes. The delicious food that she washed later will be able to eat the dinner that Mr. Mo made himself. It''s also a refreshing thing.


    When Mo Shichen started cooking, Wenyi came into the kitchen with a cup of tea.


    He heard the noise and looked back at her.


    After the bath, the woman wore a shoulder length wine red sweater, black hair was not washed, a little messy submerged thin white ears, after the bath, she also took off her makeup. The clean plain face was younger than the makeup. The white jade hand was holding a cup of steaming tea, and she was looking down at the things in his pot curiously.


    Rare playfulness, style, and home.


    "Half an hour more."


    "Oh," Wenyi put the tea in his hand aside and smiled back at him. "I''m afraid you''re thirsty. I''ll pour you the tea and put it here."


    He nodded, "well."


    "Then you go on. I''ll go back to my study and read some books.""Well."


    Wenyi listened to his brief answer, but he could not help looking at him more, but saw that there was no displeasure on the side of the man''s face. The outline was wrapped in a thin layer of gentleness, and it was so handsome. The posture of half serious and half careless cooking did not damage his temperament, but it was a girl''s heart.


    She took a look at her lips for a long time. She was in a trance and asked, "Mo Shichen, shouldn''t you be used to this day?"


    "What day?"


    "Cook and clean the house."


    Mo Shichen smiled, "honey, do you really think I am a prince?"


    "It''s almost the same. A prince has rights. If you have money, money can buy rights."


    He said faintly, "don''t say that half a year when I lost my memory in Jiangcheng was a poor and down-to-earth son, that is, I had to learn a lot in those years when I grew up. What do you think is a lot of things to make a meal?"


    Then she said, "it''s true that master Mo can bend and stretch."


    The man is not polite to eat praise, "thanks for praise."


    "


    she wants to turn around, but suddenly she thinks of something. She squints her head half askew and asks," I said you are the person who sent me roses every day before. Once you are reconciled, they will be gone. Do you have such a clear sense of utility? "


    "I send you roses to remind you of me even when I can''t show up. The flowers are on your desk. Every time you see them, you will remember who sent them. Now you can see my people, the flowers are dispensable."


    "


    the man who was cooking looked back at her and smiled," if you like, I''ll give it to you every few days, and the fresh roses will open for a few days, which is a waste every day. "


    "


    Wenyi looked at him for a while, then took her tea and walked away.


    Listen to the successful man laughing behind her.


    She really didn''t want to see him.

 Chapter 818

    Mo Shichen made a lot of dishes. He had dinner a little late. It was nearly eight o''clock, but the dishes were very rich, and the taste was much better than Wynn''s imagination. After eating, he was in a good mood.


    After dinner, Wenyi looked at him and said in a long voice, "I can''t wash dishes and I haven''t cleaned the kitchen very much."


    She didn''t move here for a long time, and she didn''t use the kitchen very much.


    The man smiled warmly and replied, "I''ll go."


    When everything was ready, Mo Shichen went back to the underground parking lot, picked up the suitcase he couldn''t move when he came in the evening, picked up his clothes and went to the bathroom for a bath.


    Lying in bed at night, Mo Shichen couldn''t help but want to do it, but Wenyi refused. Her hand went to catch the man''s disordered hand on her. In the dark, she said, "you were not a hairy young man in your early twenties last night or this morning, and the wound on your body hasn''t healed yet. Would you like to control it?"


    The man thin lip spits out two words gently, "not good."


    "


    " but I''m tired and want to rest tonight. "


    Last night two times, this morning one time, she is really a little overwhelmed this man needs, and his body is really not suitable for frequent toil.


    The man hugged her slender body, buried his face on her shoulder, sniffed her clean fragrance like infatuation, and said in a low dumb way, "I''m doing so well tonight, don''t you give me any reward?"


    "


    she was deeply in his arms. Her breath was also covered by his cool breath. Her spirit seemed to follow the fall. She bit her lips and forced herself to wake up," rest for one night. "


    "He lightly refutes," I recuperate this period of time, also raised a lot of redundant energy


    "That''s just right. Some time ago, you were slack. You can devote yourself to your work and charge more to the directors of the group. They will like you better."


    "You can just like me. Their likes are easy to earn."


    "


    after a long time of silence, she said helplessly," then you should be careful that you hurt me and accommodate me. I don''t want to tonight, OK? "


    There was silence in the dark.


    Not when the man is silent, she will subconsciously reflect on herself. She hates this kind of conditioned reflex. What she says to the man is that he is sorry for her. What is there for her to reflect on.


    She can''t refuse his courtship, can''t she?


    Besides, his broken body really needs rest.


    It doesn''t matter to her.


    "Well," after a moment of silence, Mo Shichen put his lips on her ears, which was a simple word, like how much compromise he made, how much sacrifice and depression he didn''t give him for a night.


    "Go to bed," she said, slowing down. "You''ll have a long drive to the company. You''ll have a rest earlier. You''ll get up earlier and have a good time!"


    Before she had finished speaking, the man put his hand into her clothes and covered the softness of her chest with his big palm.


    "Don''t do it," he gasped in a light mute voice with a very shallow disorder. "I just touch it. You can''t touch it without me, can you?"


    "


    she didn''t make a sound at all, so he went.


    His body was so touched by him, Wenyi could not have any sleepiness. His mind was a bit disordered. Obviously, he didn''t think of anything, but suddenly a question came out of his mouth that didn''t appear in her mind. "How is Li qianrui now?"


    The man''s hand stopped on her skin.


    She sipped her lips and said coolly, "you''re still reacting."


    Hearing the meaning of light mockery in her words, Mo Shichen''s palm fell on her abdomen and didn''t move any more, but his thin lips were low and long laughing next to her cochlea.


    Wenyi hates this kind of smile most. Obviously, he is laughing at her, and there is a word overflowing between his lips and teeth, "ah."


    "


    but the attitude of a man is much more serious than when he flirted with her just now." do you really care about me and her? "


    Wenyi is not in the mood. She didn''t think of this person in her mind one second ago. Next time, she doesn''t know how to slip out of her mouth. She turns her back to him. "The past is over. I want to take care of all the things you do. I will be depressed for the rest of my life."


    When Mo Chen frowned, his tone was already unhappy. "I am so bad?"


    "Recently, you lied to me about your gunshot wound in order to save Shen Yu and make me feel guilty for implicating you in your injury. You also helped Shen Yu to tell you a lie. Go to sleep!"


    "


    the man''s voice sank," I lied to you, why do you want to lie in the same bed with me? "


    It took her about a minute to reply, her voice hoarse and bland, "I don''t know."


    She seems to be able to say the right thing for the right reasons.


    But why, he asked her, she was also confused.


    Like the compromise between last night''s thoughts, she was tired. She even thought he was tired. She sometimes counted these things he did, and felt tired for him.It seems that it''s not a temporary idea. She doesn''t know when to start. She has a feeling that she will compromise sooner or later.


    Without waiting for her to think more, Mo Shichen has already held her in his arms. His voice is very low and very light. It seems that there are many other people in the room, but he only told her to listen, but it is also very clear, "I won''t let you regret it."


    Wenyi''s body was stiff, and his heart was throbbing.


    At first she wanted to restrain, then she thought that they had been together again, so she let those emotions continue to spread.


    But her mind suddenly turned. "You dodged my question."


    She asked him how Li qianrui was, though she didn''t really want to know more about the woman.


    But she reacted without any reason. He said these words and never responded to the question.


    "I don''t know," she thought, and the man whispered in her ear. "After I asked Kangding to send her on the plane, she didn''t talk about it anymore. She seemed to call the people who had gone to take care of her before to find me, but I didn''t answer or ask about it."


    "Well."


    "I had a little affection for her before, but there was no proportion of love, and now there is no such affection, and I have no reason to control her life and death."


    "Well."


    Even after he said "yes" twice, Wenyi would go to see his face. Besides, the woman who was not sure at present made two cold "yes", just turned out the light. He could not see her face clearly.


    Mo Shichen''s tone is almost gentle to the extreme, coaxing, "what else do you care about and dissatisfaction, you can tell me directly, let the thorn stem in your heart, I don''t know, it can''t be pulled out, it''s you who are uncomfortable."

 Chapter 819

    I don''t know why, men''s gentleness sometimes makes women cry more easily than indifference.


    Wenyi''s eyes were really sore, but that''s all, let alone tears. She turned over and never turned her back to him, but she just lay on her back, not lying in his arms.


    She closed her eyes and, after a while, heard her quiet voice, "OK."


    Darkness and silence.


    After a long time, Wenyi was going to sleep in the dark. Suddenly, he heard a very low sigh, and then he held him.


    Mo Shichen temporarily moved to Wenyi''s apartment, and the two lived together in this way.


    At the beginning, Wenyi was quite at ease. In the morning, she started to cook breakfast before her, and had to change different patterns for a week. In the evening, she had to wait for him to come back to cook dinner, sometimes French food, sometimes Chinese dishes, dishes and other jobs.


    Wenyi is very leisurely. The next day moshchen moved here, he took over the eleven. He often cleaned up after dinner. She took the dog to the nearby park for a walk.


    Sometimes when she went back, the man would rest on the sofa and read books. Most of the time, he would go out to find her last night and come back together.


    Mo Shichen is a man who is very strong when he is strong, and is very soft when he is suffering from Yin damage. He is also very good when he is gentle and has a temper. In these trivial matters of life, he is basically obedient and obedient. He basically smiles at what he is instructed to do.


    Only occasionally by her trick, will also be in bed mercilessly revenge back, he can calm ruthless heart, pattern full of toss her to tears of beg for mercy.


    Several times more, Wenyi still didn''t dare to offend him too much.


    This man is a wolf in human skin.


    However, this kind of life can only be spent in a short time. Isothermal job''s addiction will naturally start to consider how to adjust the current situation --


    don''t say that Mo Shichen can''t live in her apartment with such a large manor. He wastes too much time on the road every day when he lives here. Moreover, it''s only fun for him to cook and do housework. It''s impossible Normally, she didn''t think so.


    Wenyi discusses with him. Mo Shichen is careless about this. "I don''t think it''s inconvenient. Why, do you want to drive me out?"


    "


    " you are used to living in the manor, don''t you think the apartment is very crowded? "


    And although the area of her apartment is not small, it was for her to live alone when she bought it. Now there is another man and a dog. Although it''s not narrow and crowded, it doesn''t have the feeling of large space that she originally needed.


    Sometimes she thought that the man''s glans were very bad. Sometimes she thought that his adaptability really impressed her.


    The man replied casually, "I''ve lived in a more crowded place."


    More crowded?


    Oh, Li qianrui''s house.


    Wen Yi pulled his lips, but he didn''t laugh. "That''s a very precious and unforgettable memory for you, isn''t it?"


    "


    as soon as he spoke, he realized that he might have said something wrong. It wasn''t that he was slow, but he thought that the old little house he had lived in Jiangcheng didn''t even directly hook it with Li qianrui, so he didn''t avoid it at the first time.


    He looked at her faintly and smiled, "honey, the vinegar in your heart is stronger than I thought."


    "


    she was sitting in the sofa with him. Wenyi had crossed her legs and hugged the pillow. Hearing this, she kicked him directly and said with a sneer," do you know that you are still in the probation period? Do you want me to dump you? "


    "


    when he heard the words, he was not angry, and his eyebrows were shining. Although his expression was not obvious, it was inexplicable that he made people feel more happy and laughed more. He moved his position, held the woman in his arms, let her sit on his legs, holding her face and laughing." it''s precious and unforgettable to mention it. If I deliberately avoid talking about it, would you spit on me again Have you lost your heart? "


    "I''m not that unreasonable."


    "I know that if Miss Wen makes trouble without reason, few women can talk about coldness and reason."


    Wenyi frowned and felt that his words seemed to be ignored by her.


    She raised her face to see him. The handsome face of a man was quiet, which seemed to precipitate unspeakable light doting and loneliness. Her heart softened a little. "I''m serious with you. You can''t live here for a long time. It''s inconvenient. Besides, if I didn''t hire a nanny, I would be really crowded. I don''t like it. You should dislike it more than me "


    "Isn''t it good now? Are you dissatisfied with anything?"


    She Zheng Zheng, "you spend a lot of time on your way to work and housework every day. Do you really plan to keep doing this?"


    He didn''t care much about it. "I can handle it. If I''m really busy, I can hire an hour''s work. I can find someone who lives closer. I don''t need to live here."


    "Are you going to stay?"The man glanced at her and asked, "you won''t come back to the manor with me. Where can I live?"


    After a while, she said softly, "you don''t have to."


    "So?" Mo Shichen raised her chin and chuckled softly, "Miss Wen, you don''t have to think about how great I am. I don''t live here because you need me to sacrifice, but because I want to. What I am satisfied with is my own desire. Don''t be moved, eh?"


    "


    the man lowered his head, and his handsome face approached her. The tip of his nose was almost close to the tip of her nose. His breath was thin and down. He was ticklish. He said smilingly," am I making breakfast and dinner for you every day and contracting all the housework, so you are sorry? "


    It''s said that this is not a hidden thought originally. It''s normal to think like this?


    Although her own income is considerable, it''s nothing compared with master Mo, and he should be busy and tired. Sometimes when he comes back, he will work in the study before going to bed after dinner to deal with business.


    Besides, he is the president of clod summer. People don''t know whether to praise him or despise her.


    Wenyi said, "you are not the one who does these things."


    He nodded and smiled. "It''s just to please you and make you happy. It''s not about love, but it''s just small things."


    "


    " do you have to be so straightforward and emotionless? "


    Mo Shichen''s thin smile, her fingers still playing with her face, "I flatter you and make you happy, just to get the love I want. Miss Wen is not a heartless person. You will reply to me what I want. It''s fair. I don''t need to hide it. You don''t need to feel indebted to me."

 Chapter 820

    The man kissed her cheek and kissed her ear again. "Honey, what I want will strive for plunder, what I don''t want to do, and no one can force me. Whether this is an excuse for you to drive me away or not, the matter you worry about is not worth mentioning to me, let alone for a few months or years, even if it will be like this in the future, it is still not worth mentioning."


    The voice was low, dyed a little hoarse, listening to the unspeakable taste of deep and intimate, which made the nerve endings blown by his breath slightly shudder.


    She heard a stiff voice of her own. "Your ability to say love words has increased."


    He was still kissing her, and his throat was full of a low smile The man teased her already red thin ear, "I don''t care to cheat women with some flashy and false words, or do you think I can''t learn from you, I can''t sulk, I can''t basically feel the ripples in my heart, and I need to put on a reserved face?"


    "


    Wenyi can''t be itched by his breath, and these words are too dumb and too close to arouse her heart''s trembling. She is held by him, and her fingers have unconsciously grasped his clothes." I don''t have that, Mr. Mo, you are always so passionate that you don''t want to see a doctor. Is there any psychological disease? It''s because of your entanglement that I''m reluctant to be with you. Do you think I''ll be passionate about you right away? "


    She seemed to say this coldly, but her ears were inflamed, and her tone did not know why she did not control how to listen was a coquetry and arrogant tone, more like a woman''s coquetry to a man than indifference.


    So Mo Shichen was too proud to smile. He made no secret. He buried his face in her shoulder.


    "


    Wenyi is going to be angry with this bastard again. He wants to break off his arm and leave his arms. He wants to smash his head with the pillow. At last, he is still holding an expressionless face and looks at him coldly.


    When Mo Shichen finished laughing, he didn''t care about her expression at all, only vaguely blew a breath into her cochlea. The magnetic voice was so low and sexy, "honey, you are so proud and charming that you are much more lovely than pretending to be calm and indifferent."


    This man is really born with a strong heart, a leisurely and leisurely tone that seems to be her shyness. Her Kung Fu is very good. She really wants to be


    "don''t you have any idea? Are you really going to stay in my apartment? "


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "apart from the fact that I''m a little far away from the company, there''s nothing wrong with you. It''s that although there''s room for two of us and one dog, if we want to hire a servant or have a child in the future, it''s a little small, but it''s also a good solution. I asked Kangding to look for a nearby house. We can''t change it to a bigger one, Do you still like apartments or buy one with a yard? "


    "Forget it," she said in a low voice, as if she had changed her mind for a while, and might have planned so subconsciously. "Let''s move back to the manor. I miss Mama Su very much. It''s a big place, so it''s convenient to run around on November 11."


    He looked at her face with serious eyes. "Are you willing to go back?" "If you don''t want to, it''s no big deal. I don''t want you to be unhappy with me."


    Is this man addicted to love talk today?


    "The more she pulled her face," I said that you are becoming more and more passionate. I didn''t want to go back because I didn''t want to live with you so quickly. Do you have any difference with me when you come here and stay at the manor


    "


    Oh, it seems that it is.


    What she refused was to live with him, and then he moved in with something.


    She had no idea, but she was a little annoyed, so she enslaved him for a while.


    However, he was very comfortable. She asked him to cook as soon as possible, and her cooking skills increased. She left all the housework to him, and even the hourly work was not invited. He also dealt with everything in order, not impatient, not upset at all. It seemed that it was natural to do these things.


    What''s the point of this kind of slave? The fists are all in the cotton.


    But it''s really interesting.


    She used to like him to be handsome and refined. It was a high and easy manner.


    Now she felt a little bit in a trance. He could really be very good to her, very indulgent, very accommodating, as if of course, his temper was extremely bad. She had no doubt. If she insisted on leaving him, he would mostly do some crazy things.


    But it seems that, apart from this, how else can she be too wild? Even the more so, the more she can feel that she is not shaped in the body, but is clearly spoiled, although she has cultivated her temperament for many years, rarely so.


    Sometimes he even felt that he liked her "over" him.


    Is it love?


    Should be, at least shallow.


    What about herself?


    In fact, she can''t tell whether she is compromising under her own weakness - she can''t fight him, and doesn''t want to involve others to fight with him. After years of immersion, it''s her instinct to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. She''s not the woman who made way for love and hate ten years ago.Or, the love that flowed for too long in the years never passed away, but she didn''t admit it and didn''t want to see it, so they precipitated like quicksand at the bottom of the river, but they rose gradually after stirring.


    Her heart has built a wall, which he or she can unload with strength or tenderness. Then, a little of it can be unloaded, which is a little less, until it gradually becomes a broken wall.


    "Well," he replied, his face against her cheek, coaxing, "let''s go home and I''ll arrange someone to come tomorrow."


    She made a little hum.


    "Job," he whispered in her ear, lowering his voice.


    She looked at him, and her eyes looked at him. She was almost scalded by the dark light in his deep eyes, and only after a few seconds did she subconsciously reply, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you beginning to fall in love with me again?"


    The distance between the body is very close, or there is no distance. It''s definitely a cold winter day. I don''t know why the temperature of each other is a little too high, especially his eyes, which make people dare not look at things directly.


    She held her breath and even her eyes were in a short panic. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "I want you to love me," he said in her ear, soft as the whisper of one''s family, and deep as a whisper. "I want you to come back to me, to love me, only me, as you loved me most."

 Chapter 821

    Wenyi only felt that his breath was taken away by him.


    "Then wait," she said.


    Mo Shichen took the time to direct the people to move, but Wenyi didn''t live for a long time, so there were not many things, and she left a lot of things when she left the manor, let alone himself.


    Naturally, the manor is not close to her apartment, but it''s almost the same as that of Murdoch to clod summer. It''s not far away from the normal and moderate distance.


    Mo Shichen suggested not long after she moved back, "job''s tears, would you like to return to cloud summer?"


    "I''m not going to." She refused almost without thinking.


    Although he also knew that the probability that she would agree was not high, he did not expect that she would refuse so without hesitation, and then his face sank slightly. "You have entered the cloud summer since you married me, and you wanted to quit in order to leave me. Now that you still decide to work, why don''t you come back?"


    "Since I''m already at Wynn''s, it''s inconvenient to walk again without any reason. The impact of jumping is not good, and it''s unnecessary. Where to work is almost how much for me."


    The man light way, "you are in the cloud a summer when Vice President obviously higher annual salary, no difference?"


    "


    " I''m not short of money. "Realizing his displeasure, she turned and said pleasantly," and if you are so rich, I will earn more or less, which will not affect my life. "


    Mo Shichen glanced at her, and the tone was even lighter. "Did you spend my money?"


    "I have it myself, but if you think it''s comfortable for me to spend your money, give me the card and I will spend it."


    As she spoke, she put out her hand.


    "


    Mo Shichen looks down at the palm of her hand, turns out her wallet a few seconds later, pulls out a card from it, and puts it on.


    "


    Wenyi didn''t expect that he would take it, but it was just a card. She could stand it, so she put it away freely, and said," now it''s OK. "


    "


    seeing that the man''s face is still not good, she then softened her voice." my brother said before that he was going to have a baby with my sister-in-law. He hoped that I would stay in the company. When he was pregnant and the baby was just born, he would still take time to accompany his wife and children, so he hoped that I would stay in Wynn''s so that he would not be too busy. "


    Your sister-in-law is going to have a baby. Are you not allowed to prepare for it?


    A word almost broke his throat, but he forced it down.


    Now, when it comes to children, she is mostly reluctant. She is not even ready to get married, so how can she have children.


    However, one weekend more than two months later, Mo Shichen and Wen Yi went to Wen''s house for a reunion dinner.


    Although Wen''s family had a lot of dissatisfaction with Mo Shichen, they have been actively repairing their relationship since he and Wen were reconciled. Especially, Wen''s mother, who has an active emotional tendency, gradually accepted it over a long period of time, let alone Wen''s job.


    The main reason for the family dinner was to celebrate because yestran was pregnant.


    Wen Hanye is one or two years older than Mo Chen, and he is more than thirty years old. Although it''s not very late to have a baby at this age, it''s definitely not early. Wen''s mother broke her heart for the love and marriage of the two children in her early years. Now she finally holds her grandson. Naturally, she is so happy that she can''t help shouting all over the world. She immediately went to the mall to buy a lot of vegetables in person, and then Happy to call Wenyi, let her bring ink Chen back to dinner.


    Of course, Wenyi did.


    On the dining table, Wen Hanye''s smile was faint. Although he didn''t show obvious joy, he was also in a good mood.


    Wenyi joked, "brother, you are really an activist. You said you were going to have a baby so soon."


    "Of course, I''ve always been a competent person," said Wen


    He seems to be lazy and careless, and he is not as "active and progressive" as Mo Shichen is in his work. However, in the major events at the node of life, he basically does not drag the water. He says that he will accept his marriage, that he is ready to have children, and that he will soon grow a baby.


    However, Mo Shichen glanced at him slightly and gave him a slight sneer.


    Who is mo Shichen? He can get all the contents in his eyes at a half glance. There is no doubt that he married Wenyi more than five or six years earlier than him. Now his children have all of them, and he and Wenyi are still living together.


    Wenyi won''t marry him, let alone have a baby.


    This is his scorn.


    When the ink Chen''s face is not obvious black sink down, only the eyelids down, the bottom of the eyes flowing through the dark surging.


    When Wen''s mother and her son''s daughter-in-law talked about it all the time, she finally turned her goal to Wen''s body. She frowned, but after finishing one worry, all her energy was put on another. "Job''s son, when are you going to get married with Shi Chen?"Dinner is made of Chinese food. Wenyi is biting chopsticks, and is trying to stop perfunctory words. The man sitting next to her has already smiled and said, "when will job''s son marry me, we can get married."


    Wenyi turned his face and gave him a quiet look.


    This man, do you still want to pull her mother to help him to urge marriage?


    What bothers her is that, with her mother''s nature and logic, she really can. Sure enough, before she can say anything, Wen''s mother has said, "you two have been tossing around for so many years, how can''t you settle down?"


    "Anyway, it''s been so many years. It''s not so bad for a year or two. If I have any problems with him, I can just break in and solve them. If there are no problems, then I don''t need to hurry to get married. The best marriage shouldn''t be the same as when I was in love. It''s not interesting for some people to neglect after getting married."


    "You''re a bunch of crooks!"


    Wenyi sighed and smiled helplessly. "We''re fine now, mom, how can you have so many hearts that can''t be finished?"


    "And the child? You''re going to wait a year or two to remarry. Are you going to wait another year or two to have children? Ah, are you not willing to turn yourself into an old woman? "


    "


    " I''ll talk to him about the baby. "She wanted to talk about the baby. She had a discussion with Mo Shichen. Since your sister-in-law is pregnant, you should take this grandson with you. But when the words come to her mouth, a small bowl of fish soup filled by a man beside her is delivered to her. The delicious smell also drifts into her smell. She hasn''t eaten it yet Something''s stomach suddenly filled with a sense of nausea, cutting off her words.

 Chapter 822

    Wenmu sits opposite her. She is the first one to find that she caresses her chest and her expression is uncomfortable. She immediately asks with concern, "job''s tears, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK" Wenyi took two deep breaths, forced down the feeling, and swung his left hand. "Eat, mom. It''s enough to have a grandson with you. I really want to have another one. You''re a grandson and it''s too painful."


    wenmu wants to persuade again, but when she looks uncomfortable, she stops and says, "eat first, this There''s no hurry. "


    Mo Shichen has been staring at her, dark deep eyes have a few touch of light complex, low asked, "job''s tears, where uncomfortable?"


    "No," she said, turning to him with a smile. "Today, my mother cooks. She is no worse than the chef at home."


    "Well."


    Wenyi picked up the spoon and slowly drank the soup that the man gave her.


    Ye sran is pregnant. Although she hasn''t showed pregnancy reaction yet, Wen mother has made great efforts in this meal. She also cares about everyone''s taste. The long table is one on the left and one on the right. Most of the foods suitable for pregnant women are placed on ye sran and Wen Hanye''s side.


    Wen Yi and Mo Shichen sat on the other side.


    At the beginning, Wenyi''s little discomfort, wenmu and Mo Shichen didn''t pay much attention to it. They even speculated that she might be a trick to stop the topic from going on. But when the bowl of soup in her hand was almost two-thirds drunk, she couldn''t help but run straight to the bathroom.


    Mother Wen was surprised. "Job''s tears?"


    When Mo Chen pupil a shrink, want to also don''t want to follow up the body, ready to follow her.


    "Master Mo," it''s Wen Hanye who speaks.


    Mo Shichen''s legs were fixed and he looked down at him.


    Wen Hanye raised his eyelids and said smilingly, "I can hear that job''s tears is not ready to have children at this stage. You won''t turn your back to her again. What are you doing?"


    Mo Shichen glanced at him. His eyes seemed to be warm, but they were wrapped in a thin layer of cold. He nodded to Wen''s mother, "job''s tears are not comfortable. I''ll have a look."


    Wenmu nodded, "come on."


    When the figure of the man disappeared, mother Wen looked at her father Wen, who was sitting at the front end. She said, "old man, do you think job''s tears will also exist?"


    Wen Hanye, "they haven''t remarried yet, mom, are you short of heart?"


    "


    in the bathroom, Wenyi could not vomit anything, but she retched for a while. When she pushed the door and entered, the tap was waterproof. The woman''s hand was propped beside the washbasin, and the water flowed. She lowered her head, and even her short hair slightly dropped.


    Mo Shichen came to her side and raised his hand to pat her on the back? Have you ever felt this before? "


    Wenyi reached out his hand and turned off the tap. Compared with that, Wenyi felt a little empty. "I''m ok. Maybe my stomach is not comfortable."


    After a moment''s silence, the man said, "will you be pregnant?"


    It''s not a question she didn''t think about.


    In particular, she just talked about the baby, but she straightened up and turned to look at him, "you know I have no reason to be pregnant."


    "Why does a woman who has sex have no reason to be pregnant?" he said in a low and light way


    And they''re very frequent.


    Wenyi opened her mouth and looked at the handsome and deep face in front of her. For a moment, she thought that he was unpredictable. She only said in a daze and funny way, "but we have contraception."


    "Otherwise, how did the idea of accidental pregnancy come about?"


    Wenyi licked his lips. "Mo Shichen, what didn''t you do?"


    Mo Shichen put his arms around her and held her soft hair. "I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination tomorrow. If you''re not pregnant, check your stomach. You seem to have a bad appetite these days."


    She didn''t refuse, but she had some indescribable uneasiness and panic in her heart.


    After the trip to the bathroom from Wenyi in the middle, her mood obviously dropped several grades, her words were much less, she was distracted from time to time, and she talked to her slowly.


    Guess what might have happened to them. When Mo Chen and Wenyi were about to leave after dinner, he said that if she was not comfortable tomorrow, she would take her to the hospital for examination. Wen''s mother didn''t stay much, just told her, "if there is any news, please call me at the first time."


    Wenyi pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, without a sound. Holding her man''s chin, he smiled politely, "Mom, I will."


    The black Rambo was driving under the neat street lights.


    Wenyi sits quietly in the copilot''s seat. She always looks out of the window. The night scenery is also beautiful. She thinks of it in her mind, but the exit is another content, "stop when passing the shopping mall or convenience store later."


    When Mo Chen looked at her, all he could see was her side face. It was too quiet, and there was a kind of silence coming from the wind and rain.


    Rambo stops in front of a 24-hour convenience store.Wenyi bowed his head and unfastened his seat belt.


    When Mo Chen''s throat knot moved, "what do you want to buy? I''ll go. It''s cold outside."


    She didn''t speak. She pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    At night, the wind was strong, her short hair was in a mess, and the clothes of her overcoat were also raised. Her steps were steady but not fast, and she was resolute and sharp.


    When ink Chen Mou color is darker, he feels the smoke and lighter skillfully ignite, looking at her has opened the glass door into the shop figure.


    Wynn came out in five minutes, with nothing in his hand.


    He probably guessed what she had bought.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in the park.


    Wenyi gets out of the car, enters the house and goes back to the bedroom. He never utters a word, but he looks a little tense and indifferent.


    Mo Shichen followed her half a meter away and went straight to the bathroom when she got back to the bedroom.


    The thin lips of a man are pressed into a straight line, and a dark and deep stillness covers him.


    More than six or seven minutes, less than ten minutes, the door opened. Wenyi, who had taken off her coat and only wore a solid color sweater, came out of it. Her eyes were full of anger. Her face was cold and straight to his front and back, and she smashed the East and West in her hands.


    That thing fell to the ground.


    Mo Shichen looks at her face, then looks down and picks it up.


    Pregnancy test stick.


    There are two red lines on it.


    It was his first time to touch this thing. He didn''t even know what the two red lines represented, but the answer was written on the face of the woman in front of him.


    The man''s thin lips moved. "Yes?"


    "Mo Shichen, we have already agreed that we don''t want children now?"


    "You said you didn''t want it."

 Chapter 823

    Did she say she wanted it?


    Wenyi''s pupil shrank violently and looked at him incredulously. "Do you want to tell me that this is my unilateral, wishful thinking?"


    After a while, Mo Shichen replied hoarsely, "No."


    Her eyes did not move. "So I am, low probability of winning an unexpected pregnancy?"


    The outdoor evening wind has risen, I don''t know what it has blown. The rustling sound makes them more quiet.


    The man looked at her with low eyes, but his lips didn''t move and he didn''t make a sound.


    Wenyi stared at him with one eye and raised his voice in vain, "Mo Shichen, speak!"


    He can say yes.


    If he said it firmly, what if she doubted what he had done?


    There is no evidence for such a thing.


    What''s more, accidental pregnancy is not an impossible event.


    "Strictly speaking," the man''s face is not empty or evasive, quiet and gloomy, just staring at her, and his voice is low. "It''s not an accident."


    Wenyi looked at him, a string suddenly and clearly broke in his mind.


    She breathed heavily and hurriedly. Looking at the face, she seemed to have countless questions in her mind to pour out. But when her lips moved, she couldn''t say anything and didn''t want to say anything.


    She raised her hand, stroked her face, and without saying a word, turned to go out.


    When Mo Shichen stepped out after she turned around, she had already reached out and grabbed her wrist, "job''s tears."


    Wenyi didn''t return her head. She threw back her hand in the next second, but it failed. Her wrist was still firmly clasped by the man''s powerful hand. The man''s voice sounded behind her. "Don''t do this, let''s talk."


    "Talk about it?"


    Wenyi turned around and looked at him with a sneer. "The child is pregnant, but I have passed two children before, so this one, I will not take him off in any case, that''s what you think, so you have no fear, right?"


    "Job''s tears"


    "and I''m pregnant now. This woman already has my child. Even if she''s angry, how can she make trouble? When she''s angry, she''ll keep on living with me and marry me. That''s what you''re trying to do, isn''t it?"


    "Mo Shichen, do you love me? You dare to say that. "


    The man hears this sentence, mood finally had ups and downs, took a few minutes of anger to raise a voice, "Wen job!" But in the next second, he saw the burning anger and ridicule in her eyes. He quickly suppressed his temper. "If you are angry and want to lose your temper, why should I have children with you if I don''t love you"


    she cut him off more sharply. "You think that you are the emperor, and that it''s a great honor for me to have your child, so you can become the Empress Dowager if you have your son?"


    Wenyi''s voice is usually clear and gentle. She seldom has a sharp voice.


    she is much shorter than him, especially when she only wears flat shoes in the bedroom, so she will look up when talking.


    His eyes were red, and they all fell at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mo Shichen''s Adam''s apple rolled, and the strength on his finger became heavier. He guessed that she would be angry, but unexpectedly, she would be angry to this extent. He let go of her hand, and then he chose to press it on her shoulder, calling a soothing voice in a low voice, "job''s tears, calm down first."


    She has lowered her eyelids and said indifferently, "I don''t want to see you now. Take it away, and I''ll go to the study and calm down."


    Of course, Mo Shichen confiscated his hand. "If you are angry, you can get angry with me."


    "I don''t want to lose my temper, I just don''t want to see you, OK?"


    The man thin lips pucker, "I go out, you stay in the bedroom, or go to take a comfortable bath, I''ll come back later"


    Wenyi raised his hand and pulled away his hand on his shoulder. His face was indifferent, and he turned away.


    Mo Shichen raised his feet and went two steps to catch up with her, but finally stopped.


    Wenyi went out of the bedroom, went straight into the study, and closed the door behind her.


    "Bang" a loud, let alone Mo Shi Chen, even the whole floor can hear.


    Wenyi didn''t turn on the light either, just leaned back on the door plate, and finally slid down slowly. At last, she sat on the carpet so inconspicuously, put her chin on her knee, and buried her face in the palm of her hand.


    Pregnancy.


    Oh.


    Men never know what kind of pain it is for women to lose their children, and how long it will last.


    Besides, he has forgotten.


    She didn''t even understand, in his mind, what was the child?


    Mo Shichen didn''t go out with Wenyi at the first time, but after she closed the door, he also came out of the bedroom and went to her study door.


    He had no intention of knocking or going in. She said that if she wanted to be alone, he would give her a period of time.Although he didn''t know what he came for.


    Only after standing for a while, when he looked down, he noticed that there was no light under the door. Then he realized that there was no light inside, so he frowned and raised his hand to button the door.


    But even after knocking a few times, there was no movement in it.


    His eyebrows were frowned tighter, he held the doorknob directly to open it, but it was locked from inside.


    She''s in there.


    "Job''s tears," he knocked again and again, his voice sank and then he called several times, "you open the door, job''s tears, you open the door, job''s tears"


    Wen''s tears held his face, she didn''t know what he was calling.


    I''m afraid she can''t do anything stupid?


    It''s impossible.


    What kind of person she is, and how old she is, how can she easily hurt herself for something.


    She just wanted to be quiet for a while.


    But there was a lot of noise outside the door, and she could only interrupt his indifferent way, "I said I don''t want to see you want to be alone, do you not understand people''s words or don''t want me to stay in your house?"


    It''s quiet at the door.


    After ten seconds, a man''s low, gentle voice sounded outside the door. "What are you doing? Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    She didn''t want to talk to him, so she didn''t.


    After a long time waiting for her response, Mo Shichen said again, "job''s tears, say something."


    It is still a quiet and dark space.


    Mo Shichen''s heart was full of flusters. He didn''t worry because, as Wenyi said, he was determined that if she had a baby, she would never kill it again, or give up her relationship with him because of such a thing, so that her baby would not have a father.


    With her rational character, she is not even likely to do so impulsively in a rage.


    To a certain extent, he has no fear.

 Chapter 824

    But Wynn''s reaction was more intense than he thought.


    This kind of vehemence is not the vehemence of brawling, but a kind of intense indifference.


    Mo Shichen slammed the door twice again and said in a low voice, "if you don''t talk, I will break the door."


    Break the door?


    How does he want to break it? Can he kick the door open?


    Wenyi stood up with the door. Five seconds later, the silent door suddenly opened.


    Thinking about how to "quiet" the man who can enter the study at the lowest price raises his eyelids and looks at the woman who is still in the line of sight.


    She was wearing a simple sweater, and her expression was very calm, but she was a little indifferent under the calm, writing about his alienation.


    "Wenyi," the man''s low voice line cools in vain, and his eyes are also swept with a strong chill. There is something funny in the gentle words, "you don''t want to break up with me


    Her nerves were stung for a while, and her hands on her side were suddenly clenched.


    Break up.


    Her lips rippling smile, is also very light very light smile way, "how, you want to tell me, or obediently go back to sleep with you to give birth to the child, or break up?"


    Mo Shichen''s face changed slightly. "I don''t mean that."


    The lighter her voice, the stronger the smile inside. "That''s what you mean, either break up or stop shaking your face."


    The man held her in his arms. "I don''t mean that. I''m trying to coax you back. How can I break up with you? I don''t think so. Don''t even think about it."


    By the time I said the last sentence, I had already had some implicit ferocity.


    She was all held by him, and she didn''t break away. He was allowed to hold her. "Why?"


    Mo Shichen put his arms around her soft body and asked in a low voice after a moment of silence, "you don''t want children like that?"


    "I never said I don''t want children, but I said it clearly. I don''t want it now."


    "I don''t have to," he said slowly, as if to think twice about every sentence. "I just think it''s good if we have a child now."


    Her body is soft, but the breath is cold, like the cold air outside, "what did you do, so you redoubled your skill, and secretly damaged the * * *?"


    He made a light statement, "there were several times I didn''t wear it until the end, two times I broke the condom when I was doing it, another time I didn''t take the medicine you took the next day when I was doing it in the bathroom, another time you were taking a bath, I sat in bed bored and broke several."


    Wenyi just thought it was funny, and then she couldn''t bear it, so she really laughed.


    Five years ago, in order to let her bear children, he moved every one of them. Now, he is learning to be obedient and reducing the success rate of contraception, right?


    "You''re sure you won''t break up because of this, and in fact, if I tell my mother that you''re pregnant because I don''t want to be pregnant, she will also say that I''m not willing to make a fuss about my life - but Mo Shichen,"


    as she said it, she smiled slowly and looked up in his arms. "I really don''t know how to continue to live with you Go. "


    Mo Shichen holds her arm tightly, and her voice is covered with frost. "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve never thought about what you want, and when you get one inch, you''ll go one foot further. Whether I want it or not, it doesn''t matter to you, does it?"


    When Mo Chen low eyes lock her face, throat bone move to want to talk, but teach a woman to continue the voice light interrupted.


    "You insist all the way, but you don''t think there''s anything you can''t insist on. Oh, anyway, I can''t escape from your palm. Now that you have your children, you won''t let me escape, will you?"


    His voice was strained to the extreme, he squinted and asked, "do you still want to escape?"


    Just because she was pregnant with his baby, she wanted to escape him?


    She already has his children, and she wants to run away from him?


    Wenyi didn''t answer his question, and even understated, "do you know why I don''t want children now?"


    Mo Shichen stares at her with his eyes closed. He answers the question quickly, "you don''t have confidence in me, for fear that our relationship will change again and again."


    "Then why can''t you wait for me to have faith in you and discuss with me about having children? I want you to wait for me for ten years, or for half my life? "


    In response to her is silence.


    She smiled faintly, "one of the things I regret most in my life is that I had a baby hastily before my relationship and marriage status with you had stabilized, so he would not have an accident, one time was not enough, and another time, now, you have to give me a third time --"


    the man coldly even urgently interrupted her, "there will be no third time, Wenyi, this kid won''t have any more accidents... "


    She was indifferent, but continued, "master Mo, you''re not nervous. I told you that I don''t want it for the time being, and you know why I don''t want it. You also know that I lost two children. You either can''t worry about my feelings, or you don''t want to worry about -""You are really selfish to the extreme."


    Separated by a study, even the sound of the cold wind outside seems to be inaudible.


    In the long and ancient corridor, it''s so quiet that people feel flustered.


    And Wenyi''s expression was as silent as this.


    She lifted her hand against his chest and withdrew from his arms.


    "No matter why I compromised at the beginning, maybe I just shouldn''t compromise. The more extreme a man''s behavior is, the more he shouldn''t connive, I''ve known for a long time, but I still can''t do it. It''s really self inflicted."


    After saying this, she walked by his side without looking askance or expression.


    Mo Shichen wants to catch her, but he doesn''t know why he can''t lift his hand.


    He heard a hoarse voice coming out of his throat. "Do you regret making up with me?"


    Regret it?


    Her mind drifted past the two words as if they were not entirely regretful.


    But she was sharp at this moment. She wanted to put a needle in his heart, so she said lightly, "yes, if you regret it, you can tell me."


    Wenyi did not go back into the bedroom, did not see him, do not want to think about him.


    Mo Shichen''s tall and straight figure still stands in the distance, never moving for a long time. It''s like a sculpture standing for many years. The light in the corridor pulls out a light shadow, which is very long, but it''s broken before the end.


    All that went back and forth in his mind was her voice, what she had just said.


    She regretted being with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The following is not included in the number of charging words: recommend the article of good friends, the author of Jiuzhan tea''s "sweet wife: less war, indulgence! ¡·-- a brief introduction: "you''ve had enough..." The intolerable mojiu squeezed by Zhan Erye angrily changed his remarks into, and as a result, the man fought back to the room and played all kinds of shames, "is it not to be cleaned up, eh?"

 Chapter 825

    Wenyi went back to the bedroom and took a nightdress. She went directly into the bathroom and drained the water for a bath.


    When Mo Shichen walked from the front of the study to the front of the bedroom, the bathtub was full of water. When he saw the woman in front of him, he didn''t know whether to take it with him or to close the door tightly. He stood for a long time and didn''t hear any movement from inside.


    After standing for a minute, he raised his hand and knocked twice on the door.


    No response.


    He reached for the doorknob and tried to unscrew it directly, but stopped when it was about to turn.


    Thinking of her words, his heart passed the self mocking hesitation. If he went in, would she quarrel to leave the manor?


    At least she''s still here.


    There is still room for change.


    She didn''t say she wanted to break up with him.


    However, he turned and thought, if a woman doesn''t coax, will she consciously think through?


    Although his love history is not rich, he also knows that this possibility is unlikely, unless she is wrong, or both sides are wrong, and obviously


    After another five minutes, there was still no movement and the light was not off, so he raised his hand again and rang the door, "job''s tears, I''m coming in."


    The silence is still there.


    "If you don''t want to see me coming in, say something."


    Silent.


    After waiting for ten seconds, Mo Shichen opened the door and pushed it open.


    Fortunately, the bedroom door was not locked, but when he walked in with his feet raised, there was only room full of light, empty.


    The bathroom door is closed and the light is on inside.


    Oh, she went to take a bath.


    He hooked his lips, which meant more self mockery.


    In the bathroom, the hot air is dense with thin white fog, the woman is in the water, and her skin is white and illusory through the hazy water vapor.


    She sat in the hot water with her eyes closed and did not move for a long time. The warm water soaked the nerve endings of her whole body, which seemed to relieve her tense and rigid nerves.


    She sat for a long time, until the heat gradually dissipated and disappeared. Then the water went from hot to warm, then to warm, and finally to two.


    Mo Shichen waited patiently for her to come out, but after waiting for almost half an hour, he didn''t hear anything. He raised his hand several times to look at his watch, but finally he couldn''t help it. He knocked on the bathroom door. "Job''s tears, what are you doing in there? You''ve been here for a long time."


    If he didn''t know that she did go into the bedroom and didn''t leave, he would think that there was no woman in it.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll go in."


    The man''s voice is very low, the volume is not high, of course, Wenyi still heard.


    Her eyelids moved and her nerves seemed to come back to life. She realized that the water she was soaking seemed to be getting cold.


    She propped up the edge of the bathtub, stood up from the inside, grabbed the bath towel, wiped the water on her body, put on her nightdress and put on her nightgown, and then walked out.


    As soon as the door opened, she caught a glimpse of the tall figure standing outside before she could lift her foot.


    The man is looking down at his watch with his eyebrows locked. His face is unhappy, and the lines of his chin are not difficult to interpret.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, I suddenly looked up at her. My thin lips moved to open their mouth, but I didn''t make a sound for a moment. I just looked down at her face for a moment.


    After a while, he said, "job''s tears."


    Her hair is basically dry, only the ends of her hair are accidentally wet, and her face has lost the thin red color that should be steaming out by the heat, which is very white and cold. Looking at it, it makes people feel that her face should feel cold.


    He looked at her, but she no longer looked at him in the first eye, nor did she talk with him, but walked directly past him.


    Mo Shichen looked at her figure, and his thin lips pressed harder. He rolled his Adam''s apple a few times before he asked in a hoarse voice, "are you going to sleep now?"


    In fact, it''s still very early. According to her usual time, it will take another hour or two to go to bed, but she has taken a bath now, and she doesn''t want to do anything else.


    She ignored him all the time. He acquiesced that she would not respond to him now, so he took care of himself and said, "then I''ll take a bath now, or I''ll disturb your sleep."


    "I don''t want to see you," the soft but cool voice of the woman sounded in the quiet night. She was standing in front of the floor window, using the glass as a mirror, combing her short hair with her fingers, "I don''t want to sleep with you. It''s so late, and the weather is not good now I''ll go next door. "


    Mo Shichen stared at her, her hair was speechless in her throat.


    Isn''t it nice to be so late?


    If it''s not late and the weather is fine, what she''s going to do is not next door, but just leave the manor?


    According to this statement, is she going to leave tomorrow morning and then not come back?


    As soon as the thought passed through his mind, he had no ability to think. His eyes suddenly shrank, he stepped on her side with long legs, grabbed her arm, pulled her around, and asked, "what do you mean?"She looked at him lightly and said, "what do you mean? Is my words hard to understand? It''s easy to understand. "


    The strength of the man''s finger suddenly increased, and his voice and thread stretched to the extreme, "Wen Yi, I said that you want to break up, it''s impossible. Now you have my child, it''s even more impossible."


    In the second half of the sentence, the coarseness in his words has become a cold and ferocious thing.


    She didn''t see any waves on her face, or she was indifferent in a light way. "Now I want to go to the next room to sleep, OK?"


    He said it was out of control, pinching her bones.


    Wenyi frowned and said to his face, which was so gloomy that it would drip out of the water, "Mo Shichen, you hurt me."


    His hand was stiff and suddenly released.


    Wenyi looked at him for a few seconds, then quickly took back his sight, went to the bedside to pick up the cell phone she had thrown on before, and left the bedroom.


    Without a person, this huge space will be clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, after Wenyi got up and dressed, he changed his clothes and went downstairs. Mo Shichen was already waiting in the living room.


    Her face was flat, and at first sight she could see nothing but cold.


    He looked at her in silence, and his whole temperament was more gloomy than usual.


    Breakfast is still the same. When Mo finished eating, they said the first sentence today, "I''ll let the driver take you to the company."


    Usually, Wenyi is sometimes driven by a driver, sometimes by himself.


    She didn''t say well or not.


    But it''s probably acquiescence if you don''t refuse.


    In fact, he also wanted to say when he planned to take a vacation when he was pregnant - if they didn''t fight and fight, according to his arrangement, they would directly let her take a vacation, but when he said it, her intuition would be even more unpleasant.

 Chapter 826

    Although he called Wen Hanye last night and told her about her pregnancy, he asked him to arrange for her to finish her work and go home for recuperation as soon as possible.


    I don''t know if she will get angry again when she knows he''s involved in her work.


    In fact, he wanted to send her by himself, but he estimated that in her current state, he would not let him send or even pay attention to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenyi went to the company after breakfast. He still didn''t talk to him. He didn''t look at him. He wanted to talk to her several times, but she beat him back.


    Until the driver sent her to the company to watch her enter the office building of Wynn and then called him to report, he was a little relieved.


    In fact, he has nothing to worry about.


    It''s just Reason knows that she won''t kill the child in a rage, but there is still a chance that he has to consider this possibility.


    When Wenyi arrived at the company, he just took off his coat and sat down in the office chair. The door rang.


    "Come in."


    The door is opened, and in comes Wen Hanye.


    "Brother."


    Wen Hanye takes the door, walks to the desk, looks at her up and down, and smiles a bit. "Did you quarrel with him?"


    Wenyi touched his face and smiled, "is it so obvious?"


    Wen Hanye inserts one hand into his trouser pocket and is casual. "He called me last night, but he didn''t listen to Mr. Mo''s funeral. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is also very surprised. Mo Shichen is the man. Since he knew him at the beginning, he has been wearing a mask properly on his face. Before that, Wen Yimao tried to dump him. No matter how cold he was, he escaped, hated him, and rubbed his face.


    Last night was so lonely that even he felt it.


    I don''t know how much he has to lose before he even has no energy to cover up his emotions.


    Wenyi was silent for a moment, then asked lightly, "what did he say?"


    "Say you''re pregnant."


    She nodded.


    Wen raises his eyebrows. "Congratulations."


    Wenyi pulled his lips. Although he smiled, he couldn''t see the trace of happiness. "What else did he say?"


    "What else can be said is that you are pregnant. Let me arrange for you to finish this stage of work as soon as possible."


    The unexpected answer.


    She put her hand on the armrest of the swivel chair. "I know that. I''ll make plans myself."


    "You don''t want children. He''s got you pregnant And now you quarrel with him? "


    "It''s not noisy," she said quietly, "just don''t want to talk to him."


    Wen Hanye smiled unkindly, "what are you going to do now? Do you want to move back to Wen''s house? Two pregnant women will gather together and let their mother take care of them together?"


    "You think he''ll be right?"


    "You don''t seem to be going to make it that far."


    Wenyi calmed down in the car and got upset again. "I don''t know. I''m so upset when I see him thinking about him now."


    Well, no wonder Mr. Mo is so bereaved.


    "You''re not going to have children. You''re not going to take them off, are you?"


    Take it off?


    Wenyi laughed at himself. "I''ll take it off again. I don''t know if I can be a mother in my life. Isn''t that what he decided when he was Mo?"


    There is no doubt that it will hurt her. If she loses three children in a row, she will be infertile.


    He''s sure she won''t do it.


    Even for the sake of her children, she won''t break up again.


    But this thing makes her think it has never happened, she can''t do it.


    "How long have you been pregnant?"


    "About a month."


    She was probably calculated from the monthly events. She didn''t expect to be in the bathroom of Wen''s yesterday. Later, she thought that her physiological period seemed to be delayed. So on the way home, she asked Mo Shichen to stop and buy a pregnancy test stick.


    "You think about two or three days first, but since you are pregnant, you''d better go to the hospital for a pregnancy test first."


    "Well, I know."


    "When you finish your project, you don''t need to take on new projects. Although the general pregnancy leave is not taken in this way, you are the winner of wenjiaqianjin''s and the LOD ummer''s By the way, speaking of this, now your children have it, do you want to Have you remarried? "


    Wenyi looks at his brother with an eyebrow in his hand. "Brother, are you the lobbyist he sent?"


    "He sent me? You really look up to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mo Shichen''s nonsense. I''m thinking about you and the baby in your belly. You don''t marry him, or Break up and slap him in the face? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll think about it," Wenyi said in a low voice, raising his hand and burying his face. "I don''t know why he did it, but I really hate it."Five years ago he calculated, let alone to try to save the marriage.


    But now, they are well.


    He should also know that unless there is any change, she will not say goodbye at will.


    Why do good people have to come here?


    "Although in theory you are reconciled, you will not say you are OK and break up with your temperament..." Wen Hanye is wearing a light blue shirt. After marriage, he''s calmed down a lot. He looks like a yuppie. He doesn''t speak fast. He chuckles gently. "But master Mo is better than you think. You don''t think you''ll leave him, but he needs him to think you won''t leave. Obviously, if you have children, it''s more useful than marriage letter Stumbling and ties, not to mention the fact that you don''t have a marriage letter. If he wants you, he needs to lock you in a firm way he thinks


    Wenyi didn''t know whether to be surprised or to laugh. At last, she said coldly, "if that''s the case, he should see a psychiatrist."


    Wen Hanye shrugs. "He''s not a normal person. He''s such a twisted father as Lawrence. What son of inner sunshine do you expect to teach? Shen Yu is so upright, and you don''t want to like such a dark one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s hiding too deep."


    "You can do it. You just like him."


    Wen Hanye didn''t say much. After chatting, he went back to his president''s office. Wen Yi spent ten minutes adjusting his mood, forcing himself to abandon distractions and devote his energy and mind to the company.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the evening, Wenyi left the office building after work.


    In the morning, the driver drove her over. She didn''t know whether the car was parked in the underground parking lot or drove back, but she guessed that Chen would ask the driver to pick her up during this time.


    If she didn''t come, she would go back to Wen''s house. She happened to be pregnant. She has no experience. She can talk to her mother when she comes home.


    Just thinking of this, the familiar black Rambo entered her vision, and a long and upright figure came down from the car and walked straight towards her.

 Chapter 827

    There is no doubt that Mo Shichen came here. He was dressed in a long gray dress, low-key and elegant. I don''t know if it was her illusion. I always feel that the aura he exudes is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    At the sight of him, Wynn lay stopped and stood there.


    Mo Shichen quickly came to her.


    Four eyes are opposite, her black and white eyes are still cold and cold, and the wind has disordered several strands of black hair.


    Mo Chen said in a dumb voice, "I''ll pick you up."


    Wenyi walked by his side, only answered two words, spitting out words flatly, "let''s go."


    She went in the direction of Rambo, but since last night, she has been so thick and cold that she didn''t even want to look at him.


    Ink Chen looked at her back, thin lips almost closed into a straight line.


    A few seconds later, he still followed.


    Man leg long, isothermal job''s hand to open the door, from behind her hand has been a step for her to open, she dundundun, directly bent on the car.


    Mo Shichen closes the door and returns to the driver''s seat.


    After the car started and drove smoothly, he looked at the woman sitting beside him, who was still and alienated, and asked tentatively in a low voice, "I made an appointment with a doctor Job''s son, shall we go to the hospital first and then go home for dinner? "


    Most of her face was facing out of the window. "No more."


    Mo Shichen immediately raised his eyebrows. "Job''s tears," he seemed to have a little temper, but he restrained himself after all. He only eased his voice and said with patience, "it''s one thing for you to quarrel with me. The child itself is another thing. Although you don''t seem to have any problem for the time being, it''s no harm to the child or you. You listen to me, eh?"


    Wenyi chuckled softly, then closed his eyes, and said lightly, "since I have to go there no matter whether I want to or not, you pretend to ask me in such a low voice for what, is it necessary?"


    Mo Shichen''s face was embarrassed.


    After a while, he asked in a slightly self mocking tone, "now is it that I can''t get into your eyes what I say and do?"


    "You don''t care. It doesn''t matter."


    "Who told you I didn''t care?"


    She said in a way that was too light to be lighter, "if you really care, you won''t do it."


    When Mo Chen holds the steering wheel, he silently tightens his strength, and the knuckles of his fingers are quietly white.


    It took almost a minute for him to use the gentle language of airway, "then go to the hospital first."


    Anyway, she has determined that he is selfish, even if he doesn''t go there, it won''t change anything.


    What''s more, perhaps, the mockery in his heart became more and more thick, and he was such a person as she said.


    Wen job''s tears smell speech, also did not have any expression.


    Maybe it''s a kind of indifference. Maybe the matter itself can''t arouse any reaction, approval or opposition from her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car drove to the hospital. Mo Shichen made an appointment with the doctor of gynecology and obstetrics. It didn''t take much time to finish the examination. The results were very good. The situation of pregnant women and children were healthy and stable. Although Wenyi had twice miscarriages, she had a good physical foundation. At that time, she also carefully nursed for a period of time, leaving no aftereffects.


    The whole process of seeing doctor is basically the communication between doctor and Mo Shichen. Wenyi only occasionally opens his mouth when answering questions. Other times, he looks light and keeps quiet.


    Before leaving, Wenyi had already got up and turned around. Mo Shichen was taking up the diagnosis book and other information. The doctor looked at Wenyi''s figure and stopped talking for a few seconds. He smiled and whispered, "Mr. Mo, it''s necessary for pregnant women to keep a happy mood besides their body and nutrition. It''s easy to be affected by hormones after pregnancy Trigger some negative emotions You should also pay attention to this. "


    Mo Shichen subconsciously goes to see the woman beside him, her side face is calm and indifferent, she can''t see whether the words have any impact on her,


    she is indifferent to him, and her mood is certainly not up, has it been so obvious?


    But I''m afraid it''s not because of pregnancy, it''s because of him.


    "I see, Dr. Cheele, thank you," he said, with a slight politeness


    Say to pick up thing to want to take a woman''s hand.


    But she had already stepped out step by step, and could not even see whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    The man''s hand was so empty. After a few seconds in the air, the big hand with clear bones was still calmly withdrawn and followed her from behind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After they both went home that night, mother Su finally determined that the male and female owners of the family were in a cold war.


    To be more precise, it''s the hostess who is chilling the hostess.


    Miss Wen''s face to these servants is much better than to the eldest childe. When she talks to them, she is light and occasionally smiles. But a pair of Shangmo childe, even if they are not indifferent, are cold as frost.On the dining table, in the living room and in the garden, you can see Mr. Mo coming up to talk to Miss Wen from time to time. Either Miss Wen goes away first, or Mr. Mo himself avoids first.


    And they seem They sleep in separate rooms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s been like this for most of the month.


    At first, Mo Shichen thought that this matter would pass slowly in her heart sooner or later. When she was cold enough and angry enough, she would get better naturally. Although until now, her attitude towards him has not been relaxed at all, that is, day after day.


    She didn''t speak at all except for the necessary conversation. Even if he went to pick her up every day, she didn''t talk to him much.


    He endures her coldness day by day. He doesn''t want to lose his temper, nor hasn''t he thought about burning the cold war into a hot war. But he has a vague feeling towards such Wenyi She didn''t want to quarrel with him.


    She just didn''t want to talk to him, as if she was totally bored with him.


    He also wanted to force her to face him as hard as before, but The child she was pregnant with, now she did not leave his scruples, but also became the scruples that he did not dare to act rashly.


    If you offend her again, she will leave even her children, or take them away in anger


    Every time he wants to talk to her, he can think of her disappointed and ironic way to him that night when she has cold eyes. Mo Shichen, you are selfish to the extreme.


    Once upon a time, she denied their feelings. She felt that he didn''t love her or didn''t love her enough.


    Now she denies him.


    In other words, in her heart, he is no longer a matter of love or not, but he is no longer a good man.

 Chapter 828

    This situation has been stalemate, Wenyi is not willing to give him any response except indifference. Moshchen wants to break this situation, but has not found the right opportunity. She is like an ice wall.


    Until one day, he couldn''t go in and drive to pick her up because of work, so he had to send a driver to replace him, and after informing the driver, he still called her in person.


    She didn''t seem to care whether he went or not.


    The phone was answered half a minute after dialing out. When her cool voice sounded, he was distracted to think whether the woman didn''t even want to answer him. Fortunately, the next second, she asked in her ear, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Shichen asked subconsciously, "can''t I call you if I''m ok?"


    In this rhetorical question, there is also some meaning of questioning.


    Wenyi is still light, "what''s the matter, say it."


    Mo Shichen was quiet for a moment, then he kept his temper. "I can''t pick you up today because I have asked the driver to wait for you in your company when you are usually off duty."


    "Well, good."


    "I may come back later."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Mo Shichen listened to her estranged tone, and his heart and mouth seemed to be heavily pressed by something. For so long, he was not used to her indifference. He half closed his eyes, and only told him low, "you have a bad appetite recently, whether you want to eat or not, you should try to eat more."


    "I see. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. There''s a phone coming in."


    The shadow on the man''s face is heavier, but he can only say, "OK."


    After that word, the end hung up.


    There was silence in my ear.


    There is indeed a phone call from Wenyi over there. After I hung up the phone from Mo Shichen, I got a call from wenmu. "Yier, take your brother''s car after work later, come back with him, and go home for dinner in the evening, OK?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Wenmu hesitated for a few seconds and asked tentatively, "do you want to call Mo Shichen to let him come after work?"


    Wenyi said plainly, "he just called me and said he was busy working overtime today. I don''t think he has time."


    It sounded like an excuse to say no, and she felt the same.


    Coincidentally, she answered his phone half a minute ago.


    Wenmu obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say much. She sighed, "well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "OK, mom, bye."


    Mo Shichen received the driver''s phone call sent by him 15 minutes after the call with Wenyi. "Big boy, I just went to pick up Miss Wen. She said that she would go to Wen''s house, so she took Wenshao''s car and let me go first."


    "Didn''t I ask you to pick her up?"


    "Miss Wen said that if there is a dinner party at home, I will"


    he is a driver. What else can he say.


    Dinner party?


    Mo Shichen sat in the chair, holding the mobile phone hand and unconsciously tightened his strength.


    In the past, she would definitely call Wenjia for dinner.


    What does she mean?


    Or, there was no dinner party at all, but she didn''t want to go home, so she found an excuse to go back to her mother''s house?


    Mo Shichen hung up the driver''s phone directly.


    I turned to think about it, or I couldn''t help it. I dialed Wenyi''s phone again, and asked directly, "why don''t you call me when you come back to Wenyi''s house?"


    Wen Yi is sitting on the front passenger of Wen Hanye''s car. He laughs when he hears, "I''m just going home for dinner. Is it necessary?"


    He works overtime and late himself. What''s the effect of her coming back earlier and later?


    Mo Shichen can''t help his temper, but even so, he can''t help the tone of questioning, "your mother will let you call me every time you have a dinner party. You don''t have enough cold war with me now, are you ready to kick me out directly?"


    Wenyi felt that he was inexplicable. She would kick him out if she didn''t ask him to come back to her home for dinner?


    She smiled faintly, "I don''t know when you are so good to play."


    The man didn''t speak, but she could hear his breath clearly and suddenly it was heavy.


    He has been patient and restrained his attitude during this period of time. Obviously, when he tolerated much more, his temper became more irritable, but he still couldn''t let it out. Such a vicious circle.


    Wenyi has a kind of absurd illusion. Sooner or later, this man will explode.


    Mo Shichen didn''t take the other hand of his mobile phone and held the signing pen. The black pen can be broken at any time by him, but it still hasn''t, and the man''s voice also dropped, "I''ll pick you up after work."


    Wenyi didn''t say well or not, just said, "let''s talk about it."


    The ups and downs of Mo Shichen''s breath were more obvious. He wanted to say something more, but he chose to cut off the call directly.


    He''s afraid to go on. He''s really going to lose his temper with her.


    Wenyi takes a few seconds to realize that the phone has been hung up. This is a rare situation. She doesn''t need to know that the man is angry at that end. She sips her lips and takes her cell phone back to her bag.Wen Hanye looks at her and asks with a smile, "don''t you suffer from cold war with him with pregnancy?"


    She lightly replied, "how can it be? I think he''s very cool in his bending."


    "


    Wen Hanye shakes his head and smiles. There is more than one hand in the world that can make master Mo shrivel.


    He wants to use his children to keep Wenyi in check.


    Now, this child has become his biggest concern.


    With his usual style, he would not tolerate Wenyi''s cold for such a long time and dare not force him as he used to. Undoubtedly, he knows that if something happens to the child, it will be more bloody than he was pregnant.


    He can''t afford to gamble, so he dare not act rashly.


    Wen Hanye''s car drives into Wen''s villa, and Wen Yi is stunned just a few steps from the car.


    The long snowflakes fell from the sky and danced under the dark sky.


    She looked up, cold and white on her cheek.


    It''s snowing.


    Her new marriage to Mo Shichen was on a snowy day in the late winter.


    Moshchen finished the rest of the work with the highest efficiency. By the end of the work, it was already more than 8:00, and it was just about 9:00. He simply picked up the things and picked up the car key to go out, and his cell phone rang.


    He glanced down, and the message on the caller ID was: Mrs. mo.


    It''s amazing that this is the first time she has called her child since she''s been with him for such a long time.


    It''s just that


    his lips are thin, his radian is cold and he laughs at himself. His hunch of ten is sure. It''s nothing good for her to call him actively, mostly - she won''t go back to the manor tonight and let him not pick her up.


    But even so, he will take it.


    "Job''s tears,"


    "are you finished?"


    In fact, it''s just a greeting as an opening line, but it warms Mo Shichen''s heart, because even such a polite greeting, she hasn''t had it for a long time.


    So Mo Shichen lost his ability to think for a few seconds, and told the truth softly, "just after that, I will come here."

 Chapter 829

    He was on his way.


    Wenyi said, "it''s just the right time. The weather is bad. It snows at night. You don''t have to come here specially. I''ll take my brother''s car to the company tomorrow. Go home by yourself."


    It''s exactly what he expected.


    His voice suddenly turned cold. "Do you want to go home because of the weather or use it as an excuse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s been snowing for two or three hours, don''t you know?"


    "Does it affect traffic? Can''t I drive?"


    Wenyi was silent for a moment. She stood in front of the French window and looked at the snow outside the glass. She said softly, "then you should think that I don''t want to go back to the manor tonight. I''ll go back to Wenjia''s house for dinner. By the way, it''s not too much."


    Mo Chen is speechless at this end. His deep eyes are like the sea of ink, brewing a storm.


    Wenyi saw his silence and said, "it''s OK. Goodbye."


    After two seconds, her ears were quiet. The man didn''t make a sound, so she hung up quickly.


    This way, Chen heard only the sound of Dudu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen took the car key with one finger and took the president''s private elevator to the underground parking lot. Without any hesitation after collecting the car, he directly chose to drive to Wen''s home.


    When it snowed for almost two or three times, a layer of white snow covered the skin of the world, but the road was cleared, so there was no snow on the road.


    The warm orange street lamp sets off the white snow, the intersection of cold and warm colors, which is beautiful as a processed film lens.


    The weather has affected the speed of the car. It took Mo Shichen 15 minutes more than usual to drive to the gate of Wenjia villa.


    He pushed the door to get out of the car, walked neatly to the carved door, and then pressed the doorbell.


    In a moment, a servant came to watch the door with an umbrella. He was quite surprised to see him. "It''s Mr. Mo, come in quickly. It''s snowy. Why don''t you have an umbrella?"


    He lifted his lips and said lightly, "it''s just snow, it doesn''t matter."


    Even if he did, the servant held the umbrella over his head.


    The living room is full of lights, which is obviously different from the cold warmth of the outside world.


    There are several people sitting around on the sofa. When he enters, they should be chatting. The atmosphere is very harmonious, and sometimes they laugh with no exaggeration.


    Ye sran, who was the first to find him nestling beside Wen Hanye, said, "honey, master Mo is here."


    Wen Hanye looks up at him when he hears the sound. His eyebrows are raised, but there are some accidents. Then he stands up from the sofa. His father and mother are not here. He naturally wants to do his master''s part. "Job''s job is not in a good weather, so don''t come here Master Mo is going to run there under such a heavy wind and snow? "


    After that, he told the servant, "it''s cold, prepare a hot drink for master mo."


    "Good young master."


    When ink Chen came in, he didn''t drag down the outermost coat. The black shoulder was still covered with some floating snow.


    His eyes pass ye sran and Wen Hanye and fall on another person on the scene.


    Shen Yu.


    In this warm room, he was wearing a light colored knitted sweater that was not thick when he looked at it. It was simple and casual, and his posture was comfortable.


    There are only three of them in the living room except the servants. There is no Wenyi.


    When Shen Yu saw Mo, Chen looked at him, and he returned a light courtesy smile, "is master Mo here to find job''s tears?"


    Mo Shichen''s mood didn''t show much. Although the depressed mood had expanded to the extreme at the moment of seeing this man, he was good at restraint. He only said hello in a low voice on his jaw, and then asked, "how about job''s tears?"


    Shen Yu replied, "she was a little sleepy after supper. She went back to the bedroom early to take a bath and go to bed. At this moment, she may have fallen asleep."


    Not long after dinner?


    Oh, that means Shen Yu is here for dinner, isn''t it?


    Their family dinner is not called him, but called Shen Yu.


    What does she mean, the Wens?


    Have already had his child, still beating Shen Yu''s mind?


    Why, is she going to take off the child and stay with Shen Yu after finding a good family, or is Shen''s heart big enough to accept it with his kind?


    When ink, Chen''s face is not good at cool, which is not covered up.


    His jaw line is tight, the tone is very light toward Ye Si ran way, "sister-in-law, can you help me go to job''s son''s bedroom to see if she is sleeping down."


    Ye took a look at him, looked at Wen Hanye again, and stood up slowly. "OK, I''ll go and have a look. If job''s son doesn''t sleep, I''ll let her down, but She''s been back in her bedroom for a long time. She may have turned off the light by now. "


    When Mo Chen that handsome face, looking at or warm, in fact, has reached the acme of expressionless.Yestran went to the revolving stairs.


    Hot drinks from the servants were served.


    Wen Hanye smiles and invites, "Mr. Mo, come and sit down and have a hot drink."


    Mo Shichen said a good word slowly. He stepped to the sofa with long legs and sat down on a single sofa.


    Wen Hanye just sat down with him. He looked at Chen''s face and asked with interest, "job''s daughter has already called you to stop Now that she''s sleeping, you''re here, aren''t you all right? "


    Mo Shichen''s tone is plain and natural, "well, it''s snowy weather that doesn''t affect the traffic, but when I get home from work, I don''t think the road is affected much, so I just came here."


    Wen Hanye smiles twice. He doesn''t make any comments or show any biased attitude.


    Yestran soon came down.


    However, she was the only one who came back, and Wenyi was not with her.


    Mo Shichen bowed his head to drink hot drink, and stopped. The cup was far away from his lips, and he held it in his hand again.


    Ye sran said with a little guilt, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, it seems that job''s tears is really asleep. I can''t see the light at the bottom of the door when I stand outside. She should have turned off the light, and I knocked twice on the door. She didn''t seem to hear either So I didn''t call her out loud either. "


    Sleeping.


    Did you really sleep?


    Just now, he was going to call by himself, but Shen Yu was here. When he talked to his mouth, he was worried that Wen Hanye would send him back on the ground of not waking her up, so he roundly chose ye sran.


    Wen Hanye also said, "job''s tears is pregnant. Pregnant women may be more sleepy than usual, so they sleep early..." When he saw Mo Chen''s face, he didn''t mean to soften it, and he chuckled, "she''s at her mother''s house, and Mr. Mo has nothing to worry about, or It''s snowing heavily. If you don''t mind, I''ll stay in our house for one night tonight? "

 Chapter 830

    Pregnant, so you sleep early?


    When Wen Hanye said this, Mo Shichen glanced at Ye.


    His woman went to bed early. She is still in good spirits?


    Just He quickly remembered that he had been sleeping with Wenyi for nearly a month. During this period, he only knew when she went back to her bedroom, but he did not know when she turned off the light to go to sleep.


    After Wen Hanye finishes, Mo Shichen looks at Shen Yu lightly. "Is Mr. Shen going to sleep here, too?"


    Shen Yu returned with a leisurely smile. "Of course not. I was just chatting with Han Ye. I should have left now. My house is very close. It doesn''t matter."


    Mo Shichen took back his eyes, put the cup on the coffee table, stood up and said, "no, I''d better go back, not used to rest in other people''s houses." a moment later, he said casually, "I''ll go to Wenshi to pick her up at the party tomorrow."


    Wen Hanye smiles and says, "OK, Mr. Mo, when you go back, you will drive on the road."


    Mo Shichen takes a look at them, turns around and strides away.


    When he stepped outside, the wind and snow blew his coat and clothes lightly, like black wings.


    Shen Yu then asked, "they two Is it a fight? "


    Wen Hanye laughs casually, "in the cold war, it is."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen opened the door and went to the copilot directly.


    He started the engine, the light in front of the car was on, and the straight light hit far away.


    Snow falling in the artificial light, there is a kind of special beauty, like a dream.


    He looked ahead and then at the villa.


    There are lights everywhere, bright and dark, so people can''t really see.


    Until the black lambo body has been covered with a thin layer of snow, Mo Shichen just backed down, stepped on the accelerator, left several rows of wheel prints in the snow night, and soon went away.


    The snow is still falling, and the traces left are slowly submerged, as if they have never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not too early, of course, it''s not too late. It''s past ten in the evening.


    Only because of the winter and the snow, the traffic on the road is extremely sparse.


    Deep cold, cold, silent.


    The man is holding the steering wheel steadily with his bony hands. His eyes are usually in front of him. His eyes are dark, and there is no slightest excitement or emotion out of control. Only the changing number of the speedometer shows that his heart is not as calm as it appears on his face.


    Or not, because to some extent, he is calm.


    It''s just to calm down and raise the speed to be comparable to the crazy driving in such weather. It''s hard to describe it accurately.


    Should I go back to the manor?


    Because he doesn''t seem to have much choice.


    What''s the point of going back?


    There''s nothing but the dog wagging its tail at him.


    The larger the space, the more empty it is.


    Design her baby Is he so unforgivable?


    He''s so heinous?


    Women need security What she feels insecure about him is that she keeps the distance between work and marriage. She is ready to leave at any time. Does she think he doesn''t know?


    He just wants her to follow him wholeheartedly in the future. Children are the best link, so he doesn''t want to do it.


    Despicable, it seems.


    He thought he was mean, but he never wanted to hurt her.


    There''s a kid who''s going to hurt her?


    He didn''t know, but he knew that because of this child, she was very disappointed with him. He was already a despicable image in his heart. She didn''t want to see him, talk to him, and even sleep with him.


    No matter how active he talks to her and finds the opportunity to get along with him, she also takes the time to pick her up from work when he doesn''t have time. Su''s mother praises him for his tenderness and thoughtfulness, and she looks cold.


    He didn''t even know if she didn''t love him.


    He didn''t care whether this woman loved him or didn''t love him, because he always had a kind of conceited carefulness. Whether she loved him or not, she would always love him, but now He can''t be sure.


    And Shen Yu appears at Wen''s tonight.


    Even when the thought appeared in his mind, it was like a vine that severely entangled his throat, strangling him to be unable to breathe.


    The traffic lights at the crossroads are red.


    He stopped the car and looked at the light drilling in the snow.


    After about 45 seconds, the red light goes out and the green light comes on.


    The way back to the manor was to drive straight ahead without turning, but when Rambo started again, Mo Shichen suddenly changed his mind and the steering wheel turned to the road on the left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­At two o''clock in the morning, Wenyi woke up in a rush of knocking on the door, "job''s son, job''s son..."


    She opened her eyes mistily and listened to several times before she realized that it was her brother calling her out of the door. The speed of her voice was still a little anxious, deep and serious, which was rarely seen in his daily life.


    She woke up in a flash. What''s the matter?


    Wenyi opens the quilt, puts on his slippers in panic and opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Wen Hanye standing outside, and he was not wearing household clothes. He was dressed as if he wanted to go out, and he also carried a coat on his arm. He was pretty.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Hanye quickly glanced at her and said calmly and quickly, "well, job''s job, don''t ask me more, listen to my brother. Now go to change clothes and put them on. We''re going out."


    Wenyi was stunned and panicked.


    She knew, of course, that the situation represented an accident, and nothing.


    Biting her lips, she is usually calm and rational. At present, she doesn''t chase after more questions, but quickly turns back to the room to find clothes and put them on.


    Fifteen minutes later, wenhanye takes her by the arm and walks with her. On the one hand, it is to stabilize her body shape and avoid her falling. On the other hand, it is to speed up the walking speed of the two people.


    It wasn''t until the car driven by Wen Hanye drove out of the villa that he said coldly, "job''s tears, the news just received that Mo Shichen had a car accident, and now he has been rescued in the hospital."


    Wenyi''s brain turned white instantly, and his hands and feet were as cold as a bucket of ice water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s too snowy, and it''s late at night. The copilot Wenyi is pregnant with a child. Wenhanye can''t speed up. He can only rush to the hospital as soon as possible on the premise that the car is stable.


    "Brother..." Wen Hanye hears his younger sister''s voice of trembling and trembling, "he was in a car accident Is there a real accident or Because I ignored him in this period of time, he used bitter meat again Like the one who shot himself last time Otherwise, it''s so late Why did he have a car accident? "

 Chapter 831

    Wen Hanye sinks for a while and ponders, "I don''t know It is possible, because it has been snowing since yesterday evening. Although it has been cleaned up, it must be frozen. If you are not careful, it is easy to have a car accident. "


    Master Mo is really in a bad mood. It''s not impossible for him to have an accident.


    "But it''s so late..."


    It''s two o''clock in the morning. He should have gone home long ago.


    He is not sure how it is. He reaches out to hold Wenyi''s arm and comforts him. "Don''t worry too much. Mr. Mo survived the plane crash, and he can survive the accident."


    It''s 40 minutes since the car arrived at the hospital. Kangding has arrived first.


    After the passer-by dials the ambulance, the hospital originally contacted Wenyi first, but she fell asleep and was silent. She didn''t receive the call. The second one called Kangding. Kangding received it quickly and rushed to the hospital as soon as she knew the situation.


    He failed to contact Wenyi first, and then he found wenhanye''s number. When he dialed it, no one answered. Because wenhanye was more concerned about separation of business and life than wenyimo, especially when ye was pregnant, and finally found Wenfu in the middle of the night.


    That''s when Wen''s father tells him to knock on Wen''s door and take her to the hospital.


    After the car stopped, Wenyi got out of the car in a hurry and walked inside.


    Wen Hanye quickly parks the car and turns off the fire. Her long legs speed up to keep up with her. Although she''s only two months pregnant, she can''t see anything at all. She''s wearing flat boots when she''s out, but he''s still a little scared when he looks at her. He''s afraid that she will fall down if she slips.


    Fortunately not.


    Asked the nurse Mo Shichen''s ward. When Wen Yi and Wen Hanye passed by, the doctor just finished treating him. Kangding stood aside and was communicating with the doctor.


    Pushing open the door, Wenyi saw the man sitting on the hospital bed with his head down.


    Probably for the convenience of treatment, his overcoat has been taken off. It''s light colored sweater inside. A large part of it is dyed red with blood. A white bandage is wrapped around his head. His hand, which is placed on the bed at will, has obvious bruises and has been smeared with liquid medicine.


    The black is a little messy, the whole person looks a little embarrassed.


    But at least, life is unimpeded, not dead or disabled.


    When Wenyi saw him, he felt that his whole body was tense to the extreme, and the nerve that was about to break suddenly relaxed, and even his breathing was slowly recovered.


    Wen Hanye is standing behind Wenyi. Seeing this, he is also relieved. He leans on the door frame, and his tone recovers to tease. "I will say he''s dead."


    Although he doesn''t like this man, he is the father of his younger sister''s boyfriend or the unborn nephew. What an accident It was his sister who suffered.


    The first reaction came from Kangding. "Miss Wen, you are here," he said, looking down at the man on the bed with eye disease, and then quickly reassured him. "Mr. Mo''s injury is not particularly serious. I''m sorry to worry you."


    Wenyi''s face is still a little white, it should not slow down, plus the white light cast on her face, set off a cool tone of indifference.


    Mo Shichen didn''t respond. He still maintained the posture when she pushed the door, as if he didn''t notice their presence at all.


    She clenched her lips, and unconsciously clenched her fingers. She looked straight at him, raised her feet to the bed, and looked down at him.


    The ward did not know when it was quiet.


    Wenyi didn''t speak. Mo Shichen didn''t look up.


    After a few seconds of slowing down, Kangding suddenly wakes up when he catches Wen Hanye''s back at the door. He coughs twice and says, "Miss Wen, Mr. Mo''s injury has been dealt with, but the doctor said that he hit his head and had a slight concussion, so we need to pay attention I''ll go to the hospital and do other things. "


    Wenyi didn''t speak, and Kangding cleverly took the doctor out.


    Soon they were the only ones left in the ward.


    The man sat there, motionless like a sculpture.


    I didn''t even look up at Wynn job.


    Wenyi looked up at the ceiling, took two deep breaths, and then broke the silence, "Mo Shichen."


    He didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t respond.


    She reached out and tried to push his head, but when she reached into the air, she remembered that just now Kangding said that he had hit his head, which was a little concussion, and his hands were living again.


    "How did the accident happen?" she asked, taking back her hand and suppressing her temper


    He remained motionless.


    All the way nervous shudder of fright, and because of the effect on the wolf who shot him last time, she couldn''t help raising the volume, "Mo Shichen, what do you mean by saying nothing? Did you lose your memory of the last plane crash, this one lost again, and now you don''t know me? Or did your whole brain crash? "


    Mo Shichen''s eyes moved, and finally he had a little reaction from the living. He looked up slowly at her, and quickly came to calm and clear eyes. There was a thin cloud at this time.He seems to be looking at her very seriously, but his eyes are speechless. It seems that he is just thinking about other people and things by looking at her, so he seems to be in a trance.


    When Wenyi doubted whether the man really wanted to say that he didn''t know her, his low but hoarse voice sounded, "job''s son."


    Although it was absurd and impossible to know that he would lose his memory again, Wen was relieved to hear his name accurately at the moment, but his face was not relieved and still tense.


    Mo Shichen raised his hand and held the woman''s hand, gently holding it, and said in a hoarse voice, "sorry."


    He took her by the side of the bed and sat down.


    Wenyi didn''t resist either. She sat down.


    The man looked at the plain face of her white eyes, her hair was not combed, it was not in order as usual, and his hands were cold. He stared at her deeply, raised his hands to touch her face, and smiled low, "scared?"


    "Mo Shichen, don''t let me know that you are planning to have a car accident I''ll never be with a man who jokes about his life again and again. I''d rather my child have no father than such a crazy father. "


    Before she finished speaking, she frowned. Then she couldn''t help but come to him and sniffed hard. As expected, he smelled a strong smell of wine. It was just because the smell of blood and medicine was too heavy, so it was covered up. For a while, she didn''t smell it.


    Mo Shichen looked down at her silently, smelling her collar, and knew that she didn''t mean to play with it. He quickly denied, "I don''t have it."

 Chapter 832

    He knew, of course, that if he did something like that and she knew about it, he would be kicked out of the game immediately.


    Wenyi looked at him, still no expression on his face, could not see whether he believed or not. The man hooked his lips and added in a hoarse voice, "I''m a father to be, at least not so untimely."


    Wenyi looked straight into his eyes. "Have you drunk?"


    He replied in a light, casual whisper, "well, a little."


    "So, did you have a car accident because of drunk driving?"


    Mo Shichen speculated about the emotional tendency in her words and tried to understate her words as much as possible, "the road is frozen, I didn''t pay attention when I turned the corner, and the tire slipped."


    "When you drive in this weather, you''re happy to say that as a father-to-be, you have a sense of propriety?"


    "


    Wenyi sneers," I didn''t want you to pick me up last night. You don''t want me. I''m going to be in the car. The child has to let you crash without paying attention. "


    Mo Shichen''s face changed slightly. "No," he said in a short and urgent way, but his tone soon slowed down. He said in a low voice, "if you are in the car, I will be careful."


    She was still not in a good voice. "Why do you go drinking in the middle of the night?"


    "He thin lips pulled out a little smile," men drink, want to drink, what is the need for a very special reason


    "I don''t know anyone else, but you need it."


    The white gauze wrapped around Mo Shichen''s forehead and the clothes dyed red by blood made him look a little embarrassed. However, the expression on his face had already recovered its calm demeanor, and he did not cover it up. It was just that the statement contained some self mockery which was not strong enough to be caught by the sharp people. "It should be in a bad mood, so he changed his mind on the way back, There was an accident on the way home. "


    In a bad mood?


    She knew that he was in a bad mood. When she called him, she felt like he was going to lose his temper, just because of what kind of resistance.


    But how could she not have expected that he would be in such a bad mood that he needed to borrow wine to relieve his worries?


    Wenyi looks at him, purses her lips, and says nothing.


    Mo Shichen raises his hand to hug her.


    When the hand stretched out, his movement rhythm was very slow. A pair of dark deep eyes stared at her face for a moment, which seemed to be afraid that she would be reluctant. However, Wenyi did not show anything, and did not resist.


    Mo Shichen hugs her deeply.


    The man ''s chin falls on her shoulder, such posture, can'' t see each other ''s faces, so Wynn can'' t see the man ''s little deep dark eyes. He looks not far away, his eyes are quiet and complicated.


    "Job''s tears,"


    she really didn''t want to talk to him. This man''s incessant affairs made her scared and tired. But at such a moment, he was hurt again, and she couldn''t help pushing him away, so she went back to him.


    "I''m sorry."


    In fact, his tone is subtler than usual. Wenyi may have noticed it, but he can''t distinguish it.


    He held her and said, "I love you."


    She didn''t speak and left him to hold herself.


    He continued slowly in a deep, dumb voice, "I love you more than you think, and I love you more than I think."


    Her heart seemed to curl up on her chest. She felt a little cramped and her breath was screened.


    After a long time, Wenyi whispered, "let me go, I''ll find a towel to wipe your body."


    I wanted to let him live and die for a few days in the hospital, so as not to connive at his reckless and indiscriminate injury behavior, but the words rolled around his mouth, or could not say anything.


    Maybe women are destined to be soft in front of love talk.


    Mo Shichen loosed the ring around her arm, scratched her long fingers and gently stroked her face. Her eyes were like ink. I don''t know if it was an illusion. It seemed that she was more intimate than before. "Do you forgive me?"


    "No." She returned simply.


    After a moment''s silence, he looked into her eyes and asked in a low voice, "your family asked Shen Yu to have dinner last night. Did you want to discuss with him whether he would bear my child?"


    "


    what?


    Wenyi looks at him strangely. What is the man talking about?


    "How do you know Shen Yu ate at my house last night?"


    The man''s face was cold. "I went to pick you up at night and ran into him."


    Did he pick her up at Wen''s last night? She really didn''t know.


    "He ate at my house because my parents invited his family. Shen Yu''s parents have a good relationship with my parents. Shen Yu has a good relationship with my brother. It can''t be because I''m alone."


    "Why pick when I''m not here?"


    "You have to work overtime last night. You also expect our two families to change the time by yourself in order to accommodate you."


    Mo Shichen''s face slowed down. "No, I''m not good. I plan you to have a baby. You think I''m selfish and ignore your feelings. I''m cold. I''m sorry. You want to have my baby and be nice to other men. There''s no door or skylight."Selfishness is selfishness.


    In his whole life, he can''t be Shen Yu''s virtuous gentleman. Next life.


    Wenyi was overwhelmed by his wonderful brain circuit. "Do you think I am Helen''s unique beauty, or when Shen Yu is a ten thousand year spare wheel, waiting for me unconditionally and endlessly, and still pregnant with your child and him, this kind of cheeky thing can only be imagined by such cheeky people as you?"


    "


    he said hoarsely," then don''t be angry with me, job. "


    After a few seconds, she said, "do you think I''d like to do this? Do you think I want to have a cold war with you with my child? Mo Shichen, I''m really afraid of you. I''m afraid of your confidence. I''m afraid of what you will do next time to let me accept the incompetence. Do you understand?"


    There was some cold temperature in her words, but more self mockery.


    She paused, smiled a moment later, and then said, "in the past month, I really thought about breaking up with you several times, thinking that I would just leave you and give birth to the child. Anyway, my family will help me. Even when I am a single mother, I can afford my child and me, because I think you really won''t change."


    As early as Wenyi said that he had thought about breaking up several times, the eyes and brows of men had already become cold, fierce, sinister, and the aura had changed silently.


    But her tone was too lonely and helpless, so that he did not interrupt her at the first time.


    Because I don''t think you''re going to change.


    Will he change?


    If he will become what she thinks, he will just coax her. He is very clear in his heart, and he can''t say such words to coax her. His Mo Shi Chen is Mo Shi Chen. In his life, he is strong and will not change by any means.


    But he loved her, and never changed.

 Chapter 833

    "I''m not good," the man''s blood almost dried up, but the smell was still there. His arm was around her waist again, and his low voice soothed him. "I''m wrong about this. You''ve been cold for me for a month. I''ve learned enough lessons. What decisions I make in the future will give priority to your feelings and try to discuss with you. You don''t ignore me, eh?"


    Wenyi did not speak for a long time, neither continued to argue, nor let go of it.


    Mo Shichen approaches, pecks and kisses her cheek gently, has not once the kiss.


    "Well," Wenyi smelled the smell of blood and wine mixed with his body, and some of them wrinkled their noses. "I''ll tell you more about it. You''re so tossed. Maybe you''re a short-lived ghost. It''s just smell. The doctor said you have a concussion. Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    The man looked at her and nodded his head. "Headache, dizziness, a bit of vomiting, very uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t know whether he said it was true or not, but although his car accident was not serious, it wasn''t nothing. She immediately got up and said to him, "lie down and rest, let the nurse take care of you. I''ll go home and bring something later."


    When Mo Shichen got up, he held her hand and smiled at the words. His skinned fingers pinched her soft fingers. "No, I''ll scrub them. I''ll put on the sick clothes for one night. The clothes will be brought by Kangding in the morning. You don''t have to walk several times."


    Wenyi thought, "well, I''ll get the hot towel You smell so bad. "


    In the end, it''s a tone of disrespect.


    Mo Chen is not angry, but a very good mood, eyes with doting, "good."


    Wenyi is not a dull person, on the contrary, she is also very sharp. After this accident, there is always a little unspeakable difference in this man. But she can''t tell exactly what it is.


    But it didn''t seem to matter. She didn''t spend much time together. She took off her coat, pulled up the cuffs of her sweater, and turned to the bathroom.


    Basically she just turned body, when Mo Chen''s face dotes on with the smile light to disperse.


    He raised his hand and held his brow.


    The brain is dizzy, long and shallow dull pain, and crowded in the brain, too late to comb a lot of content.


    He began to trance again.


    Wenyi quickly wet the towel with hot water, then wring it dry and went back to the ward. He bent over and wiped his face carefully. His face was frowning, but his movements were gentle and meticulous.


    She was wearing a light yellow warm sweater with black hair over her ears. She was half gentle and half neat, and her face was white and pure.


    Mo Shichen looks at her like this. After a long time, the pupils will be silent and lax.


    Her name spilled from his throat, "job''s tears."


    "What''s the matter? It hurts you?"


    His voice was smooth and hoarse. "Haven''t you had long hair for so many years?"


    Wenyi was shocked, but he didn''t want to ask suddenly, but he didn''t think much, just casually replied, "it seems that it''s right. I used to think that it''s convenient to manage short hair, and it''s also suitable for me. Later, I thought about saving long hair, but it was always cut off soon."


    "Before you marry me?"


    He asked the ordinary, Wenyi also when he was chatting with her, half distracted answer, "when I was in college, it was short hair."


    Strangely, before he lost his memory, he didn''t remember what she looked like for the first time in real sense, nor did he completely forget it. Maybe there will be a similar image when he mentions it, but that''s all.


    When Lawrence arranged his blind date with her, Wynn lay belonged to - Oh, I seem to have met a woman who was familiar with her, but there was no more label impression and idea.


    But more than half an hour ago, when the sharp pain and blurring of the brain gradually lifted the clouds, the first thing to become clear was the casual glance of more than ten years.


    Maybe she said it, and subconsciously remembered it, so when the memory came, the first thing that rushed to him was the first sight that he forgot and she mentioned.


    That Wenyi, with this Wenyi in front of him, is really not like a person.


    Sixteen? Seventeen? I should not be eighteen.


    At that time, it should have been long hair, but it didn''t spread out. Instead, it carefully made a coiled hair. The style is not as reserved as it is now. Some of it is deliberately loose. On both sides of the forehead, there are broken long hair, and the makeup is very fresh. Because it''s a party or a cocktail party and other occasions, I wear a thin wreath shaped hair ornament, wearing a light blue long skirt, covered with a layer of tulle It''s a very young girl, with a kind of fairy spirit peculiar to oriental girls.


    At that time, her character should be far less than later self-contained and calm, which can be easily distinguished from happiness, anger, sorrow and joy.


    At that time, he should be fed up with waves of people coming up to talk with each other and know each other. Then he took advantage of the gap and flashed to the dark part of the garden to make a picture of peace.


    Then I ran into her and confessed with a man. I was impressed by a French man, who seemed to be her senior.


    His character is not very good, but it seems to be very good. When he sees this kind of thing, he quietly hides on one side, waiting for two people to leave, and then he goes out.Hearing her confession, he was so nervous that he almost didn''t laugh.


    She was mercilessly rejected.


    It seems that the man''s family background is very good, and his appearance is also very good. The woman''s fate should be excellent. At that time, it was probably because no one was around, and Wen''s confession was really too encouraging and nervous, and he was ridiculed when he came.


    He stood in the shadow, light thinking, no product.


    She has bad eyes for such a man.


    He was not a meddler. He didn''t want to interfere. He was just Wenyi. At that time, he looked at him and was nervous. He didn''t expect that there was a kind of honey persistence after he was rejected. He had to hold on to the man''s sleeve and ask him why he accepted her gift and showed his love to balara since he didn''t like her.


    The man was probably annoyed with her. He sneered and said that he just wanted to try Chinese women, but she was too coy and conservative. He was not interested in pure love with her, and her chest was too small and her body was too flat, so he had shifted his goal.


    At that time, he leaned out his head a little bit and took a special look at her figure


    Then I saw the angry little consultant who played for ten minutes and slapped him in the face.


    He stopped his hand when her wrist was nearly broken. The most clear thing to remember is that she was scared to scream. When she saw someone help her, she straightened out and said, "you scum, you want to hit me. Tomorrow I''ll let my brother hit you and lure a traitor."

 Chapter 834

    At that time, he just chuckled.


    It was not until he smiled that Wenyi looked up at the intruder. His vision was only to be wiped, but he was stunned at the moment when he touched it, and looked at it stupidly for a long time.


    This woman is a real hopeless face control.


    At that time, he thought so, and now he is still laughing.


    He is used to seeing women look at him with this kind of eyes. He doesn''t think it''s strange, but he doesn''t feel much disgusted. He also accidentally thinks that she''s obviously deceiving and somewhat mischievous.


    In her "flower Mania", he gave a few words to teach her elder. The man clearly knew his status and left soon.


    At last, she watched the "sweetheart" go away. First she was depressed, then she turned her mouth to express disappointment and disrespect, then she sighed again, finally she blinked and looked at him again.


    If Wenyi has been brushing the existence in front of his eyes with the obstinacy of the girl since that night, maybe she will replace use to become his later girlfriend.


    Because she was really like a silly and witty fairy that night. Although Yan Kong was shameful, when she looked at him, her eyes were like the stars reflected in the spring water, which was not offensive.


    But she didn''t show up.


    He didn''t remember her deeply either, because he could see and touch all kinds of excellent women with such an identity. He would appreciate them and never forget them completely, but no one could surprise him.


    Wenyi, 16 or 17 years old, is comfortable and natural. In her spirit, she has something interesting that makes people smile.


    Five or six years later, because of Lawrence''s arrangement, he met her in the coffee shop, and his impression on her was a lot of beautiful, self-sustaining, gentle, oh, very standard model of the lady of the noble family, neither specially pleasing to please, nor urgently showing anything.


    If this is a task, then her performance is reactive.


    In fact, this kind of impression is equal to no impression. If it wasn''t for that day that she accidentally knocked over the coffee and scalded his hand, he was a little surprised, and noticed the tension of her smile and clear dialogue.


    It''s the little bit of tension that leaks out that makes him feel that she seems to like him.


    It''s not the yearning and liking based on his appearance and family power, but the feeling that a woman will feel overwhelmed and nervous when she sees the man she likes.


    When he got up and took her to the bathroom to wash cold water, he noticed that her whole ears were red, and then he found that the posture was the same as that he held her from behind. Although there was not much gaffe on her face, her body was stiff and stiff. He looked at it and only felt funny.


    After going back, Lawrence asked how he felt, and he replied lightly. Since her father thought she was good, let her.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like it or dislike it.


    As for Wenyi, who had been diluted to a shadow by time many years ago, he was almost completely dispersed by Wenyi, who was about to become his fiancee.


    After marriage, he didn''t spend much attention and energy on her. It seems that marriage didn''t have a great impact on his life. There is no doubt that he lost use, a girl friend he still likes. He can''t make mistakes in many aspects, and seems to be unable to pick out a special wife.


    He knew that she liked him, but only knew that for a long time at first, he didn''t even care.


    Because Wenyi''s temperament is too reserved.


    Her expression is always implicit. Of course, it''s not her fault. It''s just her character. It just can''t cause any impact to him, even occasionally fluctuate.


    Use is beautiful and bright. It''s very eye-catching in the crowd. It''s also high-profile and warm to show love. To some extent, he needs this kind of warm jumping to decorate his walking rules. Because it seems that he can get everything, he can''t talk about what he wants to get from the boring life.


    So he likes use. It''s impossible that he hasn''t been in love for many years. After he got married, she was very painful. And Wynn job is just an existence that he doesn''t hate but doesn''t need to pay too much attention to, at least at the beginning.


    What''s more, family marriage has zero emotional basis. There are many men who play their own games or keep a bunch of lovers outside. He didn''t do this just because he didn''t have interest. Of course, he knew that contact with use would hurt her, but he couldn''t find any reason to worry about her feelings.


    When she first married him, she was very gentle.


    Later, he knew that this woman was selected and adjusted by his father himself. Her face was soft and gentle, and her means were not inferior to those of any other rich lady.


    Only later did he know that when she married him, she was full of soft and sweet expectations. Later, the more he hurt her, the colder and harder her heart became.


    At first, she stood in her wife''s position and tried to drag him back to her side with a woman''s method, trying to draw a clear line between him and use. In fact, he didn''t have to do anything with use. When he chose to compromise and marry, he had already given up her, not necessarily, but no one could force him to let go, so he indulged in his first love.She lost sad, but also increasingly silent.


    But it didn''t work at all, because at first he felt that he had no reason to worry about her feelings, but later he would unconsciously pay attention to her emotions, and then he began to worry unconsciously.


    During this period, they had a good time. That should be the happiest and the closest to their sexuality in their marriage life of more than two years. It''s almost the same as their love after marriage.


    He suddenly knew that she was planning to marry him with another woman as a shield for many years.


    Since then, their relationship has turned sharply. Wenyi has tried several times to explain and try to recover their feelings, but at that time, Vicky, who she used as a shield, stabbed her in the name of Wenyi or framed her to hurt use from time to time.


    Who did it? He was very clear in his heart, but out of a kind of psychology that he didn''t even know what it was, he chose to look on coldly. Even the vicious words seemed to be sad and sad to see her. There was a kind of twisted pleasure in his heart.


    Gradually, she was discouraged. After several rounds, she put away the reaction that she had no choice but to explain. After one time, she caught Vicky on the spot. Then, with the help of the identity of president''s wife, she started to suppress Vicky''s family. It was cold and direct. She made no secret of the purpose of the report, which caused a lot of uproar.


    Vicky was never her match.


    Neither is use.


    But since then she has not recovered him, and their relationship has entered a similar stage.

 Chapter 835

    The mutual respect between them was that he was cold and she simply ignored him.


    The cold period lasted for a while, during which time she seemed to give up on him. What he was doing outside and what he was dealing with? She was totally indifferent or even not interested. She completely entered into the role of president''s wife and vice president of cold summer. She was calm and self-sufficient, and was business oriented, even indifferent to him.


    Even muse, she didn''t seem to care.


    Then, he didn''t feel very good.


    At the initial stage, he could endure, but after all, it was just patience. He could not hold his breath, and could not stand the coldness from inside to outside. After a long time, he was defeated.


    The colder she is, the more he wants to poke.


    As a result, he and muse are getting closer and closer. Even when she performs, she sends flowers in a high-profile way and indulges the hype of gossip newspapers and magazines. Now he can''t remember clearly. At that time, he was really nostalgic for Muse and didn''t give up to her. The indifference of this woman like a hard wall made him want to do something unconsciously.


    She finally got a reaction.


    Lawrence called him to the office and gave him a sharp lesson, because it was he who made these things happen.


    Then he called Wenyi to the office and gave a sharp speech. Because she connived at these things, as a wife, she had no response and no response, so that people outside thought she was weak and deceptive.


    Under Laurence''s orders, she attacked muse.


    Since then, they have changed from being respectful like ice to being like fire and water.


    During that time, Wynn was really pissed off.


    In the past 20 years or so since his birth, no one has ever dared to fight against him except his father, who is her support in Muse affairs. He allows her daughter-in-law, who has been selected by herself, to have the right to compete with him and hinder him from "doing evil".


    She led and even controlled the public opinion to fully accuse Muse of being a third party. In the evening party and other similar occasions, she downplayed a few words, which made Muse unable to come down.


    Oh, if he''s there, it''s the same treatment. She throws a cold face and mocks.


    Even if she went home, she still didn''t give him a good face and a cold word.


    She is doing the things of jealous women and teaching junior in the office, but she has strong means and high attitude, as if she is just finishing the task assigned to her by Lawrence.


    She has come out of the role of the original wife, or rather, she has begun to let go of her feelings.


    She refused to be soft at all. Even if she was born with a soft voice, her arrogance was rarely put on her face. But even if she spoke softly, she could also speak out the sharpness of a knife.


    She never showed him any more kindness.


    He was annoyed by her coldness and ridicule, but he clearly felt that she was moving away from him gradually, and there was an uncontrollable panic floating in the chest. During that time, they fought and choked each other all day.


    She began to be too lazy to talk to him, but he took it as his daily pleasure to turn the woman''s face into a rage or to be sad. At that time, he felt quite abnormal. Whenever he made her sad, he felt a comfortable sense of achievement, but also sad.


    Gradually, he will be unable to control to coax her after offending her.


    During that period, because of the pressure of his father and her various means, and because he didn''t have much thought on his own, he had little contact with Muse, and even spent most of his time busy fighting with her, provoking her and coaxing her again.


    Relationships are good and bad.


    At that time, he didn''t realize that the woman had been able to influence or even influence his mood and mood.


    Until she suddenly became pregnant, their first child came at a good time, because it gave them a good step to ease the relationship.


    It''s not an accident to be pregnant, because when accepting to get married, he had to have a child with this woman, which he subconsciously accepted from the very beginning, so he didn''t reject it. At that time, there was no mo Shiqian. He was the only child, and it was a natural thing to need a child.


    So from the wedding night, he had no habit of avoiding a pregnancy.


    She should have expected to have a baby at the beginning, although not openly positive, but all aspects are very attentive, neither remind him to avoid a pregnancy, nor himself.


    After their relationship became bad, he seldom touched her during the period when they respected each other as ice. Sometimes his temper came. Even when he watched her, there was a fire in his heart. Most of them were bad vent with punishment interest.


    Later, she refused to let him touch her for a while, or even coldly asked him to find a woman outside. The more she had this attitude, the more he could not restrain himself. Several times, she had forcibly possessed her.


    The child should have been conceived at that time. She often flew into a rage and sometimes forgot to take medicine afterwards.


    After the child was conceived, he first bowed his head to show his kindness.


    At the beginning, they should all think that this pregnancy will be the turning point of their relationship. In fact, their relationship has been really good for a while, but the child should have been only the crystallization of love. How can they bear such a significant and irresponsible bond.The turning point is indeed the turning point, but not the improvement, but the deterioration to the extreme.


    Because the children are gone.


    It was his relationship with Muse after marriage that made her think that he loved her most. It was just pressure to marry Wenyi. In addition, he fought with Wenyi several times in front of her, which made her think that he was protecting her, so she summoned up courage and took the initiative to force Wenyi to quit.


    Lawrence was right. He knew from the beginning that Muse was only suitable for lovers. She couldn''t figure out the basic cause and effect relationship. They would break up, not because of Wenyi. Without Wenyi, there would be lengyi. But unless he was willing to fight with the whole family for love, they would always be, ever in love.


    The problem is that she can''t reach his marriage, or he, love is not all he has.


    It''s nothing to do with Wenyi. She shouldn''t be targeting her.


    In fact, compared with Wenyi or Vicky, Muse was the one who had no intentional means. Even if he had been in contact with her before, he was the most active. Although they were ambiguous, the line never crossed. He did not, nor did she.


    Maybe after Wenyi got pregnant, he spent most of his time and energy on her. He became more and more indifferent to her, and even had a sense of no more contact. This situation forced muse.


    Later, she cried and told him that she wanted to fight for the last time.


    Of course, if who is the biggest fault party, it is his own.


    Because he knew Wynn''s mind and ability, and because she was embarrassed by Lawrence''s reprimand several times before that, he subconsciously took the lead in judging what happened.

 Chapter 836

    He seldom makes a conclusion without analyzing the facts, which is a few times.


    That night was a party held by the Lawrence family. The venue was on the manor. The people to be invited were all managers in charge of such activities in the cloud summer. Although muse and Wynn were already incompatible at that time, Muse''s family had a good reputation, so they were also included in the invitation.


    When Muse arrived, he didn''t know that he was supposed to be a business partner at that time. In the middle of the conversation, a common friend of him and muse ran over in a hurry and said that Wenyi and muse had quarreled very much.


    What happened was Wenyi''s study. The scene was messy and bloody.


    When he pushed the door in, the Persian cat curled up in a ball and curled up on the ground. Its clean and beautiful hair was covered with blood. It could be seen that it was seriously injured. Occasionally, it gave out a low and sharp cry. There were pieces of glass on the ground beside it. It was a fish tank originally placed on Wenyi''s desk. There were two little goldfish in front of it.


    Muse squatted and cried, trying to reach out to touch the injured cat, but he did not dare. He looked sad and desperate.


    Wenyi, with one hand on the corner of the desk, stood at the top of the table. His face was indifferent, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his expression was thick and cold. When he saw him, he just lifted his eyelids, showing a kind of smile and non irony.


    He looked at Wendy''s eyes and looked down to ask muse on the ground, "what''s the matter with Napoleon?"


    Napoleon is the name of Persian cat. When he went shopping with Muse, she took him to the pet market to buy it. He didn''t like or dislike pets. If she liked it, he bought it for her.


    Like other women in love, Muse claims to be Napoleon''s Mommy, and he''s a daddy. He doesn''t care much about it. Because he''s busy and doesn''t care much about pets, Napoleon basically keeps muse. She''s always very precious.


    Muse sobbed and said, "I''m going to travel around the world recently. I''m planning to go abroad for half a year to a year. I just came to your dinner party today. I want to ask you Can you take care of Napoleon for me? "


    "You are very busy, and I think it may require your wife''s consent, so I''ll ask her first."


    "I''m sorry, I raised Napoleon with you. I brought it here to make her unhappy I was going to take it away, but Napoleon didn''t know what happened. He ate the goldfish in your wife''s bathtub while we were talking on the balcony I''m sorry. "


    "What can I do? Shichen, is Napoleon going to die..."


    For the most part, Muse is a kind of impassioned tone of voice. The despair can''t even hear the slightest falsehood. Until the last sentence asked him if Napoleon was going to die, the whole voice line was restrained and trembled.


    He didn''t like the cat much, but suddenly he was seriously injured. He didn''t feel nothing.


    So he raised his head, looked up at Wenyi''s indifferent and sneering eyes, and asked her flatly, "Wenyi, did you hurt Napoleon with a fishbowl?"


    Vicky used to play tricks that didn''t enter the world. He believed her, but pretended not to. Later At that moment, he believed, if she denied.


    But he forgot that Wenyi was tired of the proposition of planting, explaining and trusting.


    "Mo Shichen, don''t you know, if it''s not because my marriage with you involves a lot of interests, if it''s not because I know that it''s hard to leave when I''m married than anyone else, I don''t want to live with you for a long time."


    His face changed almost immediately.


    Maybe it''s because before that, their relationship had already broken ice, or even been warm. She talked to him, smiled with him, didn''t bother to sleep with him, and didn''t shake his face. They even talked about children. He thought that they had entered into a warm marriage relationship.


    But it turned out that she thought so coldly?


    Wenyi is about to leave after saying this. It seems that they can''t help but write their disgust on their faces.


    He grabbed her wrist and asked in a cold voice, "did you hurt Napoleon?"


    "Let go," she said coldly, looking at him coldly. "I really think you are disgusted. You, your so-called first love, and the dying cat on the ground make me disgusted."


    "He almost crushed her hand," he said


    Wenyi tried hard to pull out his hand, which seemed to be unbearable.


    "Let go, let go, me."


    "Ah!" Muse suddenly screamed. He took a look subconsciously. Suddenly, she knelt on the ground, the glass fell into her knee, and the blood flowed.


    His hand is loose -


    it was pinched too tight and loose too suddenly before, and she was using up all her strength to pull out her hand. The strong inertia made her fall back a few steps, stepped on one of the glass fragments, and then fell down heavily.


    Countless tiny pieces of debris penetrated her skin.Of course, this is not the worst.


    That day, I saw her fall in the broken glass, the blood on her arm, and the big red blood slowly gushing out of her own, which made the most thrilling panic moment for him in the past two hundred and fifty-six years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After waking up from the hospital, she didn''t say a word to him for a whole month.


    No matter what he said or did, it''s better to coax her with patience or beg her to say a word in a low voice. She took him away. After the abortion, she first rested in the hospital for a few days, and then was taken home by him.


    The Wen family wanted her to go back, but he strongly refused. She didn''t say anything. She went back with him.


    After the abortion, her body needed to be recuperated, so her work naturally stopped. His father didn''t say anything at that time, only lightly charged her to adjust her body, and reprimanded him.


    She returned to the company about a month later.


    He thought things would get better. At least she went home with him and back to the company.


    But less than half a day later, the secretary who was bought by him to report her movements at any time reported to him at the first time, "when I just sent coffee to the vice president, I saw that her computer seemed to be typing a resignation report Just now I asked if the chairman of the board was in the office. Now he has gone up. "


    After he hung up, he went directly to the chairman of the board, his father''s office. He didn''t bring all the doors with him. I don''t know whether he had any intention or not.


    "I''m sorry, chairman, you''ve cultivated me so much. I trust me to promote me, but I''m going to disappoint you all the time..."


    "I want to leave the group. In addition, I want to divorce Mr. mo."

 Chapter 837

    The woman is going to divorce him.


    The funniest thing is that when she wants to divorce him, she is not the first one to tell him, but his father.


    He was shocked and angry, and he thought of what she said coldly in her study.


    she had not thought about it for a long time, just because she knew it was difficult to divorce, so even though the idea had been turned around in her mind countless times, she had never proposed it to him once.


    Now, she feels that she can''t bear it, so she will leave even if it''s hard?


    Wynn''s conversation with Lawrence turned out to be a failure.


    She wanted to divorce him. Her father was the first to disagree. She knew that, so she went to him first.


    In marriage, her father was once her biggest supporter and power source, and she wanted to leave the relationship, and his father was the shackle one of.


    That night, she said to him the first words after the birth of self abortion, "Mo Shichen, let''s divorce."


    It should be early summer day. After dinner, she went for a walk in the garden alone and sat on a bench to watch the sunset. He went over and was about to put the shawl that she conveniently held on her shoulder when she came out. She could not return her head.


    He put on his shawl after a meal.


    He didn''t speak, Wenyi continued, "I told your father that he didn''t agree If you and I have the same caliber, and you insist on it, it should be OK. After all, the impact and loss of divorce on you are not so great. I can do nothing. "


    Even if I had heard her in the office in the morning, I expected that she would open this mouth with him sooner or later. But when I heard her, especially when I said the last sentence, he still had a nameless fire on his chest, "nothing?"


    "I don''t have any right or wrong. Your family is really rich and powerful. It''s a lot cheaper. But as it happens, our family has nothing to do with it."


    "You''re afraid I don''t agree, so you say nothing?"


    Wenyi didn''t speak. Silence means default.


    He pursed his thin lips and sneered, "do you think I or our family are so poor, and how to be harsh on each other in divorce?"


    She finally looked back at him. "That''s the best."


    "If I divorce, I will not be harsh on you. I will give you and your family no less points, but..." The man''s tone suddenly turned and said coldly and calmly, "I''m not going to divorce you. I never thought about it the day I got married. Now, I''m not going to divorce any more."


    She closed her eyes.


    It''s clear that she has a good recuperation after this month, but her face is not very good. People seem to be thin and pale. "What''s the point?"


    "You didn''t try your best to marry me?"


    She raised her lips and smiled, "when I like it, I can''t spend too much time. If I don''t like it, I''m tired of sticking it upside down."


    His eyes sank, like a whirlpool in the deep sea, as fast as a storm, but because of something, they did not come out immediately.


    Wenyi stood up from the bench and walked past him without looking. "You can think about it. Under the condition of master Mo, you can find a girl with a better family background, younger and beautiful. You can understand that you love your girl. You don''t need to be a bitter couple with me. You also know that when I don''t like to accommodate others, my character is very bad."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their marriage is, of course, inseparable.


    His father didn''t agree, he didn''t agree, there were so many involved, and with the strength gap between their two families, she couldn''t and dare to tear her face and hurt herself in 800 ways to divorce him.


    Wenyi did not give up easily.


    She could not get married, but she made a gesture to take him out of her emotional life.


    He spent almost half a year in this way - even he didn''t expect that he would be patient with a woman who didn''t even give a good face to this extent. He was really not afraid of losing, but he was really patient and indulged her for almost half a year.


    Of course, the situation in the later stage is much better. She no longer deliberately ignores him, and her initial complete indifference has also melted away. She will communicate with him normally. Although her attitude always has a lazy taste, the sex life can''t stand his strength -


    only from the first time after her child is gone, she won''t follow him without any measures He had a relationship, even if sometimes she didn''t get it, she either didn''t get it for him, or she had to take medicine afterwards.


    But even so, her separation never disappeared. He could feel it clearly.


    Wen Hanye once said to him casually, "my sister has been naughty and headstrong since she was young. She can go to the house and uncover tiles. I thought that according to her nature, life should be so happy. She looks at you as if she suddenly changed her mind and was regulated to a healthy and proper way, but I always think she has been crooked She shouldn''t have been what you saw. ""But now I find that she has never changed. Jiewa is just naughty and willful. She is willing to spend five years or more to reshape herself for a man who falls in love at first sight. It''s really willful at any cost. Few people dare to do so, because most people don''t have such courage and courage and are more afraid of failure. Believe it or not If she does not want you one day, five years or ten years, she can also give up without blinking. "


    He knows that what Wen Hanye said is right.


    Wenyi said that he was confident, but in fact he was not.


    Even because of this, he twice tried his best to make her bear his child.


    Wenyi''s growing environment is very good. She attaches great importance to her family. At the beginning, because she couldn''t ignore her family, she couldn''t divorce him decisively. Even if he can''t remember what happened before and what Wenye said to him, his subconscious awareness is still like this.


    He needs stronger ties.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night was black and the lights were off.


    The crazy weightlessness of rapid fall makes people confused and even scared, just like being thrown into an endless abyss, falling and falling.


    At last, the abyss has a bottom, but it is a deeper and bottomless water. Drowning is more desperate than endless falling.


    Mo Shi Chen suddenly opened his eyes and panted unsteadily in the dark.


    The light suddenly turned on, stabbed his eyes for a while and squinted unconsciously.


    Wen''s soft hand touched his face, like the hand from another world, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Shall I ring the bell for the nurse to come and have a look? "

 Chapter 838

    Before he could see the man in front of him clearly, he replied hoarsely, "it''s OK."


    The head is still dizzy, even painful.


    He said so, but his expression was clearly very uncomfortable, his brow was frowned tightly, and his forehead was covered with fine cold sweat. Wenyi had no idea about concussion, so he decided to let the nurse come to have a look and reach out to ring the bell.


    But her hand didn''t come back, because it was held down by the man and stuck on his face.


    The eyes of a man are still half closed, as if he is not fully awake, breathing heavily, slightly disordered, his face is half white, his extremely long eyelashes cast a light shadow on his beautiful face, and the outline is in a light trance.


    When Wenyi didn''t know what was wrong with the man, he suddenly hugged him.


    If the smell of medicine attacked her sense of smell, she was stunned.


    In the evening, she wiped his body for a while, put on the sick clothes and let him rest. He stared at her for a while, and asked her in a hoarse voice, "it''s three o''clock and four o''clock. Do you want to sleep here for a few hours, and then go back after tomorrow''s dawn? The snow doesn''t stop in the evening. Someone should clear the road in the morning. It''s safer than going back now. "


    Although Wenyi didn''t think that he had a car accident, and what could happen to her so badly, she nodded and agreed after thinking about tomorrow''s plan. After simply telling her brother, he nodded and agreed.


    "You don''t have to go to work in the company tomorrow. Take care of him in the hospital," he said at the time


    Although he felt that Mo Shichen could not be treated too much coldly, unless they had to be divided, it would not be possible for him to go on like this. What''s more, his sister was pregnant. Her stomach grew bigger and bigger every day. At that time, no man was around to ask for help. It was his sister who was not good.


    She thought about it and nodded her head.


    In this way, Wenyi was sleeping with him in the hospital bed, intending to go back to the manor to get his laundry after three or four hours'' sleep. In the hospital, she was not as comfortable as the bed that she used to sleep in. In addition, her pregnancy was not as stable as usual, so when the man around her was different, she woke up.


    Being held by him, she worried about the injury on his body and didn''t break away. She just asked, "are you having a nightmare?"


    "Well."


    Mo Shichen lay down with her in his arms, chin buried in her shoulder socket, deeply smelled the breath from the woman, and the restless floating heart slowly settled down, and his hands reached her abdomen.


    She was only about two months pregnant. She felt so flat that she could not see that a new life had been born there. But he still felt back and forth, as if he had touched something.


    Wenyi was still very sleepy. She was pulled out of the bed in the middle of the night and rushed to the hospital. After struggling for a while, she lay down for an hour or two and woke up again. She yawned and asked, "do you want to call the nurse to have a look?"


    "No," he propped up a little, looked down at her sleepy face, his heart was as soft as cotton, and coaxed, "go to sleep. You can go back to the manor or Wenjia tonight. You can''t sleep well in the hospital. I''ll wake you up after a few hours of daylight."


    When she heard the words, she said a good word vaguely, and then she went to sleep again.


    The light is very bright, and most of her face is buried in the pillow, because he holds her in his arms, which makes her almost fall asleep. Mo Shichen looks at her side face silently, and gently touches her fingers.


    Finally, the light went out quickly.


    In fact, he would like to take a closer look at her now, but under the strong light she would not sleep well or even sleep, so he had to stop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After daybreak, the snow is still under quietly.


    The snow scene in the morning has a unique cool and quiet beauty.


    Rao didn''t sleep very well at night. Wenyi opened her eyes naturally when she woke up.


    A handsome, quiet face leaped into her eyes.


    For a few seconds, Wynn thought she didn''t wake up, but entered another dream.


    The man held his head on his side and was looking down at her. Although he was wearing sick clothes and a white bandage around his forehead, his face was still beautiful and dignified. Only his eyes were too dark, dark and thick, full of emotions she didn''t understand.


    He turned his back to the window, and in the dim light there was snow like white floes.


    The silence around is the beauty of silence.


    Her eyelashes moved, and before she could speak, the man began to whisper, "it''s only seven o''clock, so you wake up?"


    Wenyi blinked, which made him feel a little real, "you didn''t sleep much last night Why did you wake up so early? "


    And see his eyes clear, not just wake up.


    She went to bed early last night, and she really had enough rest. He had a car accident in the early hours of last night. He didn''t sleep until three or four o''clock. He woke up less than an hour after sleeping because of a nightmare. He probably didn''t have three hours at all.


    And


    She frowned. "You don''t wake up from a nightmare last night, and you haven''t slept yet Or do you have a headache and can''t sleep because of concussion? "I heard the doctor said that he had a slight concussion, and I don''t know what kind of slight method it is.


    "No," he said with a faint smile, and kissed her on the lips with a soft voice. "I can''t get used to the hospital bed. It''s still early. You can sleep for another hour or two. When Kangding delivers breakfast, I''ll wake you up."


    Wenyi has a feeling that he can''t speak out. He just feels like the whole person is a lot gentler. There are some subtle changes in the tone of his eyes, but She turned to think, maybe because she was pregnant, plus they had been cold war for almost a month before, no wonder.


    When she went to sleep again last night, she vaguely remembered that he had touched her abdomen for a long time.


    She didn''t think much, adjusted her sleeping posture and closed her eyes comfortably.


    I usually get up early at work, and it''s also a pleasure to steal a lie in occasionally. In addition, it''s a comfortable thing to sleep in the quilt when it''s snowy outside this day.


    Maybe it''s also because all of this, together with the men beside her, in a certain time environment, has a kind of illusion of eternity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Wenyi is going back to the manor to get his laundry. Although his injury doesn''t need to be hospitalized for a long time, the doctor suggests staying in the hospital for observation for two or three days.


    When she was about to leave, Mo Shichen suddenly frowned and changed his mind. "Don''t go back. Let mother Su clean up the changed clothes and the driver pick them up."


    "What about your notebook, the papers in your study?"


    "Kangding will bring it to me from the office."


    Wenyi asked jokingly, "master Mo, you won''t have such a car accident and suddenly there will be a shadow?"

 Chapter 839

    Mo Shichen looked at her smiling face, but didn''t deny it. After a while of silence, he said, "I''m not in hospital. I''ll go back with you."


    Seeing that he was quite serious, Wenyi couldn''t smile with his head askew. "I didn''t know that Mr. Mo''s psychological quality was so fragile, you came here in the plane crash As for such a small accident, besides, do you think everyone is the same as you, driving on a snowy night at two in the morning? "


    She thought that even if he came from the bullets, he would never have any psychological shadow.


    He looked at her and said quietly, "I don''t care what I do, but you are different."


    Wenyi pursed her lips, and after a while, she missed his sight. "It''s your driver who drives. If you accompany me or not, it''s him who drives You''re not Jesus. God bless the believers. Lie down in the hospital. OK


    "I''ll go back with you, and you won''t have to run back several times. My injury is not serious, only a little bruise. It''s on my head. I''m not comfortable lying in the hospital."


    "No, the doctor said you''d better stay in the hospital for observation. If you don''t want to stay, you''d better stay one day less and observe for two days."


    Mo Shichen looks at her, but she doesn''t speak, but she frowns slightly, and her expression is still unhappy.


    "I''m back. I''ll bring you lunch after lunch."


    After all, whether he likes it or not, he picked up the bag and left the ward, but he turned around and his wrist was locked by the man.


    She looked at him with a slight consternation. "What''s the matter?"


    He said, "come and kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just remembered that I haven''t kissed you in almost a month."


    Since this month, don''t talk about pro, she just doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Wenyi looks at him, his lips turn up. "No."


    "Then don''t go away and let them do their work."


    Wenyi felt that if she was not pregnant with a child in her stomach, the man would have dragged her directly to the bed now.


    "Mo Shichen."


    The man held her hand and smiled nonchalantly. "Anyway, I have a lot of time. You want to waste my time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you still such a rascal? "


    To this, he laughs leisurely, "aren''t you already made a conclusion?"


    Wenyi stood still, and the man''s hand didn''t mean to be half loose. Instead, it was like a boring and abnormal hand holding her fingers.


    He was bored. She was not so bored. After half a minute of standstill, she still leaned over to him. She was about to get up when she touched the dragonfly in the corner of the man''s lips, and the back of her head was caught.


    Anti - guest oriented, a long mind of the * *.


    Kiss Wen job is about to breathe, hard hit the man''s shoulder, he just quit her lips.


    Wenyi stares at him, but it''s not powerful.


    She was about to stand up on the edge of the bed, but her hand was firmly held by the man. She took a smoke, but failed, and asked without saying, "what else do you want to do?"


    If his lips rubbed her like nothing, his breath was intertwined, and his low, dumb voice had a kind of indescribable sensationalism, "kiss again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to push forward Well. "


    Before he finished speaking, he was kissed again.


    After five or six minutes of mischief, Wenyi got up and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The driver had been waiting for her in front of the hospital. The snow had stopped and the road had been cleared. The air was just as cold as a thin blade.


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock when she gets home. After telling mother Su to prepare lunch in the kitchen, she goes upstairs by herself.


    Moshchen only needs to be in hospital for a day or two, and she can pack up two sets of clothes to change. She stands in the bedroom and thinks about it, because they are sleeping in separate rooms this month. It seems that the man''s favorite home pajamas have all been taken to the guest room. She takes a paper bag for clothes and goes to the next room.


    Pushing open the door, I was looking for clothes, but I saw it in vain because it was not in line with the overall decoration color style Big toy dog, light camel color, can''t say where the design is special, but it''s really naive and lovely.


    She was stupefied and couldn''t help walking towards it. She looked down at the fluffy thing, but couldn''t help but reach for it.


    Feel better than you think, very soft, holding should be very comfortable.


    But How could there be such a plush dog in Mo Shichen''s temporary bedroom.


    For a moment, she diverged her mind This man is not unaccustomed to sleeping alone, so buy a plush toy instead of her.


    She thought about the picture, well, a little chilly.


    But the dog was in the chair and not across the bed. She picked it up and looked at it in her hand, and found that the label had not been removed.


    Well Did you buy it for her?


    Is he a high school boy who gives this kind of plush doll, and she is a pregnant woman. It''s more suitable to send a bunch of flowers An idea flashed through his mind, pregnant womanHe won''t be For the unborn, right?


    I think so, but she doesn''t think Mo Shichen can do such a thing.


    She held the soft hair for a while, stood thoughtfully for a while, then went to the study to pick up his notebook, put it in the study, and planned to go down for lunch before coming up to pick it up.


    When she went out from her study to the stairway, she suddenly stopped in the corridor. After a few seconds, she went in the other direction.


    Pushing the door open, she was stunned --


    although she did have one or two guesses, she only had one or two, and even if she did, the visual effect in front of her still made her shake slightly.


    This room was originally reserved as a baby room, but it has been vacant for many years. In her impression, even if there is no ash, it should be empty.


    Except that she was on this floor every night last night, staying in her study or bedroom, she didn''t know when the room had been arranged into a totally different world.


    It has been arranged to "check in" at any time.


    And Master Mo is looking forward to having a daughter. This style is suitable for girls.


    It''s not a pink world directly linked to girls, but a combination of light blue and fresh white. The walls are painted in light blue and light blue. In front of the small windows, there are white curtains floating. In the middle of the floor, there is a large white carpet. The bed that has been laid down is next to a baby cradle. On the bed, small table, cradle, there are different hairs in different places Plush toys also play a decorative role.


    The fragmentary trinkets are cute and playful everywhere, which will not make a noise, but also make this small world full of the flavor of a little girl alone.


    Before that, his intuition was that Mo Shichen would not do such a warm thing, but when she was in the middle of it, she was unwarranted, which might even be arranged by him.

 Chapter 840

    Wenyi circled in the room for about ten minutes. He looked at everything with an indescribable calm and soft mood. When he was going to go downstairs and go out, he met mother Su who came up to ask her to have dinner.


    "Well, madam, you are here. Lunch is ready. Would you like to eat now?"


    She nodded with a smile on her face. "Well, just go." after a moment of hesitation, she asked, "mother su When was the nursery set up? "


    When Su''s mother saw her and asked, she was busy answering, "madam, these are all arranged by the eldest son himself. He doesn''t let anyone touch them. He doesn''t even allow us to go in and clean them It''s the last month. You seem to have a conflict with the eldest childe Generally, when you ignore him or hide in the study, he will go to get these things. "


    Even if it is, it''s always unreasonable for her to come and go. She hasn''t been touched once, and no one has told her.


    Wen Yi pursed her lips, then asked again, "how come I don''t know at all, and he won''t let you tell me?"


    Ready to be a surprise?


    Mother Su nodded her head repeatedly. She was embarrassed, but she said in a complicated tone, "the eldest son said Let you know, or we will tell you You will surely think that he is making a show to please you. It will only backfire. He also said Even if you come in one day and see it and ask about it, you should tell you that he asked the designer to do it. "


    Su''s mother has always been looking forward to their good. Seeing their recent cold war, she naturally spoke with one heart to help mo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you have one?


    Wenyi thought about it carefully, oh, really.


    Because she doesn''t pay much attention to him recently. Even if she knows it, she will feel that this kind of thing doesn''t conform to his natural style. Most of it is a show.


    Did she treat him Is there really a little bias?


    Is the child itself what he expects? More than just a means, a chip?


    This cognition, let her mind float light warmth.


    The reason why she is so angry about the design of pregnancy is that, in addition to the past reasons and the feeling that he doesn''t care about her, there is also the feeling that he can use his own children to achieve a goal, which is too cold in the bones and even weak in human nature.


    Wenyi bent his lips and smiled. "I see. Let''s go down to dinner."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon, Wenyi sat in the chair beside the hospital bed, looking at the elegant dining appearance of the man, and suddenly said, "do you like your son or daughter?"


    Mo Shichen''s action made him look up at her immediately. There was a slight accident in his eyes.


    It''s no surprise to him. This is the first time that she took the initiative to discuss the child with him in a natural and normal tone. After a short silence, he quickly replied hoarsely, "daughter."


    She was not surprised, but she asked, "why?"


    "It''s easy to keep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t a daughter better to raise than a son? "


    "If it''s a son, I have to think hard about how to cultivate him as an heir. Where can I raise him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want moshiqian''s son to be heir?" I can''t see that he is so generous and has no possessive desire.


    He took a sip of the soup and calmly said, "if I have a son, of course my son will inherit it."


    Wynn took a while to figure out his logic.


    He was the only heir raised by the Lawrence family since childhood, so if he and moshiqian have sons, it must be his son to inherit.


    But he Lazy? So I hope I can''t have a son, so I don''t have to work hard?


    It''s the honey brain circuit.


    Wen Yi suddenly asked, "what if your daughter wants to be a strong woman in the market?"


    He said lightly, "yes."


    "It seems that it''s better to be a daughter. If you want to be free, you can be free. If you want to have a great career, you have a chance. Unlike a son, you can only be bound to death."


    "Well, that''s it."


    She asked with interest, "are you only going to have one child?"


    Mo Shichen''s action of drinking soup stopped again. He raised his black eyes and looked at her for a long time. He chuckled at her lips and said slowly, "you are willing to live, of course, I can afford many."


    Wenyi was stunned, and this problem brought her in. Her eyes were on the man''s, and his thick, dark eyes made her unable to parry for a while. Subconsciously, she did not open her eyes.


    The man''s low voice followed, "however, think about two can be capped, one child is pregnant for one year, and it takes a lot of energy to take care of it after giving birth to a baby. I still prefer two people''s world."


    then he asked with a flat voice, "I don''t like children occupying too much time for you and me, do you want to think I''m selfish again?" Is that it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi looked up and was about to stare at her. He suddenly felt that the tone he had just asked was not only not like a joke, but also a subtle sense of self mockery. He had been watching her, as if observing all her reactions.She asked softly, "to be honest, do you like children?"


    He didn''t ask, "is it in your heart that I don''t need children emotionally except for functional needs?"


    Wenyi didn''t know how to answer. He wasn''t a person looking forward to having children in her heart. Of course, she didn''t think he was disgusted or didn''t care at all.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t doubt you can be a passing dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen hooks his lips, leads out more self mockery, and suddenly finds that he can define selfishness by himself, and doesn''t care about anyone saying that he is selfish, but that person is Wenyi, he can''t, he can''t even bear it.


    ¡±I admit that I designed you to have this child with other purpose elements, but Wenyi, he is you and my child, and I will love him. Since his existence, and for more than 30 years, no matter what reason, I just want to have children with you. "


    when the light words fell, the ward became quiet.


    Mo Shichen did not continue to look at her, look at her expression or her reaction, but bowed his head and continued to drink soup slowly.


    For a long time, until Wynn''s voice broke the silence, "I see the baby room."


    "Oh," he said, still slightly drooping, "do you like the designer''s style?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi some want to laugh, but still endure, only understatement of the way, "I hope it is really a daughter, or it will be wasted."


    He moves again, but there is only a few seconds for this subtle movement, and nothing very unusual can be seen.


    He didn''t want to let her know, but she didn''t really know. He was so disappointed.

 Chapter 841

    He gave a faint hum and followed, "it''s a daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you know?" Don''t say they haven''t checked the sex of the fetus yet. Isn''t the time when she''s pregnant enough to see the gender of men and women?


    "Of course, I know it''s male or female."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi felt that she had known the man for so many years, and still felt deeply strange that he could take such a ridiculous sentence for granted.


    He sows it, so he knows whether it''s male or female?


    She took a lip flick and refused to talk to him again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Shichen lived in the courtyard for two days and went home. In recent days, the snow has been falling. The bustling city is covered with silver, which is quite different from the usual beauty.


    It has always been one of the attributes of Mo Da''s son that he has to make progress when he gets inch. As soon as Wenyi gives him a good face, he immediately calls Wenyi''s father without permission. His attitude is modest and his words are decent, but the meaning is only one - let Wenyi take maternity leave.


    The white-collar elite''s maternity leave is not like this. Besides, she was pregnant for two months, even before she was pregnant. However, Mr. Mo himself opened this mouth, and is his own daughter, so Mr. Wen agreed without hesitation.


    The two children of Wen''s family are in a state of free keeping since childhood. Wen''s father is strict with Wen Hanye, but compared with other families, they are still free. They have low requirements for Wen''s job. As long as they don''t make any mistakes in their life choices, they are happy with her, but she has taken a hard road herself.


    Wenyi thinks that she can work for at least another two months, and go home for rest when her stomach starts to grow up in the fourth or fifth month of pregnancy.


    Although he has actually made a decision for her, master Mo is patient and coaxes, "you see, the latest snow is three days a day, one day a night, and the other two nights a day even if there is no snow is freezing. You can hear from the traffic platform that it is the rush hour of the accident. You are pregnant with a child. Even when the car is braking hard, inertia makes you crash It''s also prone to accidents You listen to me and stay at home


    "If you want to go back to work soon, I promise you that I will find a professional person to bring the baby, including lactation, after the baby is born and your recovery is finished. Of course, if you want to bring it by yourself, you can do it as you wish, huh?"


    Although she didn''t insist on another few months'' work, because her pregnancy reaction was obvious, her body and mood were not normal, and sometimes she would be very uncomfortable, but listening to him, she was still very useful and comfortable.


    When he had finished, he nodded with an expression that was not difficult. "OK."


    Mo Shichen can''t see her haughty and charming. He just feels funny and can''t help pinching her soft face and then leaning over to kiss her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, I want to snow again.


    Wenyi found that she especially likes to lie in the warm and comfortable quilt in the morning and see the snow floating outside, which has doubled the laziness and enjoyment, so that every night before going to bed, the curtains should be open.


    Mo Shichen is quite speechless about her "hobby", but this small thing can''t be smaller, of course, is happy with her.


    When he woke up, he felt something was wrong. His hand went to the side, Yu Wen was still there, but he was empty. He had not formed a cognition in his mind, so he opened his eyes suddenly.


    The woman who should be lying beside him gets up with him every morning, or wakes up as usual, but occasionally stays in a bed, rolls around with the quilt when he gets out of bed and washes, and then squints for a while after he leaves.


    There is no one who gets up before him.


    Mo Shichen sat up at once. He didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. Maybe his brain didn''t turn around. After a little thinking, he knew what could happen to her at the manor. He just went to the bathroom and so on. He was in a panic.


    He was about to lift the quilt out of bed, but he only raised his hand and caught a glimpse of the figure standing in front of the window.


    She was wearing a loose Beige sweater, V-neck, and a soft camel cashmere skirt under her. Her hair grew a little longer, soft and smooth. She was pregnant for almost three months, but she could hardly see that she was pregnant. Although she was not thin, she was also slim.


    In vain his heart fell back into the distance.


    It was not until the sudden warmth behind her that Wynn''s job turned around like a small jump. "You wake up?"


    The man''s voice was harsh. "What are you doing here in the morning when you don''t sleep in bed?"


    She looked at him and innocently said, "wake up and I''ll get up."


    Is there anything wrong?


    For a moment, he said, "what are you doing standing on your feet?"


    "Enjoy the snow," she said naturally and exclaimed, "your manor is really beautiful. There are different sceneries in the four seasons. After watching it several times, I still think it''s very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen felt that since she was pregnant, she didn''t know if her hormones were disordered and her mind was a little backward.However, he slightly frowned and asked lightly, "whose manor is it?"


    "As we all know, this is the Laurence family estate, of course, yours."


    The man''s tone remained the same. "Are you telling me that you and I are not a family?"


    Wenyi was silent for a moment. "In terms of your relationship with me, legally speaking, this manor has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen stared at her for a few seconds, and the corner of his lips slowly curved. He said smilingly, "honey, are you suggesting that it''s time to take you to restore the relationship between husband and wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I don''t mean that."


    The man said to himself, "in that case, I''ll spare the time this morning and take you to go through the formalities."


    Wenyi, "did I agree?"


    He lowered his eyes and asked, "why don''t you agree?"


    "You think I''ll marry you if I have children. There''s no other choice. You should take it for granted that you are so angry."


    He can''t be called upon by Yiqi.


    Unable to think of Mo Chen nodded and agreed, "that''s what I think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He scratched her face carelessly with his fingers, and smiled lazily. "Honey, what the marriage letter guarantees is your own power. Are you pregnant? Which advantage is more and which loss is more, you can''t tell if you marry me or not? Besides, you don''t want to be a legal husband and wife with me. Do you want her to be in your name or mine when the baby is born Oh, it must be in my name, but you may not agree. Then we may have to fight a custody lawsuit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi narrowed his eyes. "Are you showing your true attitude now?"


    The man''s lips are full of smiles. "Honey, we are old husbands and wives, we have been married, we have had weddings, we have divorce certificates, and we have children. Don''t you expect me to prepare a surprise scene for you and propose on your knees?"

 Chapter 842

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi looked at the smiling face in front of her, knowing that he was deliberately joking or angry. He patted off the man''s hand around her waist and said angrily, "you have a thick face that can''t be broken. Who will go with your old husband and wife?"


    After that, she pushed him away, and as soon as she stepped out of the room, she was easily brought back to her arms by the man with his wrist clasped, and then she bowed her head and kissed him.


    After a lingering kiss, Wenyi put his hand on his chest, frowned and said, "did you brush your teeth?"


    "No."


    "Then you kiss me."


    "I don''t mind if you kiss back if you don''t either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi was angry at him for his leisurely and easy appearance. He bit his lips fiercely on tiptoe, then turned around and ran to the bathroom angrily.


    After getting up, she changed clothes, but afraid of affecting his sleep, so she didn''t wash.


    The man''s low voice with a smile rang out behind him, "slow down, don''t fall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neuropathy.


    Mo Shichen said that he followed him with a slow step along his long legs.


    Wenyi squeezed toothpaste and looked at the man on one side. "I want to use it here. Why don''t you change your clothes and stand here first?"


    The man narrowed his eyes and smiled casually, "you brush yours, I stand mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boring.


    Wenyi ignored him and brushed his teeth.


    She is not a 16-year-old coquettish girl. Would she be embarrassed if he stared at her and brushed her teeth?


    She brushed her teeth slowly, and finally washed her face carefully. When she was about to reach for a towel to wipe her face, her wrist was grabbed by the man who suddenly took out his hand.


    She stumbled forward, and when she was frightened, her waist and legs were firmly supported by the man. He put his other hand on the back of her head and bowed his head and kissed her.


    The tongue quickly and forcefully Prys open her lips and teeth, and probes into the entanglement.


    Lips and tongues are entwined.


    Wenyi was kissed by him. I don''t know what his madness was in the early morning.


    Mo Shichen kisses her for about a minute and then lets her go. He laughs a little bit like a ruffian and a little bit like a villain. "You just brushed your teeth, but I haven''t," he says with a kind smile. "Do you want to brush again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This man stayed by her for half a day just to kiss her again after she brushed her teeth?


    Her face was expressionless.


    The smile on the man''s face is even more, and it''s very indifferent way, "do you brush or not? If you don''t brush it, please let me. I''ll brush it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi stood in place and licked his lips. Suddenly, he pushed back the man by pressing his shoulder. Mo Shichen raised his eyebrows and cooperated with her to let her push herself to the wall.


    Then look down at her and smile, "honey, what do you want to do? Kiss me, you''re shorter. Do you want me to cooperate with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi smiled. "Yes."


    "Would you like to wait until I finish brushing your teeth?"


    "Hurry up!"


    He raised his eyebrows higher, and really bent down to match her height.


    Wenyi bit his lips as soon as he could.


    To be exact, more than one bite, because after she took one bite, she began to take the second bite, the third bite He bit his upper and lower lips closely.


    Mo Shichen, "..."


    If not for this I don''t know if it should be defined as violent kissing, or if the act of violence in kissing makes it inconvenient for him to make a sound, or if making a sound will destroy the atmosphere, moshchen may have laughed for a long time.


    He held back, didn''t move, didn''t make a sound, and even laughed.


    Isothermal job''s tears end this "revenge", the man who is "revenge" just laughs almost can''t stand up.


    Wenyi ignored him and snorted coldly. Then he went back to the lavatory basin and bent down. He deliberately took the water and rinsed with clear water. Then he left without looking back.


    Mo Shichen is still smiling.


    Wen Yi thought coldly, the funniest thing was that he couldn ''t breathe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wen Yi finds that Mo Shichen''s whereabouts is a little strange recently. Originally, a woman was pregnant and a man Uh huh.


    However, Mr. Mo is not that strange about working overtime and returning late, but -


    Wenyi sleeps a lot shallower than usual after she is pregnant. She will wake up when there is a slight disturbance. When she turns over, no one is around, and she suddenly wakes up in a daze.


    "Mo Shichen?"


    She touched the side, empty.


    She was stunned, turned over and put out her hand to turn on the light at the head of the bed.


    She was alone in the bed, and there was no figure of the man in the bedroom.Her heart suddenly seemed to be thrown into the ice and snow outside, cool through.


    Look at the time. It''s 1:20 in the morning.


    Bathroom? There was no light in the bathroom, but Wenyi lifted the quilt and got out of the bed to turn on the light and went in to have a look.


    In the middle of the night, after midnight, I went to bed with her and caught the man she had been fighting with for a long time be missing?


    Since they were reconciled in the accident, their feelings can be said to be like glue in the occasional fight. She never thought about how he would be, but this situation Especially in her special period, Wenyi can''t think in a good direction.


    They haven''t had sex for two months. She knows what he needs. Most of the time, he bears it. Sometimes, he will be half a rascal and half forced to help him She knew that he was suffering, and after three times and two times half pushed to fulfill his wish.


    But it''s always not good.


    She even felt a little cold in the room with constant temperature and comfort.


    But Wenyi is not a woman who made a conclusion because of unilateral speculation. She pursed her lips and went out without wearing any clothes.


    She went to the study first. Before she went, she didn''t realize how much she expected him to be in the study. Maybe there were some urgent documents to deal with. He was afraid of disturbing her to sleep


    Push open the door, it''s quiet and dark inside.


    She turned on the light and looked at it all, no one, unless he hid, obviously, for no reason.


    Her hands and feet are colder.


    She followed her to her own study, and the result was the same.


    The third option, she went to the nursery, No.


    He doesn''t have him in every room on this floor.


    Wenyi can''t help it. She went to the living room and kitchen to find All the way on, the bright light is nothing but empty and cold. At this time, the servant naturally sleeps.


    She stood in the middle of the living room, staring at the distant glass against the dark.


    Where will he go?


    Did you go out?


    Wenyi was biting her lips. Her mind seemed blank and unable to think, but she seemed to keep her instinct clear. She took a coat from the hanger and put it on, so she left the door.


    She can choose to call him, but


    All his cars are parked in the garage. Although Mr. Mo doesn''t have a hobby of collecting luxury cars, it''s no surprise that a dozen of them are parked. She knows exactly how many cars he has, and even what models he has.


    The following words are not included in the charging words: as a result, the man resists him to go back to the room and play various shames, "is it not clean up, eh?" ]

 Chapter 843

    As soon as the door opened, the cold wind hit her head-on, and she shivered.


    These days, except for the sunny day, she would go for a walk in the garden in the afternoon. Even on the 11th day, she was pregnant and didn''t go for a walk. It can be said that she hardly left the room with 24 hours of heating.


    The deep cold that had not been felt for a long time made her face stiff.


    Wenyi just went to the garage, but before she started to order the car, she was suddenly held up by someone from behind. Before she could scream, the man''s stern voice had exploded on her head. "Wenyi, are you crazy? Do you know how many degrees outside now? Do you run out in this way?"


    Although Mo Shichen is strong, he is seldom so sharp and fierce. He raises the volume. Especially after Wen Yi is pregnant, he is gentle and almost obedient except to tease her and tease her.


    This is winter, let alone in the early morning. It''s self-evident how cold the outdoor temperature is. Wenyi just put on a coat outside his nightdress. How can he not lose his temper? This woman is becoming more and more indifferent.


    Isotherm job''s reaction comes, Mo Shichen has already held her to stride indoors.


    In the bright light of the manor all night, mixed with the whirling of trees and leaves, fell on the handsome face of the man. Some of them were bright and dark and untrue. Only the obvious anger seemed alive.


    She only felt that the boulder in her heart had fallen back to its original place, and she had conveniently encircled the man''s neck.


    It''s not that she was almost frightened just now, but that he appeared in front of her.


    He''s at home.


    Mo Shichen went back to the house with Wenyi in his arms, but he didn''t put her down. He carried her upstairs to the bedroom door and put her on the bed. Then he picked up her disorderly clothes and threw them aside and wrapped her in a quilt.


    But his frown still didn''t stretch, and his tone was still a stern reprimand, "what do you want to do when you are still pregnant with children at this late hour and run out recklessly? Recently, taiansheng has come up with an accident? Wenyi, what''s your measure? "


    She quietly let him reprimand, and when he was done venting, she said, "where did you go when you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    The man''s almost reflexive calm answer, "study."


    Wen Yi pursed her lips, and her newly returned heart contracted again.


    Half ring, she just raised her eyes to his eyes, light way, "you don''t think about it, I just went to your study may?"


    Wenyi estimated that he was really shocked by her just now. Also, a pregnant woman ran out of the room without wearing good clothes in such a cold winter and half night. The average husband was scared to death.


    So much so that he didn''t think much about it, he told the lie that was too easy to crack.


    The bedroom quieted down in a moment.


    It''s so quiet that you can hear the low wind outside.


    Mo Shichen looked down at her. "You go out to find me?"


    Wenyi looked at him. "Otherwise?"


    Did he just react?


    This is master Mo''s hug tonight, and Wenyi''s face leans on his shoulder.


    She silently looked at the soft but not thick fabric on his body.


    Because she was so dressed, he lost his temper rarely, but she still wrapped a coat, which was the same robe he had been wearing from the time he went out to the time he came in.


    Her heart softened, but the question still needs to be clear, "where did you go if you didn''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Mo Shichen sat down and held her in her arms. In a gentle low voice, he said, "I wake up in a bad dream, can''t sleep, and walk around."


    Seems to say the past.


    "Then why did you lie to me and say you were in the study?"


    The man is quiet for two seconds, the tone is the same, low and gentle, "I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Wenyi didn''t fully accept that.


    But she was confused and thought, if not, what could he do?


    He is really at home. What else can he do at home without telling her? She can''t think of it.


    Mo Shichen also knew that Wenyi was not easy to cajole. After waiting for a while, he saw her looking up at the ceiling and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if our servant is young and beautiful."


    "


    Mo Shichen was almost laughed at by her


    Most of the servants in the manor are highly qualified. For women, there are almost no servants under the age of 30. Except for mother Su, most of them are between 30 and 45. There are only two or three servants under the age of 35.


    Wenyi said seriously, "that Sally, although she is thirty-three years old and looks ordinary, she is well maintained and has the charm of a mature young woman."


    "


    he laughs," Miss Wen, do you suspect that I have been adulterating with servants under your eyes? "


    It''s not very likely, Wynn.


    The man said faintly, "I''m the one who can''t make do with it. I''d rather go out for an hour to find an upscale lady in a snowy night or love the woman I''m willing to devote myself to. I''m not interested in a woman who looks, learns, temperaments and has a mediocre figure."Wenyi bit him on the chin.


    Mo Shichen looked down at her. "Is the child in your stomach a dog? He loves biting people so much recently."


    "Who is interested in listening to your preference? You don''t say nobody thinks you''re dead! "


    The man is not warm and not angry, "is it true that some people still want to have sex with me, and I''m hungry and indiscriminate to adulterate with servants."


    "


    Wenyi pours at him. The man is unprepared. She pours on him and loses two children in front. Although the second one happened after his accident, Mo Shichen is inevitably more nervous than the average man." be careful. "


    "Nagging, sleeping."


    "


    Mo Shichen makes a sound, embracing her in one hand, and stretching out the other hand to turn off the light.


    In the quiet darkness, Wenyi lies in the man''s arms, but his eyes are open. Do you think back and forth in your mind or really can''t sleep to walk? But if not, what else can he do?


    Wenyi didn''t have a long time to worry about this evening. Although she couldn''t think about it very well, she couldn''t figure out what he could do to be sorry for her. It''s impossible to really go with the servant.


    But after two or three nights, Wenyi woke up in the middle of the night again and found that the man was not in bed.

 Chapter 844

    This time, she was not so shocked and surprised. She raised her hand and stroked her eyebrows. Naturally, she would not be at a loss as she was last time. She turned on the light, sat up and looked at it, and accidentally saw his cell phone at the bedside.


    She climbed over to take a look at the mobile phone. With the last experience and the mobile phone, Wenyi guessed that he should still be in the manor.


    What is he going to do?


    Or what can he do?


    She looked at the ceiling for ten minutes and finally decided to get out of bed.


    This time, she dismissed the idea of going out. Although there was no reason to be sure, she intuitively guessed that he was still in the manor as before.


    The suspense is ridiculous.


    If it wasn''t for the short time she slept with him, she might wonder if the man was sleepwalking.


    Looking for the road last night, I made a circle on the second floor. In the dead of the night, I could hear my footsteps and heartbeat, as well as the cold wind passing through the manor.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t hear anything more.


    Or nothing.


    I feel like a late night party detective.


    Wenyi stood at the stairway and hesitated whether to go back to the bedroom to sleep or to continue to search. His brain suddenly flashed and he raised his eyelids and walked towards a certain direction.


    The dog has a keen sense of hearing. Before the Coix gets close to it, it has come out of the nest and quickly ran to the leg of Coix and rubbed around her leg.


    Because she was pregnant, Mo Shichen was not allowed to get close to Wenyi on the 11th day, so she was particularly intimate at this time, rubbing her calf.


    Wenyi squats down, with an unconscious smile on his lips, and touches his head to talk to him in a low voice.


    When she brought it back from the 11th, she barely knew how to raise a dog, but she didn''t know how to train. She only occasionally taught some basic instructions, but later when Mo Chen raised it, it might be idle and boring, and it really worked out.


    She can''t find Mo Shichen. She will find Mo Shichen on the 11th.


    After that, she is not sure whether you can understand her words or not, but he quickly moved his nose and ran upstairs after circling her.


    Wenyi quickly followed in his footsteps.


    Eleven took her back to the second floor, while walking around to find a circle, it lowered its head and sniffed the carpet, went to the third floor.


    The third floor is a variety of functional rooms, such as piano room, studio, cinema and so on


    In addition to the movie theater he brought her up, other things, he would do in the early years, he lost his memory back, she did not see him touch these things.


    11 and all the way head low to smell the ground, all the way.


    Are you watching a movie? There''s no need to hide it from her


    Eleven didn''t stop.


    Till the end of the third floor, Xi lies at the door and sniffs excitedly. Then he turns his head and looks at her. He wants to scream and express himself. Wenyi guesses it when he sees it. He immediately squats down to touch its head. He makes a gesture of Shhh and says in a small voice, "good, don''t make a sound."


    Eleven on the quiet down obediently.


    Wen Yi looks up at the door. Is mo Shichen in it?


    But this is the place on the third floor that is usually used to store sundries Although there are no sundries in it, the room is reserved for this purpose.


    What is he doing here?


    She pasted her ears carefully, and could hardly hear any sound. Until she kept this position for nearly three minutes, she could only vaguely hear that there might be a very subtle sound in it.


    Of course, it''s not the kind of thing that men do with women Even very, very small, even close to the illusion.


    Knocking at the door? Maybe when it''s opened, everything will be clear.


    But when she reached out, she hesitated.


    Maybe he has some secrets, and for her, as long as the so-called secret will not affect their relationship and hurt her and her children, she doesn''t think she has to find out.


    No matter how close they are, they also have the right to reserve one side''s own corner.


    His cell phone is also in the bedroom, and it''s unlikely that he''s hiding to make a phone call


    Wenyi slowly sat down at the door, raised his hand and looked at the wristwatch. He decided that if he came out within ten minutes, it would be her accident. If he didn''t, she would go back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Eleven leaned against her legs and looked at her doubtfully with his head askew.


    She smiled and made another gesture of Shhh.


    Eleven then also crawled to lie down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Mo Shichen went back to the bedroom, there was only a woman''s quiet breathing sound in a large space. The curtain was not drawn. Outside was the world covered with snow. A glimmer of light was reflected in, which was enough to see the outline of the bed.


    He breathed a little, and without turning on the light, he returned to bed with the dim light.


    After lying down, I held her in my arms very lightly.


    Wenyi''s face was against his chest, and his eyelashes moved.Soon, men''s breath and heart rate are getting more and more even. Maybe they are sleepy I fell asleep so soon.


    Wenyi sniffed hard in his arms, but nothing came out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the delay last night, Wenyi rarely woke up at more than 8 o''clock in the morning. When she opened her eyes, Mo Shichen had already gone to the company.


    She used to stretch a few stretches and sit up slowly, just thinking of last night.


    Looking at the snow floating outside, I sat for a long time.


    After this time, although Wenyi also felt that he would not do anything sorry to her, he was still unhappy and not very interested all day.


    Su''s mother also saw it, and asked her about it. She shook her head to deal with it.


    In the evening, when Mo Shichen came back, Su''s mother said to him in a low voice when she took off his overcoat, "eldest son, my wife''s mood seems to be not very right in the last two days, and she also has a poor appetite at noon When a woman is pregnant, it''s not the same as usual. You should pay more attention to her. "


    The man unscrewed eyebrow, mood collect in Mou bottom, light way, "I know, dinner is good, go to call her down."


    "Oh, yes."


    Wenyi didn''t see any big difference when she went downstairs. As soon as she came down from upstairs, the man held up her face and kissed her. She said in a low voice, "Mom Su said you are not happy today. What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s a little stuffy."


    "When the weather is better, I''ll take you out sometime."


    She nodded.


    The man reached out and touched her stomach again. "Is your daughter lovely?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pretty good. Maybe it''s really a daughter."


    "Well," he kissed her ear root, the bottom of the eyes had a faint smile, he took her hand, kneaded it habitually, and whispered softly, "go to eat."

 Chapter 845

    Wenyi nodded and let him lead to the restaurant.


    A meal is almost the same as usual, but the words are less than usual, and the atmosphere is less.


    But Mo Shichen didn''t seem to notice, nor did she tease or say anything to coax her like she was in a low mood, so naturally and normally she finished a meal.


    After eating, Wenyi went upstairs with a cup of hot drink. He looked at her back with deep eyes, but did not stop her or follow her up.


    She went back to her study alone, picked out a book on the bookshelf, went to the chair in front of the desk, sat down, opened it again, looked down, but Although she seemed to read every word, a complete sentence did not enter the brain.


    Pregnant women are easy to be sad in spring and hurt in autumn, amplifying their emotions Yeah?


    She even complained about the man. Even if he was doing something of his own in the middle of the night, his leaving in the middle of the night not only affected her sleep, but also seriously affected her mood.


    Wen Yi thought so, as if he finally found a reason to express his resentment.


    Later, when he came up, she just ignored him. She thought so, but she felt a lot more comfortable. The pregnant woman would suffer, and she had to find an excuse for him. It was his fault that made her unhappy.


    It was so angry that the door was knocked on all of a sudden.


    "Are you there, madam?"


    It''s mother Su''s voice. Maybe it''s because she was thinking about him at the same time when she was complaining. When she knocked on the door just now, her heart moved, but it wasn''t him. There was some subtle disappointment in her heart.


    "Yes, come in."


    Mother Su opened the door and came in, smiling kindly and softly. "Madam, the eldest son asked me to invite you down. He has something to look for you."


    Wenyi had a two-point resentment to him, and was not willing to say, "will he not come up to me if he has something?"


    He also wants a pregnant woman to run up and down.


    "This I don''t know, but since the eldest son said so, there may be something special. You can go there. "


    Wenyi sipped her lips, with some farfetched but nodded, "OK."


    She separated the books in her hand and set them aside. She got up and walked out the door.


    Mother Su took her to the living room, and hurriedly took out a super thick overcoat to wrap it up and tie a scarf.


    Wenyi did not understand, frowned and asked, "what about others? Would you like to take me out? But it''s very late now. "


    Although it''s not dark yet, because it''s snowing this morning, but it''s sunny in the afternoon. It''s sunny after snowing.


    It''s almost sunset now. He takes her out?


    "No, no, sir. It''s a nice day today. Let me take you to the garden."


    The snow hasn''t melted yet. It''s the coldest time. The weather is not bad.


    However, Wenyi didn''t speak, and let Su''s mother play with her. After wearing it, she went out.


    Cold as it is, beauty is really beautiful.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the white snow, and the two colors of cold and warm blend, forming a kind of beauty that can''t be destroyed.


    Wenyi saw the figure of the man standing on the snow from afar.


    He was standing on the grass which was not small in area and seemed to be open in the bleak cold air. He was tall and straight, handsome and straight. He was smiling with a light doting eyes on him and her, striking as another landscape.


    Su''s mother, who knows the current affairs, unconsciously withdraws.


    Wenyi walked towards him.


    After stopping, he looked at him with one eye, and then looked at the bracket which he did not know how to use. It should have a board on it, which was covered with white cloth and blocked the content.


    She plucked the red scarf buried under her chin and asked with a smile, "this is what you are going to give me?" While saying that she studied again, she soon came to the conclusion, "this is A picture, right


    Send the painting to her. Mr. Mo has taken the line of literature and art.


    The smile on Mo Chen''s lips did not increase or decrease, but he stepped back two steps and stood behind her. "Take a look first."


    Wenyi, who was disgusted by her arrogance, reached for the white cloth and said, "on such a cold day, you asked me to come out and see your paintings. You can''t see them in the study..."


    Her voice came to an abrupt end.


    The expression of shock just stops on the face.


    She put one hand over her face and was still at a loss.


    As she guessed, it''s really a painting, a painting.


    The content of the painting is just the snow color under the setting sun, white and warm crisscross, like bone chilling and soft warm.


    It''s not hard to recognize. The place in the picture is the manor.


    More precisely, they are in this range.


    In the painting, a man in a long black suit kneels on one knee, while the one standing in front of him is a woman in a light colored overcoat, whose hair and shoulders are covered by a red scarf.Looking at clothes, hairstyles and even fuzzy looks, it''s easy to tell that they are the people in the painting.


    In his painting At this time, this person It''s the moment she lifted the white cloth.


    How could she not be shocked.


    It took her ten seconds to realize that the scene in the painting was a proposal.


    Maybe she should be hesitant for a few seconds to prepare, but her mind is suddenly unclear, or at this time, people are not as calm and rational as usual, she turned around in a daze, just without any mistake on the man with a deep smile.


    He did kneel on one knee.


    She was still shocked. How could this man make the content of this painting become a courtship scene? Hoschen had slowly opened his mouth. Generally speaking, if he wanted to, his lines should have been speculated thousands of times before. But he looked at her eyes, his eyes were deep and quiet, and every word seemed to be said on the spot.


    "At the beginning of memory recovery, what I thought most was not the five years I was away," he said with low volume and slow speed, "but when you first met me You like me, and I like you, but we don''t really know each other. Think about it. If we count the regrets and faults in the blank years, they should be counted on me... "


    Wenyi stood there, looking at him in a daze, unable to say what he felt, or what he felt.


    She was not a girl who had not been in love for a long time. She had been married and divorced, then lost her spouse, then met again and divorced again, and then made up. She had experienced too much emotionally.


    But at this moment her heart is still like the palm of an over exercise hand, numb and feverish.


    "I don''t pay attention to my good feelings. I like muse, but I don''t have the enthusiasm to fight for it. You are different from me. You should strive for everything you like. Life seems long, but it''s short. Just like before you, I can''t count what I have to do. I want to sacrifice all the other things I want to get in exchange. If it wasn''t you who came to me at the beginning, I''ll marry anyone else as well as you -- "

 Chapter 846

    "If I don''t love you, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with it, but I love you better than anyone. If I don''t meet you in my life, how much regret I will have and how boring life can be."


    He didn''t know how much he loved her. He only knew that if it wasn''t for her, probably no one would let him do whatever he wanted to do to himself several times.


    In a way, she taught him that.


    Muse''s enthusiasm is the superficial disposition, while Wenyi is wrapped in a layer of reserved and lukewarm sense of seeing, which hides a long feeling of determination and patience more than anyone else.


    "You fought for the fate and relationship between us unilaterally. I know that I hurt you, and I know that you have suffered a lot in the past five years when I was away. I''m sorry, but no matter how much I apologize, it doesn''t have any practical effect."


    He reached for her hand and held it as usual. Maybe because of too much content, his low voice has gradually become dumb. "I love you, I will use all the years to pay back the injury you have suffered, and let you believe that your choice is right."


    "Job''s son, marry me again, will you?"


    Wenyi always looked down at him, and she did not blink when he spoke.


    The last light of the setting sun falls on his outline. From her point of view, his face is not so clear. The light warm color renders his face an unreal beauty.


    She heard her own slow voice, "when did you recover your memory?"


    "The last car accident."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Now the effect is good."


    "You painted this painting yourself?"


    The man nodded and smiled, "naturally."


    It''s not uncommon for him to be able to draw. The noble young master of a large family is more or less able to draw all kinds of Arts. Piano and violin painting are the most basic, but he shouldn''t have touched them for a long time.


    He is not a professional painter, and this painting is already excellent in her eyes.


    Because although she knew that he could draw, she never saw him draw after marriage. She was surprised that she didn''t touch him for many years.


    "That''s what you did when you got up in the middle of the night?"


    "I drew it in the company, but some follow-up work needs to be finished and handled, so it took me a few nights."


    She pursed her lips and asked softly, "why do you want to give me this as a wedding proposal?"


    "Don''t you like the snow of the manor? Send a pair of them to you. "He said with a slightly raised lip and a low smile," what''s more, it''s hard for me to spend such time, energy and mind to prepare something that has no use value except romance. I''ll leave it to you as a souvenir. "


    "


    Wenyi," have I agreed to your proposal? You didn''t wear the ring. Can you keep the atmosphere until the proposal is successful? "


    when Mo Shichen heard that, it was like remembering something. He reached out and took out the ring box from his coat pocket, opened it, took out the diamond ring, grabbed her hand and put it on the ring finger of his left hand.


    "


    Wenyi was speechless. He wanted to withdraw his finger, but he slowly put on the ring.


    The man looked down at her fingers, with a deep smile on his lips. "You have my baby in your stomach. You eat the meal in the daytime and sleep in my bed at night. Who can you marry if you don''t marry me? Proposal is to satisfy your little fantasy of being a woman. The process of this ceremony is enough. As for the result, is there any other result? "


    "


    after wearing the ring, Mo Shichen stood up from the snow, smiling eyes slowly and tightly staring at her, arms open to her," come here. "


    Wenyi looks up at him.


    He did not move his eyes. He kept the posture of opening his arms. It seemed that she could not pass, and he always did.


    Soon she took two steps forward and fell into his arms.


    Mo Shichen kisses her hair top, then holds her straight up and strides into the room with long legs. "It''s cold outside, I''ll take you back."


    Wenyi around his neck, heart and mouth are soft and sweet, although not much surging, but like a stream like infiltration of every pore, dense are small joy.


    All of a sudden, she thought of something and hurriedly said, "you, my painting, don''t care if you use it?"


    "Oh, I can only hold you. As for the painting, I''ll have it brought in later."


    "You can put me down. I''ll go myself. You take the picture."


    "No," he said with a bland, sharp refusal, "I just made a successful proposal. I want to hold you and your daughter. Who is in the mood to care about it?"


    "


    she said angrily," that''s my thing. It''s mine if you give it to me! "


    "Then when I take you back, you will come back to get it by yourself?"


    Wenyi was so angry that he lowered his head and took a big bite in his ear.


    The ear is a sensitive area. Besides, Mo Shichen has not fully relieved it for a long time. He reacts quite a lot. He breathes heavily and says with warning, "honey, if you want to make me hard, you can''t solve it by hand."Of course, Wenyi knew what he meant. His face was hot, but he didn''t dare to provoke the old rascal again. He was really in his arms.


    She raised her hand and played with her ring, deliberately criticizing, "the ring you used to propose is the wedding ring, Mr. mo. you can really make the best of it. You are reluctant to buy a new ring."


    The man looked down at her and said, "I will give you a big diamond ring every day, OK?"


    "


    Wenyi," Oh, no need. "


    "Well."


    "


    when Mo Shichen held her and passed the living room, he asked Su''s mother to send someone to collect the painting and put it in a good place. Then he took her all the way back to the bedroom, put it in a single sofa, bent down to help her take off the scarf, and then took off her coat. The next step is to go straight to the theme, bent up her jaw, and kissed her directly.


    It''s like a movie shot that''s been rehearsed countless times, naturally, in one go.


    I don''t know how long it took to kiss Wenyi until she was almost paralyzed in the sofa because of being robbed. My fingers also don''t know when to hold the cloth of his clothes. After a kiss, she separated. Her cheeks were red and her breath was slightly disordered.


    Mo Shichen picked her up and sat on her own, then put her on her legs and held her in her arms.


    With her hand gently touching her abdomen, Wenyi can''t see that she is pregnant obviously now, but people are indeed plump and feel softer than before.


    "Job''s tears," said the man in a hoarse and gentle voice, "do you want to have a wedding before you show your baby, or after the baby is born?"


    Wenyi didn''t respond for a moment. "Wedding?"

 Chapter 847

    He kept his eyes on her, "well."


    She was surprised. "Are you going to have a wedding?"


    Mo Chen raised his eyebrows, but his tone did not change. "Shouldn''t a wedding be held?"


    Wenyi quickly waved his hand, "no, we''ve already had a wedding ceremony, and it''s a very grand one. I''ve experienced this ceremony once enough..." After a while, she added, "I''m still with you anyway. There''s no need to do it again."


    When they first got married, although they had no feelings, the war was really comparable to the national marriage of some monarchy countries.


    She has no other feeling except that she is tedious, complicated and tired physically and mentally It''s the kind of bridal house that doesn''t have the strength.


    When listening to the first half of ink, Chen''s face didn''t matter. In the last sentence, his expression changed subtly. He started to ask with a smile, "Oh? Although they are all second marriages, if they are with other men, it is necessary to hold a wedding ceremony? "


    "It''s not necessary, but it''s OK to hold it for a while."


    He pinched her chin and smiled, "come on, tell me, whose wedding did you fantasize about, huh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said innocently, "No."


    It''s really not. She''s older than that. Besides the grand wedding, she''s had it.


    Men light cool, fingers kneading her chin, a not too happy and not how to show the appearance.


    Wen Yi pursed her lips and said patiently, "you still use our wedding ring, which means that in your heart, even if it''s not a good or emotional start, it''s a real start, so it''s enough to have a wedding, besides..."


    Her face deliberately drew closer to him. "I''m tired of having a wedding. I still remember When I married you at the beginning, I thought, just for this wedding, and I only got married once in my life. Now you let me have a baby and work hard to hold any wedding, which only satisfies your own selfish desire, is not the expression of love for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡¯


    He looked down at her coolly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wenyi rubbed his face against him again, blinked, "don''t pull your face, say you agree."


    Mo Shichen pinched her face like a villain, squinted and smiled lazily. "You''ve said everything. What else can I say? Go ahead and go through the formalities tomorrow."


    Wenyi nodded, no comment.


    At last, she raised her ring hand again and glanced at him, "I remember this ring Did Miss Li send it to you at the beginning? "


    "Yes," he said in a bland voice, as if he was talking about a common thing. "After she was tied, the rings fell into the hands of those people together. Later, someone needed to make amends and give me clues, so I found them."


    If he doesn''t recover his memory, he may use a new ring.


    But now that he has remembered all the past, as Wenyi said, the bad beginning is also the beginning, and remembering those bad may be better than forgetting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, following yesterday''s sunny afternoon, the weather is very good, sunny, although the air is still very cold, but the golden light has a kind of visual warmth, which makes people feel warm.


    The procedure went smoothly, and it took less than half an hour to finish.


    Even in the legal process of remarriage, Mo Shichen was still free to accompany her all day, but Wenyi was pregnant and was not suitable for other projects. During the day, he accompanied her to shopping malls for most of the day, and returned to the manor at about 4 p.m.


    Although Wenyi didn''t want to have a wedding, moshchen also completed her, but somehow it was "marriage", which could not be regarded as nothing happened, as usual, so they called in advance last night to invite wenjiasi to come over for dinner in the evening.


    The whole family banquet was finished by Mr. Mo himself. At noon, his mother Wen wanted to go in and help, but he also drove her out.


    Before the meal, ye sran held his cheek and said, "Mr. Mo is really all-round, and he can condescend to the expensive cooking." he said, looking at the man beside him, and said leisurely, "this kind of expensive son who can stay at home is really unusual now."


    Wen Hanye glances at her, and slowly peels the banana in an orderly way, and lightly says, "if you are so jealous of job''s tears, do you want me to divorce you so that you can find a home-based prince to be your husband?"


    Ye asked, "if you can''t find it, can you pick it up?"


    "You haven''t woke up from your dream last night, have you?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye slang grabs the banana in his hand, lowers his head and takes a bite, vaguely saying, "then I don''t want it."


    Wenyi was sitting in the sofa beside him, with his chin on his hand, laughing at their quarrels.


    Dinner is very harmonious, except that father Wen is a serious and silent type. Compared with other people, Wenyi has few words. Mo Shichen and Wen Hanye are men who can drive the atmosphere as long as they want.Wen''s mother is the nagging of worried elders, and ye sran is also an outgoing character with a little jumping off.


    The warmth in the cold winter is even more warm, full of fireworks in life, plain but also practical.


    Because it was cold and night was long, they didn''t stay for a long time after dinner. They drove away in pairs from 8:00 to 9:00.


    Mo Shichen and Wenyi are going out to see them off. Wenmu stops them. "Well, Yier, it''s cold outside and you''re pregnant with children. Don''t go out. Our family doesn''t need to be so polite."


    Mo Shichen smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll see you off."


    Wen''s mother looked at him, but did not refuse


    The man felt Wenyi''s hair and his voice was deep and gentle. "You''ve been sleeping very early recently. Go back to the bedroom and take a bath. I''ll be back soon."


    Wenyi nodded and said to wenmu, "Mom, you can call me when you get home safely."


    "I see. Go to the bath."


    The sky outside is as dark as the cold below zero, but there are lights everywhere in the manor. There is an old illusion and beauty like a movie lens.


    Wenhanye and ye are in a car. First, they get on the car and start the car.


    Wenfu and wenmu are drivers. Wenmu asks Wenfu to get on the bus first, and then she stands outside the bus and talks to the handsome man. "Shichen, no matter how much you criticize or what you tell me, you young people don''t like to hear, and I don''t say much -" br >


    "as the mother of job''s tears, the only thing I want to say tonight is that when you got married nine years ago, job''s tears made unilateral efforts To win this marriage, the relationship between two people can''t last forever. But if I don''t understand you wrong, it''s your strong will and job''s choice. I hope you can not delay any more in the future, and work together to the end. "

 Chapter 848

    Mo Shichen was dressed in a slim coat, with a handsome and humble face. He was a polite young man. "I know that job''s forgiveness is not only what happened in the past, but also that you and job''s father accepted me together."


    he smiled lightly. "You can rest assured that I will not let her down this time, let alone you and job''s father."


    Mother Wen smiled a little and nodded, "go back. It''s cold outside. I can''t stand standing for a long time. Job''s tears is pregnant. Tonight is the day of your remarriage. Go with her."


    "OK," Mo Shichen nodded and took a step back, "be careful on the way."


    Wenmu just waved and got on the car.


    Standing behind the floor window of the bedroom, Wenyi could see the bright lights in front of the parked car in the distance, and could vaguely distinguish who the two people standing beside the car were. She felt the hair that had grown over her shoulder with one hand, and lightly stroked the abdomen that was not as flat as before. Her heart was the future stability and warmth of the front.


    The car quickly left the manor.


    When Mo Shichen returned to the bedroom, the woman had already bathed in the bedroom.


    As soon as she came out, she was hugged by a man leaning against a side wall.


    Wenyi didn''t notice, he suddenly appeared again, scared her, but he stroked his chest and said, "Mo Shichen is pregnant, can you not so scare me?"


    The man took a look at her and then lowered his head to touch her abdomen. "Did you scare my daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi could not turn his eyes. He was about to walk away with a flick. He taught the man to hold him from the back, and then he started to hold him horizontally.


    She smiled and said, "what are you doing?"


    The man''s lip line is gentle. "Hold for a while," he says again after a few seconds, "another period of time, you will not be able to hold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi mercilessly ridiculed him, "your own woman and daughter can''t hold each other, are you still very proud?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Shichen lowered his head and kissed her on the brow. Without any psychological pressure, he changed his words, "don''t worry, even if my woman is 200 Jin fat, I can hold her."


    She couldn''t help turning her eyes, but the corner of her lips went up first.


    "What did my mother tell you?"


    The man held her and sat down in the single sofa, smelling the fragrance of the bath milk on her body at the tip of his nose, could not help but bend his head, deeply sniff her neck, his low voice was a little fuzzy, and he said with a smile, "what else can I say, her baby daughter will be handed over to me, so I need to have a good pain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi shrunk his neck to avoid him. "Don''t rub around, itch."


    The more she said that, the thinner the man''s lips and the tip of his nose, the more carelessly and intensively they rubbed against her skin, making her itch and laugh.


    The wind is still blowing low, but no matter how cold it is, it can''t enter the warm room of the four seasons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of summer and early autumn, Wenyi gave birth to a full-term baby boy in the hospital.


    The difference between yesran and Wenyi is less than half a month.


    Wen doesn''t like the naughty and noisy boys and wants a girl, but he is disappointed and ridiculed mercilessly by master mo.


    After isothermal job''s baby was born, Wen Hanye returned the mockery to master Mo in double.


    In fact, they are very proud to see each other.


    However, mother Wen sometimes looks worried. When the two boys get up together, there will always be several years when they have to fight and make troubles. They feel headache after thinking about it.


    Wenyi became a mother for the first time. Her experience is nothing, but it''s good that she has always been worried about all aspects of the guidance of Wenyi''s mother, as well as the company of her new sister-in-law. In addition, Mr. Mo spent his spare time in their mother and son''s body after work. At home, there is also mother Su who can help her. Although there are some wars and chaos, she can still cope with them. Fresh joy is more than worry and tiredness.


    A year passed quickly.


    Then in the early autumn of the next year, a short time after weaning, Mo Shichen suddenly said that he would take her on a short trip one day, three days in a small town in England.


    Wenyi, of course, was reluctant to be separated from her children.


    The man didn''t say much, just looked at her lightly, and said lightly, "madam, marriage doesn''t end successfully when you get married and have children. If you want to dedicate yourself to your son, I don''t guarantee that you won''t have a different heart in this kind of cold treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wenyi kicked him on the spot.


    However, I still went. The child was temporarily placed at Wen''s house, and was cared by Wen''s mother and ye''s wife. There was no problem in a few days.


    Think about how long they had been pregnant and then had children. The couple who had just had a baby could not have spent so much time in the world. Apart from this, Wenyi thought this proposal was good.


    Bourton oer, known as the Little Venice in England, runs through the town with a quiet windrush river. The water is clear and the bottom can be seen. The low stone bridge connects the two sides of the river. The bank is lined with lush trees, with a long history and quiet.Visual beauty, more importantly, when you are in it, there is a kind of leisure and pleasure to abandon the secular.


    Wenyi is very happy, walking beside the clear water bank, her hand is held by the man with a smile beside her, as if her soul is light.


    Even the things that husband and wife have done countless times don''t have the same taste and passion. In the middle of the night, Wenyi was exhausted by the lingering death. Her physical and mental pleasure made her sleep better than before. She didn''t wake up until 10 a.m. the next day.


    When she got up, she found that the man was gone.


    "Mo Shichen?"


    She opened the quilt and found no one, but found a huge paper box on the most obvious table. The white and purple tape wrapped around it and tied a beautiful bow.


    She raised her lips and pulled her long hair to pull the bow apart.


    When she opened it, even though she knew it was a gift or a surprise, Wynn''s eyes were suddenly opened.


    It''s a White Tulle. It''s a wedding dress.


    There''s a note next to it.


    She looked at the words above and couldn''t help laughing deeper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After nearly two years of pregnancy, Wynn job''s hair was not difficult to maintain and cut. Instead, she raised a medium short hair to a medium long one. She dyed it a week before she came to the UK in a deep chestnut color and then burned it into a big roll.


    The car stopped in front of a local church, and the driver sent by moshchen to pick her up quickly opened the door of the back seat for her, and then carefully supported Wenyi, who was slightly inconvenient to move because of wearing a tailed wedding dress, to get off.


    The afternoon sun has become a group of lazy leisure.


    In the ancient church, in the YinQin manor, rows of seats have witnessed the prayers of countless people. At this time, it is quiet as a spectator.


    Under the cross stood the priest with white hair and black robes, looking at her with a kind smile on the front.


    At the end of the red carpet was a man in a white suit. He seldom wore such a light color system. Although she had known it was suitable for her, at first sight, there was a kind of handsome, which was different from the usual, and was very exciting.


    His lips smile shallow, deep quiet eyes looking at her, not anxious not impetuous, like only her eyes.


    The white wedding dress in the form of bra depicts her slender waist, which is slightly raised below. The collarbone is delicate. The lines of neck and shoulders are elegant and beautiful. The chestnut charming long curly hair is covered with white headdress.


    The wedding march was played by hand.


    She didn''t know who was talking and had no time to care.


    Stepping on the high-heeled shoes, she quietly held her breath and walked towards him step by step.


    Just like ten years ago.


    ¡ª¡ªend¡£


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, the rest of fanwai should not write any more, and finally recommend a wave of new articles.


    "President husband, please pet me! ¡·Xing Kai woke up one day and found that my husband is the president! Hee hee, the winner of life Wait, who am I?


    What? Is she a century evil girl?


    Big brother husband is too cold and unhappy. He wants a divorce.


    She packed her bags and handed in the divorce agreement. "Husband, it''s my fault to force you to get married. I want to change my mistake. I hope you can give me a chance to be a new person. Let''s divorce!"


    Hoss kicks her suitcase. "Divorce? If I die, I will be your prison for the rest of my life. I will not go anywhere unless I die. "


    She was furious. "Die!"


    The man sneers, "rape to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±